THEATRUM BOTANICUM. THE THEATER OF plants. OR An Universal and Complete HERBAL. Composed by John Parkinson Apothecarye of London, and the King's Herbarist. LONDON. Printed by Tho: Cotes. 1640. THEATRUM BOTANICUM: THE THEATER OF PLANTS. OR, AN HERBAL OF A LARGE EXTENT: Containing therein a more ample and exact History and declaration of the Physical Herbs and Plants that are in other Authors, increased by the access of many hundreds of new, rare, and strange Plants from all the parts of the world, with sundry Gums, and other Physical materials, than hath been hitherto published by any before; And a most large demonstration of their Natures and Virtues. Showing withal the many errors, differences, and oversights of sundry Authors that have formerly written of them; and a certain confidence, or most probable conjecture of the true and genuine Herbs and Plants. Distributed into sundry Classes or Tribes, for the more easy knowledge of the many Herbs of one nature and property, with the chief notes of Dr. Lobel, Dr. Bonham, and others inserted therein. Collected by the many years travail, industry, and experience in this subject, by John Parkinson Apothecary of London, and the King's Herbarist. And Published by the King's Majesty's especial privilege. LONDON, Printed by Tho. Cotes. 1640. TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. HAving by long pains and endeavours, composed this Manlike Work of Herbs and Plants, Most gracious Sovereign (as I formerly did a Feminine of Flowers, and presented it to the Queen's most excellent Majesty) I could do no less then submissively lay it at your Majesty's feet, to be approved or condemned, and if thought fit and worthy a public passage, to offer it on the Altar of your majesty's many favours to me, to be commanded as well as commended unto all for their own good. For as your Majesty is Summus Pater patriae, the chief of your people under God, that not only provideth for their soul's health, that they may have the pure Word of God, whereby to live ever, wherein we justly claim the prerogative above any Nation under Heaven, and most devoutly praise God for the same, and desire religiously to live thereunder: but many ways also for their bodily estates, by good and wholesome Laws, that every one may live obediently and peaceably under their own Vine and Figtree, and by protection, etc. And I doubt not of your Majesties further care of their body's health, that such Works as deliver approved remedies may be divulged, whereby they may both cure and prevent their diseases. Most properly therefore doth this Work belong to your Majesty's Patronage both to further and defend, that malevolent spirits should not dare to cast forth their venom or aspersions, to the prejudice of any well deserving, but that thereby under God and good direction, all may live in health, as well as wealth, peace, and godliness, which God grant, and that this boldness may be pardoned to Your Majesty's Loyal Subject, Servant, and Herbarist, John Parkinson. say unto you that by the alteration you enjoy a double benefit, first in the bulk of the Book which if that course had been followed, would have enlarged it well near half as much more; and made it the more unwieldy, and likewise the dearer and never a whit the better: Secondly, in recompense of the time spent in looking for what you seek, you may read that which may be more helpful and beneficial to you: let Momus chaps therefore be sowed up to bark no more. Among other the good uses this work affordeth, this may be one, that it will help to correct the English names in all the Dictionaries to be hereafter setforth, which have them in many ignorantly, in some contrary, in most devious, in very few true, whereby many hoping for help in their Dictionaries when an Herbal was not at hand have been frustrated, the blind leading the blind, which how profitable, I leave to every intelligent to consider. And lastly, although I go not about to teach Doctors (who but little intended this practice, having enough to do otherways, and yet it is as I may so say, the fundamental part thereof, and approved by Galen in his censure of Simples, and Dioscorides Text) but to help their memories, and withal to show them my judgement, that they mistake not one thing for another, or one man's plant for another, which I hope will well deserve their good liking: for the various conceits of men about Plants, is for the most part according to their knowledge in them, and hath caused such mistake and controversy, as are to be seen in their writings Go forth now therefore thou issue artificial of mine, and supply the defect of a Natural, to bear up thy Father's name and memory to succeeding ages, and what in thee lieth effect more good to thy Prince and Country then numerous of others, which often prove rather plagues than profits thereto, and fear not the face of thy fiercest foe: but say that while we live (although the course of the World is Orientem semper adorare Solem non occidentem) and per multa discrimina rerum tendimus in Patriam supercoelestem, if any oppose thee, or profess himself a Proctor for Bauhinus or any others slips, the lists shall be ready, and the controversy ex ore decided: if extinct let the judicious determine the matter. And because some may object I am somewhat too tart and quick, my Apology to all is Amicus mihi Plato, Amicus Seneca sed magis Amica mihi veritas: Accept therefore in courtesy of his pains that hath only intended it for your good, and if I have either slipped or overslipped, with a gentle hand amend it; so shall he still be Thine in what he may, JOHN PARKINSON, Botanicus Regius. johanni Parkinson Pharmacopoeo Londinensi, Regis Botanico primario. S. P. PRodeat tandem & propitiâ Lucinâ vitali fruatur aurâ decennis illa foetura ingenii tui perspicacis, & laboris indefessi, in rimandis & aperiendis foecundae Vestae penetralibus, ejusque perlustranda superficie, ad Vegetabilis Regni firmamentum, cui partui neque ipsum Dioscoridem Anazarbaeum pudeat obstetricari. Tam scité, tam eleganter, tam enucleaté abs te descripta depictaque omnia, quae in hunc usque diem, Rei herbariae studiosis innotuerunt, ut habeat abunde tua Britannia unde de te possit jure gloriari: In cujus opulentissimi, amoenissimi, fertilissimi regni grande decus, Mithridatis (maximi sua aetate Regúm) curiosam circa materiam medicam sedulitatem, Evacis Regis Arabùm, Cratevae, Dyonysii, Metrodori, Macri & caeterorum qui simpliciûm notitîa cluerunt olim dotes eximias, cum neotericorum artificiosâ Indagine, in unum coegisti fasciculum, datis quidem immenso disquisitionis & observationùm Oceano limitibus, tam laxis tamen & sequacibus, ut ad instructissimi hujus gazophylacii supplementum, nova congeries granatim possitindies magna cum facilitate accrescere. Botanici ut plurimùm meri sunt nomen clatores, qui praeclaré se rem gessisse arbitrantur, si perlustratis variis plagis, nomina repertorum simplicium, & forsan eorum Icones redigant in volumen, quo operae pretio arti satis cautum existimant. Tu verò non praetermissà externâ plantarum specie, earum corpora penetras medullitús, & singularùm virtutes in publicam salutem, & mortalium solatium tam graphicê pandis, ut deinceps populares tui Angli (gens ad pacem, bellum, scientias, artes, ad omnia apta, nata) Thesauri naturae ditissimam, morbisque tutó debellandis utilissimam partem, cultu donatam vernaculo, (historiam nempe Vegetabilium, virtutum assignatione nobilitatam) penitissimè nosse, atque hasce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nudas exosculari, & sibi ipsis applicare valeant. Circa operis tui laudes volubili vel bullatâ oratione expatiari injuriosum duco: quippe Vino vendibili non est opus suspensà hederâ. Suum sibi pariat Liber tuus encomium, quem nemo sanae mentis, operùm naturae peritus, sine Authoris singulari commendatione unquam perlecturus est. Siquis exoriatur vel Momus vel Zoilus, qui Maledicendi prurigine, aut insanabili cacoethe laborans, tua carpere audeat, ille malis avibus aggressus dormientem Herculem, cum Achemone & Passalo victus vinctusque, ex victoris clauâ aeternum pendeat. Imbellium catellorum inanes latratus spernunt generosi molossi; Non si se ruperit ille Par erit. Interim tu calumniarum securus aeque & contemptor, In amplificando tuo Theatro pergito quamdiu vixeris. Hanc imponit tibi provinciam, ejusque poscit foenus REX CAROLUS Dominus noster Magnae Britaniae Monarcha, cui placuit nuperrime honorificum tibi dare titulum Botanici Regii Primarii, virtuti tuae sanè non indebitum, quo fit ut in Medicam Aulae familiam accitus, tenearis opus tuum Serenissimo Principi dedicare, cum praefatione religiosa Caii Valgii ad Diwm Augustum (cui etiam lucubrationes suas botanicas offerebat illustris & eruditione spectatus vir) omnibus malis humanis (praesertim fortunatarum Insularum quibus foeliciter imperat:) semper medicetur ejus Majestas: Descende audacter in arenam, in qua ut diutissime bono publico exercearis, & longissima precum vota pro Rege, Patria, probis omnibus nuncupes & fundas, atque alacriter & strenue in Botanica desudes palaestrâ, opto tibi si non Artephii Philosophi, millenarii dicti, saltem nobilis Rizotomi antiqui, Antonii Castoris (Plinio noti) saeculum, qui centesimum annum excessit, nullum corporis malum expertus, ac ne aetate quidem memoria aut vigore concussis. Vale ex meo Musaeo Londini Jdibus Aprilis Anno salutis, 1640. THEODORUS de MAYERNE, Eques auratus, Baro Albonae, in Aula Regum Magnae Britanniae jacobi & Caroli, P. & F. Archiatrorum Comes. In Laudem Operis, & Authoris Domini Iohannis Parkinsoni Archi Botanici Regii Digniss: & Pharmocopolae Peritissimi. TEla quod invidiae, dentes quod despuit aevi, Hic Parkinsoni Nobile cernis opus. Hic simul Alcinoi spectas & Adonidis hortos, Quicquid & Herbarum barbara Colchis habet. Aspicis hic quicquid Boreae contermina Thule, Quicquid & Aethiopum torrida fundit humus. Nobilis hic Tamesis messes miratur Eoas, Quotquot & occiduo gramina sole tepent. Qui dedit has Patriae gazas, me judice, vincit Acta Cleonei Pharmacopola ducis. Claruit Hesperidum spoliis Tyrinthius: hortos Hic expilavit quotquot in Orbevides. Mattheus Listerus Eques Auratus Regiarum Majestatum Medicus Cubicularius. Dignissimo viro Io. Parkinsono Pharnacopaeo expertissimo, & Botanico Regio solertissimo. AVdio & gaudeo (Charissime Parkinsone) lucubrationes ta●●s B●t ●nioas nunc tandem pr●dire in lucem, seu verius in Theatrum: serius quidem ab incude tua quam optabas, prodeunt tamen hac verna tempestate opportunè, cum Plantae ipsae hybernis compedibus expeditae emergunt e terra, & novis vestibus amictae quasi summo congratulandi desiderio obviam libro tuo veniunt; fallor si quid in hoc genere viderim plenius aut limatius: nam quicquid purioris succi habent in suis latifundiis veteres & novi, nostrates & transmarini Scriptores Herbarii, totum ad hoc opus mellitissimum videris exuxisse. Qui jampridem in lucem p●i● Paradisus tuus aut Florilegium, totus erat conflatus ex Veneribus et Gratiis, efsigies quaedan erat ride●tis, lude●, lascivientis naturae, sert ū quasi aut corolla ex omni florum genere contexia, uno verbulivera erat Po●an●lea De●bus medicinae Hygiae & Panaceae dedicata: Sed istudinum Theatrum tanquam faetunda seges, ●gis frugibus quam floribus luxuriat, ipsius Aesculapii patrocinio dignius, & ad usus medicos accomodatius: hic enim medicam oeconomiam instruis omnifario simplicium apparatu, tanquam fidelissimus medicinae minister totam terrae opulentiam congeris in aerarium pharmaceuticum. Hic non speciosos terrae tapetes & aulaea explicas ad ornatum & Majestatem universi, sed commodiora ejus utensilia ad solatium & sub sidium generis humani, pro famelicis alimenta, pro aegrotis pharmaca, pro languentibus cardinc●, pro singuli● no●bis fingul● remedia ex faecundo terrae sinu & gremio depromis: Ex sinu inquam terrae & ar●nio, non ex intimis terrae visceribus & meditullio, Mineralia siquidem in profundis terrae recessibus recondit, & procul a liberorum conspectu abscondit sagacissima natura parens, tanquam cultellos aut gladios tenellis illor● corporibus nocituros: Vegetabilia vero tanquam terrae mammas & ubera in summa ejus cuie & extima superficie nodapropa●avit: nos enim non modo dum sumus embryones, sed viri & senes adhuc vivimus vitam plantae, & indies nutrimur a terrae ●bilico. Qu● vitam habent cedunt viventibus faelicius in medecinam, sola in alimentum, quia blanda quadam naturae familiaritate sensim dilabuntur in eorum viscera, & insinuant se in eorum sanguinem, illis quasi cognata sanguine: mineralia vero ipsa cum sint vitae expertia, vitam invident, mortem inferunt viventibus, nisi innata illorum malitia in fornacibus Vulcani novis Spagyricorum artibus edometur: Plantarum cum hominibus tant a est similitudo, ut hominem plantam inversam Divinus Plato nuncupaverit, mineralium quia prorsus nulla est cum humano corpore similitudo, nulla erit (ut loquuntur Scholae) assimilatio. Fuit aliquando Midae in aurum fabulosa metamorphosis, at auri in Midam ne poe●arum aliquis somniavit. Neque vero solam genericam societatem ineunt Plantae cum hominibus, quia ambo in una viventium familia, sed illarum plurimae arctiorem vendicant cum humanis partibus sympathiam & analogiam, unde aliae capiti, aliae oculis, aliae pulmonibus, aliae jecori, aliae lieni specificam dicarunt operam, & ab illis quibus famulantur partibus nomenclaturas suas derivarunt, neque nuda tantum nomina earum ferunt, sed insiguia, quibus ut magnatum famuli discriminantur: nam (si Hermeticis credimus) signaturas physiognomonicas plantis inussit summus naturae parens, & ipsis quasi tot emblemata & characteres insculpsit, non modo occultarum suarum virium indices & notas, sed partium quibus inserviunt figuras & expressas imagines, incundissima similitudine referentes, quas Quercetanus & Crollius curiosius delinearunt: gestit calamus in hoc campo liberius spatiari, sed ne cancellos suos mea transiliat Epistola, revoco me ad Theatrum tuum, in quo apparet mira genii ingeniique tui in re Botanica foelicitas, labor indefessus, nec horarum modo sed (quod pudet dicere) mummorum tuorum sumptus non mediocris: Vereor mi Parkinsone, te non posse cum Matthiolo gloriari, te Moecenates habuisse Imperatores, Reges, Archiduces, Cardinales, Episcopos, (ipsius utor verbis) qui auro argentoque hos conatos tuos juverint cumulatius; Credo nullos imbres aureos hortum tuum irrigasse, tu potius ut bono publico inservires privato defuisti, ut liberius vacares studio, Pharmacapolium deseruisti, spretoque vilioris lucelli aucupio totus in hortulo tuo consenescis: quid dixi, te senescere? nullane in Paradiso tuo arbor vitae, quae senectutem tuam retardet? nullaene in Theatro tuo herbae Balsamicae, nectaris nativi restauratrices, ex quibus Medea suum antidotum composuit, magnum illud secretum, quo Aesonem ultimo confectum senio restituit juventuti? si illarum notitia infaelicius perierit, at nostrates Herbae quae quotannis repullulant, revirescunt, reflorescunt, parem si non aetati tuae, famae quidem tuae gratiam indulgebunt, & perenni gratitudine semper spirabuut suavem nominis tui auram: mihi cum talia desunt Pharmaca, non deerunt vota, ut diu vivas & valeas. Tuus Simon Baskervill Eques Auratus. D. M. Datum Calend Aprilis. 1640. To England's chiefest Herbarist, Master John Parkinson. Worthy Sir, I Have given (as was due) many thanks to my learned good friend Dr. Bainbridge, for communicating to me the sight and perusal of your chargeable, industrious, judicious, useful, Herculean Botanicall labours. The Commonwealth of learning, particularly the Tribe of Physicians, Apothecaries, Chirurgeons, the Court of Nobles, and Gentles, of all who love knowledge, delight, and the honour and good of their Country, own thanks to you, a Benefactor to the public, to your Nation, to many millions of particular persons, to the present and succeeding ages. A Triumphal evergreene Laurel crown is due to you, for mastering such difficulties, for conquering the great enemies of a civil World, Ignorance and Barbarism, for saving so many Citizens of your own Country, from danger, diseases, destruction, by your careful understanding directions, for proper fit remedies, in such a rational pleasing way. Oxford and England are happy in the foundation of a specious illustrious physic Garden, completely beautifully walled, and gated, now in levelling, and planting, with the charges and expenses of thousands by the many ways Honourable Earl of Danby, the furnishing and enriching whereof, and of many a glorious Tempe, withal useful delightful plants, will be the better expedited by your painful happy satisfying Worke. THO. CLAYTON, His Majesty's professor of Physic, Oxon. To the excellent Herbarist Mr. John Parkinson. Sir, I Am a stranger to yourself, but not to your learned, and elaborate volumes. I have with delight, and admiration surveyed your Theatrum Botanicum, a specious, and stately Fabric, collected and composed with excessive pains, and charges, exquisite Art, and judgement: wherein, may at once be seen, whatsoever (worth th' observing) lieth dispersed in the several Botanique monuments of former Ages, and the present: It being indeed, a select Defloration of them all: enriched, and beautified with new discoveries (at home, and abroad, so far as both th' Indies) of many rare Plants, Herbs, and Flowers. It is a curious pourtait, and description of th' Earth's flowered mantle, the Botanique Pandects, and the Herbarists Oracle, a rich Magazine of sovereign Medicines, physical experiments, and other rarities. And which I may not omit. It is (not without th' influence of some benign Constellation) an Auspicious design of our Oxford Garden, which being (by the Munificence of the Honourable Founder) once finished, will be * Aelia● in the description of Tempe. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, th' eyes Rendez. vou●, of most delightful, and ravishing objects; another Paradise. In a word, this Theatre, is without Parallel, the most complete, and absolute Work (in this kind) yet known unto the world: and will be a perpetual Monument of your Name, Art, and Industry. Such (Sir) is your merit, and the vote of one, that is sincerely, Your affectionate friend, JOHN BAINBRIDGE, Doctor of Physic, and Professor of Astronomy, Oxen. To the Worthy Apothecary and Herbarist Master JOHN PARKINSON. Worthy Sir, YOu have built us a Botanicke Theatre; with such excellent skill and advantage to the Spectator; that at one view he commands the prospect of both Hemisphers; and all their vegetables in the pride of beauty: ranged in their proper orders, decking the Hills, Plains, Valleys, Meadows, Woods, and Banks, with such a world of shapes and colours, so delightful to the eye, so winning upon the rational Soul which feeds on rarities! that we cannot hope for a more complete Paradise upon earth; till Nature have found out a new stock for more variety; what can be added to this I see not; nor is it (I believe) yet known to the best of Artists that have made search. Ita Censuit. Io. Speed. Med. D. Oxon. Elogium in Theatrum Botanicum Iohannis Parkinsoni NE amplius nobis indet Cratevam, Andream, Dioscoridem Graecia, sua, suosque tantum mirari solita; Ecce, ex ultimo Occidente, Et penitus toto divisis òrbe Britannis, Exoritur nobis jam diu ex optatus Sol alter Botanicorum, Qui alios omnes luce sua praestrinxit, Et, tanquam nanus humeris gigant e● sublatus, Plus aliis vidit: Nec id orbi literato in oide●, Meliore omnia ordine, methodoque accuratiore digessit, Quaeque alii strictim, sparsimque, in unum congessit, Tibique, Lector, uno intuitu Spectanda proposuit, Itaque disposuit, , quae mole usuque maxima sint, Ordine & methodo quasi modica allubescant. Sileat aetas avorum, nostraque, Tragum, Matthiolum, Fuchsium, Gesnerum, Dodonaeum, Lobelium, Alios item quotcumque, qualescunque; Vnus jnstar omnium Parkinsonus, Columna Britannicus, cui vere inscribas licet Nil ultra. Jn quem felice & perquam rara 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tam veterum, quam recentium omnium Botanicorum animum in unum commigrasse jures. Hoc operi landis vectigal, Autori amicitiae tesseram, Et cultus testimonium, Non tam amori, quam veritati obsequens Persolvit. L. M. johannes Mauritius. Aliud. SAlve, Salve, venerande Senex, Qui genius, corculum, medulla, coryphaeus Botanicorum cluis, Quem natura, tuusque genius In haec studia impulit, Imo vi traxit, Jndustria, laborque indesessus perfectum dedit. Ne vero tibi, musilque solis caneres, Sed nostrae simul, posteraeque aetati pie prospiceres, Opus hoc doctum, Jupiter & laboriosum Summo studio laboreque improbo de dolasti; Spretis interim & insuper habitis vitae omnibus fere delinimentis, Tanquam Vlysses alter; Obstructis auribus ad Syrenum cantum, Scyllam Charybdimque voluptatis lucrique preternavigasti, Quae vere sunt mortalium, in hoc vitae solo, Scopuli, Syrteses, Symplegades, totum te hisce studiis immergeres. Tanquam Alexander alter, Controversiarum Botanicarum nodos plusquam Gordios Aut foeliciter enodasti; Aut fortiter saltem dissecuisti. Hinc merito vivus volitas per ora virum. J, perge, perge Florae supreme mysta De re literaria bene porro mereri, Studia haec ad metam evehere, Perenne nomen, decusque tuum ultra supraque invidiam provehere, Qui priscis palmam eripuisti Jnvidiam aequalium & posterorum haut facile vitabis Deopere, ut de Demostbene olim antiquitas, Quo longius eo melius jure dixerim: Cujus unica laus admiratio, Jdque tui maximum Elogium. Amico de his studijs, de Patria, de se B M. D. D. C. L M. johannes Mauritius. To my good Friend Mr. john Parkinson. MY Age of Verse is out, what then? shall I Be silent, and not open in this cry And general applause? that have more cause Than some that crowded in; nor shall the laws Of friendship draw me from the rigid way Of bare and naked truth, and force me say, In Court civility, more than what I think. Such compliment is on the very brink Of flattery, and destroys the very soul And essence of true friendship, makesed a foul Commerce of mutual sordid ends, which is The Panacea of humane miseries. But whether now, my Muse? 'twas not my end To treat of friendship, but to praise a friend. This weary work of thy unwearyed brain Shall do't for me, and save my further pain. But soft, that's only for the Author, shall I give nought to the Work, which gives thee all Whatsoever thoust here from us, because 'tis such; As like good wine, it doth require no bush? It were indeed not needful, if that all Would enter in and taste, without a call, And gentle invitation; as in trade Chapmen pass by, nor enter, if not made And plied, yea rudely, with a violent hand. To such thy Customers, which come and stand, As 'twere at gaze; I promise here good ware, And cheap: all trees, all shrubs, all herbs, that are In the voluminous Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Galen, or Hipocrates; Cratevas or th'acute Arabians, who Retrieved this Art first, and all th'other too, After the general Deluge of the Goths, And swarm of other barbarous Nations, moths, And cankers of good Letters: nor here wants Whatsoever the diligent Moderns have of Plants, Omitted by the ancients, out of which Glean thou here hast made a pretty, rich, And fruitful harvest; neither dost thou spare T'insert whatsoever the other world doth bear. Nor temperaments, or virtues dost thou miss, Names, faculties, or properties; and this With such a perspecuity the while, Order, and method, that it does beguile The reader's pains so charmingly, that he Thinks it compendious, though so vast it be; And calls for London measure; and he hast, And I my purpose too, saying this at last: If any in this subject, seek more now, Nature must add to what thoust done; not thou. John Morris. Ad Amplissimum doctissimum virum D. Parkinsonium, S. R. Magnae Britanniae Botanographum, quum absolutissimum Herbarium suum ederet. INter res, quibus in divina potentia ludit Mira modis, merito primas quis dixerit herbas. Quis varias formas, vires, discrimina, causas, Explicet aut cunctos usus distinguere possit? Tentatum multis, quorum monumenta supersunt, Sudarunt Graij atque Itali, Germania, Galli Angligenae, Belgae; nullis labor improbus illo Gentibus intactus: Lucem * Parkinsonius. Parsonius adfert Jngentem, posset jam perfecisse videri. Jn queis deficiunt alij, paucissima restant. Quid tibi pro meritis tantis, vir magne, precemur▪ Alma Ceres tibi farra dicat, tibi dulcia vin● Bacchus, & omnimodos fructus Pomona ministret: Caetera, que spondet jam Nomen; Rex tuus, addet, Posteritas famam, quantam mernisse fatetur; Tui observantissimus I. D. Leet Lugdum Batavorum. To my old Friend and the King's Herbarist Mr. john Parkinson, in praise of his Theatrum Botanicum PHoebus hath fifty times lashed through the signs, Since thou intend'st this jubilee of lines. And now 'tis extant; and shall swiftly scou're Through dark oblivion to the world's lust hour. From fragrant ashes of Antiquity Phoenixlike sprung, this is the last shall die. And if old Dodon were alive again, Hear would he wonder, hence more knowledge gain. Caspar th' Helvetian, and Mathiolus The Tuscan, by thy Book shall veil to us. here's more than grows in the Botavian ground; And more then's in Patavian Garden sound: Or vernant Oxford's Plate near River's side; By which brave Maudlens Charwell still shall glide. Montpeliers flowery meadows yield to thee; More in thy leaves, then on their beds we see. Yet thy rich Work which we peruse, and use, Th' unwary vulgar rashly may abuse. This was not thy intent: yet thy good pains Prostitutes noble Physic unto Swains. Yet still enjoy thy Ground, and we thy Book, on which Posterity shall ever look; Lodge in the high-bed; and at thy beds feet Thy Plants in their moist pallets all shall meet. From them to Thee, I will transplant that name, Semper vivum. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for such must be thy same. Keep thy Hesperides; may thy herbs with thee Still bloom; by Prester never blasted be. And seeing by thy hands the day is won, No night of Age shall cloud bright Parke-in-sunne. Scripsit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 JOANNES HARMARV● Oxoniensis, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Classes or Tribes contained in this Work, are these: 1 PLantae Odoratae. Sweet smelling Plants. 2 Catharticae sive Purgantes. Purging Plants. 3 Venenosae, Narcoticae, Nocivae & Alexipharmacae. Venomous, Sleepy, and Hurtful Plants, and their counterpoisons. 4 Saxifrage Plantae, Nephriticae sive Calculum frangentes. Saxifrages, or Breakestone Plants. 5 Plantae Vulnerariae & Ferruminantes, id est, Consolidantes. Vulnerary or Wound Herbs. 6 Plantae Refrigerantes & Intubaceae. Cooling and Succory-like Herbs. 7 Plantae Calidae & Acres. Hot and sharp biting Plants. 8 Vmbelliferae. umbelliferous Plants. 9 Cardui & Spinosae Plantae. Thistles and Thorny Plants. 10 Filices & Herbae Capillares. Fearnes and Capillary Herbs. 11 Legumina. Pulses. 12 Cerealia. Corns. 13 Gramina, junci & Arundines. Grasses, Rushes and Reeds. 14. Plantae Paludosae Aquaticae & Marinae, Musci & Fungi. Marsh, Water and Sea Plants, and Mosses, and Mushrooms. 15 Miscelanea. The Vnordered Tribe. 16 Arbores & Frutices. Trees and Shrubs. 17 Exoticae & Peregrinae Plantae. Strange and Outlandish Plants. Theatro Botanico Appendix. An Appendix to the Theatre of Plants. THEATRUM BOTANICUM: PLANTAE ODORATAE. CLASSIS PRIMA. Sweet smelling Herbs. The first Tribe. FROM a Paradise of pleasant Flowers, I am fallen (Adam like) to a world of profitable Herbs and Plants, ( Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci) namely those Plants that are frequently used to help the diseases of our bodies: In which world or sea of Simples, I have propounded to myself this method; to distribute them into sundry Classes or Tribes, that so as near as may be, and is most convenient, shall be sorted out those several Herbs and Plants that are fit for each Tribe, that so they may be found in one place together: and first of the Hisopes'. Hyssopus. Hyssop. CHAP. I. THere are sundry sorts of Hyssops, whereof the most are unknown to many: whose descriptions, names, and properties shall follow. 1. Hyssopus vulgaris. Common garden Hyssop. 2. 3. Hyssopus versicolor. Party coloured Hyssop. 1 Hyssopus Vulgaris. Common garden Hyssop The common garden Hyssop is so well known to all that have a garden, or that have been in a garden, that I shall but seem actum agere, to bestow my time in describing it to be a small bushy plant, that riseth up more than a foot high; with many woody branches, but tender; at the tops whereof are set at certain distances, sundry small long and narrow green leaves: at the tops of the stalks stand bluish purple gaping flowers, in spiked heads one row above another: after which follow the seed, which is small and blackish: the root is somewhat woody with many threddy strings: the whole plant is of a strong sweet sent. 2. 3. Hyssopus folijs niveis: & folijs aureis. White Hyssop, and golden or yellow Hyssop. These two sorts of Hyssop are both of the same kind with the common Hyssop, but differre only in the party colouring of the leaves; the white having divers leaves parted white and green in the midst, and some all or most part white, and some wholly green, or with some stripes in the green: for all these sorts are seen together upon one Plant. The golden or yellow sort, hath the uppermost leaves usually wholly yellow in the summer time, parted with green; the lower leaves often abiding without discolouring. 4. Hyssopus folijs cinerijs. Russet Hyssop. This Russet Hyssop also differeth from the former in no other chief matter, than in the colour of the leaves, which are of a grayish or ash colour, which some call Russet; this is likely to be that sort that Bauhinus saith was sent him from England. 5. Hyssopus surculis densis Double Hyssop. This Hyssop groweth lower, and thicker set with slender and not so woody branches, bending somewhat downwards, and much more thick set with leaves of a dark green colour: in the flower and other things it differeth not from the first. 6. Hyssopus latifolia, Broadeleafed Hyssop. This also differeth not from the first here specified, but in having 6. Hyssopus latifolia. Broad leafed Hyssop. 7. Hyssopus foliis crenatis. jagged or dented Hyssop. 9 Hissopus Arabum. White or red flowered His. 10. Hyssopus minor si●e Hispanica● Dwarf Spanish Hyssop. 11. Hyssopus Coronata sive Comosa Clusii. Tufted Hyssop. larger and broader green leaves, upon more woody stalks, keeping form and substance. 7. Hyssopus folijs crenatis. jagged or dented Hyssop. This difference of the dented leaves, maketh me to set it down as another species hereof, as others have done. 8. Hyssopus moschata vel de Cilissa. Musked Hyssop. Gesner in Hortis Germaniae remembreth this Hyssop to differre nothing from the ordinary Hyssop, but in the scent, which is so gracious and pleasant, that it cometh nearest to the sent of Musk. 9 Hyssopus Arabum floribus rubris vel albis. White or red flowered Hyssop. The red or white flowered Hyssop differ but a little from the garden sort, yet are distinguished from it, in that they both do usually bear red or white flowers, all on one side of the spike, yet continue not constant in that form, but change into the form of the ordinary kind. 10. Hyssopus minor sive Hyspanica. Dwarf Spanish Hyssop. This Spanish kind is a smaller and lower sort, whose branches rise not so high as the garden Hisope, but bend a little downwards, the leaves also being smaller and thicker, and of a sadder green colour, and the heads or spikes are also shorter, but the flowers are purple like the garden sort. Lobel calleth this, Hyssopus parva angustis folijs. 11. Hyssopus Coronata sive Comosa Clusij. Tufted Hyssop. Tufted Hyssop is in leaves, flowers, and manner of growing somewhat like the common garden kind, but a little smaller and lower, the leaves being of a paler green colour, and the top branches spreading a little broader, have shorter spikes of leaves and flowers growing as it were in tufts, which hath caused the name, and noted it for a difference. 12. Hysopus folijs crispis. Curled Hyssop. Curled Hyssop hath the leaves curled or crampled at the edges, that each leaf seemeth to be composed of many: and herein consisteth the chiefest difference. 13. Hyssopus montana. Mountain wild Hyssop. Mountain or wild Hyssop is very like unto the garden kind, for the manner of growing: but that the leaves which are not so many at a joint, are somewhat harder and rougher, and a little hairy, and somewhat narrower also, which (as Matthiolus saith) being brought into gardens, and there cherished; will by time put off that roughness, and become more mild and gentle, the taste whereof is much more bitter, and nothing so hot or sweet as the common kind: the flowers and seeds are like the garden sort, both for form and colour. 14. Hyssopus angusti folia spicata. Narrow leafed Hyssop. Narrow leafed Hyssop is a fine kind, and hath many slender hard stalks, whereon are set at distances, as in the common Hyssop, many small green leaves, but longer and narrower 15. Hyssopus folijs Origani. Round leafed Hyssop. 14 Hyssopus augustifolia spicata Narrow leafed Hyssop. than they, and ending in a longer point: the flowers likewise grow at several distances, as it were in roundles, almost from the middle of the stalk up to the topes, of a bluish purple colour like the ordinary kind, but much smaller and so is the seed also: the branches hereof will take root and grow being laid into the ground, the root spreading much in the earth. 15. Hyssopus folijs origani. Round leafed Hyssop. This Hyssop hath divers hard woody stalks, whereon grow sundry small and almost round leaves, one against another, but pointed at the ends, the heads or spikes of flowers are like unto the common sort, of a bluish purple colour; the sent also differeth little from it. Gerard hath set forth an Hyssop with the leaves of Nummulariae, Monyworte, which peradventure might be this kind, Hyssops folijs Nummularia. yet I never saw such an one with him. The Place. Pena saith that our common Hyssop, groweth on the hills of Romania about Verona, and near unto Mount Raldus: the dwarf kind in Spain, and the mountain wild kind, on the hills in many places of Germany, and as Matthiolus saith on the hill Salvatin in the Country of Goritia: the rest, with these also when they may be gotten, are nursed up in the garden, of the curious. The Time. They do all flower in the summer months of june and july, and their seed is ripe in the beginning or middle of August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, sic dici putant quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quia super vultus affunditur, in Latin Hyssopus & Hyssopum, of the Arabians, Cyfe, jufa and javes, of the Italians and Spaniards Hissopo, of the French Hissope, of the 〈◊〉 ●p, of the Dutch Jspen, and of us Hyssop. The names of every one of them, are sufficiently expressed in the titles and descriptions of them. But there is a great controversy among our later writers, what herb should be the true Hyssop of Dioscorides; and other the Greek authors; for that our common Hyssop is not it, but is the true Hyssop of the Arabians, as all do acknowledge except Matthiolus, who doth earnestly contend, that our garden Hyssop is the same of Dioscorides, whose arguments are too weak, to persuade any to be of his opinion, for the description of Dioscorides his Hyssop hath no face or true resemblance with ours, his bearing tufted heads like Chrysocome or Goldilockes, as he compareth it, and ours in spikes: the leaves also of his are like unto the Origanum Onitis, which are somewhat round like Marjerome, as you may see here shortly after, and are not narrow and long, as those of our Hyssop are: therefore Lugdunensis setteth forth a round leafed Hyssop, which he taketh to be the true Hyssop of Dioscorides, but neither are the leaves thereof whitish, as those of Onitis, nor do the heads much differ from the common Hyssop: Lobel also propoundeth another, that is our pot Marjerome to be the right, in that it hath roundish leaves like Organum, and tufted heads of flowers that are spread abroad like it also, this he saith, is the likeliest herb, coming nearest unto the true kind, unless as he saith, it may be referred unto an Origanum: but Fabius Columna confuteth that of Lobel and Pena, as well for that the tufted heads, are more like unto wild Marjerome, then unto Chrysocome, or garden Marjerome, as Crapevas, Serapio, Isaac, Mesues and others do compare them, as also that the leaves of Dioscorides his Hyssop, are whitish like unto Origanum Onitis which those of Lobels' Marjerome is not: besides this, that it is a kitchen herb, fit for meat and sauce, and so is our ordinary Hyssop also, and not a Physic herb as Dioscorides maketh his to be: and lastly, that neither Lobel his Marjerome, nor yet our Hyssop, are equal in the properties unto that of Dioscorides and others, howsoever it is usually received in the steed thereof: thus saith Fabius Columna, and therefore by many reasons would persuade us to believe, that our ordinary Polium montanum is the true Hyssop, as well for that the leaves are white, and the heads of flowers like unto Origanum and Chrysocome, as he saith, as also for that his virtues and properties by the bitterness thereof, are more effectual in all the disease, whereunto pliny applies his Hyssop, which are not remembered of Dioscorides; and that although Dioscorides maketh no bitterness in his Hyssop, yet Serapio doth as he saith: thus much Columna. But let me say, seeing he himself saith, that our Polium is answerable in all the parts thereof, unto the Polium of the ancients, I see no good reason, why it should be their Hyssop also, and therefore I think, we may as well refuse his Polium, as he doth Lobels' Marjerome. Others also would make Gratiola to be the true Hyssop, which hath less likelihood than any of the former. Bauhinus in his Pinax would make our ordinary Rosemary, to be the Hyssop of the Hebrews, taking peradventure his ground from the Scripture, in Saint John's Gospel, the 19 chap. and 29. verse, where the Soldiers bound a sponge wet in vinegar, to the end of an Hyssop stalk, to put it to our Saviour's mouth when he was on the Cross, in that our ordinary Hyssop hath not so long a stalk, as might reach up so high: but both the Evangelists, Matthew and Mark say it was a reed, and it may be that the Hyssop stalk was bound thereunto, for Saint john as an eye witness of what was done, calleth it as before: Now it is not likely that the jews had an other Hyssop, divers both from the Greeks' & Arabians; but rather that their Hyssop was the same of the Arabians, being their near neighbours, and as it should seem, was so familiar to their Country, that it grew on mudde-walles, as the Scripture saith that Solomon spoke of it; which I verily think Rosemary doth not. But Hyssop is often mentioned in the Scripture, to be used in the jews ceremonies, which was not without material signification; for as Saint Paul saith, all was done among them in types and figures, and to be rightly understood and well applied, were worthy of much observation and good use. Now although the true Hyssop of Dioscorides, and the other Greeks', is not yet certainly known, yet assuredly this which is known, and generally received, may safely be used in the stead thereof, until the true Hyssop may be known. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith, that Hyssop boiled with Rue and Hony, and drunk doth help those that are troubled with Coughs, shortness of breath, wheesing, and rheumatic distillations upon the lungs; taken also with Oxymel, it purgeth gross humours by the stool, and with honey killeth the worms in the belly, and taken also with fresh or new figs bruised, helpeth to loosen the belly, but more forcibly, if the root of the Flowerdeluce and Cresses (yet some copies instead of Cardamon have Cardamomum, which I never knew put into any purging medicine in our times, and Macer his verse doth intimate Cresses thus; Cardama si jungas his solves fortius alvum) be added thereunto: it amendeth and cherisheth the native colour of the body, spoilt by the yellow-jaundise, helpeth the dropsy and the spleen, if it be taken with figs and nitar: being boiled with wine, it is good to wash inflammations, it taketh away the blue and black spots, and marks that come by strokes, bruises, or falls; being applied with warm water; it is also an excellent medicine for those, that are troubled with the Quinsy, or swelling in the throat, to wash and gargoyle it, being boiled with Figs; it helpeth the toothache, being boiled in vinegar and gargled therewith; the hot vapours of the decoction, taken by a funnel in at the ears, easeth the inflammations of them, Mesues saith the singing noise of them; Pliny addeth, that it is an enemy to the stomach, and provoketh casting being taken with figs: being bruised, and salt, honey, and cumminseede put to it, it helpeth those that are stung by serpents. Galen is very brief herein and only saith, it is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts. Matthiolus saith, that our Hyssop is of thin parts, and that it cutteth & breaketh tough phlegm, it rarifieth or maketh thin that which is thick or groste, it openeth that which is stopped, and cleanseth that which is corrupt, the oil thereof being anointed killeth louse, and taketh away the itching of the head, it helpeth those that have the falling sickness, which way soever it be applied, but more especially being made into pills in this manner. Take of Hyssop, Horehound and Castoreum, of each half a dram, of the root of Peonye (the male kind is most proper in this disease) two dams, of Assafaetida one scruple, let them all be beaten as they should be, & made into seven pills (or more if they be too great) with the juice of Hyssop, and one of the greater, or two small ones, taken every night going to bed is appointed; the best Physicians of our times, assuredly do account it, to be hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts; for being sharp and a little bitter withal, they apply it effectually, for all cold griefs or diseases of the chest and lungs, helping to expectorate tough phlegm, that stuffeth or oppresseth them, being taken either in a lohoc or licking medicine, or in a Syrup, or any other way, and in a decoction thus; Take an handful of Hyssop, two ounces of figs, and one ounce of Sugarcandy, boil them in a quart of Muscadine, until half a pint be consumed, which being strained, & taken morning and evening, availeth much for those that are troubled with an old cough, by causing the cough phlegm the more easily to be avoided: it helpeth also to provoke urine being stopped, or that is made by drops: it helpeth to break wind, and to cause women's monthly courses, and easeth the sharp fits of agues; the green herb being bruised and a little sugar put thereto, doth quickly heal any green wound or cut in the hand, or else where being applied thereto. CHAP. II. Thymbra sive Satureia. Savoury. THere are Four or five sorts of Savorye, two most usually to be seen in many gardens, but there are three others that are more rare. 1. Satureia vulgaris, Winter Savoury. The common Winter Savory, is a small & low bushy herb, very like unto Hyssop, but not much above a foot high, with divers small hard branches, & hard dark green leaves thereon, as thick set as Hyssop, & sometimes but with four leaves set at a joint, of a reasonable strong sent, yet not so much as the Summer kind: the flowers are of a pale purplish colour, set at several distances at the tops of the stalks, and leaves also under them: the root hath divers small strings thereat, and abideth with green leaves all the winter, and is more usually increased by slipping then sowing. 2. Satureia Hortensis. Summer Savoury. This also is a small tender herb growing up with divers brittle branches, slenderly or sparsedly set with two long narrow leaves at each joint, soft in handling, and of a stronger and quicker sent and taste: the flowers are small and purplish, set at the joints with two leaves under them up to the tops of the stalks: the seed is of a dark colour, bigger than Time seed by the half: the roots have fewer strings and perish every year, and must be new sown every year. 3. Satureia Spicata S. juliani. Rock Savoury. Rock Savoury hath many slender, hard, and woody brownish stalks about a foot long, whereon do grow at several spaces, many very small and narrow leaves, very like to the leaves of the true Time, but somewhat longer, of a sharp quick taste, and of a strong sweet sent: at the tops of the branches, come forth many spiked heads of small leaves, & out of them thrust forth purplish flowers, which afterwards give a small, brownish seed, more like Time than Savory, the whole plant will be sometimes of a sad purplish colour, dashed over with a white mealines, as for the most part all Sea plants are: this doth seldom endure a winter with us. 4. Thymbra sive Satureia Cretica legitima. The true Savoury of Candie. The true Savory of Candie brancheth forth from the ground like Time, with many purplish square branches, 2. Satureia hortensis. Summer Savory. 3. Satureia spicata S. juliani. Rock Savory. 4. Thymbra sive Satureia Cretica legitima. The true Savory of Candy. covered over with a rough or hairy down: from the lower joints of the stalks come always two branches, and two leaves set at them, and so in like manner all along the branches two at every joint, one against another on the contrary side, and are very like unto the leaves of the true Time, but somewhat hairy, of a sweet sent and sharp taste between Time and Savory; on the tops of the branches at certain distances one above another, grow forth heads or tufts of green leaves, from among which start forth many purplish flowers like unto Time, standing in brownish husks: the seed is of a blackish brown colour, very like unto Time; the root is somewhat long, hard and woody, with some small blackish fibers growing from it, and will as hardly winter with us as the last, although the lower branches that lie on the ground are apt to take root, which showeth, that in the natural place where it feeleth no cold winter, it speadeth and increaseth. 5. Satureia Cretica spinosa. Prickly Savory of Candy. Pona, in his Italian description of Mount Baldus maketh mention of this Savory, but without any description or further relation; whereby I gather that there is small difference between it and the last, saving that as in the Chamadries spinosa, the branches have small pricks on them at the ends, and therefore I cannot yet give you any further knowledge of it, having not seen it. Bauhinus also hath made mention of another, received from Contarenus for Thymbra, and as he saith is the Satureia Dioscoridis by Matthiolus; but because I do not think it to be a Savory, I forbear it here. The Place and Time. All these Savories are with us only nursed in gardens, but they are as wild herbs in divers parts of Europe, especially in Groves very plentifully, and are entitled to their places; flourishing in the end of summer, some not abiding the winter. The Names. It is called in Greek, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ob fragrantiam, in Latin Satureia, aljis a saturando dicta, alijs, a Satyris nomen traxisse putant, eo quod, coitus marcessentes stimulat: some also call it Thymbra in Latin, and some take Satureia & Thymbra to be differing plants. The Arabians call it Sahuter or Sahutar, the Italians Savoreggia Coniella & Peverella, the spaniards, Axadrea & Segurella, the French, Savoreè, Sauriette & Sadreè, the Germans, Kunel, Zwibe Hyssop, & Sature, the Dutch, Kenle, and winter Kenle, and we in English, Savorye. There is much controversy among our modern writers, what herb should certainly be the Thymbra of Dioscorides, which in his time as it should seem was most familiarly known, & therefore giveth no further description thereof, then that it was like unto Time, but less and more tender, having heads of green flowers, and that it grew in rough and stony places. Matthiolus giveth us one, Lobel another, Clusius a third, and each entitle theirs to be Vera & legitima: Matthiolus, because it was sent for it, Pena because he found it growing on Saint julians' Rock in the Florentine dominion, and Clusius, because Honorius belus sent him the seed from Candye, who saith, that the Candit Greeks call it to this day usually Thrubis & Thrumbi: but it is certain, that neither our winter or summer Savory do answer unto the Thymbra of Dioscorides, for that neither of them is like, or less than Time, although they are familiarly eaten by divers nations being put into broths, meats, etc. as Dioscorides saith of his garden Thymbra, which as he saith is much less than the wild sort of Thymbra. The first is generally called with us Satureia hyberna, Winter Savorye and by Camerarius, perennis; by Lobel Satureia sive Thymbra altera; by Caesalpinus, Satureia Hortensis. By Brunfelsius, Hyssopus Agrestis; but Thymbrasyl. by Anguilara, by Gesner in hortis, Thymbra agrestis, & Satureia montana, by Bauhinus: The second is generally called Satureia sativa & hortensis, or Thymbra sativa, by most writers, but Tabermontanus & Caesalpinus only call it Cunila, and Thymbra agrestis: Gesner in hortis, Thymbra vera, and Bauhinus, Satureia hortensis sive cunila Plinij: but I somewhat doubt whether Pliny meant this Satureia to be Cunila in his 19 book and 8. chap. or some of the other sorts. And for the name Cunila, it is by him referred to divers other plants; for Origanum Heracleoticum is called by him Cunila gallinacea, Lib. 20. c. 16. and Origanum sylvestre Cunila bubula (as Dioscorides hath it also, as shall be showed hereafter) Levisticum also otherwise called Panaces, is falsely called Cunila bubula by Cratevas, as Pliny showeth both in the 8. chapter of his 19 book, and in the 15. chap. of his 20. Again, in the 10. chap. of his 32. book, he nameth an other herb Cunila capitata, which in the fourth chap. of his 24. book he seemeth to name Policnemum, whereof also Dioscorides maketh mention; in an other place he saith, that Cunila is called Cunilago: Columella also calleth Satureia, Cunila, but he maketh Thymbra and Satureia to be two sundry herbs, lib. 9 chap. 4. de re rustica; as also in this verse, Et Satureia Thymi referens Thymbraeque saporem: but Pliny in his 19 book and 8. chap. maketh them to be both one. The third sort is called by Lobel and Pena, Thymbra vera S. juliani, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, Thymbra vera Penae; Bauhinus in his notes upon Lugdunensis saith, that the Saxifraga vera Dioscoridis of Matthiolus; is this Thymbra vera of Lobel and Pena; which it is very probable to be, both figure and description answering well thereunto, as any that will compare them may see. The fourth is called by Clusius, Thymbra legitima, Prosper Alpinus, Thymbra Cretensis, and Pona, Thymbra Legitima Dioscoridis, and so do I think also, no other that we know coming nearer thereunto. The Virtues. Our Savory of both sorts is hot and dry in the third degree, especially the summer kind, which is both sharp and quick in taste, expelling wind in the stomach and bowels, and is a present help for the rising of the mother procured by wind, provoketh Urine and women's courses, and is much commended for women with child to take inwardly, and to smell often thereunto: Some that from Satyris think Satureia to be derived, say it helpeth the disease called Satyriasis or Pryapismus, and to help dull or decayed coiture: others taking it to be derived a saturando, say it is in familiar use with many to procure a good appetite unto meat, and to take away all manner of loathing to the same: it cutteth tough phlegm in the chest and lungs, and helpeth to expectorate it the more easily: it helpeth to quicken the dull spirits of the Lethargy, the juice being snuffed or cast up into the nostrils: the juice also is of good use to be dropped into the eyes to clear the dull sight, if it proceed of raw thin cold humours distilling from the brain: the juice also heated with a little oil of Roses, and dropped into the ears, easeth them of the noise and singing in them, and deafness also: outwardly applied with white flower in manner of a poultis, giveth ease to the Sciatica or hip gout, or paralytical members, by heating and warming them, and taking away the pain: it taketh away also the stinging of bees, wasps, etc. CHAP. III. Thymum & Serpillum. Time, and Mother of Time. I Have joined both these sorts of Time in one Chapter, for the near vicinity they have together, both in name and nature, yet each by themselves they having many sorts apart. 1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Time of the ancients. The true Time is a very tender plant, having hard and hoary brittle branches, spreading from a small woody stem about a foot and a half high, whereon are set at several joints, and by spaces many small whitish or hoary green leaves, of a quick sent and taste▪ at the tops of the branches stand small whitish green heads, somewhat like unto the heads of Stoechas, made as it were of many leaves or scales; out of which start forth small purplish flowers, not having any other seed (as Theophirastus and some other of the old authors have set it down,) and therefore appoint the flowers only, to be sown as if there were no seed in the heads, thinking it to spring of the flowers alone, which was an error in them by tradition not experience, for we have found it otherwise. 2. Thymum durius vulgar. Our common garden Time. Our ordinary garden Time, is also a small low woody plant, with brittle branches, and small hard green leaves on them, well known to most, having small white purplish flowers, standing with some leaves in roundles round about the tops of the stalks; the seed is small and browner than Marjerome seed; the root is woody and abideth well divers winters, if they be not too violent, and the plants not grown too great or woody, which then will perish therein. 3. Thymum durius Candidius. Hoary Time. Among the seeds of the last recited Time, which I sowed in my garden, came up this hoary Time, which is in form like it, but that the branches are smaller, and the leaves whiter or more hoary, a little also more thinly or sparsedly set on the branches; the flowers, seeds, and roots are like the former, and so are both sent and taste, but rather more quick. 4. Thymum latifolium. Mastic Time. This Time groweth not so upright as the former, but rather lieth and spreadeth upon the ground, small but many more branches, nothing so woody; the leaves also are not so hard but broader; the flowers are of a purplish white colour, standing in roundles as the two first sorts: this better endureth the winters, and longer, yet giveth no seed, but is propagated by slipping: the taste and scent is not altogether so quick as the ordinary garden kind. 5. Thymum inodorum. unsavory Time. This is a low small shrubby plant, very like unto the first kind, with hard branches and hairy more than it: the 1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Time of the ancients. 2. Thymus durius Common garden Time. leaves are set at distances, many growing together, but without either small or taste utterly: The flowers are of a pale purplish colour, and grow like the common sorts, at the tops round about the branches. 6. Serpillum Narbonense. French wild Time. This wild Time groweth with many hard or woody 6. Serpillum Narbonense. French wild Time. 7. Serpillum maius. The greater mother of Time. branches, somewhat upright, leaning a little downwards, somewhat like unto our garden Time, set with many leaves together at spaces, which are somewhat longer than the rest, less sweet, & more strong and heady in scent, somewhat like unto Southernwood, & less hot or sharp also in taste: the flowers grow in wharles or roundles, by ●p● towards the tops of the stalks, with some leaves at them being of a purplish colour, very like unto garden Time: both stalks and leaves are of a whitish hoarines, and abide all the winter. 7. Serpillum majus. The greater mother of Time. This greater Mother of Time groweth more upright than the common wild kind doth, with two leaves for the most part at a joint like the other, but greater and not of so dark a green colour, but rather resembling Marjerom leaves; the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks, of a reddish purple colour like unto garden Time, but somewhat larger as the whole plant is and of a small, but somewhat hot sent and taste. 〈◊〉 There is another of this kind, that beareth white flowers and fresher green leaves, else in other things like the former. 8. Serpillum latifolium hirsutum. Rough Mother of Time. This Mother of Time groweth in most things like the ordinary sort, speading on the ground in the same manner, but that the branches are more hoary or white, and the leaves somewhat rounder and rougher, or as it were hairy, smelling like unto Bitumen or hard pitch, which hath no good favour pleasing to any: the flowers and other parts thereof are like the common Mother of Time. 9 Serpillum Pannonicum Clusij. Hungarian Mother of Time. This small Mother of Time creepeth upon the ground, taking root as it spreadeth, with many square stalks set with leaves, two always at a joint, but more thinly or sparsedly 9 Serpillum Pannonicum Clusii. Hungarian Mother of Time. 10. Serpillum vulgar minus. Ordinary Mother of Time 11. Serpillum Citratum. Lemmon Time. growing on them, than the ordinary wild kind, and are narrower and longer than they, and very smooth withal: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches not unlike the common kind, and hath little or not sent at all. There is an other of this kind little differing but in the hoarines of the leaves from the other. 10. Serpillum Vulgar minus. The ordinary small wild, or Mother of Time This lesser wild Time spreadeth sundry hard brownish long branches round about the root upon the ground, which take root again as they lie and spread; the leaves are small, and of a sad green colour, smelling like unto Time almost, but nothing so quick either in smell or taste the flowers grow at the tops of the branches of a purplish or white colour, for of both sorts some are so found. 11. Serpillum Citratum. Lemmon Time. The Lemon Time is somewhat like the common wild kind in the manner of growing, but standeth more upright, bushing thick with branches, the leaves are small and of a dark green colour like them, but have the sent of a Pomecitron or Lemon: the flowers are more white then in the common sorts. 12. Serpillum Moschatum. Musk Time. The Musk Time also groweth somewhat upright, but with fewer stalks and thinner set with somewhat longer leaves, which are not of so sad a green colour, whose scent is much near unto the sent of Musk, and thereupon took the name. 13. Serpillum aureum sive versicolor. Guilded or embroidered Time. In the variable mixture of green and yellow in the leaves of this Time, consisteth the chiefest difference of this sort, from the common wild kind, for the green leaves thereof are in some striped, in others edged with a gold yellow colour, which hath caused the guilded or embroidered name. The Place. The first or true Time groweth plentifully about Sevill in Spain, where they use and know no other Time, as also in Syria, etc. and yet as Clusius saith all the rest of Spain, neither use it nor know it, but use our common garden kind, which groweth in old Castille very plentifully & in divers other places in Spain; the fourth we plant in our gardens ordinarily by slipping, not sowing: the fift in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain near the seaside at Alikanta: the sixth Clusius saith, he found in old Castille, growing promiscuously with our common garden Time; and Lobell and Pena say it was found in Narbone in France: the seventh is planted in the gardens of the curious, and the natural place not well-known to us: the eight Banhimus saith, groweth in many of the dry grounds about Bassill: the ninth, Clusius saith he found in Hungary: the tenth is common with us generally in most countries, and that with white flowers on Bushie heath, in Digswell pastures by Hatfield: and the eleaventh in many places in Kent, between Southfleet and Longfield downs, and between Rochester and Sittingborne, even in the high way, where by the sent chief it is to be known from the common: the two last are nursed up in gardens only. The Time. The first true kind flowreth late with us, as not until August with the soon: the rest for the most part in july or thereabouts. The Names Time is called in Greek, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quodijs qui animi deliquium patiuntur adhibeatur, alij, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deducunt, quod hoc veteres in sacris, quae igne accenso fiebant primum usi sunt; in Latin, Thymus & Thymum: the Arabians Hasce, the Italians Thymo, the Spaniards Tomilho, the French Thym & Marjolaine d' Angleterre, the Germans Quendel, & the true kind Romscher Quendel & welsher Quendel, the Dutch Thymus, & we in English Time, or garden Time, or as they are in their titles. Serpillum or Serpyllum is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a serpendo dictum, of the Arabians Hemen, of the Italians Serpillo, of the Spaniards Serpilio, of the French Serpollet, of the Germans Huner Kol, of the Dutch Quendel, or wild Thymus, & we in English wild Time, or Mother of Time. The first true Time is usually called by all that have written of it, Thymum legitimum, or Capitatum, or Creticum as Cordus & Camerarius do, but it is not that which the old Gerard setteth down for it: the second is called Thymus vulgaris & nostras by many authors, and Thymum durius & nigrum by others, & by Caesalpinus Pepolina: the fourth is called by Lobel, Thymum latifolium, and Serpyllum hortense by others: but Bauhinus doth not number it among his Time's, but calls it Serpillum, jus latifolium, and is the same with Matthiolus his Serpillum, although Bauhinus doth distinguish them: the fift is from Bauhinus; the sixth is called by Lobel Serpyllum Narbonense, and by Clusius Serpyllum sylvestre Zygis Dioscorides: the seventh Camerarius calleth Serpyllum majus flore purpureo, and that with the white flower, floor candido, but both the old and new Gerard, have erred in the figure and description thereof: for this majus and the folijs Amaraci are both one; the eighth is of Bauhinus his relation and denomination: the ninth of both sorts, Clusius calleth Serpyllum Pannonicum, and Bauhinus, angustifolium glabrum & hirsutum: the tenth is called by most authors Serpyllum, or Serpyllum vulgar minus by others: the rest have their names in their titles, as whereby they may fitliest be called. The Virtues. The true Time, or in the want thereof our garden Time, (as nearest thereunto, although not altogether so effectual) doth help somewhat to purge phlegm, if as Dioscorides saith, it be taken with honey salt and vinegar: the decoction thereof is good for those, that are troubled with shortness or straightness of breath: it killeth the worms in the belly, procureth the monthly courses of women, expelleth the secondine or afterbirth, after it hath helped the delivery of the child, & causeth easy expectorations of tough phlegm, being taken with honey in an Electuary; it dissolveth tumors or swell when they are fresh; the juice thereof being anointed or bathed on the place with some vinegar, taketh away lose or hanging warts: it helpeth those that have the Sciatica, applied with wine and meal: it helpeth those that are dull sighted, and is of good use in meats and broths, to warm and comfort the stomach, and to help to break wind as well for the sick as the sound. Galen saith the same things almost. It is found by experience saith Aetius, that if 4. drams of dried Time in powther, be given in Oxymel fasting, to them that have the gout it helpeth them, for it purgeth choler and other sharp humours, and that if one dram thereof be given fasting with mead, it dissolveth the hard swell of the belly▪ It is profitable for those that have swell in their sides, and pains in their loins and hips; it is likewise given fasting to those that have great pains in their eyes, and are blear-eyed: it is with wine applied to the cod that are swollen. Wild Time, or Mother of Time if it be boiled and drunk, moveth urine, and the monthly courses, helpeth such as have griping pains in the belly, or that have cramps, or are bursten bellied, or are troubled with inflammation of the liver: being taken inwardly, or applied outwardly with Rosemary and vinegar to the head, it ceaseth the pains thereof, and is very helpful to those, that are troubled with either frenzy or Lethargy: four drams of the juice drunk with a little vinegar, is very available to those that spit or vomit blood: taken with honey, licoris and aniseed in wine, it helpeth a dry cough, and is comfortable both to the head, stomach and reins, and helpeth to expel wind: the distilled water thereof applied with vinegar of Roses to the forehead, easeth the rage of frenzy, & expelleth Vertigo that is the swimming or turning of the brain, & helpeth to break the stone in the bladder. CHAP. FOUR Cuscuta, Dodder. Under this title of Dodder, I comprehend not only Epithymum as the chiefest kind thereof: but all the other sorts of laces or threads, that grow either upon herbs and shrubs, etc. or upon the ground: and because I would not speak of them in many places, (as I shall do of the plants whereon they grow, in several places of this work) I though it more fit to include them in one Chapter, and give you knowledge both of their forms and virtues, in one place rather than in many: I acknowledge I might more fitly have placed this plant among the purgers, but that for the names sake I would set it next unto the Time's. Epithymum. The Dodder of Time. Pliny setteth down in the vl Chapter of his 26. book, two sorts of Epithymum, (which Matthiolus seemeth to confute) the one to be the flowers of Time as Dioscorides before him did, both green and white, the other to be red hairs growing without root: now most of our modern writers do acknowledge but one kind, & Tragus as I think, first mentioned both white & red strings, growing on several herbs, even as I have done also, which yet are but one and the same thing in itself, growing in the same manner upon Time or Savory, as it doth upon any other plant, being red on some herbs, and white on others, as may be observed on sundry plants on Hampstead heath. It first from seeds giveth roots in the ground, which shoot forth threads or strings, grosser or 1. Epithymum. The Dodder of Time: 2. Cuscuta. Dodder. finer, as the property of the plants whereon it groweth, and the climate doth suffer, (although Matthiolus and others, have thought it to grow without root) creeping and spreading on that plant whereon it fasteneth, be it high or low, clasping the very grass if it meet with none else, (although Ruellius saith it groweth not on the ground, but on herbs) as upon some vines also in Narbone, as Pena saith he observed: these strings have no leaves at all upon them, but wind and interlace themselves so thick oftentimes upon a small plant, that it taketh away all comfort (as one would think) of the Sun from it, and ready to choke or strangle it; after these strings are risen up to that height, that they may draw nourishment from the plant, you shall scarce see any appearance of strings from the ground, they being broken off, either by the strength of their rising, or withered by the heat of the Sun, (and if they meet with no herb or plant whereon to spread, they will soon perish of themselves, as I have tried myself, by sowing the seeds in a pot by themselves, & so observed their springing) from whence divers have imagined, that it might grow as Moss upon trees, or like Misselto; but I think rather as Ivy, by drawing nourishment insensibly from the plants whereon it groweth, & thereby partaketh of the nature of the same plants: upon these strings of both sorts, & upon what plants or herb soever they grow, are found clusters of small heads or husks, out of which start forth whitish flowers, which afterwards give small pale coloured seed, somewhat flat and twice as big as poppy seed: thus much I thought good to let all others understand, by that experience and observation I have had thereof: yet after this mine own observation, I read much to this purpose in Tragus, in his chapter of Audrosace or Cuscuta: by this which I have truly related, it may appear plainly to any, that neither Time, Savory, or any other herb, do naturally of their own seed bring these strings or laces, but that they spring from their own seed, either sh●l or scattered of themselves upon the ground, or coming among the seeds of other herbs that are sown. The plants whereon these laces do grow, are observed by divers, to be Vines, as Pena and others that have observed them in France, and in some places of Turkey, upon trees and thorns, and some other things; Theophrastus in the 23. chap. of his second book of the causes of plants, doth set down, that Cadytas groweth on trees and bushes in Syria, which Pliny altereth to Cassitas in the last chap. of his 16. book, by which word no doubt they meant this plant, for it differeth not much from Cassita, as many others have it, or Cuscuta as it is generally called, the Arabian name being Chassnth and Cuscuth: the herbs are Polium, Dictamus, Germauder, Hyssop, Mother of Time, Marjerome, Staebe, walwort, Rosemary, and others as Bauhinus hath recorded, and also very plentifully in many places of our own land upon Nettles, and upon Lin or Flax, and called Podagra lini, and Angina lini, upon Tares also more abundantly in some places, where it destroyeth the pulse, or at the least maketh it much worse, and is called of the Country people Hellweede, because they know not how to destroy it; upon Fearne also and other herbs upon Hampstead heath, as I lately found myself, the strings & flowers being white, and upon the grass likewise on Black-heath in Kent, on the very ground, not rising an inch or two high, being red. The place, Time, and Names are sufficiently as I think expressed before, yet in particular, Tragus and Anguilara think it to be the Androsace of Dioscorides, but erroneously: for Epithymum as Matthiolus showeth out of Aetius, Actuarius and others, is the threads or laces growing upon Time, although Dioscorides calleth it the flower thereof: we do generally call that Epithymum that groweth on Time, in English, laced Time; as the Epithymbra, laced Savory, and so of Epistoebe, Epimajorana, Epiurtica, Epirubus, and so the rest; laced Stoebe, laced Marjerome, laced Nettles, laced Brambles: but we call those strings generally by the name of Dodder, especially that which groweth on Flax and Tares, which are red and most frequent with us. The Virtues. Epithymum by Dioscorides, Paulus, Aetius, Actuarius, Mesues, and all others, is accounted them most principal and powerful Dodder growing upon any herb, (and that upon Savory or Stoebe not to be so effectual) for all melancholic diseases, and to purge black or choler, which is the cause of many diseases of the head and brains, as also for the trembling of the heart, faintings and swoon: it is helpful in all the diseases or griefs of the spleen, and of that melancholy that riseth from the windines of the Hypochondria, which is that part of the belly under the short ribs where the spleen lieth, & by flying up to the brain causeth a kind of frenzy or madness: it purgeth also the reins and kidneys by Urine; it profiteth them that have the jaundice in opening the obstructions of the gall: Galen saith, it hath the properties of Time being hot and dry in the third degree, & as Ruellius boserveth from the Arabian authors, that it hath by the astriction or drying quality, a strengthening property beside the purging, as it is also found in Rhubarb, and that it is a safe medicine for the obstructions as well of the liver as spleen, purging the veins of phlegmatic & choleric humours, & likewise as (Mesues saith, it helpeth children's agues if a little wormseed be put to it. The Dodder of all other plants & herbs in like manner pertaketh of the nature of them whereon they grow, be they hot or cold, and is thought to work more effectually for those diseases, whereunto the herb itself is applied: Lobel saith, that in the west parts of this kingdom where he found these laces upon Nettles, the people had good experience, that it was a sovereign remedy to procure plenty of Urine, where it was stopped or hindered, & myself also have understood it from those parts: But that Dodder which groweth upon Tares, being the most frequent about London, and wherewith our markets are only in a manner furnished, and our Apothecary's shops stored from thence, taketh his property from the Tares whereon it groweth, and can have no effectual quality comparable to Epithymum: for as Galen saith, Tares are hard of digestion and bind the belly, and that the nourishment of them engendereth thick blood, apt to turn into melancholy, which qualities are clean contrary to those of Epithymum, Epithymbra, or of other good herbs. Chap. V Majoranae vulgares exoticae. Common, and Strange Marjeroms. THere are divers sorts of sweet garden Marjeroms, some growing only in the summer; others abiding the winter, and one that groweth wild: there are some other sorts called Marum, that I have entitled strange Marjerom, all which shall be comprehended in this chapter. 1. Majorana vulgaris aestiva. The ordinary garden sweet Marjerome. Our common sweet Marjerome, that is commonly 1. Majorana vulgaris. Sweet Marjerome. sown in our country, is a small low herb, little above a foot high, full of branches, and small whitish and soft roundish leaves on them, smelling very sweet: at the tops of the branches, stand divers small long and round scaly heads or knots (and therefore of some called Knotted Marierom) of a whitish green colour, out of which come here and there small white flowers, and after them small reddish seed: the root is composed of divers small threads or strings which perisheth with the whole plant every year. Majorana tenuifolia. Marjerome gentle. This Marjerome likewise hath divers small branches growing low, and not higher than the former, but having finer and smaller leaves, hoary and soft, but much sweeter; the heads are like unto the former, and so are the flowers and seed, the whole plant being more tender than the former, abiding but a Summer in like manner. 3. Majorana odorata perennis. Winter sweet Marjerom. We have also another sweet Marjerom that abideth green all the winter, if it be not two violent, growing in the same manner that the first doth, whose leaves are a little, smaller and greener than it, but with the like heads and knots: yet some take this to be but the ordinary Summer Marjerom, which by transplanting is made the more strong, and able to abide the winter. 4. Majorana latifolia sive major Anglica. Winter or pot Marjerom. The Winter or pot Marjerom, is a small low bushing herb growing not much higher, but spreading the branches wider, whereon do grow broader and greener leaves, set by couples with some smaller leaves likewise at the several joints all along the branches; at the tops whereof grow a number of small purplish white flowers, set together in a tuft, which turn into small & round seed bigger than sweet Marjerome seed; the whole plant is of a small and fine sent, but much inferior to the other, being also nothing so bitter as the sweet Marjerome, and thereby the fit and the more 4. Majorana latifolia sive major Anglica. Winter or pot Marjerome. willingly used for meats, the root is white and threddye perishing not in the winter, but abideth many years, and is to be increased by slipping rather then sowing the seed. 5. Majorana latifola aurea. Yellow Marjerom. This Marjerome is of the same sort with the last described, distering only in the colour of the leaves, which are in Summer wholly yellow in some, or but a little green, or parted with yellow and green, more or less as nature listeth to play, the sent being small like the other. We have also an other sort parted with white and green. 6. Majorana sylvestris. Wild or field Marjerome. 6. Majorana sylvestris. Wild or field Marjerome. The wild or field Marjerome sendeth forth sundry brownish hard square stalks, with small dark green leaves set by couples on them, very like those of the sweet Marjerome, but harder and somewhat broader: at the tops of the stalks stand tufts of dark or deep purplish red flowers, which turn into a small seed as the garden Marjerom seed, but blacker; the root creepeth under ground, and increaseth much, abiding from year to year: the whole plant smelleth strong. 7. Marum vulgar. Herb Mastic. The nearer resemblance that this herb hath with Marjerome, 7. Marum vulgar. Herb Mastic. then with Time, (as some have taken it) doth make me join it in the same chapter. It riseth up with greater & more woody stalks then any of the former Marjeroms, being two foot high or better in some places, where it liketh the ground and air branching itself on all sides towards the upper parts, leaving the stem bore below if it be old, otherwise being young, thinly furnishing the branches from the bottom, with small green leaves bigger than the leaves of any Time, and near the bigness of the leaves of the Marjerome gentle: at the tops of the branches, stand small flowers on a head, which afterwards turn into a lose tuft, of along white hoary matter like unto soft down, with some leaves under and about them, which abide not long on the stalks, but are blown away with the wind: the seed is so small if it have any, that I have not observed it; the root is threaddy, the whole plant is of a sweet resinous sent, stronger than Marjerome, and abideth our winters, if it be carefully planted and regarded afterwards. 8. Marum supinum. Creeping strange Marjerome: This strange Marjerome hath divers slender weak stalks, lying upon the ground, and not standing upright as all the sweet Marjeroms & herb Mastic do, therein resembling the wild Time rather than Marjerome: the leaves are many and: smaller than 8. Marum Supinum. Creeping strange Marjerome. 9 Marum Syriacum vel Creticum, Syrian or Candye Mastic. those of Mother of Time, growing at several distances upon the branches, the flowers are small and purplish, growing at the tops, with leaves among them, the smell whereof is very sweet, and nearest unto Marjerome. 9 Marum Syriacum vel Creticum. The Syrian or Candye Mastic. This Candye or Syrian Marjerome, hath sundry upright stalks, not so woody as the herb Mastic, but more tender and slender also, about a foot and a half high, whereon are set divers small whitish green leaves, very like unto the small fine sweet Marjerome, but somewhat rougher up to the very tops, which bear smaller heads or knots then the sweet Marjerome, & white flowers out of them, all the herb is of a most fragrant sweet smell, enduring a long time after it hath been dried: it is very tender to keep, and will not endure any of our cold nights that come in August or September, but will quickly perish by them. The Place and Time. The sweet Marjeromes grow wild on the mountains in Spain; and in other places, and the wild Marjerome, in the borders of corn fields and pastures in sundry places of this Land: the rest are all nursed up in Gardens, their natural places being not well known to us, saving that the last, Lobel saith he had out of Syria, and Prosper Alpinus saith he saw it in Candye. The former seven sorts do flower in the end of Summer at the furthest, but the two last much later if they come any year to flower with us. The Names. Marjerome is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Majorana a majori cura, Sampsuchum also, and Amaracus after the Greek, of the Arabians Mersenius, or Morsangus, of the Italians Maiorana & Persa, of the Spaniards Moiorana, of the French Mariolaine, of the Germans Maiaron & Mijoran, of the Dutch Mariolaine, and of us Marjerome, and sweet Marjerome. Marum is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so in Latin: Sunt inquit Poena, qui regi Thraciae cui nomen Maroni esset, Mari herbae appellationem acceptum ferunt: veruntamen potuit etiam ab Amaraco per apocopen dici, utpote cum Amaraci species videatur Marum. The French call it Marone and Mastic, and we in English Mastic or herb Mastic, to make a distinction between it and the Mastic Time. There is much controversy among the modern Writers about these two herbs. First whether Sampsuchum and Amaracum should be but one or differing herbs, and whether our Marjerome should be either: for Galen and Paulus Aegineta in their records and censures of simples, mention them both in several chapters as differing herbs, and the suspicion hereof is increased the more, in that Dioscorides himself in the composition of his ointments, maketh Oleum Sampsuchinum and Amaracinum to bear two names, as of two several simples, although he had said in the chapter of Sampsuchum that the Sicilians and those of Cyzicena call that Amaracus, which those of Cyprus and Egypt call Sampsuchum: but Dioscorides thereby rather showeth the diversity of the compositions, and the more excellency of the one from the other, which he could not do without diversity of names, but especially because those of Cyzicen being the chiefest compositors of such oils, according to their Country name gave it that title: Some have thought that the Amaracus of Galen is not the same of Dioscorides or Theophrastus, but Parthenium, because Dioscorides saith that by some in his time it was called Amaracus, and the rather because he maketh no mention of Parthenium in the censure of his simples: which how erroneous it is, appeareth by Galens own words of the Oleum Amaracinum, which he calleth a sweet oil, although not so sweet as Marum; and Dioscorides termeth the smell of Parthenium, subvirosus, having leaves like Coriander: then whether the Sampsuchum of Dioscorides be our Marjerome, for I find that Lobel in Adversaria termeth his Marum supinum Sampsuchus forte Dioscorides, and Bauhinus in his Pinax entitleth our ordinary Marum or herb Mastic Sampsuchus, sive Marum Mastichen redolens, which two authors thought Marum better to argue with his Sampsuchum then Marjerome, because Dioscorides saith that his Sampsuchum is an haerbe full of branches creeping on the ground with hairy round leaves, like the smaller or finer leafed Calamint, smelling very sweet, and in the composition of the Oleum Sampsuchinum he adviseth to choose that Sampsuchum that hath dark green leaves, neither of which properties are in our Marjerome, nor yet in either of lobel or Bauhinus their Marum, for although Lobel his Marum supinum creep on the ground, yet it hath not hairy round leaves but small and long, and Bauhinus his and our Marum creepeth not upon the ground, but standeth upright as Marjerome doth. The next controversy is, whether the Marum of Dioscorides be answerable to any of those herbs, are called Marum by any of our modern Writers: that none of them can be his Marum, this showeth plainly, that he saith his Marum hath whiter leaves by much than Origanum, and a sweeter flower, and neither the Marum supinum of Lobel, no nor our ordinary Marum hath whitish leaves, or is sweeter than Marjerome. Clusius therefore thought good to call our ordinary Marum, Tragoriganum rather than Marum, and saith that the seed thereof was sent him by the name of Ambradulcis, and Bauhinus calleth the Marum Syriacum of Lobel Majorana Syriaca, and yet by Bauhinus leave, his Syriacum or Alpinus Creticum cometh nearer to Dioscorides his Marum, then to his Sampsuchum: most Writers call the sweet Marjeromes Amaracus and Sampsuchus, and some Majorana vulgatior, and the smaller or finer sort tenuior: but I do not find that any of them hath made mention of my living sweet sort, although both Camerarius and Bauhinus do entitle the fourth Majorana perennis, as I do the next before it, but they add Sylvestris as Tragus and Gesner do, and Majorana major, or latifolia as others do, and Anglica, and Camerarius saith he found a sort thereof about Bononia, going a simpling with Ulysses Aldroandus that had larger and softer leaves: the sixth is called by many Author's Origanum vulgar, and by others Origanum sylvestre; Lobel, Origanum Onitis majus, and Agrioriganum, Caesalpinus Origanum Italicum; and Gerarde Anglicum: but I as you see number it rather among the Marjeromes, as a wild kind thereof, as we usually call it in English, and as we do the fourth and fift, this having leaves like Marjerome, but greener. Pliny as I said before calleth it Cunila bubula, and so doth Dioscorides his also. But take them here as we usually call them, the seventh is commonly called Marum by most Authors, yet Dodonaeus, Gesner in hortis, and Camerarius take it to be Clinopodium, Anguilara and Lobel to be Helenium odorum of Theophrastus, Clusius to be Tragoriganum, and Bauhinus to be Sampsuchus Dioscoridis, it is called Mastic both by the French and us. The eight is called by Lobel, Marum supinum, by Caesalpinus, Marum ex Sicilia allatum, Sampsuchum Dioscoridis, Lobel in Adversarijs calleth it Sampsuchus Dioscorid Amaracus serpens, and Bauhinus, Marum repens verticillatum. The last is called by Lobel, Marum Syriacum, and so do after him Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, but Alpinus calleth it Cretense finding it in Candye, and Bauhinus as I said before, Majorana Syriaca vel Cretica. The Virtues. Our common sweet Marjerome is hot and dry in the second degree, and is warming and comfortable in cold diseases of the head, stomach, sinews, and other parts, taken inwardly, or applied outwardly: it digesteth saith Matthiolus, attenuateth, openeth, and strengtheneth: the decoction thereof, being drunk helpeth all the diseases of the chest, which hinder the freeness of breathing: it is likewise profitable for the obstructions of the liver and spleen, for it not only cleareth them of those humours did stuff them, but strengtheneth also and confirmeth the inward parts: it helpeth the cold griefs of the womb, and the windines thereof, or in any other inward part a it helpeth the loss of speech by the resolution of the tongue: the decoction thereof made with some Pelletory of Spain, and long pepper, or with a little Acorus or Origanum: Dioscorides and Galens Sampsuchum is hot and dry in the third degree of thin parts, and of a digesting quality: the decoction thereof drunk is good for those that are beginning to fall into a dropsy; for those that cannot make their water, and against pains and torments in the belly, it provoketh also women's courses, if it be put up, being made into a pessary, and applied with salt and vinegar, it taketh away the venom of the Scorpion's sting: being made into powder and mixed with honey, it taketh away the black marks of blows or bruises applied thereto: it is good for the inflammations and watering of the eyes, being mixed with fine flower, and laid unto them: the juice thereof dropped into the ears easeth the pains in them, and helpeth the singing noise of them: it is profitably put into those ointments and salves, that are made to warm and comfort the outward parts or members, the joints also and sinews, for swell also and places out of joint: the powder thereof snuffed up into the nose, provoketh sneezing, and thereby purgeth the brain, and chewed in the mouth draweth forth much phlegm. The oil made thereof is very warming and comfortable to the joints that are stiff, and the sinews that are hard, to mollify, supple, and stretch them forth. Our Marjerome is much used in all odoriferous waters, powders, etc. that are for ornament and delight. The great or pot Marjerome because it is more mild and less bitter than the former, is less used in Physic, but more in meats and broths to give a relish unto them, and to help to warm a cold stomach, and to expel wind: the wild Marjerome is more hot than it, and therefore more effectual to heat, warm, comfort, and strengthen both inwardly and outwardly in all things whereunto it is applied: Herb Mastic is more temperate in heat than Marjerome, and is used by our Apothecaries, in stead of the true Marum (which may well be admitted until a truer may be known in the composition of the Trochisci Hedychroi which Andromachus thought fit to make a principal part of his Treacle, accounting it effectual against all poisons, especially of vipers, and other Serpents. Our daintiest women do put it to still among their other sweet herbs, to make sweet washing water. CHAP. VI Origanum. Organy, or bastard Marjerome. THeophrastus, Dioscorides and Pliny do much vary one from the other, in setting down the sorts of Origanum that were known to them in their times, for Theophrastus maketh but two sorts, a black that is barren, and a white that beareth seed. Dioscorides maketh 5. sorts, three of Origanum, and two of Tragoriganum. Origanum Heracleoticum, Onitis, and Sylvestre, (which yet is not that which some with us call Sylvestre, and is set forth in the foregoing Chapter, for his beareth a white flower, and so doth not that) Pliny is more confused, therefore thought not to be without error, for in divers places of his 20. and 21. books, he mentioneth several sorts of Origanum, and in one place maketh three sorts of Heracleoticum: but leaving these, I will show you those sorts are known to us in these days. 1. Origanum Heracleoticum verius. Organie, or bastard Marjerome of Greece. This bastard Marjerome riseth up with divers hard, round, reddish 1. Origanum Heracleoticum Verius. Organy, or bastard Marjerome of Greece. 4. Origanum Sylvestre sive vulgar. Wild Organy. green stalks, spreading forth into other smaller branches, whereon are set sundry leaves by couples at the joints, being somewhat round, and of a whitish green colour, very like unto Marjerome, but larger, whiter, and harder, or rougher in handling: at the tops or the branches stand such like scaly heads or knots, as Marjerome hath, but longer, from whence come small whitish purple flowers, and afterwards small brownish seed. The whole plant riseth with us not much higher than Marjerome, but of a hotter and sharper scent and taste, yet somewhat pleasant withal. 2. Origanum Onitis Matthioli. White Organie of Greece. This Organy differeth somewhat from the former, for it hath whiter and narrower leaves: the flowers also are white, and the heads more divided or separated into smaller tufts: this is rather more tender to keep than the former, hardly abiding the sharpness of our winter, although it be as well defended. 3. Origanum Onitis aliudmajus. The greater White Organy, This hath larger and whiter leaves than the former, the umbels or tufts of heads are larger also, and more spread abroad than they, which bear white flowers in the like manner. This kind is somewhat more hardy, and will better abide a Winter, if there be any care used to preserve it. There is also another with somewhat longer leaves than this. 4. Origanum Sylvestre sive vulgar. Wild Organy. This kind of wild Organy (which is the ordinary kind brought from Candy, and other places, and usually kept in our Apothecary's shops) riseth up with divers round hard stalks, whereon are set somewhat broader, lesser, and rougher leaves than the former; the flowers stand at the tops of the branches in manner of an umbell, that is in smaller heads, and more dispersed than the former, of a reddish purple colour, after which come small brownish seed: the root perisheth when it hath given seed, most especially with us. The Place. All these kinds of Bastard Marjeromes have come to us from divers places, but which of them is more proper to this or that place, hath not been truly signified unto us; for some have named that Creticum which others have Hispanicum, so that it is likely to be natural in both those places. The Time. They flower or at least bear their tops or heads about the end of August, or middle of September with us, so that their seed scarcely cometh to maturity in our Country. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 montem & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gaudium, quod clivosos montososque locos amat, vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod visum illustret & acuat vel a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & redundante o, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per antiphrasim, natura enim caelidum est, in Latin Origanum. The first is called Origanum Heraclioticum, by Matthiolus, Gesner, Castor Durantes, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and Dodonaeus, & hath been sent me by the name of Creticum, and also Hispanicum. Bauhinus saith it is the Cunila Gallinacea of Pliny, and Dioscorides calleth it Cunila. The second Matthiolus calleth Onitis, and so do Gesner, Castor Durantes, Bauhinus, and Lugdunensis, who saith also that some called it Marum, and came to me by the name Italicum. The third Camerarius calleth Onites, whom Bauhinus followeth. The fourth is the common Origanum as I said we have in shops, and is thought by Ruellius to be the Cunila Bubula of Pliny, whom Bauhinus followeth. Dioscorides saith that this (if it be his wild kind) was called also in his time Cunila. But to discuss how fitly each of these sorts answer unto those of Dioscorides, I think it fittest to prefix the text of Dioscorides, by which they may be compared. Origanum, Heracleoticum, (saith Dioscorides) which is also called Cunila, hath leaves like unto Hyssop, the tops or umbels are not fashioned round, but as it were divided into many parts: the seed in the top branches is not great. That Origanum that is called Onitis, hath whiter leaves, and doth more resemble Hisope: it beareth seed in tusts, as it were joined together, the force or virtue although it be like, yet is less effectual by much. Wild Origanum, which some call Panax, Heracleum, and others Cunila, (as Nicander Colephonius) hath leaves like Origanum, and small branches not a foot high, bearing white flowers at the tops in umbels, like unto Dill: the root is small, and of no use. These be the words of Dioscorides, whereby comparing his first two sorts, we verily think, that howsoever some Authors do vary in their judgements concerning them, the first of them here set down is the true (at least the truest hath been known to be) Origanum Heracleoticum of Dioscorides. The two next that follow, the one of Matthiolus, the other of Camerarius, are both in resemblance so near his Onitis, that we may truly say, that either of them are the same, and that both of them differing but in largeness of leaves, (which the fertility of the soil wherein it grew might be the cause) are but one Onitis. But that wild Origanum of Dioscorides, that hath an umbell like unto Dill is not to be found, unless the wild Origanum, that is to be had at the Druggist's and Apothecary's be his for it is the nearest thereunto, being the strangest and quickest in taste, which by Galeus judgement is the best. The Arabians call it Fandenigi, or Fandenegi: the Italians Origano; the Spaniards, Oreganoes: the French Origan, and Marjolaine, bastard: the Germans Volgemuth, quasi dicas animi bonitatem vel laetitiam & Rot Dosten, or Costent: the Dutch Orega: and we in English, Organy, or bastard Marjerome. The Virtues. The decoction of Organy or bastard Marjerome with wine, is good for those that are bitten with Serpents, or venomous beasts, and to be taken with sodden wine, for such as have taken Hemlock, or Opium: with Oxymel it is good for those that have taken poison, or the root of Colchicum Ephemerum. It is given with Figs to those that are bursten, or have a rapture, convulsions or cramps, or have the Dropsy. The dried herb taken in honeyed water, purgeth downwards, black or melancholic humours. It helpeth to procure women's courses, and taken with Honey, is helpful to those that have a cough. It profiteth those that have an itch, or are scabbed and mangy, and those that have the jaundice, are much helped by a decoction thereof taken when they are in a bath. The juice of the green herb healeth the swell of the almonds of the throat, and the ulcers of the mouth; it draweth forth phlegm by the nostril's, if it be infused in the oil of Flowers-de-luce. It easeth the pains of the ears, being used with milk. A medicine purging by vomit is made with it, Onions, and Sumach, (such as is used to be eaten) being set in the Sun for 40. days, in a copper vessel, whilst the Dogge-starre lasteth. All Serpents will avoid the place where the herb is strewed. The wild kind especially, healeth all bitings of venomous beasts, if the heads and flowers be taken in wine. And to this purpose Antigonus an ancient Greek Author, in his Rhapsody or huddle of memorable reports, relateth a pretty fable of a Tortoise eating Origanum, when he goes to fight with the Serpent, which when one had heedfully observed, he cut up the Origanum where it grew, and took it away; whereof when the Tortoise was deprived, he perished by the venomous force of the Serpent; which fable Plutarch in his natural questions, relateth somewhat otherwise: that is, that the Tortoise having eaten of the flesh of a Viper, by eating the herb Origanum, was free from the danger. The same Antigonus setteth down there also another fable of Ringdoves, who by putting Origanum into their wounds, were thereby cured. As also that if the hills of Aunts were stopped up with Origanum and Brimstone, they would quickly fly away: which thing also Palladius reporteth. Galen saith all the sorts are of a cutting, rarefying, or thinning faculty, and that in the third degree, and that the Heracleoticum is of more efficacy than Onitis, and the wild stronger than either. The decoction of Origanum with a few Cloves and Sugar, helpeth those that have the Hickock exceedingly. The powder thereof mixed with a little Saltpetre and honey, made into the manner of a thin Electuary, and therewith the teeth being rubbed for sundry times, will make them whiter and firmer. CHAP. VII. Tragoriganum. Goats Marjerome. BEcause the Tragoriganum is joined next unto the Origanum, I think it fitting for to show you them in the same manner, yet in a distinct chapter by themselves, for that their face and property is a little differing. 1. Tragoriganum Creticum. Goats Organy of Candy. This small low Tragoriganum of Candy hath divers small low branches, not above a foot high, somewhat woody, whereon are set at several joints two leaves, and sometimes more, which are somewhat broader, rougher, and harder than the leaves of Candy Time, and somewhat like unto Summer Savory, but of a sadder green colour, the small hooded gaping flowers stand at the top of the branches, in several distances about the stalks, of a purplish red colour, the whole plant and every part thereof tasteth very hot and sharp, and smelleth very sweet, but somewhat strong and quick, soon piercing the senses, and abideth green all the Winter if it be carefully preserved, but left without defence, it seldom abideth, the root spreadeth with many small fibres thereat. 2. Tragoriganum latifolium sive Marum Cortusi Matthiolo. Broad leafed Goats Organy, or Marjerome. This other Goats Marjerome is a fine small bushy plant, little above half a foot high, whose stalks are not so woody, but tenderer like Marjerom, with many small smooth gentle leaves, two for the most part set together at a joint, somewhat broader than our Mastic Time, of so strong, hot, and quick a scent, that being a little bruised and smelled unto, it pierceth the senses more than the former, and cometh somewhat near unto the scent of Calamint or Pennyroyall; the flowers are small and purple, growing up to the tops of the branches, from between the joints; this bideth green also like the former, but requireth as much care in the preserving it in the Winter, as the former: the root is a blackish bush of many fibres set together like Marjerome. 3. Tragoriganum Hispanicum. Spanish Goats Marjerome. This Spanish kind riseth up somewhat higher than the former, with whiter and harder stalks, the leaves are whiter also, smaller, narrower, and longer than they, and more store usually at every joint, smelling somewhat sweet, but nothing so strong or quick, nor tasting so hot as they: the flowers are white, and grow at several distances towards the tops of the stalks, but larger and more gaping, standing in brownish green husks: this also abideth green in the winter, but is more hardly preserved than either of the former: the root is more woody, and less bushy than they. 4. Tragoiganum Creticum. Goats Organy of Candy. 2. Tragoriganum latifollum sive Marum Cortusi Matthiola. Broad leafed Goats Organy, or Marjerome. 3. Tragoriganum Hisponicum. Spanish Goats Marjerome. 4. Tragoriganum Matthioli. Goats Marjerome, with wild Time leaves. 4. Tragoriganum Matthioli. Goats Marjerome, with wild Time leaves. Matthiolus first set forth this plant, calling it Tragoriganum, which he saith he doth assume to be so, having divers stalks from a bushy root, and small leaves growing thereon at several distances, which are like unto the ordinary wild Time, or mother of Time: the flowers are purple, standing in rundles, at the tops of the branches. This smelleth somewhat like pennyroyal. The Place. This first groweth in Candy and in Spain also, as Clusius saith. The second is not known (being not set down by Cortusus, which sent it to Matthiolus) where it groweth. The third Clusius saith he found in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain. The last, Matthiolus saith groweth in the Country of Forojulium. The Time. They all flower very late with us, and some so late, that we hardly see any flowers until October, if we see any at all. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (and in Latin Tragoriganum) quasi hircum origanum dicas, quod pubulo gratum sit hircis, ut Onitis asinis, potius quam, quod hircum faeteat. The first is called by Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria Tragoriganum Cretense apud Venetos, by Clusius Tragoriganum 3 Hispanicum; by Caspar Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tragoriganum Creticum: and it is likely to be the greater Time of Candy, that Prosper Alpinus setteth down in his Book of Egyptian plants. The second is called by Gesner, Tragoriganum alterum, and so doth Lobel, which is that Marum that Cortusus sent unto Matthiolus for Thymum Creticum, and by that name of Marum, Durantes, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus do call it, and Bauhinus, Tragoriganum latifolium. The third is the second Spanish Tragoriganum of Clusius, bearing white flowers, whom Dodonaeus and Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus upon Dioscorides, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus do follow. The last is the Tragoriganum of Matthiolus, whom Durantes, Lugdunensis, and Tabermonianus do follow, and Bauhinus calleth Tragoriganum Serpillifolium. To show you likewise how aptly these plants are called Tragorigana, and how they disagree, it were not amiss to give you the text of Dioscorides thereon. Tragoriganum (saith he) is a small bush or shrub, with leaves and stalks like unto Serpillum, or Origanum, in some places it is found more fresh and green, with broader leaves, and somewhat clammy. Another sort is found with slender branches, and small leaves, which some have called Prassium. All these Authors have delivered us these herbs here mentioned, under the name of Tragoriganum, as supposing them to come nearest unto one or other of those of Dioscorides, both for their form, sweetness of scent, and hotness in taste: and Lobel saith that among all the plants that are entitled Tragoriganum, he could find none that came nearer to those of Dioscorides, than those two sorts he alloweth of, and are the two first here set down, the one called by the Venetians Cretense, and that other small low plant that Matthiolus setteth forth, under the name of Marum, which he saith he had from Cortusus. But because they are more hot and sharp than I suppose Dioscorides his to be, for he saith the drink made of them is both mild and pleasant, or delectable; fit to be taken of those that have loathing stomaches; and moreover, that Galen saith that Tragoriganum, besides the quality of Origanum, hath some astriction or binding property in it also, which in my judgement abateth of the heat of them, making it the milder, but although I cannot absolutely subscribe unto them herein, yet I deny not any of them their due praises, nor their first founders their befiting honours. Bellonius at the latter end of the 62 chapter of his first book of observations, saith that those of Candy and Cythera, do call our Winter Savory by the name of Tragarigoni, which is Tragoriganum. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith they do heat or warm the parts whereunto they are applied, provoke urine, and are profitable to move the belly downwards, by purging choler, if the decoction thereof be taken inwardly; as also, that a decoction made thereof with vinegar, helpeth those that are troubled with the spleen; and taken in wine, helpeth those that have taken the venomous Ixia (which is the root of the black Chamaeleon Thistle, having as he saith, the taste and smell of Basill) procureth women's monthly courses, and given with honey in an Electuary, helpeth those that have a cough, and are short wound: the drink thereof is mild and delectable, fit to be given to those that loath their meat, and have weak stomaches, or such as have sour belchings, and for those vomitings that are procured by the toss and air of the Sea, and also for the heartburning. Galen saith in his eighth book of simple medicines, that it hath the same properties that the Origana have, but withal, hath a little astriction. Pliny in a manner hath the same things, for he saith, it provoketh urine, dissolveth tumours or swell, and is especially good for those that have taken the poison of Viscum, (for so he termeth the Ixia of Dioscorides) in drink, and for the biting of a Viper: for sour belchings of the stomach, the heartburning, and for coughs, Pleurisies, and shortness of breath. CHAP. VIII. Ocimum. Bassill. THere are divers sorts of Basill, the most whereof are very great strangers to our Nation, and but entertained by a few that are curious and industrious. 1. Ocimum vulgare majus & minus. The great and small common Bassill. The greater ordinary Basill riseth up usually but with one upright stalk, diversely branching forth on all sides, whereon are set two leaves at every joint, which are somewhat broad and round, yet a little pointed, of a pale green colour, but fresh, a little snipt about the edges, and of a strong heady scent, somewhat like a Pomecitrion, as many have compared it, and therefore called it Citratum: the flowers are small and white, standing at the tops of the branches with two small leaves at the joint, in some places green, in others brown, after which come black seed: the root perisheth at the first approach of winter weather, and is to be new sown every year, Minus. if you will have it. The lesser kind called small, fine, or bush Basill, groweth not so high, but is thicker spread with branches, and smaller leaves thereon, closer set together, and of a more excellent pleasant sweet scent by much: the flowers are white, and the seed black like the other, when it giveth seed with us, which is more seldom, for it hath not been known to give ripe seed in our Country often, because it neither springeth nor seedeth so early as the former. Unto these sorts of Basill I must add the third, which is as it were the mean between them, Medium. being greater than the small one, and lesser in leaves than the great, and not growing so high, in other things differing not. 2. Ocimum maximum Citratum. The greatest Citron Basill. This kind of Basill differeth not in the manner of growing 1. Ocimum vulgar. Ordinary Basill. 7. Ocimum Minus. The small Basill. 2 Ocimum Maximum The great Basill. 6. Ocimum Indicum. Indian Basill. from the greater ordinary garden Basill: but brancheth forth like it, with leaves set by couples at the joints, but much larger, and of a reddish colour in the hotter Countries, but not so in the colder, a little dented about the edges, of a very sweet scent, resembling a Citron pill, and therefore called Citratum; the flowers are white like the ordinary Basill, and the seed black like it, perishing also after it hath flowered and seeded. 3. Ocimum caryophyllatum maximum. The great Clove Basill. There is another also of these greatest Basils' that differeth not from the former, either in growing, or largeness of leaves, or colour of the flowers, except that sometimes they are a little purplish, but in the smell of the whole plant, it hath a stronger and quicker scent, more nearly resembling Cloves, than the former, and is thereupon named Caryophyllatum. 4. Ocimum Anisatum. Aniseed Basill. This Basill is of the kind of our ordinary garden Basill, and of a middle kind, whose leaves are neither so great as the greater, nor so small as the small kinds, but of a middle size between them both, the difference whereof consisteth chief in the smell, which is like the smell of Aniseed. 5. Ocimum Indicum. Indian Basill. The Indian Basill hath a square reddish green stalk, a foot high, or better, from the joints whereof spread out many branches with broad fat leaves set thereon, two always at a joint one against another, as the Basils' have, but somewhat deeply cut in on the edges, and oftentimes a little crumpled, standing upon long reddish foot stalks, of a dark purple colour, spotted with deeper purple spots, in some greater, in others less: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks, spike fashion, of a white colour, with reddish stripes and veins running thorough them, set or placed in dark purple coloured husks: the seed is greater and rounder than any of the former, and somewhat long withal: the root perisheth like the rest. The whole plant smelleth strong like unto the ordinary Basill and Camfire put together. 6. Ocimum Crispum. Curled Basill. This curled Bassill is of the kind of the Indian Bassill, having such like large leaves cut in somewhat deeply on the edges, and curled or crumpled as they are sometimes, as also with swelling bunches like bladders on them, but wholly of a green colour, without any spot on them, as the stalks are also: the flowers hereof are likewise wholly white, without any spot in them: the smell hereof is somewhat strong, resembling the spotted Indian kind, and is very likely to be but a degenerate kind, risen from the seed thereof, being gathered in these colder Countries, 7. Ocimum minus angustifolium. Small dented Basill. This small Basill groweth not so like any of the former Bassills, or the small fine bush Bassill, in the bushing branches thereof, but rather somewhat resembling the wild Bassill, or Clinopodium, having fewer stalks and branches, with small narrow leaves, a little snipt or indented about the edges, two always set together at a joint, but more sparsedly on the branches; the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, somewhat like unto Bassil of a white colour, but bending a little more backward, the smell hereof is smaller than any of the other Bassils. The Place. These plants grow only in Gardens with us, as also in Italy, and other places where they are cherished; their natural being not known to us: only the Indian and curled Basill are said to come first from the West-Indies into Spain, and from thence into other places. The Time. They all flower in the heat of Summer, and some of them latter. The Names. There is some controversy among Writers concerning this plant, in three or four particular matters: first, for the etymology or derivation of the word, some thinking it to be derived from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latin ocyus, that is, a celeritate crescendi, from the speedy springing of the seed (which is usually within three or four days, if it be a hot and dry time without rain, for moisture turneth it into a jelly, as any one may see, that will look on it after it hath taken wet) which is written with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Secondly, as some think, from the Greek word ●oleo, which signifieth, to smell, or give a savour, as commonly taken in the worst sense as in the best; and so would have the word to be Ozimum, of the sweet smell thereof. Thirdly, whether it should be Ocymum, as it is to be found in divers ancient Writers, or Ocimum. Fourthly, what Ocymum is of the ancient Writers, for by divers it is taken to be that kind of grain called Fagopyrum, or Tragopyrum, in English Buckwheate, or else a kind of medley of Corn or Pulse sown together, as many ancient Writers have set it down, as shall be showed in his proper place, whereunto I shall refer you. And lastly, about the virtues as shall be showed presently. It is called by the latter Greek Writers, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Basilicum, because the smell thereof being so excellent, is fit for a King's house. The first two sorts of these Bassils are by all Authors so called, as I do. The second is the same Ocymus that Prosper Alpinus saith groweth in the Gardens of Alexandria in Egypt. The third is so called by Lobel and others. The fourth is only set forth in the great Book of the Bishop of Eystot his garden: the fift is called Hispanicum, by Camerarius and Tabermontanus, and Indicum, by Chusius and others. The sixth is as is said in the description, a degenerate kind of the last before it. The last is so called by Estetensis, as is here expressed. The Arabians call it Berandaros, and Badobrog, the Italians Basilico; the Spaniards Albahaca; the French Basilic; the Germans Basilgen, and Basilgram; the Dutch Basilicom; and we in English Bassill. The Virtues. Bassill in all Countries for the most part is of little use in Physic, but rather used as a sweet smelling herb to sweeten or perfume any thing, or else used outwardly to comfort and warm cold members. Dioscorides saith that being eaten in any plentiful manner, it dulleth the sight, maketh the belly soluble, stirreth up wind, provoketh urine, withdraweth the millie, and is of hard digestion. Galen also saith it is accounted among those things that are hot in the second degree, but because it hath an excrementitious moisture joined with it, it is not fit to be taken inwardly: and in another place, that it is an herb for sauce, or meat, hurtful to the stomach, breeding ill juice, and hard to be digested. It is held by Crysippus (as Pliny saith) who inveied bitterly against the use thereof, to be hurtful both for the stomach, urine, and eyesight: and besides, causeth a kind of madness and lethargy, and other diseases of the liver, etc. And that those of Africa say, that if any have eaten Bassill, that day he is stung by a Scorpion, that he cannot be saved: which saying is quite contrary to that of Dioscorides, that saith, from those of Africa, that he shall have no pain or danger, that is stung by a Scorpion, if he have eaten Bassill before. Pliny setteth down, that in his time it was defended from such calumnies as Chrysippus cast upon it, and was commended to be profitable against the sting of Scorpions, and some other venomous Serpents; and found to be helpful and wholesome for those are given to swooning, used with vinegar, and smelled unto: used with oil of Roses, or Myrtles, and Vinegar, is good against the pains of the head, it is profitably applied to those are troubled with the lethargy, the jaundice and dropsy. It is good to be put into the ears of young children with a little goose-grease, to help them of pains thereof: the juice o● the seed bruised put into the nostrils, procureth sneezing: it is good also for the trembling of the heart, it provoketh Venery, and therefore was given to horses to make them apt to breed. Some of the ancient Writers likewise have set down, that the seed is good to kill the worms of the belly, to lessen the spleen, and that bruised and mixed with Oxegall, it taketh away the foul marks and scars of ulcers, and other sores. And used with honey, it taketh away the discolourings and spots of the face. The Arabian Authors and Mesues chief have used the seed among other Cordial Spices, for the comforting of the heart in the trembling thereof, and the expelling of Melancholy or sadness, that riseth without manifest cause. And for these causes chief the seed is used by our later Physicians for the most part: the fragrant smell of this herb so comfortable to the senses, reviving them as it were, when they are dull or distempered, may evidently declare a singular efficacy to be therein, and therefore not to be smally regarded. Theophrastus' in his first book, and eighth Chapter de causis plantarun, saith that Bassill growing in a place too much exposed to the heat of the Sun, changeth into Serpyllum, or wild Time, by the overmuch dryness thereof, for the leaf becometh smaller, and the scent the stronger thereby: but these Metamorphoses or changes of herbs one into another, is very frequent both with him, Pliny, yea, and Galen too, as well as divers others of the ancient Writers, which showeth in what errors men of judgement and learning have been conversant and confident in. Let me yet before I leave, relate unto you a pleasant passage between Franciscus Marchio, an Advocate of the state of Genua, sent in Embassage to the Duke of Milan, and the said Duke, who refusing to hear his message, or to agree unto the conditions proposed, brought an handful of Bassill and offered it to him, who demanding of him what he meant thereby, answered him, that the properties of that herb was, that being gently handled, it gave a pleasant smell, but being hardly wrung and bruised, would breed Scorpions: with which witty answer the Duke was so pleased, that he confirmed the conditions, and sent him honourably home. It is also observed, that Scorpions do much rest and abide under those pots or vessels wherein Bassill is planted. CHAP. IX. Clinopodium. Field Bassill, & Acinos. Wild or Rough Bassill. I Have as you see joined both these together for the affinity, both of their name and nature unto the former Bassils, and between themselves, for that divers of our latter Writers do confound them, the one calling that Alcinos, that another doth Clinopodium. 1. Clinopodium minus sive vulgar. Field Bassill, or Beds foot flower, That Clinopodium that is taken by the best Writers and other Herbarists in these days, to come nearest unto the description of Dioscorides, is a small low herb not above 1. Clinopodium minus sive vulgar. Field Basill, or Beds foot flower. 2. Clinopodium Austriacum. Austrian wild Basill. 3. Clinopodium Alpinum. Mountain wild Basill. half a foot high, having divers hard round branches, rising from a small woody root, with two small leaves set at every joint, being somewhat like the small or fine Basill, a little dented about the edges; and in some plants, and places a little hairy and rough, and in other less, or not at all; the flowers grow at spaces with the leaves, like as Horehound doth, standing in small green rough cups, which are of a purplish colour, and parted as it were into four equal short pieces at the end, like the four square foot of a Bedstead, and not hooded or open with several leaves, like other hooded flowers: the seed is small and round, growing in small swollen husks: the plant hath some small heat, but more dryness in the taste thereof, sweet also in scent, between Basill and Calamint. 2. Clinopodium Austriacum. Austrian wild Basill. The Austrian wild Basill hath divers slender hard fouresquare stalks, not a foot high, whereon are set two green leaves at every joint, somewhat like the former Field Basill, but smaller, being a little dented about the edges, which is forgotten in the figure: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks, somewhat like unto the flowers of the former, but much larger, and of a violet purple colour, somewhat sad for the most part, (but some plants are found with white flowers) hanging downwards, and bending also backwards for the most part, in like manner as the former: the seed is enclosed in such like swollen husks, black and round, three or four together like Calamint, or somewhat resembling the other: the roots are many, hard and black, with divers fibres annexed unto them. 3. Clinopodium Alpinum. Mountain wild Basill. The Mountain wild Basill groweth with divers low and creeping fouresquare rough branches, having two small rough leaves at every joint, and some smaller also between them, growing all along the stalks: the flowers are many growing in a head together, with the leaves among them; at the tops of the branches, very like unto the flowers of the first, but of a dark red colour: the roots are many small blackish strings, which shoot forth under ground new sprouts, thereby creeping about and increasing plentifully, abiding with his green leaves, which perish not. 4. Acinos sive Clinopodium majus. Great wild Basill, or Stone Basill. 4. Acinos sive Clinopodium majus. Great wild Basill, or Stone Basill. 6. Acinos latifolia Columna. Broad leafed wild Basill. This wild Basill hath fouresquare hard, hairy, and hoary stalks, a foot high, or more, set with two hairy green leaves at a joint, being covered also as the stalks, with an hoary down somewhat larger than any of the former, coming near unto the bigness and fashion of the leaves of Origanum: the flowers grow in rundles, in more plenty than the former, of a purplish colour, and sometimes white, the husks whereof are somewhat larger and rougher: the roots are a bush of many strings set together at the head, which shoot forth suckets round about. Aliud Of this kind there is also another, whose stalks are lower, the leaves lesser, and the husks of the flowers smaller than the former, not differing in any other thing from it. 5. Acinos Anglica Clusij. Our English wild Basill. The English wild Basill hath a few slender fouresquare branches, not a foot long, lying on the ground, whereon grow divers small grayish green leaves, two always at a joint set together, which are not much unlike the first Field Basill, but smaller, shorter, and fuller of juice, and not dented about the edges at all, very like unto the last wild Basill, but smaller, of a certain sweet scent, but not heady: from the middle of the branches up to the tops, grow the flowers in rundles or spaces about the stalks, being very like unto the first Field Basill, but of a more bluish purple colour, with a white eye or circle in every flower, and after they are passed, come three or four small seeds like the first, in the husks where the flowers stood: it perisheth every year in my garden, and raiseth itself from its own sowing. 6. Acinos latifolia Columna. Broad leafed wild Basill. The great leafed wild Basill riseth from a bushy root, with a rough or hairy stalk, spreading forth into divers other branches, whereon grow larger leaves below, and smaller upwards, two together; at the setting on of the leaves, which are also rough or hairy, very like unto the leaves of the greater Basil, but somewhat smaller and longer, indented about the edges, and each of them standing on a long stalk, towards the tops the flowers grow much, and are many, spike fashion, of a purplish colour, very like unto the flowers of the garden Basill, after which come the seed vessels, containing within them small round blackish seed. The Place. The first groweth most usually in the borders of fields, even among the corn, as at Sutton in Kent, not fare from Dartford, at Thetford in Norfolk, and in other dry sandy and untilled grounds: The second groweth upon the hills that are near the Baths at Baden in Austria, as Clusius saith, and upon Mount Baldus, as Pona of Verona saith. The third also groweth upon Mount Baldus in Italy, as the same Pona setteth down, in the description of the herbs growing thereon. The fourth is found sometimes in the corn fields of our own Country, but more often in the more open Woods, and in Copses that have been field in many places of England. The fift Clusius saith he found likewise in Kent, while he stayed a while at the Lord Cobham's, waiting for his passage over Sea, but it is found in divers other places of Kent, and other parts besides. The last Fabius Columna saith, groweth plentifully at Naples in their Gardens. The Times. They do all of them flower about the beginning of june; and their seed is ripe in August, and sometimes sooner. The Name. Clinopodium is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi lectipes quod surculi (alijs ut Plinio, orbiculati florum ambitus) speciem pedum lecti praebeant, in English Bedsfoot flower, because the branches say some (but Pliny saith, the round compass of the flowers) do resemble the feet of a bed, whereupon I have so entitled the first, as most agreeing thereunto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, by Dioscorides herba odorata coronaetia, ocimo similis. Acinus is a sweet herb fit for Garlands, and is like unto Basill. Pliny saith Acinos that is called Epipetron never flowreth, therein confounding the Epipetron of Theophrastus, which he saith never flowreth with Acinus, but Dioscorides saith no such thing, and therefore Pliny was much mistaken herein, as he was in many other things. The first is called Ocimum Silvestre, and Clinopodium minus or vulgar by Lobel and Clusius: and Acinos by Fuchsius in Iconibus, and by Dodonaeus: Clinopodium of Turner, and Anguillara: Clinopodium majus of Camerarius: Pulegium petraeum of Gesner, Clinopodium alterum, or pseudoclinopodium of Matthielus. Ocimastrum of Fuchsius. Bauhinus calleth it Clinopodium arvense ocimi fancy, it is the Basilicum 3. of Tragus, who calleth it also Calamintha montana, but of all other most improperly; in English, Field Basill, because it is chief found in the Fields, the Country people call this as well as the fift where it groweth, Horse Time, and Poley mountain. The second Clusius calleth Clinopodium Austriacum, and saith he might as well call it Acinos Austriaca. Bauhinus calleth it Montanum, in English Austrian wild Basill. The third, Pona calleth Clinopodium Alpinum, having found it only upon Mons Baldus, not fare from Verona, but why Bauhinus should call it Teucrium Alpinum coma purpurocaerulea in his Chapter of Teucrium, having called it Clinopodium Alpinum hirsutum, among the other sorts of Clinopodium, I see no reason, in English mountain wild Basill. The fourth is the first Clinopodium vulgar of Matthiolus, and called Clinopodium majus of Camerarius: Lobel and Dalechampius call it Acinos, and Guilandinus Betonica Pauli, it is the first Calamint of Turner, Pulegium montanum of Lonicerus, and Polycnemon of Gesner. Bauhinus calleth it Clinopodium Origano simile, in English great wild Basill. The fift is thought by Clusius to be the true Acinos of Dioscorides, Bauhinus calleth it Clinopodium ocimi facie alterum. The last is called Acinos of Fabius Columna, in his Phytobasanos', and saith it is generally called Vrtichella of the Neapolitans, because it hath such like roughness and hairynesse, although not stinging as nettles have, and is an annual plant to be new sown every year. But it is much to be doubted whether any of these herbs be the right Acinos or Clinopodium, that Dioscorides and Theophrastus have set forth in regard their temperature and qualities do not agree as you shall hear presently, although Pena and Lobel think their Clinopodium to be the right. The Italians call it Clinopodio, the Spaniards Albahaca Sauvage, the French Basilicq Savage, the Germans wild Basilich, the Dutch wild Basilicon, and we in English wild Basill, Field Basill, or as beforesaid. The Virtues. Of these herbs I know no author hath set down any tried remedy found by them, for in regard that Galen saith Clinopodium is of thin parts, and may be accounted to be in the third degree of heat and dryness, being somewhat sharp in taste, and a little bitter withal, neither of which as saith Matthiolus can be found in these, yet because they do so nearly in face and show resemble the true plants, they may bear their names until they gain truer and that the virtues are found out, whereunto they may be applied. Dioscorides saith that his Clinopodium is applied to those that are troubled with convulsions or cramps, ruptures or burstings, or strangury, that it is a remedy against the sting or biting of venomous Serpents, and that it bringeth down the courses of women, and expelleth the dead child, and taketh away those warts that are long, and hang down, if it be drunk for certain days together. It stayeth the looseness of the belly, if it be given after it hath been boiled to the thirds in wine, to them that have no fever, and in water to them that have a Fever. Of Acinos, Dioscorides writeth, that being drunk it stayeth both the flux of the belly, and the courses in women, and healeth hot swell, and those are called Saint Anthony's fire. Where you may observe that Acinos should not be Clinopodium, both in regard Dioscorides maketh them two distinct plants, and besides giveth them contrary qualities, for Acinos he saith stayeth the looseness of the belly, and the overmuch flowing of women's courses, whereas he saith Clinopodium procureth the courses, and expelleth the birth, yet he saith also that it stayeth the looseness of the belly, and as Galen saith, is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts. CHAP. X. Polium, Poley, or Polemountaine. ALthough Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny have remembered but two sorts of Polium, yet our later Writers have found out divers other sorts, which they refer thereunto, some of them grow naturally near the Sea, and therefore called of some Polium maritimum, others not only near the Sea, but upon the hills also, and therefore may as well be called montanum, as maritimum, and others fare off from the Sea, upon hills and mountains, and therefore called more properly Polium montanum, as shall be showed in this Chapter following. 1. Polium montanum vulgar. Our ordinary Poley mountain. This kind of Polium or Poley mountain, that is most frequent in our gardens, is a small low plant, having divers white or hoary round and hard branches, (rising from the root, which is somewhat long and hard, with a few fibres hanging thereat, not above a foot high.) whereon are set divers long and small hoary leaves, overlayed as it were with a yellowish white down, somewhat dented about the edges, and somewhat broader or greater than any of the others that follow, two always set together on the stalks as they grow up, at the top, whereof grow forth whitish or hoary yellowish heads, thrusting out many small pale coloured flowers, and in some places more yellow, standing in hoary husks: the seed is small and blackish: the whole plant smelleth sweet, somewhat strong and quick withal, the branches whereof being slipped and set will grow very well, thereby sufficiently to be increased, because in our Land it seldom giveth perfect seed to be sown: yet Clusius saith, that he had some plants raised from the seed of this kind, that brought forth flowers more pale than the mother plant, and some more white, especially on the outside; being pale on the inside: but Bauhinus in his Pinax addeth, that it gave some plants whose flowers were of a whitish purple colour, and is to be accounted the fourth sort of Clusius, which I am sure is not to be found in Clusius, who in that place maketh no mention of any with a purple flower raised from seed. 2. Polium montanum minus. Small Spanish upright Poley mountain. This second or small Poley mountain, riseth up with many small slender branches standing more upright than 1. Polium montanum vulgar. Our ordinary Poley mountain. 2. Polium montanum minus. Small Spanish upright Poley mountain. the next, and not leaning downwards to the ground like it, nor much higher, whereon are set many hoary leaves, smaller than the next that followeth, and some small ones together with them, a little dented about the ends only, and as hoary or rather more than it, at the tops whereof stand longer and smaller heads of whiter flowers than the next, coming forth of hoary cups, larger and more spread than it also: the seed is blackish and small, yet greater than the form, although the plant be smaller; the root is hard and woody like the former; the smell hereof is much more sweet than it. 3. Polium montanum Monspeliacum. Small French Poley mountain. This third and small Poley mountain is very like the former, but that the branches stand not so upright, but lean more downwards, the leaves likewise are not fully so large, but as white and hoary, dented a little more about the edges: the hoary heads of flowers which are white, are smaller, and more closely compact, in other things this differeth not from the last. 4. Polium maritimum Supinum. Creeping purple Poley mountain. 5. Polium montanum Supinum minimum. The smallest creeping white flowered Poley mountain. 4. Polium maritimum Supinum. Creeping purple Poley mountain. Creeping Poley mountain hath divers small weak hoary branches lying upon the ground, which as they spread take root at the joints, being not a foot long, whereon do grow many small and long leaves, as white and hoary as any, a little dented also about the edges, but not easily to be seen, unless one mark them well, and in the younger grown not at all: at the tops of the branches grow smaller heads of hoary husks, out of which come purplish flowers, and after them small and blackish seed like the former. Of this kind there is another found, bearing white flowers, not differing in any other particular from it. Flore albo. 5. Polium montanum Supinum minimum. The smallest creeping white flowered Poley mountain. This small kind hath many small weak branches, not half a foot long, lying creeping on the ground shooting forth fibres at the joints as they spread, in the same manner as the last doth, whereon are set in the same order, two leaves one against another, all along the branches, being smaller, harder, narrower, and greener than any of the rest, without any denting at all about the edges: at the ends of the branches come forth, three or four small white flowers, like unto the other for form and fashion, but much smaller: the seed is not unlike the other: this hath little or no scent at all. 6. Polium montanum lavendulae folio. Spike leafed Poley mountain. This Poley mountain from a hard woody root, spreading out 6. Polium montanum lavendulae folio. Spike leafed Poley mountain. many small fibres sendeth out divers weak branches, not fully able to stand, but rather lying down, whereon are set many small long leaves, two together, one against another, as in all the former, which are somewhat green on the upper side, and hoary underneath, somewhat like unto the leaves of Rosemary or Lavender, and not a whit snipt about the edges; at the tops of the branches stand forth many flowers, not bushing as in many of the former, but loosely spread, which are of a white colour, not differing in form from the other, but coming forth of a grayish husk, not so hoary as some of the former: the seed is black like the rest; this kind hath a small sweet scent, nothing so pleasant as most of the other: Lobel saith it hath little or no scent at all: Matthiolus saith that it smelleth well, though not so pleasant as his former, and that it is of less virtue and efficacy than it. 7. Polium latifolium incanum Creticum. Candy Poley with hoary broad leaves. The branches of this Poley are round and hoary, about a foot high, spread into other smaller branches, set with two leaves at each joint, which are somewhat broad and round, and dented at the edges like Germander, or the Ivy leafed Chickweed, of a yellowish green on the upperside, and hoary underneath, without any manifest taste: the flowers have not been observed. 8. Polium angustifolium Creticum. Upright narrow leafed Candy Poley. This Candy Poley groweth almost two foot high with upright hard round woody stalks, whereon are set small and long leaves almost round pointed, very like unto the common Polium, but much smaller, & not dented about the edges at all: the flowers and seed are like the common sort, the whole plant is very sweet. 9 Polium montanum pumilum tenuifolium Africum. The small African dwarf Poley. This small creeping Poley, hath many very small and hoary white leaves, set together at a joint all along the stalks by distances, the flowers are small and yellowish growing at the tops: the root is somewhat woody as all the rest of the plant is, and somewhat sweet also. The Place. The first as I said being the most common in this Land, Clusius saith he found in the Kingdoms of Granada and Valentia. The second Clusius saith he only found growing upon the hills in Spain. The third he likewise saith groweth as well in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain, as at Mompelier in France. The fourth groweth also in a Province of Spain, and near unto Venice also, upon the Adriatic shore. The fift groweth near Vienna in Austria, and on the hills in Savoy, near the Lake Lemanus. The sixth groweth in divers places of Germany, as upon the hills of Hamborough, the hills near Turin, and near Noremberg also, as Camerarius saith. The seventh as Bauhinus saith came to him from Honorius belus out of Candy, where the eight also groweth all along the Sea side, and upon Mount Baldus also, as Pona saith: the last was gathered near Tunis in Barbary, by Boelius, and brought to Doctor Lobel and us. The Time. They do most of them flower in july and August, yet some later than others. The Names. Polium is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sic dictum propter canitiem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enim canitiem vel canum significat, quia capitulum habet canorū hominis instar capillatum: because it is like unto the hoary hairs of a man's head: but this is referred to the tops or heads, and not so directly to the leaves as Pliny would have it, although the leaves also are somewhat white and hoary; in Latin Polium, & thereafter all other Nations call it according to their dialect. The first is called Polium montanum vulgar, and Polium montanum luteum by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, as also in his observations, 8. Polium angustifolium Creticum. Upright narrow leafed Candy Poley. 9 Polium monta●um p●nilum tenulsolium Africum. African dwarf Poley. for they answer one another, so that by the name of Lobel (where I name him alone throughout all this book) I do not drown the name of Pena, nor the name of Lobel, when I name Pena alone: but for brevity's sake name one in stead of both. It is the first of Dod●naus in his History or Pemptades in Latin, which I use only here also. And the third of Clusius in his History of more rare plants, which I chief mean, when I cite him through all this work, because both his Spanish and Pannonick observations are included therein, unless I recite his particular observations. The second is the second kind of Clusius, in his Spanish observations, and the first with Matthiolus. The third is the first with Clusius, and the second with Dodonaeus, called minus and moditerraneum of Lobel, and montanum album of Bauhinus in his Pinax. The fourth is the fift and sixth kinds with Clusius, the one with a purple, the other with a white flower, and called of Lobel also Venetum, of Bauhinus in his Pinax, Marit●mu●sup●um vonetum. The fift is the eight sort with Clusius, the fourth with Dodonaeus called repeus, and so likewise by Bauhinus, and montanum supinum minimum of Lobel. The sixth is the seventh with Clusius, and called Polium recentiorum faemina lavendulae folio of Lobel, and is the second of Matthiolus, and called Polium lavendulae folio of Bauhinus. Bauhinus first mentioned the seventh, and Pona in his Italian Baldus the eighth, and taketh it to be the second Polium of Dioscorides, the last is not mentioned by any Author before. Fabius Columna, as I shown you in the first Chapter, would feign make Polium to be the true Hisope of Dioscorides, but I know not that any doth consent unto that opinion, for by the judgement of the best, this herb is the true Polium of all the ancients, as well in face as qualities, and therefore cannot be Hisope, besides, the taste hereof is very loathsome to the stomach, which Dioscorides also remembreth, but Hisope as he saith doth help to expectorate phlegm, etc. and no pectoral herb that I know doth trouble the stomach, by the loathsome bitterness thereof, as this doth. The Virtues. The decoction of this herb drunk while it is warm, as Dioscorides saith, helpeth those that are stung or bitten by venomous creatures, yea as he saith, the fumigation or smoke thereof driveth them away, and so doth the herb being strewed or laid in Chambers: and although it trouble the stomach, and cause some pains in the head, yet it helpeth the jaundice, and those that are hydropic, or are troubled with the diseases of the spleen, it moveth the belly, and bringeth down the feminine courses, and doth consolidate or solder, or close the lips of cuts or wounds. Galen thus saith of Polium, in his eighth Book of simples. It is bitter in taste, and sharp or quick on the tongue also, and therefore it freith the inward parts from all obstructions, and provoketh both urine and the feminine courses: being green and applied to great cuts or wounds, it closeth them, especially that greater kind; and being dry, it healeth grievous sores or ulcers, and this the lesser kind doth best perform. The lesser Polium which we use in Antidotes, or Counter-poisons (as Mithridatum, Venice Treacle, and such like) is the more sharp and bitter, and is accounted to be dry in the third degree, and hot in the second. CHAP. XI. Dictamnus. Dittany, & Pseudodictamnus. Bastard Dittanie. I Have thought good in writing of the true Dittany, to make mention of the Bastard kinds thereof, in the same Chapter, both because the face of them, that is the form and colour of the leaves are very like, and that other good Authors do the like, reckoning them as kinds thereof. 1. Dictamus Creticus. Dittany of Candy. Dittany of Candy hath divers hard and brownish, yet 1. Dictamnus Creticus. Dittany of Candy. somewhat hoary stalks rising from the root, set full of leaves, two standing together one against another, all along the branches, whicn are broad and thick, and almost round, so hoary, white, and covered over with a woolly down, that they have no show of greenness in them, as most other hoary or woolly herbs have, at the tops of the branches come forth scaly heads, made as it were of many thin leaves like unto scales, purplish on the outside, and paler on the inside, from among which come forth gaping flowers, of a pale purplish colour, and after them small brownish seed: the root consisteth of many blackish strings or fibres, from a harder long root: the whole herb is of a quick or fiery scent, especially if it be fresh, and likewise of a hotter taste, being new, then old, for it much decayeth in keeping: this is very tender, and hardly to be kept a winter in these colder Countries, so that it seldom cometh to show any flower, but if you do transplant some of the branches by slipping and setting them in August, they will better endure the following winter, with a little coverture, and may happen to give flowers the year following. 2. Pseudodictamnus. Bastard Dittany. Bastard Dittany riseth up much higher than the former, the branches are a foot and a half long many times, as I have observed in mine own Garden, whereon are set such like hoary and round leaves, as the true hath, but neither so thick in handling, nor so thick set on the branches, but more sparsedly, yet two always together one against another: from the middle of these branches to the tops of them, come forth the flowers round about the stalks at the joints with leaves, which are gaping like the former (and as Pennyroyal, Mints, Calamint, and divers the like herbs have) of a delayed purplish colour, standing in hoary husks, after which come the seed, which is greater and blacker than the former, the root hereof is not so black, but more hard and woody, shooting down deep into the ground, with divers sprays spreading from it: this herb is somewhat hot and sharp, but not by half so much as the former: this doth well endure with us in our Gardens, if the Winter be not too violent sharp and long, or if there be some care taken of it at such a time; it groweth very well also of the slips being put into the ground about the middle of April, and a little defended from the heat of the Sun, for a time after the setting, and now and then watered in the mean time. 3. Pseudodictamnus alter Theophrasti Pona. Another Bastard Dittany. This other bastard Dittany riseth up with many square hoary stalks more than a foot high, set with two leaves at a joint like the other, but somewhat larger and longer, toward the tops whereof with the leaves come forth hoary husks, like unto those of Melissa Molucca laevis, the great Assyrian Balm, but shallower, out of which start gaping flowers mixed of white and red: the foot spreadeth many fibres: this smelleth reasonable sweet, and abideth the Winter as the other, and is in like manner increased by slipping. As for that herb which is called by many Dictamnus albus, and Dictamnum album, and by Matthiolus, Bauhinus and others, placed with these kinds of Dittany together, although they do all acknowledge that it hath no face or resemblance unto them, and is called Fraxinella, which hath some diversity therein, as I shall show you in another place. The Place. The I'll of Crete or Candy hath been thought by the elder Writers, to be the only place in the whole world, where the true Dittany did grow, and that not generally through the whole I'll, but in one corner of Mount Ida, called Dictaea, which supplied the uses of all parts, as Theophrastus at large hath set down, in his ninth Book, and sixteenth Chapter, the knowledge whereof was utterly lost, and perished with our forefathers, and but within a small space of time, or few years since revived and restored to us again: for Monardus of Ferrara writeth, that in his time it was not known, as he setteth it down in his ninth Book and third Epistle: his words are these, Dictamno nisi rursus Venus ab Ida sylva deportet omnino deficimus: but Clusius saith in his Appendix altera (which is joined with his books of Exoticks) that it was signified unto him, that it was found also in the I'll of Sardinia, having lesser and whiter leaves than that of Candy, and exceeding sweet 2. Pseudodictamnus. Bastard Dittany. 3. Pseudodictam nu● alter Ponae. Another Bastard Dittany. withal. The first Bastard Dittany groweth in many places, as Dioscorides saith, and as Lobel saith he understood by some Italians on Monte negro near Pisa and Leghorn in the Florentine Dominions. It is sufficient frequent in many places of Italy in their Gardens, for we have had the seed thereof among others very often from thence, and abideth well in our Gardens also: the last, as Pona in his Italian Baldus saith, groweth in the Island Cerigo, and brought from thence to Signior Contareno to Padua to furnish his Garden. The Time. The true Dittany (as I said) hardly flowreth with us at all, and when it doth, it is very late, not bringing any seed, but Dioscorides (as it is found in the old Copies extant) writeth that it beareth neither flower nor seed, even as he had said before of Nardus montana, but Matthiolus defendeth him, saying, that it was most likely to be the slip or errors of the Writers that set down 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is fert or profert, for confert, as thus, nec flores, nec fructum, vel semen fert, or profert, for nec flores, nec fructum, vel semen confert, for Theophrastus saith, lib. 9 cap. 16. Vsus foliorum non ramorum nec fructus est, and Virgil and others (although Pliny following the corrupted text of Dioscorides, saith it beareth no flowers, nor seed, nor stalk, whereof it is a wonder, having borrowed so much out of Theophrastus, which acknowledgeth it) do remember the flowers of Dittany, and so doth Galen also in the Emplastrum de Dictamno, whereof Damocrates, as he saith gave him the receipt. The first Bastard Dittany flowreth with us all the latter part of the Summer, but seldom giveth us any good seed. The last hath not as yet been seen in England. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pulegium sylvestre, by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, by Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, some also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Dictamus and Dictamnum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cornario dici videtur, quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mulierum faciles partus promittat, aut dolores penitus sedat Dioscoride & Theophrasto: the first is called by all Writers Dictamus or Dictamnus Creticus, or Dictamum, or Dictamnum Creticum: the second likewise is called by all Writers Pseudodictamnus, or Pseudodictamus, or Pseudodictamum: Anguilara saith it is called by the Greeks' now a days Calixi mathia: Pona would make it to be the Gnaphalium of Dioscorides: the last is only set out by Pona, who taketh it to be the Dictamnum alterum, of Theophrastus and Dioscorides. The Arabians call it Mescatramsir Anegen Araba or Buri, the Italians Dittamo, and other Nations much thereafter according to their Dialect, and we in English Dittany, but not Dittander, as some too foolishly would make it. The Virtues. It is available as Dioscorides saith, for all the purposes that the planted or garden Pennyroyal is used, but with fare more efficacy, for it not only expelleth the dead child being drunk, but being applied unto the place (as in a Pessary) or the fumes thereof taken hot, or burnt, and taken underneath: the juice hath a purging quality applied with Barley meal: It draweth forth thorns out of the feet, or any other part of the body being applied to the place: for as it is reported that the wild Goats in Candy, being wounded by the Hunters with arrows, do by eating this herb drive them forth, and are thereby cured. It is hold to be very profitabe for those that are troubled with the spleen, by lesning the swelling thereof. It hasteneth on the birth, and as Theophrastus saith, causeth speedy delivery, or at least easeth much of the pains in travail: and the juice thereof drunk in Wine is a present remedy for those that are bitten by any venomous Serpent. The herb is so powerful against the poison of all beasts that are venomous, as that it doth drive them away by the very smell, and killeth them if they touch it where it is hung: the juice thereof is also a present remedy for all wounds made with Iron, if after the putting of it into the wound, some of it also be taken in drink. The Bastard Dittany is used for all the purposes that the former is, but with much less effect. Pliny setteth down in a manner all that is formerly said in several places of his books: that it procureth the monthly courses of women, and is so effectual to expel the dead birth, that it is dangerous to bring it into the chambers of women that are with child. CHAP. XII. Pulegium. Pennyroyal. THere are divers sorts of Pennyroyal, some that grow wild in many places of this Land, yet are nursed every where in Gardens; the other more rare, and therefore preserved only by those that are curious. 1. Pulegium vulgar. Common Pennyroyal. This common Pennyroyal is so well known to all, that 1. Pulegium vulgar. Common Pennyroyal. I shall not need to spend much time in the description of it, having many weak round stalks divided into sundry branches, rather leaning or lying on the ground, than standing upright, whereon are set at several joints small roundish dark green leaves: the flowers are purplish that grow in Gardens for the most part, yet some that grow wild are white, or more white than purple, set in rundles about the tops of the branches: the stalks shoot forth small fibres or roots at the joints as it lieth upon the ground, fastening itself therein quickly, and overspreading any ground, especially growing in the shade or any moist place: and is increased by breaking of the sprouted stalks and thrust into the earth. 2. Pulegium regium vulgare majus. Great Pennyroyal. There is a greater kind than the ordinary sort, found wild with us, which so abideth being brought into Gardens, and differeth not from it, but in the largeness of the leaves and stalks, in rising higher, and not creeping upon the ground so much; the flowers whereof are purple, and growing in rundles about the stalks like the other. 3. Pulegium densis surculis. Thick or double Pennyroyal. This sort differeth little from the former, the leaves are somewhat smaller and thicker set on the stalks, and the branches grow closer together. 4. Pulegium mas flore albo. White flowered Pennyroyal. This Pennyroyal groweth more upright with his stalks than the former, and sometimes a foot higher also, having leaves thereon set by couples like it, and in some places other smaller leaves likewise growing with them, the flowers also grow in rundles or wharles round about the stalks at several joints, but are wholly white, and so abide being planted in gardens, the smell whereof, the taste and use is altogether like the other: the roots likewise creep under ground, as the former. 5. Pulegium angustifolium sive Cervinum. French or Harts Pennyroyal. This fine Pennyroyal hath creeping roots under ground, but shoot forth longer sprouts than the former, from whence spring forth many tall upright hard stalks, whereon are set at equal distances many small long and narrow leaves, all along the branches up to the tops: the flowers grow round about the stalks at the joints with the leaves, at many spaces up to the tops, of a pale purplish colour; the smell and taste hereof is much more pleasing and stronger also. 6. Pulegium folijs Nummularia. Round leafed Pennyroyal. This round leafed Pennyroyal groweth almost as upright as the last, with slender stalks, having the leaves set by couples at each joint, and are small and round like unto those of Herb two pence, but fare less: the flowers stand in rows compassing the stalks as the other do, of a pale bluish colour: the smell hereof is much more pleasant than the common sort. The Place. The first is common in many moist and watery places of the Land, and for the use kept in Gardens. The second is found wild in Essex, in divers places of the highway between London and Colchester, and thereabouts, more abundantly than in other Countries, and from thence brought and planted in many Gardens of Essex. The third 4. Pulegium mas flore albo. White flowered Pennyroyal. 5. Pulegium augustifolium sive Cervinum. French or Harts Pennyroyal. hath been also found in some places of our Land, and brought into Gardens. The fourth Pena saith he found not only upon a plain in Piedmont, on the borders of the highway between Riolio and Taurinum; but in divers other places also. The fift groweth in abundance in the wet fields and moorish grounds about Mompelier, where they use almost no other sort, although they have them in plenty also. The last grew in the Garden of Padua, but where naturally, we have not understood. The Time. They do all flower in the later end of Summer, about the month of August and sometimes later. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 balatu, quoniam dum floret, a pecore & capris gustatum balatum concitet, vel ut scribit Pena, Plinio & Dioscoride authoribus, quod pulmonibus pituitans crassam far●tamque extumdat, that is, from bleating, because it causeth Sheep and Goats to bleat when they are eating of it; but Pena saith, rather from the effect of causing thick phlegm, to be expelled out of the lungs which stuffed them: in Latin Pulegium and Pulejum also, quod flos recèntis herbae incensus pulices necat odour; because it killeth fleas being burned. The first is well known every where: but the second being not known in other Countries, as I think hath no other name than that which is set down in the title. The third is as little known out of our Country I think as the former. The fourth is the Pulegium mas Plinij, which he saith hath white flowers, as he calleth the ordinary famina. The fift is called by them of Mompelier, and by Gesner Pulegium Cervinum, and of Dodonaeus Pulegium alterum folijs oblongis, of Lobel Angustifolium sive Cervinum Monspeliense, Bauhinus calleth it Pulegium angustifolium: the last Bauhinus only maketh mention of in his Pinax and Prodronus. The Arabians call it Alnam & Alnegan, the Italians Pulegio, the Spaniards Poleo, the French Pouliet, the Germans Poley and Hartz Poley, the Dutch Poley, and we in English Pennyroyal, Pudding grass, and Pulioll-royall, and in the West parts, as about Exeter Organs. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that Pennyroyal rarifieth or maketh thin thick phlegm, it warmeth the coldness of any part whereunto it is applied, and digesteth raw or corrupt matter, being boiled & drunk, it provoketh women's monthly courses, expelleth the dead child and afterbirth, and stayeth the disposition to vomit, taken in posset, that is water and vinegar mingled: it allayeth the gnawing of the stomach; being mingled with Honey and Aloes and drunk, it causeth phlegm to be avoided forth of the lungs, and helpeth cramps, (which place is observed by Cornarius in his third Book, and 31. Emblem to be erroneous, for who ever used Aloes in any medicine that was to expectorate phlegm, but in stead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it should be written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so Pliny expresseth it in lib. 20. cap. 14, Hepaticis cum melle & sale bibendum datur, pulmonum vitia excreabilia facit, with honey and salt, it is a safe and good medicine for the lungs) it avoideth melancholy by the stool: drunk with wine it helpeth such as are bitten or stung with venomous beasts: applied to the nostrils with vinegar, it reviveth those that are fainting or sounding: being dried and burnt, it strengtheneth the gums: it is helpful to those that are troubled with the gout, applied of itself to the place until it wax red: applied in a cerot or a plaster, it taketh away spots or marks in the face; it much profiteth those that are spleenetick or livergrowne being applied with salt: the decoction helpeth those that have itches, if the places affected be washed therewith: being put into baths for women to sit therein, it helpeth the swelling and hardness of the mother, and when it is out of its place. Some copies do add that if the green herb be bruised and put into vinegar, it cleanseth foul ulcers, and causeth the matter to digest, it taketh away the marks or bruises of blows about the eyes, which we call black and blue eyes, and all discolourings of the face by the fire, yea and the leprosy, being drunk and applied outwardly: being boiled in wine with honey and salt it helpeth the toothache: it helpeth the cold griefs of the joints, taking away the pains, and warming the cold parts, being fast bound to the place after a bathing, or having been in a hot house. Pliny addeth hereunto that Mints and Pennyroyal agree very well together in helping faintings or swoning being put into vinegar, and put to the nostrils to be smelled unto, or a little thereof put into the mouth. It easeth the headache, and the pains of the breast and belly, stayeth the gnawing of the stomach, and the inward pains of the bowels, being drunk in wine provoketh urine, and women's courses, and expelleth the afterbirth and dead child: it helpeth the falling-sickness being given in wine: put also into unwholesome and stinking waters, that men must drink (as at Sea in long voyages) it maketh them the less hurtful; it lesneth the fatness of the body being given with wine, (but here Pliny is supposed to have misinterpreted the Greek word, translating it Salsitudines corporis for the thought to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is anxietates, which Hypocrates in Aphorism. 56. lib. 7. saith, is taken away by drinking it in an equal proportion of wine and water) it helpeth cramps or the convulsions of the sinews being applied with honey, salt, and Vinegar. It is very effectual for the cough, boiled in milk, and drunk, and for the ulcers or sores of the mouth. Thus saith Pliny, Galen saith that being sharp and somewhat bitter, it heateth much, and extenuateth also. And in that it heateth, much may be known by this, that it maketh the place red where it is applied, and raiseth blisters if it be suffered to lie long upon it: And that it doth extenuate, is sufficiently seen by this, that it doth cause thick and tough phlegm to be avoided forth of the lungs and chest, and that with ease: as also that it procureth the feminine courses; Matthiolus saith (and so doth Castor Durantes also) that the decoction thereof drunk helpeth the jaundice and dropsy, and all pains of the head and sinews that come a cold cause, and that it helpeth to clear and quicken the eyesight, It was used as Durantes saith, in stead of Dictamus Cretensis (for it should seem in his time also the true Dictamus was not known, which was in A● 1585.) who saith, that bruised, and with vinegar applied to the nostrils of those that have the falling-sickness, or the lethargy, or put into the mouth, helpeth them much, and applied with barley meal it helpeth burn by fire; it bringeth the loosened matrix to its place, and dissolveth the windiness and hardness thereof, easeth all pains and inflammations of the eyes, and comforteth and quickeneth the eyesight being put therein, as also put into the ears easeth the pains of them. CHAP. XIII. Mentha. Mints. THere are many sorts of Mints, some chief nourished up in Gardens, others growing wild, either on the mountains (which for their rarity and diversity are brought also into Gardens) or the wet and overflown marshes, or the Water itself. 1. Mentha Romana angustifolio sive Cardiaca. Hart Mint, or Spear Mint. This Mint hath divers round stalks, and longer and narrower 1. Mentha Romana angustifolio sive Cardiaca. Hart Mint, or Spear Mint. leaves set thereon, than the next Mint, and groweth somewhat lower and smaller, and of a darker green colour than it; the flowers stand in spiked heads at the tops of the branches, being of a pale blush colour, the smell or scent hereof is somewhat near unto Basill. It increaseth by the root underground, as all the others do. 2. Mentha Cruciata. Cross Mint. The Cross Mint hath his square stalks somewhat hoary, and the leaves thereon hairy also, rougher, broader, and rounder than the former, which stand on all sides thereof one against another, two at a joint, so that they represent a cross, thereby giving it the name: the flowers stand in spiky heads, of a purplish colour, somewhat deeper than it. 3. Mentha fusca sive vulgaris. Red or Brown Mints. This Mint hath square brownish stalks, with somewhat long and round pointed leaves, nicked about the edges, of a dark green, and sometimes reddish colour, set by couples at the joints, and of a reasonable good scent: the flowers are reddish, standing by spaces about the tops of the stalks: the roots run creeping in the ground as the rest do, and will as hardly be extirped as the rest. 4. Mentha Crispa. Crispe or Curled Mint. The greatest difference in this kind of Mint from the last, consisteth first in the leaves, which are almost as round as the last, but more rough or crumpled, or as it were curled: then in the flowers which are purplish standing in rundles about the tops of stalks: and in the smell hereof which cometh nearest unto Balm. 5. Mentha Crispa Danica aut Germanica speciosa. The great Curled Mint of Germany. This brave Mint creepeth with his roots as the others do, having divers high stalks rising from them, which 2. Mentha Cruciata. Cross Mint. 4. Mentha Crispa. Crispe or Curled Mint. 5. Mentha Crispa Danica aut Germanica speciosa. The great Curled Mint of Germany. soon divide themselves into branches with two leaves at every joint, somewhat broad and large, but more deeply cut in at the edges, and as it were curled or crumpled together, especially the lower leaves, for those that rise up with the stalk are not so much torn or cut in on the edges, but are a little deeper dented than the former: the flowers stand in somewhat larger and rounder spiky heads than others, of a pale purplish colour: the scent whereof is pleasant, but not so quick or hot as some of the former. 6. Mentastrum hortense sive Mentha sylvestris. The Manured wild Mint. This wild Mint that is nursed up in Gardens hath creeping roots as other Mints have, and square stalks which are hoary, and a little hairy also, whereon are set larger and rounder leaves than in the former, of an hoary white colour covered as it were with down; the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, in longer and more slender spiky heads than any of the former, and are of a pale purplish colour, the scent hereof is more strong, full, and heady, but nothing so pleasant as the others. Mentastrum niucum Anglicum. Party coloured Mints. Of this kind is the party coloured Mints which are kept in Gardens, having divers leaves parted, white and green, some more or less than others. 7. Mentastrum folio longiore. Long leafed Wild Mints. This Wild Mint hath square brownish stalks, and somewhat broad, but longer leaves growing on them than the last, and nothing hoary at all, but rather of a dull green colour: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches in rounder tufts, of a pale purplish colour: the scent hereof is somewhat more pleasant than the other. 8. Mentastrum montanum sive Pannonicum. Hungarian Wild Mints. This Hungarian kind hath square stalks, and somewhat large leaves set thereon by couples at every joint, as the others 6. Mentastrum hortense, sive Mentha Sylvestris. The Manured wild Mint. 6. Mentastrum niucum Anglicum. White Mints, or Party coloured Mints. ●. Mentastrum montanum sive Pannonicum. Hungarian Wild Mints. are, which are more green than the last, & dented about the edges also: the flowers are more white than the last standing about the stalks at several spaces, and ending in small long spikes: the root is hard, shooting forth many strings, more like unto Nep than Mint, as the whole face thereof doth resemble, according to the mind of Clusius, and is of an hot and sharp taste, smelling somewhat like the wild Mints. 9 Mentastrum tuberosum Clusy. Clusius his knobbed Wild Mint. This kind of wild Mint hath square hairy green stalks full of joints, with two leaves set thereat, which are long rough dented about the edges, and somewhat hoary, or of a whitish green colour, and of an unpleasant smell, the tops of the branches do end in spikes of hoary leaves, among the which the flowers stand at distances, with two leaves at a space, of a whitish colour, after which followeth small black seed, the root is somewhat like a reddish root, brownish on the outside, having certain tuberous heads joined thereunto, which being separated, will grow into plants. 10. Mentastrum geniculata radice. Wild Mints with jointed roots. This kind of Mint hath his root somewhat thick, and set with joints or knees at certain spaces, and shooting forth fibres thereat; the stalk riseth not a foot high, being somewhat hard, rough and square, whereon are set at the joints two long dark green leaves being soft in handling, but a little wrinkled and dented about the edges: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches in short tufts or spikes like unto Nep, of a pale purplish colour: after which come small round sweet smelling seed like unto the whole plant. 11. Mentastrum hirsutum. Hairy wild Mints. 9 Mentastrum tuberosum Clusij. Clusius his knobbed wild Mints. This wild Mint hath square hairy stalks with many branches rising from the root, higher and greater than the ordinary wild Mint, having hairy long leaves set thereon at a joint, and many purplish flowers at the tops. 12. Mentastrum rotundifolium minus. Small round leafed wild Mints. The stalk hereof is square, hairy, and reddish, about a foot high, having two leaves at a joint, somewhat long and round, soft, hairy, and dented about the edges, of a sad green on the upper side, and hoary underneath: from the joints rise some branches set with the like leaves, and round heads of flowers at the tops, of a purplish colour: the scent hereof is not very pleasant, but rather strong and heady. The Place. The first four sorts are only found planted in Gardens with us, and the fift found first wild both with us, and elsewhere, but for especial respects brought into gardens. The other sorts were likewise wild by nature in their places, but now are cherished with the lovers of plants in many places. The Time. All the sorts of Garden, as well as wild Mints, flower not until the beginning of August for the most part, but the garden Mints for the most part seldom do give any good seed, but recompense the defect by the increase of the root, which is so plentiful, that being once planted in a garden, they are hardly rid out again, every small piece thereof being left in the ground increasing fast enough. The Names. Mentha was called by the old Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Pliny recordeth, but of the later Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab odoris bonitate vel jucunditate, because it is so sweet. The Arabians call it Nahat naho: the Italians Mentha: the Spaniards Yerva buena: the French Menthe: the Germans Muntz: the Dutch Mint, and so do we. The first of these garden Mints is called Romana angustifolia sive Cardiaca, and called by Bauhinus Mentha hortensis verticillata ocimi odour, (but how truly I cannot see, because it beareth spiked heads) who saith also, it is the Ocimoides repens that Gerard hath set out, for that no other Ocimoides of any other Author agreeth thereunto. The second is called Cruciata of Lobel, & rotundifolia altera spicato flore, in English Cross Mint. The third is usually in our gardens by the name of red Mints: the fourth is called Mentha crispa, and Balsamita of Camerarius, and Sisymbrium hortense of Matthiolus, and called by Bauhinus Mentha crispa verticillata, and is the vulgata serpens rotundiore folio Pulegij flore of Lobel, in English Curled or Crispe Mint. The fift is the best and truest Curled Mint, which Lobel shown, but did not set forth. The sixth is that kind of wild Mints which is planted in gardens, and called of some Horse Mint; (from whence hath come our white or party coloured Mints, to be seen in many gardens) and as I think is called by Lobel Sisymbria Menta agrestis, for it answereth very well thereunto, although Lobel saith, it is all one with the Mentha cruciata. The seventh is called by Lobel Mentastrum aliud & Mentastrum Campense of Lugdunensis, it is the Sysimbrium sylvestre of Matthiolus, very well set forth in his small Ico●es. The eighth and ninth Clusius hath set forth, calling the eighth Montanum, or Pannonicum, and the other Mentastrum tuberosa radice, but referreth it rather to a kind of Cattaria tuberosa, and by that name I have often received it among other seeds from Italy and other places, whereunto it doth most fitly agree. The tenth Bauhinus hath written of, and set the description thereof in his Prodromus, by the name of Mentha geniculata radice, and saith, he received it both by the name of Mentha tuberosa, and Nepeta angustifoliá odorata, from several places. The eleventh is called by Lobel Calamintha tertia Dioscoridis, & Mentastrifolia aquatica hirsuta, by Lugdunensis Mentastrum minus spicatum, by Camerarius Mentastrum aliud hirsutum, and by Bauhinus Mentha palustris folio oblongo: The last is called by Bauhinus Mentha rotundifolia palustris minor. The Virtues. The garden Mints in general, yet the sweeter sorts, that is, the Spear Mint, and Hart Mint, are more usually taken for all the uses whereunto Mints do serve; Dioscorides saith it hath an heating, binding, and drying quality, and therefore the juice taken with vinegar stayeth bleeding. It stirreth up venery or bodily lust, and as he saith killeth the round worms, which hath not usually been known to take effect with any, two or three branches thereof taken with the juice of sour Pomegranates stayeth the hickock, vomitings, and allaieth choler, it dissolveth impostumes being laid to with barley meal: it is good to repress the milk in women's breasts when they are swollen therewith, or otherwise, for such as have swollen, flagging, or great breasts, applied with salt, it helpeth the biting of a mad Dog, with Mead or honeyed water it easeth the pains of the ears: applied to the privy parts of a woman before the act of generation hindereth conception, which is contradicted as you may read a few lines below, and rubbed upon the tongue, taketh away the roughness thereof. It suffereth not milk to curdle in the stomach, if the leaves hereof be steeped or boiled in it before ye drink it. Briefly, it is very profitable to the stomach, and in meats is much accepted. It is of especial use to stay the feminine courses when they come too fast, as also to stay the whites, for which purpose no other herb is more safe and powerful, for by taking it often it hath cured many. Applied to the forehead or the temples of the head it easeth the pains thereof. It is also good to wash the heads of young children therewith, against all manner of breaking out therein, whether sores or scabs: and healeth the chaps of the fundament. It is profitable also against the poison of venomous creatures. The distilled water of Mints is available to all the purposes aforesaid, yet more weakly: but if a spirit thereof be rightly and chimically drawn, it is more powerful than the herb itself, in regard the spirit and strength of a great deal is brought into a small proportion; four ounces thereof taken as Matthiolus saith, doth stay bleeding at the nose, which may be thought incredible to a great many. It is much commended to be available in venereous causes, although Pliny in his lib. 20 cap. 14. doth write to the contrary: but Galen in his sixth Book of Simples, doth render a reason of the faculty hereof very worthily, where he saith, some do call that Mentha odorata, sweet Mint, which by others is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hedyosmos: but there is another Mint which is not sweet, which they call Calamintha: both of them are sharp in taste, and hot in quality, yea even in the third degree of heat, but Mentha odorata is weaker and less heating, so that I may well say that the one seemeth to be as it were the tame, and the other the wild: wherefore by that humidity it hath gained by manuring, it provoketh to Venery, which thing is common to all herbs that have in them an humidity half digested and windy: by reason of which temperature being mingled with Barley meal it is used to ripen impostumes, which you cannot do with Calamint, because it heateth and digesteth more, than such things as should ripen impostumes do require. It hath also in it a little bitterness, and some tartness, by reason of the bitterness it killeth the long worms of the belly, and by the tartness it stayeth the vomiting of blood: while it is fresh, if it be taken with Oxycratum (which some take to be sour milk, and others to be Posca, that is vinegar and water mingled together.) It is of as great tenuity as any herb whatsoever: these are Galens' words. Simeon Sethi saith it helpeth a cold liver, and strengtheneth the stomach and belly, causeth digestion, stayeth vomitings and the hickock, is good against the gnawings of the heart, and stirreth up the appetite, it taketh away the obstructions of the liver, and stirreth up bodily lust; but thereof too much must not be taken, because it maketh the blood thin and whayish, and turneth it into choler, yea, and causeth the blood which is of very thin parts, after it is separated, to become thick and melancholic: and therefore choleric persons must abstain from it: it is a safe medicine for the biting of a mad Dog, being bruised with salt and laid on; the powder of it being dried and taken after meat, helpeth digestion, and those that are splenetic, taken with wine it helpeth women in their hard and sore travels in childbearing: it is also thought to be good for blear eyes applied to them; and that the decoction of them being drunk, doth help the bleedings at the mouth speedily, or presently. It is good against the gravel and stone in the kidneys and strangury. It is also comfortable for the head and memory, not only to be smelled unto, but chief to be applied unto the head and temples, and easeth the headache: the decoction thereof cureth the gums and mouth that is sore, if it be gargled therewith, and mendeth an ill favoured breath, as also with Rue and Coriander, causeth the uvula or palate of the mouth that is down, to return to its place again, the decoction thereof being gargled and held in the mouth. Aristotle and other in the ancient times forbade Mints to be used of Soldiers in the time of war, because they thought it did so much incite to Venery, that it took away, or at least abated their animosity or courage to fight. Divers have held for true, that Cheeses will not corrupt, if they be either rubbed over with the juice or the decoction of Mints, or they laid among them. And some again, that if the juice of Mints be put into the milk whereof you mean to make Cheese, that although ye put rennet thereto, it will never draw to curds whereby to become Cheese. The virtues of the wild Mints are more especially to dissolve wind in the stomach, to help the colic and those that are shortwinded, and are an especial remedy for those that have venerous dreams and pollutions in the night, used both inwardly, and the juice being applied outwardly to the testicles or cod; the juice thereof dropped into the ears easeth the pains, and destroyeth the worms that breed in them; they are good against the venomous bitings of Serpents, and as it is said, killeth them by the fume thereof, or by the scent of them being laid in any place, the juice laid on warm helpeth the King's-evil, or kernels of the throat, the decoction, or the distilled water helpeth a stinking breath, which proceedeth from the corruption of the teeth, and snuffed up into the nose purgeth the head. Pliny saith, that in the time of Great Pompey, it was found out by experience of one, to cure the Lepry by eating the leaves, and applying some of them to his face, and to help the scurf or dandroffe of the head used with vinegar. CHAP. XIIII. Calamintha. Calamint, or Mountain Mint. ALthough divers Authors do confound Calamint (calling it Catmint) with Nep, which is more properly called Catmint, yet I think it better to entreat of them a part, then to join them both in one Chapter. 1. Calamintha vulgaris. Common Calamint. 1. Calamintha vulgaris. Common Calamint. The ordinary Calamint that groweth usually abroad in the dry grounds with us, is a small herb seldom rising above a foot high, with square hoary, and woody stalks, and two small hoary leaves set at a joint, about the bigness of Marjerome, or not much bigger, a little dented about the edges, and of a very fierce and quick scent, as the whole herb is: the flowers stand at several spaces of the stalks, from the middle almost upwards, which are small and gaping like unto those of Mints, and of a pale blush colour, after which follow small round blackish seed: the root is small and woody, with divers small sprigs spreading within the ground, and dyeth not, but abideth many years. Altera minor. There is another of this sort which is like unto it in all things, but somewhat lesser, differing chief in the flowers which are not so large by the half, which noteth it to be a differing species. 2. Calamintha montana praestantior. The greatest Calamint, or Mountain Mint. This sweet Calamint riseth up to be a foot and a half high, with his square hard, and hoary stalks, which are many, and slenderer than those of the wild Mints, whereon are set at every joint two small and somewhat round leaves deeply dented about the edges, yet larger than those of the former wild kind, being somewhat hairy, and not so hoary, but rather of a sad green colour, of a very sweet scent, not strong or heady as the other: the flowers are gaping, and like the other, but larger, and of a purple colour, after which cometh the seed, which is black, small, and round, somewhat like unto Purflan seed, the root is woody, but abideth and shooteth forth new branches every year. 3. Calamintha altera odore Pulegij folijs maculosis. Spotted Calamint. This spotted Calamint differeth not much from our ordinary wild Calamint, but that it groweth not so great and high, having square hard hoary stalks, and hoary leaves thereon like it, but spotted here and there, and of a strong scent like unto Pennyroyal: the flowers grow in the same manner, but smaller, and of a pale purplish colour. 4. Calamintha minor incana. Small Calamint. This hoary small Calamint hath small low and slender hoary stalks not above a foot high, whereon are set two leaves at a joint, as in the other sorts, but smaller and more hoary, even smaller than the least bush Basill: the flowers are very small, but like the last and of a less heady scent. 5. Calamintha arvensis verticillata sive aquatica Belgarum Lobelij. Field Calamint with whorled coronets. This small Field Calamint sendeth forth divers square hoary stalks full of joints, and two small and almost round hoary leaves set thereat up to the tops, somewhat like unto leaves of Pennyroyal, of a quick and sharp, yet sweet scent like thereunto also: towards the tops of the stalks and branches stand with the leaves many purplish flowers divers set together in a whorle or coronet: the root is small and abideth long, not perishing after seed time. The Place. The first groweth on heaths and upland dry grounds in many places of the Land: the second on the Euganaean hills near Padua, and on the hills near Vicenza in Italy, and on the Rocky shadowy cliffs of Sevena in Province of France, as also in Germany, and other places, and in England also, as Lobel saith he observed. The third Pena saith he found on certain Hills in Lombardy, and in sundry places of our own Land, yet seldom spotted. The fourth Camerarius saith he had the seed from Candy. The last groweth in divers fields of our own Land, as well in moist meadows, as ploughed grounds. The Time. They do all flower in july, and their seed is quickly ripe afterwards. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasibona vel utilis Mentha, a good or profitable Mint. The first is called Calamintha vulgaris & montana vulgaris by most Authors: and the lesser of this sort Bauhinus calleth Calamintha vulgaris exiguo flore The second is called of Lobel, Camerarius, and others Calamintha montana praestantior, as the best of all the sorts of Calamints, in English as it is in the title, Gerard giveth the figure of this for Scorodonia, or Salvia 2. Calamintha montana praestantior. The greatest Calamint, or Mountain Mint. 4. Calamintha minor incana. Small Calamint. 5. Calamintha arvensis verticillara sive aquatica Bel. Field Calamint with whorled coronets agrestis,..... for hereunto that figure is nothing like. Bauhinus calleth it Calamintha magno flore. Pona in the description of Mouns Baldus in many places doth take it to be the Melissophyllum Fuchsijs. The third is called by Lobel as it is in the title. Matthiolus and Camerarius call it Calamintha altera, and say that the Italians do call it Nepotella. Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Nepeta agrestis, and Bauhinus also calleth it Calamintha Pulegij odore sive Nepeta, Gerard giveth the figure of Calamintha montana praestantior for this: in English Spotted Calamint, for a distinction from the others, although it hath but sometimes small show of spots with us. The fourth is called by Lobel Calamintha secunda incana, and by Camerarius Calamintha Cretica, but by Bauhinus Calamintha incana ocimi folijs, in English Small Calamint, because it is the least of all the rest. The last is called by Lobel Calamintha aquatica Belgorum an Polycnemon quasi multitibia. Calamintha aquatica Matthioli by Lugdunensis. Calamintha arvensis by Gesner in hortis, & Tabermontanus: by some Mentha aquatica exigua & Pulegium sylvestre, and by Bauhinus Calamintha arvensis verticillata. The Virtues. Calamint is very hot and sharp, the herb only is used, the root is unprofitable. The decoction thereof drunk, bringeth down women's courses, and provoketh urine. It is profitable for those that are bursten, and those that are troubled with convulsions or cramps, with shortness of breath, and with choleric torments and pains in their bellies and stomaches, it helpeth the yellow-jaundise also, and stayeth vomiting being taken in wine, taken with salt and honey it killeth all manner of worms in the body. It helpeth such as have the lepry, either taken inwardly drinking Whey after it, or the green herb applied outwardly: if it be applied in wool as a pessary to the privy parts of a woman, it draweth down the courses, and easeth pains of the mother, but killeth the birth, and therefore to be refused of women with child. It driveth away venomous Serpents, being either burned or strewed in the chamber. It taketh away black and blue spots and marks in the face, and maketh black scars to become well coloured, if the green herb and not the dry be boiled in wine and laid to the place, or the place washed therewith being laid to the hucklebone or haunch where the pain of the Sciatica resteth, by continuance of time it so healeth the place, that it draweth forth and spendeth the humours that were the cause of the pain. (This was a course held in Dioscorides time, but our Physicians and Chirurgeons do not so use it now adays.) It killeth the worms of the ears if the juice be dropped into them, the leaves boiled in wine and drunk provoketh sweat, and openeth the obstructions both of the liver and spleen: it helpeth also them that have a tertian ague (the body being first purged) by taking away the cold fits that go before it: the decoction hereof with some Sugar put thereto afterwards, is very profitable for those that be troubled with the overflowing of the gall, and that have an old cough, that are scarce able to breath by the shortness of their wind, that have any cold distemperature in their bowels, and are troubled with the hardness of the spleen, for all which purposes both the powder called Diacalamenthes, and the compound Syrup of Calamint, which are to be had at the Apothecaries are most effectual. CHAP. XV. Nepeta. Neppe or Calamint. THere are divers sorts of Neppe, some vulgar, and others more rare, which I intent to bring to your knowledge, which are these. 1. Nepeta major vulgaris. Common Garden Nep. The Common garden Neppe shooteth forth hard fouresquare stalks with an hoariness on them, a yard high or more, full of branches, bearing at every joint two broad leaves, for form and largeness, somewhat like unto Balm, but longer pointed, softer, whiter, and more hoary snicked also about the edges, and are of a strong sweet scent, not offensive to any, but very pleasing to Cats, who will rub themselves thereon all over: the flowers grow in large tufts at the tops of the branches, and underneath them likewise on the stalks many together, of a whitish purple colour: the roots are composed of many long strings and fibres, fastening themselves strongly in the ground, and abide with green leaves thereon all the Winter. 2. Nepeta media. Middle sized Neppe. This other Nep hath likewise square hard stalks, not so great as the former, but rather more in number, and sometimes as high: the leaves are smaller by almost the half, harder, greener, and nothing so strong in scent, set by couples upon the stalks, which branch not in that manner: the flowers are fewer, smaller, and growing only by spaces along them up to the tops, of a faint purplish colour, gaping like the other, and after them such like small round seed in the husks, the roots are greater, longer, and more woody, abiding many years in the ground, but holding no green leaves thereon in the winter. 3. Nepeta minor. Small Neppe. 3. Nepeta minor. Small Neppe. This small Neppe hath divers fouresquare hard and hoary stalks rising from the root, which die not after seed-bearing, but shoot fresh branches not above a foot high, with two small long and narrow leaves, snipt or dented about the edges, and hoary also, of a stronger scent than the common, and of a hotter taste, the stalks shoot forth into many branches at the tops whereof stand many small gaping white flowers, spike fashion like the ordinary, after whicn come small black seed like the other. Casper Bauhinus in his Prodromus Theatri Botanici setteth down a small Neppe, which he saith doth differ from this of Clusius, but the description thereof doth so nearly resemble it, that I am more than half persuaded it is the very same. 4 Mentha Cataria minor Alpina. Small Mountain Neppe, or Catmint. In the same place he setteth down another Neppe, smaller than his former, with square brownish stalks of a foot height, branching forth, whereon are smaller leaves set then the former, being somewhat broad, almost three square and hoary; the flowers are small and whitish, set or placed spike fashion at the tops, like unto the common kind. 5. Nepeta peregrina latifolia. Strange Neppe with broad leaves. This strange Neppe hath a square hoary stalk, spreading into branches on all sides from the bottom to the top, set with two leaves at every space, which are broader than the next that followeth, but yet are not much broader, but longer than the ordinary Neppe dented about the edges, and of an hoary green colour: the flowers stand in spaces about the tops of the stalks, almost of a pure white colour like in form unto the common Neppe, but larger: after which cometh the seed which is black like it also; the smell of the whole plant is stronger and sharper, but more pleasing than it. 5. Nepeta peregrina latifolia. Strange Neppe with broad leaves. 6. Nepeta peregrina angustifolia. Strange Neppe with narrow leaves. This other Neppe is of the same kind with the former, and differeth from it only, in that the leaves are smaller and narrower, but neither in colour or smell, or any other thing differing. The Place. The first and second grow wild in other Countries, but are nursed up only in Gardens in ours, as all the rest are: the third, the fift and the sixth do grow in Spain: for from thence the seed came that brought forth these goodly plants. The fourth Bauhinus saith groweth upon some hilly grounds about Naples, from whence he received seed. The Time. They do all flower in july, or thereabouts, with the ordinary sort. The Names. The ordinary garden sort is called of some Cataria, and Cattaria, and of others Mentha Cataria, and Mentha felina, because as I said before, Cat's delight both to smell and eat thereof, and gladly rub themselves against it, but of most with us Nepeta. Gerard saith that our Nepeta is called Pulegium sylvestre, but he is therein much mistaken, for Dioscorides saith that the Latins did call that in his time Nepeta, which he calleth his second Calamint, and was called also of some Pulegium sylvestre, but Dioscorides his 2. Calamint is not our Nepeta used in these days, as any of judgement may soon perceive, that readeth and marketh Dioscorides his description thereof. And Matthiolus also taxeth Brasavolus who fell into the same error, he being chief deceived by the mistaking of the name; for the Italians call that manured kind of Calamint Nepotella, as Matthiolus saith, which was derived from the Nepeta, and Brasavolus would fasten it upon this herb which they call Herba Gattaria. The first of these is the Herba gattaria of Matthiolus: Gesner in hortis took it for a kind of Calamint, Tragus, Cordus, and others call it Nepeta. Lobel Cattaria, and Mentha Cataria, and generally with us Nepeta, in English Nep, or Cat Mint: the second I do not find mentioned by any Author, but it is continued in my Garden to this day under that name. The third Clusius calleth Cattaria tenuifolia Hispanica, and Camerarius Nepeta minor. Bauhinus Mentha Cattaria minor, in English small Neppe, or Catmint. The fourth he calleth Mentha Cataria minor Alpina, in English Small mountain Nep or Cat Mint. The fift is called by Lobel Mentha Cataria peregrina latifolia of Tabermontanus Mentha felina satvia latifolia; of Gerard Cattaria altera, and of Beslerus in his garden of the Bishop of Eystot, Nepeta peregrina, in English strange Neppe with broad leaves. The last is called by Lobel Mentha Cattaria peregrina angustifolia, of Dodonaeus Cattaria folio longiore: of Gerard Salvia Romana, for the figure thereof answereth thereunto, and not unto any Cattaria: of Bauhinus himself Mentha Cataria angustifolia minor, in English as it is in the title. The Virtues. Neppe is generally used for women to procure their courses when they are stayed, to use inwardly, or outwardly, to bathe them in the decoction of it, with other herbs convenient for the purpose, or with it alone, or to sit over the hot fumes thereof, for it not only warmeth and comforteth the coldness, but drieth the overmuch moisture of the mother, which may be one cause of sterility or barrenness, and by the frequent use of it, to cause them to be more fruitful that were hindered, and also for the wind and pains of the mother, or rising of it. It is also used in pains of the head that come from any cold cause, as catarrhs and thin rheums, and for swimmings and giddiness thereof. It is also of especial use for the windiness of the stomach or belly. It is effectual for any cramps or cold aches to dissolve the cold and wind that affecteth the place, and to bring warmth and comfort thereunto afterwards, It is used for colds or coughs, and shortness of breathing. The juice thereof drunk in wine is profitable for those that have caught some bruise by any accident. The green herb bruised and applied to the fundament, there abiding for two or three hours easeth the sharp pains of the piles, the juice also is effectual for the same purpose, being made up into an ointment and applied. A Decoction thereof also is commended to wash the head, to take away the scabs thereof, and may be effectual for other parts of the body also. Lobel saith the two greater sorts of strange Neppe are more effectual to all the purposes than the ordinary kind is used for. The virtues of the former two dat sorts are not certainly known, but are thought to conduce to the like effects. CHAP. XVI. Melissa. Balm. BEsides the ordinary which usually groweth in all our gardens, there are some other sorts of Balm, as they are entitled by divers Authors for the sweet scent of them coming nearest, is that of our ordidinary Balm, of all which I mean to entreat in this place. 1. Melissa vulgaris. The common Garden Balm. 1. Melissa vulgaris. The common garden Balm. The common garden Balm hath divers square green stalks, with round hard dark green leaves pointed at the ends, and a little dented about the edges, set by couples at the joints, of a sweet smell, coming nearest to a Citron or Lemon, the flowers are small and gaping, growing at the tops of the stalks, of a pale Carnation colour, almost white: the roots fasten themselves strongly in the ground, and endureth long, the leaves and stalks dying down yearly. 2. Melissa Turcica flore coeruleo. Turkey Balm with a blue flower. This Balm riseth up with one square brownish green stalk, two foot high at the least in any good ground and higher sometimes, spreading with two branches from every joint where the leaves are set, up almost to the top: the leaves are narrower and longer than those of the ordinary Balm, and more dented in about the edges, of as sweet a Lemon scent, or rather more than it, rough also, and of as sad a green colour: the flowers are gaping or hooded, growing at the tops of the branches, at certain distances, of a blue or purplish blue colour, standing in rough sharp pointed husks, after which cometh the seed which is black and roundish, with a white spot in every of them, plainly to be seen while they are fresh, but not so easily discerned when they are dry. The root perisheth every year, and must be sown a fresh in the Spring time, if any be desirous to have it. 3. Melissa Turcica flore albo. Turkey Balm with a white flower. This other Balm differeth not from the former, either in growing, or height, or form of leaves and flowers, or in the good smell thereof, or in the durability, for it is equal thereunto in all these properties: the only difference is, in that the leaves hereof are of a fresher green colour, and that the flowers are of a perfect white colour; the seed whereof doth not degenerate as in many other herbs it happeneth, but keepeth constantly his kind, for any thing I could observe in it these twenty years and upwards, since I first had it and sowed it. 4. Melissophyllum Fuchsijs. Unpleasant Balm. Unto the kindred of Baulmes I think good to adjoin this plant more for the forms sake of the leaves from whence Fuchsius first gave it the name, then for any other correspondence it hath therewith, but as it is at this time, take it with this description, It hath divers hairy square brown stalks rising from the root, half a yard high, whereon are set two leaves at several spaces, at the contrary sides of them, ever up to the tops of the stalks, which are broader and somewhat longer than the ordinary Balm, and of a sad green colour, between which leaves at every joint with them, from the middle of the stalk upward on each side thereof, cometh forth larger flowers, and longer than in Balm, more like unto those of the yellow Lamium, or dead Nettles, as some compare them, or unto those of mountain Calamint, as others do, of a pale purplish colour on the lower part, 2. 3, Melissa Turcica flo. Coer. & albo. Turkey Balm with blue and with white flowers. 4. Melissophyllum Fuchsijs. Unpleasant Balm. and whitish above, this hath no such good scent therein as the Balm hath, but is rather of a stronger unpleasant scent, for which cause I have so entitled it. 5. Melissa Molucca laevis sive Syriaca lavis. Great Assyrian Balm. This herb Matthiolus and others make a kind of Balm from the form of the leaves chief: it riseth from seed with a round hollow stalk out of the ground, to be two foot high or thereabouts, branching forth diversely on all sides up to the top, whereon are set shorter and rounder leaves, at the end of long foot stalks, somewhat less dented about the edges then in the common Balm, and not at all sharp on the edges, as in the next: at the joints of the stalk from the middle thereof upwards, come forth round about it, certain hard whitish skins small and round at the bottom, and wide, open at the brims like unto a bell, having five corners for the most part: from the bottom of each of these cometh forth one flower somewhat small, and like unto the flower of common Balm, almost white, or with a small show of blush therein, and after they are passed, in the bottom of the same skinny bells grow the seed (but seldom one of ten cometh to be ripe with us) which is whitish and cornered: the smell hereof is nothing like Balm, but rather fulsome, the taste thereof is bitter: the root perisheth every year. 6. Melissa Molucca asperior sive Syriaca asperior. Prickly Assyrian Balm. This other Assyrian Balm riseth a little higher, and groweth somewhat greater than the former, but after the same fashion; the leaves hereof are somewhat longer and sharper on the edges, the husks likewise in which stand these skinny bells, at the corners of them are sharp pointed, and of a paler white colour: the flowers and seed are all alike, and perisheth likewise at the first approach of any cold night: this hath a little better scent to commend it than the former. 7. Cardiaca. Motherwort. As these three last had little likeness with Balm, more than in the form of the leaves, and the properties as you shall hear anon; so this, besides the properties answerable to the rest in comforting the heart, hath no show of affinity, no not in the leaves: but because some have put it to the kindred of the Baulmes, and others to Nettles, and others to Horehound. I have thought it best for the virtue's sake (whereunto none of the Nettles or Horehounds are answerable) to set in the end of the Baulmes, and to be as it were a bridge to pass from them to the Horehounds, whereunto in face it hath the more resemblance. It hath a hard square brownish rough strong stalk, rising to be three or four foot high at the least, spreading into many branches, whereon grow leaves on each side with long foot stalks, two at every joint, which are somewhat broad and long, as it were rough or crumpled, with many great veins that show themselves therein, of a sad green colour, and deeply dented in about the edges, and almost torn or divided: from the middle of the branches up to the tops of them, which are very long and small, grow the flowers round about them at distances, in sharp pointed rough hard husks, which are more purple or red than in any of the former Baulmes, or in any Horehound, but in the same manner and form, and roughness as the Horehounds: after which come small round blackish seed in great plenty: the root 5. Melissa Molucca levis sive Syriaca lavir. Great Assyrian Balm. 6. Melissa Molucca asperior sive Syriaca asperior. Prickly Assyrian Balm. 7. Cardiaca. Motherwort. sendeth forth a number of long strings, and small fibres, taking strong hold in the ground, of a dark yellowish, or brownish colour, and perisheth not as the other, but abideth as the Horehound, the smell likewise is not much differing from it. The Place. The first is only to be found in gardens: the two next grows naturally in Moldavia, which is under the Turkish Dominion. The third at the foot of divers hills both in Germany and Narbone in France. The fourth and fifth as Matthiolus thought in the Molucca Island which are in the East-Indies, but therein he was much mistaken, yet he saith they came from Constantinople, others and that more truly say, that Martinellus Sequinus an Italian sent them to Venice out of Syria. The last groweth among rubbish, and by the sides of walls and hedges in many places beyond the Seas, but not with us that I have known or heard, but only in Gardens where it hath, been once sown or planted. The Time. The three first and the last flower somewhat earlyer in the Summer, than the two Assyrian kinds, which flower very seldom before the middle of August, so that it hardly giveth any good seed, although the two former and the last do plentifully. The Names. Balm is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Melissophyllum, or Meliphyllum, id est apum folium, quod apes eo valde delectantur, in Latin Melissa, & Citrago, ab odore Citri, Apistrum quod apibus sit gratissima, & Melissophyllum, of the effect being good for Bees. The first is called Melissa, or Melissophyllum generally by all writers: the second and third are called Melissa Moldavica & Turcica by most Writers; Bauhinus calleth it Melissa Turcica peregrina folio oblongo: the third Cordus and Fuchsius take to be the true Melissophyllum, & thereupon it is generally called Melissa, or Melissophyllum Fuchsijs by most writers, although it have not the smell of Balm, nor good to rub hives withal, as the true Balm: Lugdunensis saith it is the Calamintha praestantior which Pena and Lobel have described and set forth more exactly: but he is therein much deceived, for Fuchsius saith his hath blacker and larger leaves than Balm, & that Calamint hath smaller and whiter: only Bauhinus and Clusius refer it to the Lamia, Bauhinus calling it Lamium Montanum Melissae folio, and saith withal, that the varying thereof may be referred, to the variable sorts of the Lamia Pannonica of Clusius: it is called in English as it is in the title, until a more exact or truer name may be given it, for I cannot consent to Bauhinus and Clusius, to call it Lamium, seeing so many Authors call it Melissa. The fourth Matthiolus calleth Melissa Constantinopolitana, or Melissophyllum Constantinopolitaenum & laeve is added by Dodonaeus, for he maketh no mention of any prickles in that, which grew in the Emperor's Garden, but that which Alphonsus Pantius of Ferrara sent him as he saith, the leaves were prickly: assuredly that kind that I have had growing in my garden at several times, had no prickles either on leaf or husk, although Bauhinus saith he never saw any that was without some sharp thorns, and therefore it should seem, that Lobel maketh the one kind less sharp or thorny than the other, and calleth it Cardiaca Melica sive Molucca minus aspera, & Molucca Syriaca. Bauhinus calleth it Melissa Moluccana odorata, as he doth the fifth Melissa Moluccana foetida, making the one to be sweet, and the other stinking. Lobel calleth it Molucca asperior Syriaca, and saith moreover that it is called Maseluc of the Turks: Caesalpinus would refer both these kinds unto the Alissum of Dioscorides and Pliny; and Bauhinus saith they are like to the Alissum of Galen. They have their English names over their heads. The last is called Cardiaca of most of our later Writers, for it is likely it was not known to them of ancienter ages, yet Dodonaeus formerly took it to be a Sideritis. Tragus to be a wild Balm. Brunfelsius to be Marrubium mass. Anguillara to be Licopsis or Branca lupina, & Bauhinus calleth it Marrubium forte primum Theophrasti: Caesalpinus thinketh that it is the Alissum of Galen and Aetius. We do call it Motherwort in English, as truly from the effects to help the Mother, as they call it Cardiaca from the effects to help the heart, as you shall hear by and by: the Arabians call Balm Bederengie, Bedarungi, Cederenzegum, Turungen or Trungian and Marmacor: the Italians Melissa, Codronella, and Aranciata: the Spaniards Torengil & yerva cidrera: the French Melisse & Poncirade: the Germans Melissen, Binenkrant: and the Dutch Melisse & Honichbaum Consille degreyn, and we in English balm, from the singular effects therein, in imitation of the true natural Balm. The Virtues. The Arabian Physicians have extolled the virtues of Balm, for the passions of the heart in a wonderful manner, which the Greeks' have not remembered: for Serapio saith, it is the property of Balm, to cause the mind and heart to become merry, to revive the fainting heart falling into swoon, to strengthen the weakness of the spirits and heart, and to comfort them, especially such who are overtaken in their sleep, therewith taking away all motion of the pulse, to drive away all troublesome cares and thoughts out of the mind, whether those passions rise from melancholy or black choler, or burnt phlegm, which Avicen confirmeth in his book of medicines proper for the heart, where he saith that it is hot and dry in the second degree, that it maketh the heart merry, and strengtheneth the vital spirits, both by the sweetness of smell, austerity of taste, and tenuity of parts, with which qualities it is helpful also to the rest of the inward parts and bowels. It is to good purpose used for a cold stomach to help digestion, and to open the obstruction of the brain. It hath a purging quality therein also saith Avicen, and that not so weak, but that it is of force to expel those melancholy vapours from the spirits, and from the blood, which are in the heart and arteries, although it cannot do so in the other parts of the body. Dioscorides saith that the leaves drunk in wine and laid to, is a remedy against the sting of Scorpions, and the poison of the Phalangium, or venomous Spider, as also against the bitings of Dogs, and commendeth the decoction thereof, for women to bathe or sit in to procure their courses, and that it is good to wash the teeth therewith when they are full of pain, and that it is profitable for those that have the bloody flux. The leaves also with a little Niter are taken in drink against a surfeit of Mushrooms, it helpeth the griping pains of the belly, and is good for them that cannot take their breath, unless they hold their necks upright, being taken in a Lohoc or licking Electuary: used with salt it taketh away wens, kernels, or hard swell in the flesh or throat, it cleanseth foul sores, and is an help to ease the pains of the gout. Galen saith in his seventh Book of Simples, that Balm is like unto Horehound in qualities, but weaker by much, and therefore few will use Balm when Horehound is so plentiful, and near at hand to be had every where. Pliny saith in lib. 20. cap. 11. that in Sardinia it is poison, wherein it is very probable that he was much mistaken, and for Sardonia herba, which is called of some Apium risus, and of Apuleius Apiastellum, he took this Apiastrum or Balm: the juice thereof used with a little honey is a singular remedy for the dimness of the sight, and to take away the mistiness of the eyes. It is of especial use among other things, for the plague or pestilence, and the water thereof is used for the same purposes, It is also good for the liver and spleen. A tansy or Caudle made with eggs, and the juice thereof while it is young, putting some Sugar and Rosewater unto it, is often given to women in childbed, when the afterbirth is not throughly avoided, and for their faintings, upon, or after their sore travels. It is used in bathe among other warm and comfortable herbs for men's bodies or legs in the Summer time, to comfort the joints and sinews, which our former age had in much more use than nowadays. The herb bruised and boiled in a little wine and oil, and laid warm on a Bile will ripen and break it. There is an ordinary Aqua-vita or strong water stilled, and called Balm water used generally in all the Land, which because it hath nothing but the simple herb in it which is too simple, I will commend a better receipt unto you. Take two pound of Balm while it is young and tender, of Mints and Sage, of each one pound, bruise them well in a stone-morter, and put them into a pot or Limbeck, and put thereto of Aniseeds four ounces; of Cloves of Nutmegs, of Cinnamon, of Ginger, of Cubebes, and of Galanga, of each one ounce, being all a little bruised and put into two gallons of good Sack if you will have it excellent good, or else into four gallons of Ale, and so still it as Aquavitae is distilled, and let it distil as long as you shall find any strength in the water, yet so that the latter water be not so weak, to make all the rest white: whereunto put a pound of Sugar, shaking it well before you set it away, and after it hath rested so one month, you may use of it as occasion shall require: for it is of especial use in all passions of the heart, swoon and faintings of the spirits, and for many other purposes, whereunto the herb is here declared to be available. The herb is often put into oils or salves to heal green wounds, and it is very probable the name of Balm, was given to this herb, from the knowledge of the healing properties of the true and natural Balm. It is also an herb wherein Bees do much delight, both to have their Hives rubbed therewith to keep them together, and draw others, and for them to suck and feed upon; and is a remedy against the stinging of them. The Turkey Balm is of as good effect to all the purposes aforesaid, as the ordinary. The Assyrian Balm is of excellent virtue to expel any poison or venom, as also against the plague or pestilence used inwardly and outwardly, it killeth the worms, and helpeth the jaundice, and the pains of the Mother, for it openeth obstructions, warmeth the cold parts, rarifyeth and cleanseth. Motherwort is held of the later Writers, to be of much use for the trembling of the heart, and in faintings and swoon, from whence it took the name Cardiaca: the powder thereof to the quantity of a spoonful drunk in wine, is a wonderful help to women in their sore travels, as also for the suffocations or rise of the Mother, and from these effects it is likely it took the name of Motherwort with us. It also provoketh urine, and procureth the feminine courses, cleanseth the chest of cold phlegm oppressing it, and killeth the worms of the belly. It is of good use to warm and dry up the cold humours, to digest and disperse them that are settled in the veins, joints, and sinews of the body, and to help cramps and convulsions, etc. CHAP. XVII. Marrubium. Horehound. HOrehound is divided into two sorts by Dioscorides, Theophrastus, and Pliny: that is, into black Horehound, which they call Ballote, our stinking black Horehound, and into white, which is the ordinary Horehound that is in use in our Apothecary's shops, & with all others: but there are some other sorts found out, which do well agree with them in the outward face, and peradventure in the virtues also, whereof I mean to entreat in this place, referring some of the other herbs unto that Classis, that is, proper for them, where they shall be remembered. 1. Marrubium album vulgar. Common Horehound. 1. Marrubium album vulgar. Common horehound. Common Horehound groweth up with square hoary stalks, half a yard or two foot high, set at the joints with two round crumpled, or as it were rough leaves, of a sullen hoary green colour, of a reasonable good scent, but of a very bitter taste, the flowers are small, white, and gaping, set in rough hard prickly husks, round about the joints with the leaves, from the middle of the stalks upwards, wherein afterwards is found small round blackish seed: the root is blackish, hard and woody, with many stings thereat, which dyeth not, but abideth many years. 2. Marrubium Hispanicum Candidum. White Spanish Horehound. This Spanish Horehound hath divers fouresquare stalks, more white and hoary than the ordinary Horehound, whereon are set the leaves by couples, which are somewhat longer, thicker, whiter, & more woolly also than it, & a little dented about the edges▪ the flowers grow towards the tops of the stalks in rundles, at the several joints with the leaves, which are of a pale purplish colour like the common sort, standing in the like rough husks: the seed is black like it also, and so are the roots: the whole plant is of a stronger and better scent than ours. Gerard hath set forth this Horehound, and is the second with him: but his description doth wholly answer to his fourth, which is the Horehound of Candy. 3. Marrubium Creticum. Sweet Candy Horehound. Candy Horehound hath more crooked and slenderer stalks than the last, being round and not square, whereon do grow sometimes broader, and at other times and places, smaller, longer and narrower leaves than it, for these are accounted but one kind, more dented about the edges, set by couples, more white or hoary than the former Horehounds, as the stalks are also, which branch forth into many slender branches, having flowers at spaces like the former, but smaller and set in smaller and sharper husks, which are purplish also like it; the seed is like it also, and the root busheth forth with many fibres: the scent of this is much better than ours, and equal, if not beyond the other. 4. Marrubium Creticum angustîfolium inodorum. unsavory Candy Horehound. This Candiot differeth from the last only in these particulars: it hath shorter, narrower, and rounder pointed leaves than the former, and is without any good smell. 5. Marrubium album villosum. French Horehound. This small Horehound riseth not up above a foot high, with his woody round, white, hoary stalks spreading into divers branches, whereon are set thick leaves in the same manner as the former, but smaller and rounder, a little notched at the edges, and so white, smooth and woolly underneath, as no Cotton weed is more, but somewhat blackish and rugged on the upper side: the flowers stand 3. Marrubium Creticum. Sweet Candy Horehound. at distances at the tops of the branches, of a pale purplish colour, in the like rough husks. 6. Marrubium album Crispum. Curled White Horehound. Curled Horehound hath hard round white woolly stalks: the leaves are smaller than the last, a little crumpled and curled at the edges, and a little dented also, of a grayish colour on both sides, but not so woolly as the last: the flowers stand in the same manner as the rest, in prickly husks, but whiter than any of the former. 7. Marrubium nigrum Hispanicum, vel Ocimastrum Valentinum Clusij. Spanish black Horehound. There are two other sorts of herbs, which although they be no Horehounds, yet for their likeness are referred by others thereunto, as not knowing better unto what other Tribe or Family they should be joined. The first of them riseth up with square hairy stalks a foot high, the leaves grow by couples at the joints, somewhat long and round pointed, thinner and fuller of veins than the wild black Horehound; like unto the middle kind of Basill saith Clusius, but Lobel saith like unto black Horehound, but longer, and of no scent at all (saith Clusius, but Lobel saith of the smell of Stoechadoes or Cassidony.) The flowers grow at the tops of the stalks in wharles or rondels, of a white colour saith Clusius, standing in prickly husks; but Lobel saith of a purplish colour (if that of Lobel be the same with this of Clusius, whereof I am in some doubt, in regard both the smell of the leaves, and the colour of the flowers, which are two especial parts of the plant, are so differing one from another) the seed is black like the other, and growing in the like prickly husks; the root is small, and with long strings like unto the wild Nettle, or the white Archangel. 7. Marrubium nigrum Hispanicum, etc. Spanish black Horehound. 8. Marrubium nigrum longifolium, etc. Black French Horehound with long leaves. 8. Marrubium nigrum longifolium, sive Herba Venti Rondeletij & Monspeliensum. Black French Horehound, with long leaves. This other plant that is referred by some to the black Horehounds, hath many square rough stalks, rising to the height of a cubit or two foot, spreading into divers branches, set with two long and somewhat broad leaves at every joint, longer, and broader, than Sage leaves, and longer pointed; dented about the edges, of a sad overworn green colour, which in the Winter time remaining withered on the branches without falling away, are to be seen full of holes, as if they had been eaten with worms, all the ribs and veins abiding as they grew until the frosts do cause their stalks to fall away: the flowers are of a purplish colour greater than any of the Horehounds and more gaping; after which come the seed in hard prickly husks like unto Horehound: the root is thick, spreading with many blackish strings, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, and dyeth not, but shooteth a fresh every year, this hath no scent either good or ill to be found in it. The Place. The first is found in many places of our Land in dry grounds, and waste green places: the second came from Spain, and being sown of the seed, abideth. The third in like manner was sown of seed that came from Candy, as the fourth was also. The fift was found growing about Paris in France. The sixth in Germany. The seaventh in Spain, and the last about Mompelier in fat grounds, and sometimes in the wheat fields. The Time. They do all flower in july, or thereabouts, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. Horehound is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latin ●rasium & Marrubium, videtur autem inquit Pena, Prasinus viror aut certe vinosus odor, appellationem dedisse Marrubio tam nigro faetido quod Ballote dicitur, quam albo odoro: Pliny hath committed many faults in translating the Greek word Prasium, setting down Prasum id est porrum for it. The first is generally called Marrubium by most of our modern Writers: but Prasium by Anguillara: the second is called by Lobel Marrubium candidum alterum Hispanicum, Of Clusius Marrubium alterum Pannonicum, and of Camerarius Marrubium Creticum. Of Dodonaeus Marrubium Candidum, and of Bauhinus Marrubium album latifolium peregrinum. The third is called by Lobel Marrubium Creticum angustiore folio, Of Camerarius Marrubium Creticum aliud, Marrubium Creticum of Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, and others. Of Bauhinus Marrubium album angustifolium peregrinum. The fourth is called in the great Book of the Bishop of Eystot his garden, Marrubium Creticum angustifolijs inodorum, and by Bauhinus Marrubium album peregrinum brevibus & obtusis folijs. The fifth is called of Bauhinus Marrubium album villosum, and maketh a doubt if it should not be Prasium of Dioscorides, in English French Horehound, or white hairy Horehound. The sixth is also called by Bauhinus Marrubium crispum, in English Crispe or Curled Horehound. The seventh is called by Clusius Ocimastrum Valentinum, because as he saith, the learned at Valentia in Spain did so call it: by Lobel Marrubium Hispanicum odour Staechadis. Of Tabermontanus and Gerard Marrubium Hispanicum; and of Bauhinus Marrubium nigrum latifolium. The last is called by the Apothecaries of Mompelier, Herba Venti & Rondeletij; others call it Sideritis Monspeliensium, & Parietaria Monspeliensium, as Lugdunensis saith, and so saith Cordus also. Lobel maketh a question or quaere if it be not the Othonna of Dioscorides, rather than the flos Africanus which usually carrieth that title. Bauhinus calleth it Marrubium nigrum longifolium, in English, Black French Horehound, until a fit may be given it. The Virtues. The second and third sorts of Horehound, because they are nearest unto the first, or wild kind, are found to be as effectual for the purposes whereunto the wild is assigned, having the same properties, and as Dioscorides saith, a decoction of the dried herb with the seed, or the juice of the green herb taken with honey, is a remedy for those that are pursy, and short wound for those that have a cough, and for such as by long sickness, or thin distillations of rheum upon the lungs are wasted and fallen into a consumption: it helpeth to expectorate tough phlegm from the chest, being taken with the dried root of Iris, or Orris: it is given to women to bring down their courses, and to expel the afterbirth, as also to them that have sore and long travels; it is also given to them that have taken poison, or are bitten or stung by any venomous Serpents or beasts, but it hurteth the bladder and the reins: the leaves being used with honey do purge foul ulcers; stay running or creeping sores, and the growing of the flesh over the nails; it helpeth also the pains of the sides: the juice thereof with wine and honey helpeth to clear the eyesight, and snuffed up into the nostrils helpeth to purge away the yellow jaundice, and either of itself, or with a little oil of Roses being dropped into the ears, easeth the pains of them. Galen saith that by reason of the bitterness, it openeth the obstructions both of the liver and spleen, purgeth the breast and lungs of phlegm, and procureth women's courses, and used outwardly, it both cleanseth and digesteth. A decoction of Horehound, saith Matthiolus is available for those that have bad livers, and for such as have itches and running tetters, the powder thereof taken, or the decoction killeth the worms; the green leaves bruised and boiled with old Hog's lard into an ointment, healeth the bitings of Dogs, abateth the swell of women's breasts, and taketh away the swelling and pains that come by any pricking of thorns, or any such like thing. Used with vinegar it cleanseth and healeth tetters. If saith Matthiolus, you boil two ounces of fresh Horehound in three pints of good white wine, with the roots of bugloss, Elecampane, and Agrimony, of each one dram and a half; of Rhubarb and lignum aloes, of each one dram, until half be consumed and strained, hereby is made a most excellent medicine to help the yellow jaundice, that cometh by the obstruction of the vessels, and overflowing of the gall, if two ounces thereof (having a little Sugar put to it to sweeten it) be taken fasting for nine days together: but he counselleth, that if they that shall take this medicine have an ague, the decoction must be made with water, and not with wine: the decoction thereof is a singular help for women that are troubled with the whites, if they sit over it while it is warm: the same also healeth any scabs, whether they be dry or moist, if the places be bathed therewith, being stamped and put into new milk, and set in any place overpestered with flies, it will soon destroy them all. There is a syrup made of Horehound to be had at the Apothecaries much used, and that to very good purpose for old coughs to rid the tough phlegm; as also for old men and others, whose lungs are oppressed with thin and cold rhene to help to avoid it, and for those that are asthmatick, or shortwinded. The other sorts are not used, or their properties are not expressed by any. CHAP. XVIII. Stachys. Base Horehound. I Must needs adjoin these Base Horehounds unto the former, for the near affinity that some of them especially, have both in face, smell and virtues, referring the Sideritides to another place, which some have joined with these. 1. Stachys Dioscoridis. The true Base Horehound. This kind of wild Horehound hath divers soft woolly 1. Stachys Dioscoridis. The true Base Horehound. green leaves lying upon the ground, and abiding all the Winter, somewhat broad and long, of about two inches in breadth, and three in length, smooth, and not dented at all, or very little about the edges: from the middle whereof riseth sometimes but one stalk, and sometimes more, carrying divers such like leaves thereon, but lesser, set by couples: about the middle of the stalks and so upwards come forth divers purplish flowers, standing in softer husks than the former Horehounds have, at the joints with the leaves compassing the stalks, the tops whereof are small and long, ending as it were in a spike, after which come blackish round seed: the root is made of divers blackish strings which perisheth not after it hath given seed: the smell hereof is small with us, and not so pleasant as others say it is, for any thing that I ever could observe. Camerarius and Lobel say that there is of this kind that beareth yellow flowers, which yet I never saw. 2. Stachys major Germanica. Great Dutch Base Horehound. This great base wild Horehound hath greater and longer hoary leaves, somewhat like unto great Sage leaves, for the colour on both sides, but larger and a little dented about the edges; the stalks are square and hoary, set with such like leaves at the joints, & purplish flowers with them round about the stalks towards the tops, which are greater as all the rest of the plant is, and hath a stronger and worse scent than the other. 3. Stachys sive Pseudo Stachys Cretica. Candy Base Horehound. Base Horehound of Candy hath divers very hoary fouresquare stalks rising from a small woody root, whereon are set two small long and narrow leaves at the joints, compassing the stalks, without any foot stalk, of an hoary ash-colour, somewhat hairy and hard in handling, but those that are next the ground are much longer, every one with a long foot stalk, which together with the leaf is an hand-breadth in length, when as they are scarce an inch in breadth, of little or no scent at all for the most part, yet some have been observed to be sweeter than others of this kind: the flowers are small and purple, standing in prickly husks round about the stalks at several distances: after which cometh the seed which is small, blackish and round. 4. Pseudo Stachys Alpina. Mountain Base Horehound. The Mountain Base Horehound from a hard brownish yellow root, spreading into many long and thick strings; sendeth forth divers rough hairy and hoary leaves, covered with a soft white woolly down, somewhat like unto Horehound, but thinner, being three inches broad, and four inches long, with long footstalkes, and a little dented about the edges, of a little heady smell; among which rise up four square hairy stalks, a cubite and a half high; at the joints whereof grow two such like rough wrinkled leaves, but longer than those below, whereat likewise spring forth small branches on both sides; at the tops of the stalks and branches stand the flowers in rundles, of a whitish red colour, placed in somewhat rough husks, wherein after the flowers are past, grow the seed, which is small, black and round. This kind hath been observed to grow higher with larger leaves, and without that heady strong smell that is in the former. 5. Stachys Lusitanica. Portugal Base Horehound. This small and low Base Horehound lieth for the most part, or at the least leaneth to the ground, having many small round hairy white branches, not above half a foot long, set with two very small long, hoary and woolly leaves, almost round at the ends, and not dented at all, of a very sweet and pleasant smell, especially in the hot Country where it groweth: the flowers grow at the tops compassing the branches, so hid under the leaves, that they can scarce be discerned: the root is small and long, with some fibres thereat. 6. Stachys spinosa. Thorny Base Horehound. Thorny Base Horehound hath many small and long hoary white leaves lying upon the ground, somewhat like unto the small Sage, without any footestalke at them, and without any denting at the edges, which so abide the first year of the springing all the Winter: but in the Spring following, there shooteth forth divers small and slender stalks, not above a foot high, as hoary as the leaves, on which are two always set at the joints, much smaller than the lower-most: the stalks break out at the several joints with the leaves into divers other small branches, 2. Stachys major Germanica. Great Dutch Base Horehound. 5. Stachys Lusitanica. Portugal Base Horehound. 6. Stachys Spinosa. Thorny Base Horehound. ending all of them in sharp thorns, whereof the middlemost is the biggest and strongest: the flowers are of the bigness, form, and colour of the flowers of Spanish Germander, or rather of Sage, but somewhat paler, and the upper part thereof somewhat more bowed downward, standing thinly scattered on the branches, very quickly fading and falling away: it seldom beareth seed, in regard it flowreth so late with us, but when it doth, it is black, and somewhat uneven or rugged, and not round: the root is very great for the smallness of the plant, and woody, dispersing itself into many sprays under ground: the whole and every part thereof, hath no good scent to commend it. The Place. The first groweth plentifully in Italy, as Matthiolus saith: and in the fields about Rome, as Castor Durantes saith: and in Germany also, as others have set it down. The second is natural of Germany, as Tragus, Lonicerus, Camerarius, Thalius, Gesner, and others do set it down. The third from the seed that came out of Candy, did the plant spring. The fourth groweth upon a small hill in Germany, called Wasserfall. The fifth groweth in Portugal, as Lobel first relateth it. The sixth and last Honorius belus found in Candy, and sent the seed to Clusius, who saith that he had the figure and some notes thereof also sent him from jacobus Plateau, who had not thought that Clusius had seen any such plant before. The Time. The four first do all flower about the middle or end of july, but the other two are very late, not flowering for the most part until September, whereby no hope of seed could be expected. The Names. The first Matthiolus in his latter Edition calleth Stachys, and judgeth it to be the true Stachys of Dioscorides, although in the former editions he had set forth the second with an opinion that it had been the right, and Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard call it Stachys, also Camerarius calleth it Stachys minor. Gesner calleth it Stachys floribus grat ioris odoris. Lobel calleth it Stachys lychnitis, & Stachys spuria Flandrorum. Caesalpinus calleth it his Salvia sylvestris tertia, and Bauhinus Stachys Italica minor, in English the lesser, or Italian base Horehound. The second is called by Matthiolus Pseudostachys, and so doth Lugdunensis, but divers others call this Stachys, and judge it contrary to Matthiolus his last opinion to be the truer Stachys of Dioscorides. Gesner calleth it Stachys Germanica, and Camerarius, major sieve Germanica. Caesalpinus calleth it Salvia sylvestris, Thalius in Harcynia sylva, Marrubium montanum album, Fabius, Columna, Sideritis Heraclea, and Bauhinus Stachys minor Germanica, in English Great Base Horehound. The third is called by Bauhinus Stachys, and Pseudostachys Cretica, and saith it was sown for Marrubium Creticum. The fourth is called by Lonicerus Sphacelus forte Theophrasti. Caesalpinus calleth this Salvia sylvestris nigrior. Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Salvia Alpina, and Bauhinus Pseudostachys Alpina, in English Mountain Base Horehound. The fift Lobel calleth Stachys Lusitanica, and Lugdunensis doth the like, in English Portugal Base Horehound. The sixth from Candy, was sent unto Clusius by the name of Gaiderothymo, which signifieth Ass' Time, whereunto it hath no correspondency. Clusius first called it Stachys spuria, and Bauhinus Stachys spinosa Cretica, in English Thorny Base Horehound. The Virtues. Dioscorides and Galen both speaking of this kind of Horehound, called Stachys, say it is of a hot and sharp quality, a little bitter, and in the third degree of heat: and therefore the decoction thereof is profitable to procure women's courses, and to expel the after birth, and that it causeth abortion in women, that is, to miscarry in childbearing, or to come before their time; it also provoketh urine being stopped, if the parts be fomented with the decoction thereof, or the party do sit over the warm fumes. CHAP. XIX. Salvia. Sage. I Have to show you here many differences of Sage worthy of observation, because other Authors have recorded some of them to other herbs. 1. Salvia major vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Sage. Our ordinary Sage is reckoned to be of two sorts, white and 1. Salvia major vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Sage. red (yet I think they both rise from one and the same plant slipped and set) both of them bearing fouresquare woody stalks, in some whiter green, in others redder, as the leaves are also, standing by couples at the joints, being somewhat long and broad, rough and wrinkled, of a strong sweet scent: at the tops of the stalks come forth the flowers set at certain spaces, one above another, which are long and gaping, like unto the flowers of Clary or dead Nettle, but of a bluish purple colour, after which come small round seed in the husk that bore the flower: the root is woody, with divers strings at it: it is more usually propagated by slips, pricked or thrust into the ground in the Spring time, than of the seed. Versicolor. Of this kind are the two sorts of particoloured Sage, the one white and green: the other whitish red and green in most of the leaves. 2. Salvia maxima sive latifolia. Great white Sage. This great Sage differeth not from the common or ordinary great Sage for the manner of the growing, or the colour of the leaves, or sweetness of the whole plant, the chief differences consist first in the leaves, which are much larger, and a little dented about the edges, and sometimes much more, making them seem curled; divers of the leaves being four inches long, and three inches broad; and in the flowers, some plants bearing purplish flowers like the ordinary, and others milk white flowers which is the more rare. 3. Salvia major Cretica latifolia, & angustifolia aurita, & non aurita, pomifera & non pomifera. Great Sage of Candy with broad and narrow leaves, and bearing ears and apples, and that bear none. This great Sage hath many square hard hoary stalks, especially when they are young, but turning almost round when they grow old, rising both greater and higher in the hot Countries than with us, whereon are set two leaves at a joint, one against another, in some like our ordinary Sage but larger, in others somewhat smaller and longer; in many plants of both forts there will be small pieces of leaves growing on both sides at the bottom of the leaves, and in some plants or places there will be none of these pieces or ears to be seen, (which hath caused several Authors to give several figures) which are very hoary underneath, and more green on the upperside, having as it were the hoarynesse rubbed off from them, of a much stronger scent than the common: the stalks branch forth on all sides, towards the tops whereon stand the flowers at distances, like unto the flowers of ordinary Sage, but of a pale or whitish purple colour: after which come great heads of seed standing in the same husks or cups that bore the flowers before, which are so much swollen, that they seem to be berries, with three or four great seeds in them. These kinds likewise bear in the hot Countries of Egypt, Candy, etc. at the joints, and sometimes between the joints of the stalks, certain excrescences like unto small Apples or berries bigger than Pistack nuts, of an inch thickness at the least, and covered with much down or cotton, somewhat rough in handling, of a taste not so hot, but more binding than the Sage, and not unpleasant, which the people usually eat with bread, but in other colder Countries it never beareth any. 4. Salvia minor, sive pinnata. Small Sage, or Sage of Virtue. 1. Salvia pomifera. Sage bearing apples. 4. Salvia minor pinnata. Sage of Virtue. This lesser Sage groweth like unto the first great white Sage, but that the branches are long and slenderer, the leaves also whitish, and never red, and much smaller or narrower, having for the most part at the bottom of each leaf, on each side a small piece of a leaf, which maketh it seem like fins or ears: the flowers also are of a bluish purple colour, Flore albo. but lesser. Of this kind there is one that beareth white flowers, differing in nothing else from the other. 5. Salvia minor aurita odoratissima Hispanica. The sweetest small Spanish Sage with ears. This Spanish small Sage is in most things so like the ordinary small Sage with ears, called Sage of Virtue, that unless it be well heeded or marked, it will be thought all one with the other, but herein consisteth the difference, it seldom groweth to be so great, the leaves are somewhat smaller and greener, or not so white, it is more tender to keep, and doth quicklier perish in the Winter, unless it be better defended than the other; and the smell hereof is fare more mild, sweet, and pleasant, yet somewhat quicker withal than the former, which is easily discerned by any that can judge of scents; and lastly, some kind hereof beareth white flowers, an other blue. 6. Salvia Cretica angustifolia non aurita. Small Candy Sage without ears. This small Candy Sage riseth up with divers hard stalks, of a brownish colour, having the leaves set thereon by couples, which are much narrower than in any other Sage, and without any ears at all set unto them, of a whitish green colour like the small Sage, and a little dented or crumpled about the edges; this brancheth forth plentifully, bearing purple flowers at the tops in spikes, without any leaves among them, the root is hard and woody, spreading under ground diversely. 7. Salvia minor altera flore rubente. Small red flowered Sage. This small Sage differeth little in the form of growing or bigness, or colour of the leaves from the ordinary small Sage, but that it hath not ears so frequently with the leaves as it hath: the chiefest difference from all others is that the flowers are red, and that both smell and taste are like unto Wormwood. 8. Salvia lanuginosa angustifolia. Small woolly Sage. This woolly Sage hath divers round stalks a foot and a half high, so hoary and woolly, that they are soft therewith, though underneath they be woody, which spread into many branches, with leaves set thereon like the other, which are thick, narrow, short, and very hoary, white and rough, of two inches long, and half an inch in breadth, smelling like unto Tansye: the flowers stand in spikes at the tops of the branches, of a purplish colour, like unto the flowers of dead Nettle or Archangel, with many small long threads in the middle. 9 Salvia folio subrotundo. Round leafed Sage. This Sage hath many square hoary stalks with leaves set thereon in such manner as the others are, which are rough or crumpled like the leaves of ordinary Sage, but thinner, and much whiter, round also like unto the leaves of Violets, or round rooted Birthwort, yet ending in a point: in other things it differeth not from the ordinary common Sage. 10. Salvia fruticosa lute a angustifolia, sive Phlomis Lychnitis Dioscoridis Clusio. The greater yellow wild Sage with narrow leaves. This kind of Sage (for thereunto I think it fittest to refer it, and not to any Mullein as others do, for which I shall show you the reason presently hereafter) hath many very hoary and woolly leaves, the lower sides especially more than the upper, 〈◊〉 and narrower also than those of the small Sage, among which rise up square hoary and hairy stalks about a foot high, whereon do grow such like long hoary leaves as grow below, two always set together one against another at the joints; where the flowers stand at spaces, about the tops of the stalks with two leaves under them, broad at the bottom, and compassing the stalks, being shorter than the rest: the flowers are large, open, and gaping, like unto Sage, or somewhat more like unto those of the dead Nettle, or Archangel, 6. Salvia Cretica angustifolia non aurita. Small Candy Sage without ears. 10. Salvia fruticosa lutea angusitfolia sive Phlomis lichnitis, etc. Yellow wild Sage with narrow leaves. of a yellow colour coming forth out of hoary woolly husks, covered with pale coloured hairs, the tops by reason of the length and weakness bending a little downwards, after which come brownish seed enclosed in woolly husks: the root is blackish and woody. 11. Salvia fruticosa lutea latifolia sive Verbascum sylvestre quartum Matthioli. French or yellow wild Sage with broad leaves. Although divers Authors do account this herb a Mullein, and so do number it among the kinds thereof, yet I think it more proper to put it among the Sages: for Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria say, that it is called wild Sage in the Gardens of Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands: and in regard that the leaves and flowers both of this, and the precedent do rather resemble Sage than Mullein, this the greater Sage, and the former the lesser, I see no reason why these should be called Mulleins', or referred unto them rather than unto Sage, seeing none of the Mulleins' that are properly so called, have hooded or gaping flowers like unto Sage, Archangel, and the like: but all of them are composed of five leaves, laid open like unto the Campions, and many other such like flowers. Take therefore the description thereof here in this manner. It hath divers square woody hoary stalks, whereon grow at several spaces, rugged, hoary, broad, and almost round pointed leaves, many set together, very like unto the great Sage, but greater: the flowers grow likewise in rundles or spaces towards the tops of the stalks, very like also unto the flowers of Sage, or Archangel, but of a yellow colour: the seed is greater than of any Sage, somewhat brownish and round like the last: the root is woody, with divers strings and fibres fastened unto it: the whole plant smelleth somewhat strong and heady. Gerard setteth down another sort hereof, which he saith is more sweet, but I marvel where he had any relation of another, there being but one sort that ever I could hear of, or know. 12. Salvia minor lutea Cretica. Small yellow Sage of Candy. This small Sage groweth with three or four stalks that are hard, square, and hoary, about a foot or more high, parted into other smaller branches, at whose joints being separate fare in sunder, come usually two, and sometimes three or more, rough small hoary leaves, very like unto the small Sage leaves, and at them likewise towards the tops of the stalks, stand divers small gaping flowers very like unto those of Sage, but of a gold yellow colour, the seed is small, black, and somewhat long: the root is woody and slender, the whole plant is of little sweet scent, but styptic or astringent in taste. Alpinus calleth this Verbasculum Salvifolium, and differing in the smallness from the other Salvifolium, which is four times bigger, and would refer it to Dioscorides his Verbascum sylvestre, amending the text which is somewhat faulty, in saying ramos habet circum virgas veluti Marrubium: but Marrubium hath not ramulos, but flores circum virgas; and so it is most likely the text should run, but I suppose it is most like unto a small Sage, whereunto I therefore refer it, because no Verbascum hath gaping flowers. The Place. The first groweth in Spain and Narbone, etc. and so do the fourth and fift. The second groweth well in England 11. Salvia fructicosa lutea latifolia sive Verbascum sylvestre, etc. French or yellow wild Sage with broad leaves. 12. Salvia minor lutea cretica. Small yellow Sage of Candy. with many that have it, and is likely to be that sort which Clusius saith he found in Austria with white flowers, and may also be Gerard's his Alpina, but that the figure doth better represent an Horminum than Sage. The third as is said, is natural to the hot Countries of Egypt, Candy, etc. but will not abide with us, not ever bear those apples. The fourth is in many of our gardens, and as Clusius saith, groweth plentifully in Spain, and so doth the fift. The fift came out of Spain, and is the sweetest of all other, yet it differeth as I said, from the former small Sage, which groweth in Spain likewise abundantly. The sixth was raised from the seed that came out of Candy, whereof Clusius maketh mention, that he received the figure thereof set forth to the life in colours, from jacobus Plateau, as it grew with him. The seventh Bauhinus saith he first saw in an Apothecary's Garden in Bassil, and afterwards in the Duke of Wittenbergs Garden at Mont Belgard, but from whence it was brought to them, he doth not declare. The eighth Bauhinus saith he received from Doctor Neudorfferus, and saith no more. The ninth he saith likewise he had from an Apothecary at Smalcald: the two next throughout Spain and Portugal plentifully: and the eleventh about Mompelier also: the last grew in Candy. All these sorts will grow by the slips taken from them, and planted in March or April. The Time. Most of these sorts of Sage do flower in july, or about the time of the ordinary Sage, yet some of them flower not until August. All of them also do bear seed, but the small ordinary Pig Sage, or Sage of virtue, which although I do acknowledge to give seed in some places, and in some years, yet most commonly, and with many it doth not, nor the smeet small Spanish kind. The Names. Sage is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The pale ashcoloured dry and withered deformity of the leaves of Sage, especially on the dry and hills in the hot Countries where it groweth natural, was the cause to give it that name, as if you should call it, scorched or consumed by blasting, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth signify intorquere, and contrahere to be drawn together, or wound within itself, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth signify that disease in plants, which the Latins call sideratio, a blasting, that is, when the herb or tree by the extreme heat of the Sun in the Dog-days, or otherwise piercing into it, and drying up the moisture that nourished it, seemeth to grow faint and dry, or as it were scorched. It might saith Pena be fitly so named, from the help this herb giveth to those parts of a man's body, that seem to be as it were dead by some blasting, in restoring the natural heat and vigour to the part, in which quality it excelleth, giving a friendly and beneficial comfort to the vital spirits; and therefore the Latins called it Salvia, quia salvos homines & incolumes efficient, because it maketh men safe and sound in health. And the Latin versifyer from hence took his occasion to say, Cur moritur homo cum Salvia crescit in horto. And Sage in English, from the property in comforting and strengthening the head and memory, to make men sage or wise, of the French word Sauge; or from the Latin Salvia, to say safe, and altered into Sage. Pliny in his 21. Book, 16. chap. hath foully erred in mistaking the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and translating it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is Lens, for he there saith, that Elilisphacoes, with the Greeks' is phacoes with others. The one is more gentle than the manured lentell, with a lesser, drier, and sweeter leaf; and the other kind that is wild, is of a more grievous scent, etc. too much here to recite and set down, and to little purpose. The first is generally called Salvia major & latifolia, by almost all Authors: the second Clusius saith he first saw in Austria, and Bauhinus that he had it first from England, and called it Salvia latifolia serrata: the third is called Salvia pomifera & baccifera, or baccata & Cretica, or Cretensis, to show the kind, Lobel calleth it Coccifera, Matthiolus Salvia fructum instar gallae ferens, and Anguilara Salvia Graeca, which he saith they usully call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phlascomelea: the fourth is called Salvia nobilis by Gesner & minor, by Matthiolus and divers others, angustifolia, and tenuifolia by some others, aurita also, or auriculata, or pinnata by others: the fift Camerarius calleth Salvia Hispanica odoratissima, but Bauhinus Salvia folio tenuiore, the old Gerard calleth it Salvia Indica, but his Correcter confoundeth it with the seventh following as you shall hear: the sixth Clusius setteth forth with this title, Salvia Cretica angustifolia, and Bauhinus Salvia angustifolia serrata: the seventh Bauhinus only hath remembered unto us by the name of Salvia minor altera, and I add thereunto flore rubente, to make it the better known, for it is scarce known to many: this is that Sage that I said before Master johnson that corrected Gerard hath erred exceedingly, in confounding this with the fift, which is the same that Master Cannon shown him and gave me, whose scent is fare sweeter than the small Pig Sage, and much differing from the scent of Wormwood, if he had as duly informed his smell thereof, as he did his sight of the flower: the eighth Bauhinus also giveth the name of Salvia angustifolia lanuginosa, and in English small woolly Sage: the ninth likewise hath his name in the title, Bauhinus giving the Latin, and I the English: the tenth is called by Clusius Phlomis Lychnitis, and referreth it to the Lychnitis called also Thryallis by Dioscorides, and by the Castilians in Spain Candilera, and those of Granado Menchera: Lobel calleth it Verbascum sylvestre folijs salviae tenuifoliae, and Bauhinus Verbascum angustis salvia folijs, who saith it is also called of some Angarathi: but Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Salvia sylvestris Monspeliensium, and therefore I have placed it in the number of the Sages, and altered the title in Latin, and call it thereafter, in English, the greater yellow Sage with narrow leaves: the eleventh is called by Matthiolus also Verbascum sylvestre, being his fourth, and from him Anguilara, Castor Durantes, Clusius, and others do call it Verbascum 4. Matthioli: Camerarius Verbascum sylvestre folijs salviae, and Lobel Verbascum fruticosum lignosum & flore luteo, who saith as I shown you in the description, that it is called a wild Sage in Italy, France, the Low-Countries, and England, for we call it French Sage, and why then he and they should call it, as the next going before this, Verbascum Mullein, I see no cause more than that the leaves in both are woolly like Mullein, and may serve as a week for Lamps, as the Spaniards do with the last before this, and as Mullein leaves may do, but that is not a sufficient cause in my judgement, to make them of the tribe of Mulleins', other things not concurring as the flowers whereof I have spoken before. Let others of knowledge be judges herein. It is called in English as I said, French Sage, and woody Mullein, and this may as fitly be called the great yellow wild Sage with broad leaves, as the former is called the greater yellow wild Sage with narrow leaves; The last is called Verbascum salvifolium by Prosper Alpinus in his Book De plantis exoticis, but because the flowers of this are more like a Sage than a Mullein, as in the former I have rather referred it to these than to them. Bauhinus would seem to make our ordinary Sage to be the Sphacelus of Theophrastus, (for Dioscorides maketh no mention of Sphacelus) set down in his 6. Book and 2. Chapter: whereof he speaketh in this manner, Sphacelus & Salvia, differ one from another; as if you would call the one the tame manured Sage, and the other the wild: the leaf of Sphacelus is smother and narrower, and less unseemly, or not so ill-favoured: but Sage is more rough. Lugdunensis doth make the ordinary small Sage to be it, and Matthiolus seemeth to say the same: Guilandinus as is set down in the Chapter going before, thinketh the great Stachys to be it. Dodonaeus judgeth the Salvia agrestis, or Scorodonia, Wood Sage to be it, and some others think Colus jovis, or Jupiter's distaff, a kind of wild Clary set down in the next Chapter to be it. So that among such variety of opinions among learned men, it is very hard for me to set down which is the truest: yet I will make bold to scan them all a little, and lastly show you my judgement. First, for Bauhinus that seemeth to judge our ordinary Sage to be the Sphacelus, which if it should be so, I would feign have him set down; what sort should be his Sage, that must be by Theophrastus' judgement more rugged than Sphacelus; for I think none of the Sages is more rugged than the ordinary: For Dalechampius and others that think the small Sage to be Sphacelus, and say it is peculiar to the Sphacelus to have ears; surely I think that if Theophrastus had meant that Sage, he would not have forgotten to specify the ears, which is such a manifest distinction from the other, and from all other herbs almost, that he might soon have put it out of all question, if he had but so set it down, besides his Sphacelus hath a smother leaf, and not so ill-favoured as the Sage, but the leaf of the small Sage, is almost as unsightly for the smallness as the greater: for Guilandinus that taketh the great Stachys or base Horehound to be Sphacelus, the greatness of the leaves and whole plant, and the resemblance more near an Horehound than a Sage, will make any the more to decline from this opinion; for it seemeth by Theophrastus that Sphacelus should be a kind of Sage, in that it should not otherwise differ from it, but in the seemliness, smoothness, and smallness of the leaf. For Dodonaeus who would make the Scorodonia or Salvia agrestis to be Sphacelus, and strengtheneth his opinion with these reasons, that the leaf of the Sphacelus Is more narrow or small, (for so I translate the word contractius) and less unseemly than Sage, such as the woody Sage hath, and maketh the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to signify a more grievous smell, as well as a more rugged or crumpled leaf, that he might make the wood Sage to be answerable unto Sphacelus, and to be less grievous in smell, as well as less rugged in form to the Sage: but although it be called Salvia & agrestis with him, and sylvestris with Tragus and others, yet it is also referred by the best Authors unto the second scordium or scordotis, water Germander of Pliny, and of Valerius Cordus, called Scorodonia, of the smell of Garlic, whereof this wood Sage hath a smack, which even Dodonaeus himself describeth to have larger, but shorter leaves than Sage, both which I think cannot agree unto Sphacelus, for it is said to have smaller leaves than Sage, and the smell hereof cannot be said to be less grievous than that of Sage. Now for those that would have Colus jovis to be sphacelus, their opinions have fare less show of reason than any of the other going before, for the form and largeness of the leaves and stalks is greater than Sage, and is differing from any good scent, drawing nearer unto a wild Clary, (whereof good Authors make it a kind) than to any Sage. Now to show you my opinion, which of these come nearest to the truth, I must a little before hand scan the words of Theophrastus, which you may read in the same Book and Chapter within a few lines after it; for in describing the next herb Marrubium, Horehound to be of two kinds; when he hath showed you the first, he saith of the second, alterum rotundius squallensque vehementer sicut Sphaceli, etc. which is, the other kind, hath a rounder leaf than the former, and of an exceeding foul unseemly, or ill-favoured form or colour (for the word squallens may be referred to both) like unto Sphacelus: so that it seemeth that the leaves of the other Horehound should be as unseemly in show as the Sphacelus, which words seem to contradict the former concerning Sphacelus, to be smother, smaller, and less unseemly than Sage, for thereby the leaves of Sphacelus should have a neater form and colour than Sage, and hereby they should be worse, or as bad in show as Horehound, which all know to be of no good colour or show: to reconcile these descriptions it is necessary, seeing an Author of so great learning and judgement, should not vary in his own writing (but this is not observed or remembered by any Author that I have read) therefore it is the best way to say, that even Sphacelus is very deformed and unseemly, but in comparison of Sage, which is more dry and deformed, Sphacelus is smother and less deformed. So that considering all these herbs that the several Authors do make to be Sphacelus, I find none that can be more fitly referred thereunto than the Salvia minor, the lesser Sage: notwithstanding that Theophrastus hath omitted the ears, and that Dodonaeus cotrarieth it, for that it is as deformed as the greater Sage, for both Matthiolus in his last Edition upon more mature deliberation no doubt, and Dalechampius, or the Author of Lugdunensis hath expressly set it down so, and Theophrastus may be excused for not remembering the ears, and Dodonaeus answered that by Theophrastus' judgement even Sphacelus according to the Greek name before showed, which is Sideratio in Latin, is exceedingly deformed, or unseemly, as well as the great Sage, though in comparison of the one with the other, the greater Sage is the more dry and rugged. Sage is called by the Arabians Aelisfacoes and Elifacoes, by the Italians Saelvia, and Salva by the Spaniards, as well as Salvia: by the French Saulge: by the Germans Salbey: of the Dutch Saevie, and by us in English, Sage. The Virtues. A decoction of the leaves and branches of Sage made and drunk, saith Dioscorides, provoketh urine, bringeth down the feminine courses, helpeth to expel the dead child, and is a remedy against the pricks of the Puffen or Forkfish, and causeth the hairs likewise to become black: it stayeth the bleeding of wounds, and cleanseth foul ulcers or sores: the decoction of the leaves and branches made with wine, doth take away the itching of the cod, if they be bathed therewith. Galen saith it is of a manifest heating quality, and a little binding, and Aetius saith the same also, but he further saith, that some report that the fumes thereof being taken when it is burnt, doth stay the immoderate flux of women's courses, and all other fluxes of theirs: Agrippa saith that if childing women whose wombs be too moist and slippery, not able to conceive by reason of that default, shall take a quantity of the juice of Sage, with a little salt, for four days before they company with their Husbands, it will help them to conceive, and also for those that after they have conceived, are subject often to miscarry upon any small occasion, for it causeth the birth to be the better retained, and to become the more lively: therefore in Cyprus and Egypt, after a great plague, women were forced to drink the juice of Sage, to cause them to be the more fruitful. Orpheus saith, that three spoonfuls of the juice of Sage taken fasting with a little honey, doth presently stay the spitting or casting up of blood: For them that are in a consumption, these Pills are much commended. Take of spikenard and Ginger of each two dams, of the seed of Sage a little toasted at the fire eight dams, of long pepper twelve dams, all these being brought into fine powder, let there be so much juice of Sage put thereto, as may make it into a mass, formable for pills, taking a dram of them every morning fasting, and so likewise at night, drinking a little pure water after them. Matthiolus saith, that it is very profitable for all manner of pains of the head, coming of cold, and rheumatic humours, as also for all pains of the joints, whether used inwardly or outwardly, and therefore It helpeth such as have the falling sickness, the lethargy or drowsy evil, such as are dull and heavy of spirit, and those that have the palsy, and is of much use in all defluxions or distillations of thin rheum from the head, and for the diseases of the chest or breast. The leaves of Sage and Nettles bruised together, and laid upon the imposthume that riseth behind the ears, doth assuage and help it much: also the juice of Sage taken in warm water, helpeth an hoarseness and the cough: the leaves sodden in wine and laid upon any place affected with the Palsy, helpeth much, if the decoction be drunk also. Sage taken with Wormwood is used for the bloody flux; Pliny saith it procureth women's courses, and stayeth them coming down too fast; helpeth the stinging and bitings of Serpents, and killeth the worms that breed in the ears, and also in sores. Sage is of excellent good use to help the memory, by warming and quickening the senses, and the conserve made of the flowers is used to the same purpose, as also for all the former recited diseases: they are persuaded in Italy that if they eat Sage fasting with a little salt, they shall be safe that day, from the danger of the biting of any venomous beast; they use there also never to plant Sage but with Rue among it, or near it, for fear of Toads and other Serpents breeding under it, and infecting it with their venomous spittle, etc. the danger whereof is recorded in Boccace, of two Friends or Lovers, that by eating the leaves of that Sage under which a Toad was found to abide, were both killed thereby, and therefore the Poet joineth them both together to have wholesome drink, saying; Salvia cum ruta faciunt tibi pocula tuta. Sage hath been of good use in the time of the plague at all times, and the small Sage more especially (which therefore I think our people called Sage of Virtue) the juice thereof drunk with vinegar. The use of Sage in the Month of May, with butter, Parsley, and some salt, is very frequent in our Country to continue health to the body: as also Sage Ale made with it, Rosemary, and other good herbs for the same purpose, and for teeming women, or such as are subject to miscarry, as it is before declared. Gargles likewise are made with Sage, Rosemary, Honisuckles, and Plantain boiled in water or wine, with some Honey and Allome put thereto, to wash cankers, sore mouths, and throats, or the secret parts of man or woman as need requireth. And with other hot and comfortable herbs to be boiled, to serve for bathe of the body or legs, in the Summer time, especially to warm the cold joints or sinews of young or old, troubled with the Palsy or cramp, and to comfort and strengthen the parts. It is much commended against the stitch or pains in the side coming of wind, if the grieved place be fomented warm with the decoction thereof in wine, and the herb after the boiling be laid warm also thereto. CHAP. XX. Horminum. Clary. THere are divers sorts of Clary, some manured only, called Garden Clary, others growing wild whereof I shall here show you many, collected from sundry parts. 1. Horminum sativum vulgare sive Sclarea. Garden Clary. Our ordinary Garden Clary hath fouresquare stalks, with 1. Horminum sativum vulgare sive Sclarea. Garden Clary. broad, rough, wrinkled, whitish, or hoary green leaves, somewhat evenly cut in on the edges, and of a strong sweet scent, growing some near the ground, and some by couples upon the stalks. The flowers grow at certain distances, with two small leaves at the joints under them, somewhat like unto the flowers of Sage, but smaller, and of a very whitish or bleack blue colour: the seed is brownish, and somewhat flat, or not so round as the wild, the roots are blackish, and spread not fare, and perish after the seed time: it is most usual to sow it, for the seed seldom riseth of it own shedding. 2. Horminum genuinum sativum Dioscoridis. The true garden Clary of Dioscorides. This small Clary riseth up but with one square hairy stalk, about half a yard high, (as fare as ever I could yet observe) divided into several square branches, whereon are set at every joint two leaves one against another, which are somewhat broad and round, a little rugged like unto Horehound, but more green than white, and of a reasonable good and small scent; at the tops of the stalks stand divers leaves, one row under another, of a very fine deep purple violet colour, yet the lowest are paler than the uppermost, and seem a fare of to be flowers, but nearer observed are discerned to be but the top leaves, the flowers coming forth under them at spaces about the stalks, of a whitish purple colour, smaller than any of the sorts of Clary, standing in brownish purple husks, which after the flowers are past, while the seed ripeneth, turn themselves downward, whereby the seed is lost, if it be not gathered in fit time: the root is small and perisheth every year, requiring to be new sown in the Spring, for it seldom cometh of the seed that it shed, the Frosts and Winter most likely killing it. 3. Horminum Syriacum. Assyrian Clary. Assyrian Clary is somewhat like unto Garden Clary, having a square stalk about two foot high, very little hairy, divided towards the tops into smaller branches, whereon do grow at the joints two rough leaves, those below being larger than those above, and somewhat smother, as long and large as a man's hand, unevenly waved about the edges: the flowers are like unto Garden Clary, for the gaping form, but smaller, and of a white colour, after which come small flat grayish seed, having red ribs and black lines on them, when it is in flower, it smelleth pretty and sweet, but else not. 4. Horminum Germanicum humile. Low German Clary. This small low Clary of Germany hath square and somewhat hairy stalks, a cubit high, whereon do grow large leaves, very like unto our garden Clary, two growing at a joint on the contrary part thereof, one unto another, which are very rough and hairy, somewhat torn in on the edges, and deeply dented likewise, both less hoary, and of a less strong scent than it; the flowers grow at spaces about the stalks to the tops, bowing their spiky heads, which are of a purple colour, not much bigger than Lavender flowers, after which come small blackish seed; the root is of the thickness of a man's thumb, black on the outside, with divers fibres set thereto, which perisheth not, but abideth many years. 5. Horminum sylvestre vulgar. Our ordinary wild Clary, or Oculus Christi. The wild Clary (that groweth in many places of this Land) hath many square stalks, two or three foot high, whereon do grow broad dark green leaves, dented about the edges, somewhat rugged and hard in handling, the flowers grow along towards the tops of the stalks, like unto the gaping or hooded flowers of the garden Clary, but smaller, and of a bleack blue colour, after which come round brownish seed: the root is long, tough, and black with divers fibres annexed to it, whereby it taketh fast hold of the ground: this hath a strong smell therein, but nothing so quick as our garden Clary. There is another kind hereof, the tops of whose stalks are purplish, with flowers of a deeper purple colour, and somewhat larger leaves, And another likewise hereof, differing only in that the tops of the stalks are green, and not purple, the flower of a pale blue colour, and the leaves a little torn in on the edges. 6. Horminum sylvestre incanum flore albo. Hoary wild Clary with a white flower. This white Clary differeth little from the former, but only that this hath more hoary leaves than it, a little deeper indented into the edges, and the flowers are wholly white. 2. Horminum genuinum sativum Dioscoridis. The true garden Clary of Dioscorides. 4. Horminum Germanicum humile. Low German Clary. 7. Horminum sylvestre Italicum. Italian wild Clary. 7. Horminum sylvestre Italicum. Italian wild Clary. This Clary groweth with such like square high stalks as the former, whereon grow in the like manner two leaves at a joint which are green, but more rugged or fuller of wrinkles, & somewhat longer, ending in a longer point: the flowers likewise stand at the tops of the stalks and branches, in spaces or distances like the other, and hooded or gaping as they are, but smaller, and of a red colour: the seed is small and black, standing in the brownish husks, that contained the flowers, in the like manner as all the rest do: the root is living, and perisheth not after seed bearing. 8. Horminum sylvestre Lavendulae flore. Wild Clary with Spike flowers. This wild Clary groweth like unto the ordinary wild Clary, with square hairy stalks as high as it, set with harder narrower and smother leaves, deeplier indented about the edges, and rounder pointed, the flowers are much esse than they; and neither in bigness or colour, much differing from the flowers of Spike or Lavender, growing in spaces as the rest do: the seed and roots differ not, nor the smell hereof much, from the other wild kinds. 9 Horminum sylvestre salvifolium. Sage leafed wild Clary. The Sage leafed Clary hath low square stalks, not much above a foot and a half high, whereon grow two hard rugged leaves at a joint, very like unto Sage leaves, but not hoary at all, of a dark green colour, dented about the edges: the flowers grow at spaces round about the stalks, of a fair purple violet colour in some, and more pale in others, or almost of an ash-colour in others; the seed is black, and so is the root without, but yellow within, and abideth without perishing, as most of these wild 8. Horminum sylvestre lavendulae flore. Wild Clary with Spike flowers. 9 Horminum sylvestre salvifolium. Sage leafed wild Clary. kinds do, the smell hereof is more pleasing and less heady than most of the others. There is another of this kind that differeth chief from it, in that it groweth much higher, Salvifolium alterum. and hath thicker stalks, larger and thicker leaves also, spotted with divers white strakes, and spots therein, else in form and colour both of leaves and flowers, there is no difference. 10. Horminum supinum Creticum. Low Candy Clary. The low Clary of Candy hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, having every one a long footestalke somewhat small toward it, and growing broader to the middle, ending in a small point, and three or four inches long, rough or rugged, or snipt about the edges: the stalks are somewhat cornered, on which do grow such like leaves, set by couples as in the rest, and towards the tops white flowers, very like for form and colour unto the flowers of Garden Neppe, yet without any sweet scent to commend it. 11. Horminum angustifolium laciniatum. Torn and narrow leafed Clary. This Clary is small and low also, growing not above a foot high with his stalks, which are square and hairy, seldom divided into branches; the leaves that are set thereon by couples, as in the other sorts, are somewhat small and hairy, about one inch in breadth, and three in length, torn in deeply on the edges, especially the lowest; but those that grow up higher are but only waved, or grossly indented like the leaves of Scolopendrium, or Milt waste, the flowers are small and white, standing in rundles about the tops of the stalks, ending in a long spike, which bendeth downwards with the length: after which come black seed. 12. Horminum luteum sive Colus jovis. Yellow wild Clary, or jupiters' distaff. This kind of yellow wild Clary, hath divers large hoary, or whitish green leaves, dented about the edges, standing upon long footestalkes, rising from the root, which are broader at the bottom, smother also, and somewhat fat or clammy in handling, as the square stalks also are, and somewhat hairy, that arise from among them to the height of two or three foot, whereon are set by couples such like leaves as grow below, but somewhat lesser: at the tops of the stalks the flowers come forth, set at spaces, which are gaping, and like unto Clary, but of a faint yellow colour, after which come brownish black seed; the root is composed of many long strings, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, and abideth many years: both leaves and flowers smell somewhat strong. 13. Sclarea Aethiopica sive Aethiopis laciniatis, & non laciniatis folijs. Plain and jagged Aethiopian Clary. The nearer resemblance that both these Ethiopian herbs have, the one being set forth in my former Work, under the name of Eethiopian Mullein, hath made me upon more mature cogitation and deliberation, to what genus or kind they ought to be best referred, rather to join them to this tribe of the Claries, and especially to our common garden Clary, than to the Verbasca Mulleins', as all Authors before me have done; for although they may be Wolleins' in regard of their woollines, yet the whole form and frame of leaves, flowers and seed are more like unto the garden Clary, as also the time of abiding and perishing, as the Clary doth after seed-bearing, which few of the other wild Claries do: and surely Mulleins' they cannot properly be, in regard of their hooded or gaping flowers, which no Mulleins' properly so called have, as I have showed more largely in the Chapter of Sage going before, and 12. Horminum luteum sive Colus jovis. Yellow wild Clary, or jupiters' distaff. 12. Coli jovis flores. The flowers thereof. 13. Sclarca Aethiopica sive Aethiopis● on lacinta●a. Plain Aethiopian Clary. in this. The description hereof is in this manner. Each of them have divers very large leaves spread upon the ground, every one nigh a foot long, and almost half a foot broad, ending in a point, in the one smooth, and in the other very much come in on the edges on all sides, and dented thereabouts, both also of a whitish hoary green colour, with much white hoariness or woolliness upon them: in the middle whereof riseth up a hoary square stalk, divided toward the top into sundry small branches, whereon are set divers smaller leaves, and at the tops divers large white hooded flowers, the one like the other, set at distances about the branches: after which come the seed, two always joined together in one seed vessel, which are brownish, the one like the other also. The plants do both die after seed time, which is usually the second year after the springing. The Place. The first is planted only in Gardens, and so is the second in these Western parts of Europe, both on this side and beyond the Alps, by the judgement of the best Authors. The third was first brought by ●aludanus into these parts out of Syria. The fourth is wild in many places of Germany. The fifth is wild in our own Country, almost every where by the way sides, and so is the other of this kind with the purple stalks, but the other with green stalks groweth in Hungary, and divers other places in Germany. The sixth Clusius first found in the Meadows near Sopronium in Hungary. The seventh was sent out of Italy, and as it is likely is originally of that Country. The eighth grew with Clusius or the seed he received out of Spain, but yet as he saith he found it likewise near the riding place at Greenwich. The ninth groweth in Hungary almost every where in their Vineyards, and by the way sides. The tenth grew of the seed was sent out of Candy. The eleventh both at Mompelier and in Candy. The twelfth throughout all Hungary in great plenty; and in Austria, & in many other places. The last as Dioscorides saith, on Mount Ida in Phrygia, and in Messenia, but of late days gathered from some of the Hills of Greece and Illyria, that are near the Sea, but is chief kept in Gardens. The Time. They all flower in the Summer Months of june and july, yet some a little later than others, and their seed is ripe in August, or thereabouts. The Names. These are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad venerem stimulat, as Dioscorides saith: for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth impetu quodam ferri quemadmodum in venerem proni: because it provoketh to venery. And Gaza that translated Theophrastus into Latin, translateth the word into Geminalis, from the fruitfulness it causeth most likely in bearing twins, in Latin also Horminum. We call it in English Clary, of the Latins Scarlea, or Sclarea, which as Anguillara saith, is so called of the Ethiopians, and is always taken for our ordinary Garden Clary, quasi Clear eye. The first ordinary Clary is Clusius his first kind of wild Clary: with Matthiolu, Camerarius, Gesner and others called Sclarea and Sclarea hortensis, with Lobel Scarlea; with Tragus Gallitricum sativum, and with Lugdunensis and Gerard Galitricum, Horminum, and Orminum with Cordus and others: but Ruellius and Fuchsius take it to be the Garden Horminum of Dioscorides, which Matthiolus cotrarieth, and Dodonaeus taketh it to be Horminum sylvestre of Dioscorides, and Dalechampius upon Pliny, Scordium alterum Plinij: by Fracastorius Sideritis Heraclea; of Dodonaeus and Durantes Orvala, and is called likewise by some others Centrum Galli, and Matrisalvia. It is taken of some to be the Scoparia whereof Pliny maketh mention among the Sideritides, and some his Tussilago altera; others take it to be Phorbion of Galen or Baccharis of Dioscorides, & some Alectorolophus of Pliny: Pliny as I shown you before in the Chapter of Horehound, mistaketh every where the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is Horehound, as if it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 porrum Leeks, for here he saith that Clary hath the leaves of Leeks, reciting the words of Dioscorides, when as he should have said like unto Horehound. The second kind here set down, is called by Matthiolus Horminum domesticum, and by Lacuna, Anguillara, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Caesalpinus, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and Bauhinus, Horminum or Horminum sativum, or Horminum verum, (although Gerard against the authority of so many worthy and learned Writers saith, they are deceived without showing his reasons how, and calleth it wild Clary with purple leaves) in English The true Garden Clary of Dioscorides and others. The third is called Horminum Syriacum, both by Camerarius and Bauhinus, and was brought out of Syria by the name of Bisarmar or Bisermas, and called also Aman by some, in English Assyrian Clary. The fourth is called by Clusius in his Pannonick observations, Horminum sylvestre latifolium Pannonicum primum, and is his third Horminum sylvestre, in his History of plants: in English Germany Clary. The fifth is our ordinary wild Clary called Oculus Christi, and Horminum sylvestre vulgar: of Fuchsius, Cordus, Gesner, Lonicerus, Turner, Lobel, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, Clusius, and others. Gerard his figure of Colus jovis is the true figure of this wild Clary. Brunfelsius calleth it Salvia agrestis: and Besler that set forth the Garden of Eystot, Salvia agrestis flore purpureo. Tragus and Gesner Salvia sylvestris & vera. It is likely also to be Dodonaeus his fourth Orvala sylvestris. Caesalpinus saith, it is the common Gallitricum in Italy. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclarea sylvestris. And some would make it to be Pliny his Alectorolophus, and others to be a kind of Verbenaca recta, upright vervain: and of Bauhinus Horminum pratense folijs serratis. The sixth is called by Clusius Horminum sylvestre 4. niveo flore, and is the other sort of his fourth wild kind in his History of plants. Gerard his figure of Horminum sylvestre, is the true figure of this plant. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclarea sylvestris flore albo, and the great Book of Eysterensis Salvia agrestis flore albo, in English hoary wild Clary with a white flower. The seventh is the fourth sort of the fourth kind of wild Clary by Clusius, of Bauhinus Horminum majus folijs profundius incisis: in English Italian Clary with a red flower. The eight is Clusius his first sort of the fourth kind of wild Clary which he had from Spain by the name of Baccharis, and groweth at Greenwich also. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclarea Hispanica, and Gerard Gallitricum alterum, of Bauhinus Horminum sylvestre lavendulae flore: and Clusius saith it is the Sideritis quernofolio of Lugdunensis, in English wild Clary with spike flowers. The ninth is the Horminum sylvestre of Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, Castor Durantes and Lugdunensis, Tragus, calleth it Salvia sylvestris adulterina, of Lobel it is called Verbascum nigrum salvifolium purpureo flore: and so also of Lugdunensis, it is Dodonaeus his Orvula altera, and Clusius his fift kind of wild Clary, whereof there are two sorts, the one greater than the other, as is set down in the descriptions. Bauhinus calleth them Horminum sylvestre salvifolium majus & minus. The tenth is Clusius his sixth kind of wild Clary which he called Horminum minus supinum Creticum, and in English Candy Clary. The eleventh is called by Bauhinus Horminum angustifolium laciniatum & folijs Scolopendriae at Mompelier, it was as he said, sent him likewise by the name of Horminum Creticum album. The twefth is called by Lobel, Clusius, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, Eystetensis, and Gerard Colus jovis. Dodonaeus calleth it Orvala tertia. Caesalpinus Melinum, Dalechampius and Lugdunensis Galeopsis lutea, and is Clusius his second wild Clary. Some call it Camphorata, some Sphacelus, and others think it to be Stachys Plinij. Bauhinus calleth it Horminum luteum glutinosum. Some others also call it Horminum luteum, and Horminum Tridentinum. The thirteenth is of two sorts, the one called Aethiopis, and the other Aethiopis altera, and by Bauhinus who only hath written thereof, Aethiopis laciniato folio, which I have called in Latin Sclarea Aethiopica laciniata, as I do the other Aethiopis sive Sclarea Aethiopica non laciniata, for the reasons before alleged: in English Plain and jagged Ethiopian Clary: The Italians call Garden Clary Sclarea, Sclareggia, & Schiaria, and herba di S. Giovanni, and thereon in Latin herba S. joannis, and the white Clary Horminis: the French call the garden kind Orvale & toute bonne, and the wild sort Orvale Sauvage: the Germans call the one Scarlack and the other wilder Scarlack: the Dutch Scarley, and wild Scarley: in English Clary, and wild Clary, and Oculus Christi. The Virtues. Our garden Clary (as I said before) that Dodonaeus thinketh to be the right wild Clary of Dioscorides, because it is of greater scent and virtue than any of the other sorts, which are called wild Clary, for Dioscorides saith that the wild kind is more effectual than the tame or garden kind) is of most use in all Christian Countries, I think for any inward cause, for the true kind of Dioscorides, and the rest of the wild kinds here set down are less are used, as I think, and to less effect: but the seed thereof chief, as well as of our garden Clary, is used to be put into the eyes to clear them from any moats, or other such like things are gotten within the lids to offend them, as also to clear them from white or red spots in them. The Muccilage of the seed of either sort made with water and applied to tumours or swell, disperseth and taketh them away, and also draweth forth splinters, thorns, or other things gotten into the flesh, the leaves used with vinegar either by itself, or with a little honey, doth help hot inflammations, as also Biles, Felons, and the hot inflammations that are gathered by their pains, if it be applied before they be grown too great. The powder of the dried leaves put into the nose provoketh sneezing, and thereby purgeth the head and brains of much rheum and corruption. It provoketh to venery, either the seed or the leaves taken in wine, It is in much use with men or women that have weak backs, to help to strengthen the reins, either used by itself, or with other herbs that conduce to the same effect, and in tansies often, or the fresh leaves fried in butter, being first dipped in a batter of flower, eggs, and a little milk, served as a dish to the Table, is not unpleasant to any, but specially profitable for those, for whom, as I said, it is convenient. Lobel and Pena saith, that some Brewers of Ale and Beer in these Northern regions (I think they mean the Netherlands, for so Dodonaeus meaneth) do put it into their drink to make it the more heady, fit to please drunkards, who thereby according to their several dispositions, become either dead drunk, or foolish drunk, or mad drunk. It bringeth down women's desired sickness, and expelleth the secondine, or after birth. It is used in Italy to be given to women that are barren through a cold and moist disposition, to heat and dry up that moisture, and to help them to be fruitful, and stayeth the whites, it helpeth also a cold stomach oppress, with cold phlegm, purgeth the head of rheum and much corruption, the overmuch use hereof offendeth the head, and is hurtful for the brain and memory. Yellow Clary, or jupiters' distaff is hot and drying, and the juice is of especial good use to cleanse and heal foul ulcers. The Ethiopion Clary is commended for the roughness of the throat, and to help to expectorate the rotten and purulentous matter in the Pleurisy, or in other coughs, either the decoction of the root drunk, or made into an Electuary with honey. Dioscorides saith also, it is good for those that are troubled with the Sciatica. CHAP. XXI. Verbascum. Mullein. MAny of the Verbasca Mulleins' that are properly so called, do grow wild in divers and several places in our own Country, and therefore are not usually brought into gardens, yet because some of them are more rare, and seldom met withal, I think it not amiss to show you all of them here, with those also that have been sent us from beyond Sea. 1. Verbascum album vulgare sive Tapsus barbatus communis. Common Mullein. 1. Verbascum album vulgare sive Tapsus barbatus communis. Common Mullein. The common white Mullein hath many fair large woolly white leaves lying next the ground, somewhat longer than broad, pointed at the ends, and as it were dented about the edges: the stalk riseth up to be four or five foot high, covered over with such woolly leaves as the lowest, but lesser, so that no stalk can be seen for the multitude of leaves thereon up to the flowers, which come forth on all sides of the stalk, without any branches for the most part, and are many set together in a long spike, in some of a gold yellow colour, in others more pale, consisting of five round pointed leaves, which afterwards give small round heads, wherein small brownish seed is contained: the root is long, white and woody, perishing ever after it hath borne seed. 2. Verbascum Danicum humile. Dwarf Mullein of Denmark. This small Mullein groweth like the ordinary Mullein with yellow flowers, having such like woolly leaves growing thick together at the bottom, but much smaller: the stalk riseth not up above a foot high at the most, set with some leaves thereon from the bottom: the flowers are very large for the proportion of the plant, and yellow like the ordinary, differing in no other thing from it. 3. Verbascum mas folijs longioribus. White Mullein with long leaves. This Mullein hath many thick white woolly leaves lying upon the ground, like unto the common white Mullein, but that they are somewhat narrower, and thereby seeming longer: from among which riseth up a round hard woolly stalk, about three foot high, set with the like leaves, as grow below, but smaller unto the middle thereof, where it beginneth to give flowers, and ●n some plants and places to divide itself into branches, whereon re set many flowers, growing round about the stalks or branches thick together, consisting every one of five round pointed leaves, of a whitish colour, and in some plants and places more yellow, with a few yellow threads in the middle: in whose places afterwards come round hard seed vessels, very like unto the seed vessel of Foxegloves, or Finger-flowers, but not so long, wherein is contained very small and brownish seed: the root is somewhat long, thick and hard, but not woody, with divers long fibres set thereunto. 4. Verbascum faemina flore albo vel pallido. Sweet white Mullein. The sweet white Mullein hath white hoary and woolly leaves like the other, but longer, narrower, and more indented about the edges, and not so many growing below on the ground; the stalk is woolly, and riseth higher than the former, having greater flowers growing at the tops, much sweeter also than it, and of a white colour, wherein sometimes some reddish lines are to be seen therein: in other things this differeth not from the former. 5. Verbascum nigrum vulgar. Ordinary black Mullein. Our ordinary black Mullein hath leaves nothing woolly 5. Verbascum nigrum vulgar. Ordinary black Mullein. or hairy, but of a dark green colour somewhat large, longer pointed, and dented unevenly about the edges, the stalk riseth almost as high as the common white Mullein, and usually parted at the tops into some branches, bearing long spiky heads of gold yellow flowers, and in some tending to purple like the other, with some threads in the middle, which are reddish in some, and purplish in others: the seed is like the other: the root perisheth after seed time as the other doth: the whole plant hath a stronger or more grievous smell in it than the white kind. 6. Verbascum nigrum odoratum. Sweet black Mullein. This black Mullein hath four or five leaves lying upon the ground somewhat long and broad, ending in a long point, somewhat hard, and as it were crumpled, of a dark green colour, without any manifest dents or notching about the edges: from among which riseth up a round hard green stalk three foot high, oftentimes without any branches, but more often divided into two or three branches, whereon grow many yellow flowers smaller and thicker set togetner, that is, two or three at a place, than in any other, and smelling pretty sweet, which fall away without giving of seed in the most that I have observed, or very seldom bearing small seed in round small heads: the root is somewhat great and long, with divers fibres annexed unto it, and perisheth not, but abideth many years. 7. Verbascum laciniatum. jagged Mullein. This jagged Mullein hath large and long leaves unevenly cut in on the edges, seeming to be waved, somewhat like the leaves of Horned Poppy, of a dark green colour, and a little hairy withal: the stalk is small and green, but high, and branched diversely, bearing smaller yellow flowers, and more sparsedly set than in the other black sorts, the seed and root are not unlike the others. Lobel in Adversaria should seem to set out this plant as Bauhinus and other do intimate, and as himself doth demonstrate it to be Verbascum aliud Matthioli: but his description both of the order, form, and colour of the flowers in his, is much differing from this: for he saith the flowers are set under the stalks, as Sage or wild Clary are, and of the same form and colour, and thereupon giveth it the title of Verbascum pupureum Erueaefolium, as it is to be amended: and in his observations, Verbascum sylvestre salviflorum laciniatum. 8. Verbascum Salvifolium exoticum Cistoides. Sage-leafed Mullein. This strange Mullein hath from a woody root, divers white hoary leaves like unto Sage leaves, but whiter, thicker, and rounder pointed, every one having a long footestalke, from among which rise up divers hoary white round stalks, set here and there with such like whitish leaves, but a little smaller and narrower: at the tops of the stalks stand divers flowers, one above another, consisting of five round pointed leaves, of a yellow colour, with a few reddish threads thereon. 9 Verbasculum folijs Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum. Small Sage-leafed Mullein of Syria. Although I never saw this plant, yet because Lobel who first set it forth, entitleth it Phlomos, and placeth it among the Verbasca Mulleins', I can do no less than show you it also with them, with this my note of Verbasculum, rather than Verbascum, from the posture of the flowers differing from all the other. Take therefore this short description of lobel, until a more exact may be given. It hath long, narrow, and pointed leaves like unto the lesser, or Pig Sage, all hoary as the square stalks are, which have also much woolliness on them: the flowers are yellow, many standing together, at their tops somewhat like to those, of the wild Campion, or Flower of Bristol, called by divers Nonesuch. The Place. The first groweth by the side ways and Lanes in many places in this Land; the second in the fields between Cronenberg and Hafnia, near Elsenore in Denmark, there observed by Lobel. The third and fourth do grow but in some places of our own Country, so that one shall hardly find a plant in a great way. The fift in many places likewise, both in Kent, Surrey, Essex, and elsewhere, The sixth is sometimes also to be found wild abroad, but 7. Verbascum laciniatum. jagged Mullein. 8. Verbascum Salvifolium exoticum Cistoides. Sage leafed Mullein. 9 Verbasculum folijs Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum. Small Sage leafed Syrian Mullein. yet scarcely to be met with, and indeed unless one well exercised in the knowledge of plants, do light upon it, and know it, it will scarce be regarded of a great many others. The seventh Lobel saith he found near the ruins of an old Church, by the Baths at in England. The eight is a stranger to us, we have only the knowledge that it groweth at Padua, or thereabouts, in a garden of a Signior Clarissimo of Venice, called Contareni. And the last is a greater stranger than it. The Time. All these Mulleins' do flower about july, except the eighth and the last of whose time we are as yet ignorant, but hope shortly to be so well informed that we may inform others. The Names. Verbascum is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 uro & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flamma, for that it served as a week to put into lamps to burn; and of the Latins Candela regia and Candelaria, because the elder age used the stalks dipped in Suet to burn, whether at Funerals or otherwise, and so likewise the English name Higtaper, for Hightaper, the h being left out, used in the same manner, as a Taper or Torch. It hath also some other names in Latin, as Thapsus Thlapsus, and Tapsus barbatus, and Lanaria, in English also some call it Torches, some Bullock's longwort, some Hare's beard, and some jupiters' staff: The first is called Verbascum mas, and Verbascum mas latifolium of most Writers. The second hath no other name than is in the title. The third is called by some Verbascum mass and by some Faemina & e converso, Lobel calleth it in his observations Verbascum faemina, and in his Icones, he calleth it Phlomos alter, Verbascum lychnite Matthioli: of Fuchsius it is called Verbascum candidum mas: of Dodonaeus in French, of Turner and Gesner, in hort, it is called Verbascum album faemina: and of Dodonaeus in Latin Verbascum augustius; in English, white Mullein with long leaves. The fourth is called by Lobel Tapsus barbaetus maximus odoratus meridionalium (and not Septentronalium as Bauhinus hath it) flore albo, in English Sweet white Mullein. The fift is called Verbascum nigrum of all others. The sixth is not set forth by any other Author that I can find than by Bauhinus, who only remembreth it, as a kind of his first yellow Blattaria, or peradventure that Blattaria of Pliny with many branches: for the common black wild Mullein is not this, but another plant, and therefore the name in the title is sufficient for it. The seventh is called by Matthiolus Verbascum aliud, and Lobel so saith also, and may be his Erucaefolium, or Salvifolium laciniatum as I said in the description. Lugdunensis talleth it Verbascum laciniatum Matthioli, and Camerarius Verbascum folio papaveris cornuti. The eighth Lobel calleth Verbascum sylvestre salvifolium exoticum, and Bauhinus Verbascum subrotundo salviae folio, and saith he had it out of Contaerenus his garden, by the name of Verbascum Cistioides: in English I have called it Sage, leafed Mullein, because I judge it may be a Mullein, in regard the flowers are Cistus fashion which is answerable to the rest of the right Mulleins'. The last is called by Lobel Phlomos lychnitis altera Syriaca, Lugdunensis & Bauhinus, Verbascum folio Salviae tennifoliae. It is called by the Italians Verbasco, and Tasso barbasso: by the Spaniards Verbasco: by the French Bovillon: by the Germans Wulkraut: by the Dutch Wool cruijdt: and we in English Mullein, etc. as is abovesaid. The Virtues. Mullein is commended by Dioscorides against laskes and fluxes of the belly, if a small quantity of the root be given in wine: the decoction thereof drunk is profitable for those that are bursten, and for those that have cramps and convulsions; and likewise for those are troubled with an old cough: the decoction thereof gargled, easeth the pains of the toothache. If the seed and flowers hereof, together with the flowers of Camomile, and the powder of dried Venice Turpentine, be cast upon a few quick coals in a chasing-dish, or such like other thing set into a Close-stool, and the party sitting bare over the fumes, that is troubled with the piles or falling down of the fundament, or any the pains of that place, doth give much ease and help: as also for those that have a great desire to go often to the stool and can do nothing, especially to such as have the bloody Flixe. An oil made by the often infusion of the flowers, is of very good effect for the piles also. The decoction of the root in red wine, or in water, if there be an ague, wherein red hot steel hath been often quenched, doth stay the bloody flux. The same also openeth the obstructions of the bladder and reins when one cannot make water. A decoctian of the leaves hereof, and of Sage, Marjerome, and Camomile flowers, and the places bathed therewith, that have their veins and sinews stark with cold, or with cramps, doth bring them much ease and comfort. It is said that there is not a better remedy found out for the hot gout then to drink three ounces of the distilled water of the flowers every morning and evening for some days together. Arnaldus saith, that if two drams of the juice of the roots of Mullein before it bear stalk, be taken in a draught of Muscadine at every time, for three or four times one after another, an hour before the fit of the quartane ague cometh upon any, it shall surely help them. The juice of the leaves and flowers being laid upon rough warts, as also the powder of the dried roots rubbed on, doth easily take them away, as Matthiolus saith, although it will do no good to those that, are smooth: and that the powder of the dried flowers is an especial remedy for those are troubled with belly aches, or the pains and torments of the colic. The decoction of the root hereof, and so likewise the leaves is of great effect to dissolve the tumours or swell, as also the inflammations of the throat. The seed and leaves boiled in wine, and after laid to any place that is pricked with a thorn, hath a splinter, or such like thing got into the flesh, draweth them forth speedily, easeth the pains, and healeth them also. The leaves being bruised wrapped in double papers, and covered with hot ashes and embers, to bake a while, and then taken forth and laid warm upon any botch or boil that happeneth in the groin or share, by filthiness or otherwise, doth dissolve and heal them. The seed hereof bruised, boiled in wine, and laid upon any member out of joint after it is set in again, taketh away all swell and pains thereof. The leaves and tops of the lesser white Mullein boiled in water, and laid upon the places pained with the gout, doth wondrously ease them. The distilled water of the flowers hereof dropped into the eyes, taketh away the watering of them, as also taketh away that redness of the face, is called in Latin Gutta Rosacea, and in English, the Rose, if it be washed therewith often, having a little Camphire dissolved in it. The water is likewise used against running or creeping sores, or any other deformity of the skin. The flowers bruised and made up into an ointment with the yolk of an egg, a few crumbs of bread, and the juice of leeks laid upon the painful piles when they swell, doth ease the pains exceedingly, and help to bring them into their right place. Country men do often give their Cattles that are troubled with coughs, the broth of the herb to drink with good success, as also to those that by casualty, or through looseness and weakness, void out their guts behind them. The leaves also a little bruised, and laid or bound to a Horse foot that is grievously pricked with shooing, doth wonderfully heal it in a short space Dioscorides saith it was a report in his time, that if dried figs were lapped in the leaves of female Mullein, which is that with large and white flowers, they will not putrify at all. The golden flowers of the black Mullein boiled in lie, dyeth the hairs of the head yellow, and maketh them fair and smooth. The leaves boiled in wine and a lttle honey put to it, is fit to wash and cleanse foul ulcers, and boiled in vinegar, doth help green wounds. Taken also with Rue it is a remedy against the stinging of Scorpions. CHAP. XXII. Blattaria. Moth Mullein. BLattaria is certainly a kind of black Mullein, and therefore to follow next, whereof there are sundry varieties as shall be showed. 1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein. This sweet Moth Mullein hath sundry grayish green leaves lying on the ground, somewhat long and broad, and little or nothing snipt about the edges, but pointed at the ends: the stalks are two or three foot high, with some smaller leaves on them, branching forth from the middle upwards into many long branches, stored with many small pale yellow flowers, of a small sweet scent, yet stronger than in the others, and seldom giveth seed, but abideth in the root, which few or none of the other do. 2. Blattaria lutea major sive Hispanica. The greater yellow Moth Mullein. 1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein. 3. Blattaria flore luteo. Yellow Moth Mullein. 5. Flore albo. and White. This Spanish kind hath longer and greener leaves than the former, rounder also at the ends than the next that followeth: the stalk is stronger and higher than it also, whereon besides the leaves grow toward the top many gold yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, as all the rest do, not so thick set as the former, but a good deal larger, with some purplish threads in the middle, form somewhat like unto a fly, after which come in their places round heads, two or three, or more sometimes together, but most usually one, wherein lie small dusky seed: the root is not great, or full of fibres, but perisheth every year, after it hath given seed, except that it abide sometime in a mild winter. 3. Blattaria lutea minor sive vulgaris. The ordinary yellow Moth Mullein. This yellow Moth Mullein (that is most frequent in our gardens) hath such like long leaves as the last, but narrower and roundly dented about the edges: the stalk is usually single, and without branches, whereon stand such like gold yellow flowers, but lesser, with the like purple threads in the middle: the seed vessels are single, and the seed small, both so like the last, that they cannot be distinguished: the root likewise perisheth every year after seed time. 4, Blattaria floor luteo purpurascente. Cloth of Gold Moth Mullein. The greatest notes of difference between this and the last described, consisteth first in the flower, which is a yellowish purple, or the ground yellow, overshadowed with a bright crimson colour, which is of much delight: the threads in the middle are not so purple red as in the former, but near unto the colour of the flower: secondly, it seldom beareth seed: thirdly, it doth longer abide in the root, although in a hard Winter it will perish like the two last: this out of doubt hath been raised from the seed of the last. Florae viridi. Lobel setteth forth a sort hereof with green flowers which I never saw. 5. Blattaria flore albo. White Moth Mullein. The leaves of this Moth Mullin are of a little fresher green colour, and sharper dented about the edges, in other things it differeth not from the ordinary yellow, but that the flowers are pure white, and hath the like purple threads like flies creeping up as it were in the middle of the flowers. 6. Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein. The leaves of this purple Moth Mullein are broader, shorter, and of a grayer green colour than the former, and without any denting for the most part, yet pointed at the ends: the stalk riseth not so high as the former, but sometimes branched, bearing such like flowers: of a fair deep blue or purple colour, tending to redness, the threads in the middle of the flower being yellow: the seed vessels hereof are smaller than in the former: the root is long, thick, and blackish on the outside, abiding sundry years, and riseth plentifully from the shedding of it own seed. The blue Moth Mullein differeth in nothing from the last, but in the colour of the flower, Flore caeruleo. which is of a paler blush violet colour. 7. Blattaria Cretica incana rotundo laciniato folio. Hoary Candy moth Mullein with round torn leaves. This Candy Mullein hath round hoary stalks, rising up to the height of a foot and a half, whereon are set divers leaves without order, which are long, and as it were torn into smaller leaves, for every leaf hath small pieces of leaves, set on each side of the middle rib thereof, separated from the end leaf, which is somewhat broad, round, and a little dented about the edges, the whole leaf is very hoary, covered as it were with a woolly down (especially in the hot Country where it groweth, but here it is hoary, white, and not so woolly) from the middle of the stalk upwards it breaketh forth sometimes into branches, whereon do grow yellow flowers, very like unto the flowers of the yellow Blattaria, 6. Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein. 7. Blattaria Cretica incana rotundo laciniato folio. Hoary Candy moth Mullein with round pointed leaves. but smaller: after which come small round heads, containing small brown seed, both heads and seed being smaller than those of the other Blattaries: the root perisheth with us at the fitst approach of winter, and seldom giveth ripe seed, because it flowreth so late, whereby we are to seek of new seed every year. 8. Blattaria Cretica incana longiore laciniato folio. Hoary Candy Mullein with long leaves. This other Candy Mullein is in manner of growing, hoariness of leaves, yellow colour of the flowers, and in other things like unto the former, the only difference, in this from the other is, in that the end leaf hereof upon every stalk is more long than the former, (which is as broad as long, making it seem almost round) and the heads of seed are somewhat longer also. 9 Blattaria altera folio rotundo flore luteo. Round leafed Moth Mullein. The first leaves of this Mullein are somewhat long and pointed at the end, but those that are set upon the stalks, are all round pointed, and not so long every one, compassing the stalk at the bottom of the leaf, and are of a dark green colour on the upperside, and grayish or hoary underneath: at the setting on of every leaf unto the stalk, come forth likewise two other smaller leaves, and from the middle of them shoot forth two or three flowers upon small long footstalkes, which are yellow, with purple threads in the middle of them, like unto the other Blattarias: the heads and seed are small like unto the other, and the root perisheth after seed time, as most of them also do, and often groweth by the shedding of it own seed. 10. Verbascum frutescens spinosum, sive Blattaria Cretica spinosa. Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy. I was in some doubt with myself whether this plant should belong to the Verbasca, as some would have it, or to the Blattaries, but finding it more agreeing with these than with them, although it be woody or shrubby. I have here placed it in his proper place, as I think. It riseth up with many small hoary hard and woody branches, spreading round about the root, not above a foot and a half high, dividing itself into many slender branches, which are tender and green while they are young, but quickly after turn hard and hoary, every sprig of the branches ending in a sharp thorn; the leaves are many set together at spaces of the stalks and branches, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Sea-stockgilloflower; but much smaller and shorter, a little torn about the edges, but towards the tops smaller and smaller, and not cut in at all, and of an hoary colour: towards the tops of the branches also come forth many flowers, dispersedly set thereon (and not as the Blattaries or Verbascas do, in a long spike) but consist of five round pointed yellowish leaves, with some purple threads in the middle of them, like unto the Blattaria: after which come such like round hard heads, containing small brown seed like unto them also: in Candy and other warm Countries, when it is grown old, it beareth a great bushy and thorny head, as it is here expressed: the root is hard, long and woody, spreading much under ground, and abideth many years in the natural places of those warm Countries where it groweth, but must have some coverture or defence with us against the extremities of our Winters, else it will hardly endure. 10. Blattaria Cretica spinosa. Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy. 10. Summitates Blattaria spinosa cum ja● adol●verit planta. The tops of the thorny moth Mullein when it is grown old, The Place. The first, third, and fift sorts have been found in several places of our Land, as well in Kent on Black-heath, and near Detford, as in other places: the other 3. of the first six sorts are only nursed up with us in gardens, their natural place being not known, but the other sorts that follow, except the ninth, do grow in Candy, and from thence have been sent by Honorius belus, an Italian Physician, in his time abiding in Candy, to divers persons in Italy, as to johannes Pona of Verona, and others there, and to Clusius, and Plauteau in the Low-countries, and to Bauhinus and others: The ninth Bauhinus saith he only found in his Apothecary's garden in Basil. The Time. They all flower in Summer, and give their seed presently after. The Names. The name Blattaria in Latin hath been imposed hereon from Blattis in se contrahentibus, as Pliny saith (for it hath no Greek name.) The first six or seven sorts have their names in their titles, as most Authors call them, but the seventh being the first Candy kind, Honorius belus first wrote of, and called it Anturus, or Arcturus, and saith he is bold so to do, not knowing better whereunto to refer it, (although it doth not throughly agee to the Auturus, or Arcturus of Dioscorides) which he sent to Clusius. I finding it better to agree with Blattaria, than any other plant, have put it under that tribe, and have given it an English name, according to the rest of the Blattarias, Hoary Candy Moth Mullein with round pointed leaves. Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Verbascum humile Cretieum laciniatum, and the Italian Pona, Verbascum fruticosum auriculatum. Columma saith it was sent unto him with the name of Marum Creticum, but he calleth it Verbascum Brassicae folio, and referreth it to that Verbascum of Dioscorides, that hath the leaf of a Colewort. The eighth Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth Arturi secunda species. The ninth Bauhinus calleth Verbascum folijs subrotundis flore Blattariae, and I in English Round leafed Moth Mullein. The last is called in Candy Galastivida quasi lactea stivida, as Honorius belus saith, that sent it to Clusius (but Bauhinus calleth it Glastivida) who thereupon finding the leaves to be like unto Sea Stockgilloflower, called it Leucoium spinosum Creticum, but withal saith it is in flower differing from them, because all the kinds of Stockgilloflowers have but four leaves in every flower, and this hath five. Some others therefore would give it a more proper name as they think, and call it Verbascum frutescens spinosum Creticum incanum, from the hoariness of the leaves and stalks, but I think it may more fitly be ranged with the Blattarius, as I said before, for the reasons there expressed, in English Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy. The Virtues. I can find no Author hath spoken of any other properties belonging to any of these Blattaries, than those Pliny doth ascribe to the ordinary sort, that is, to gather Moths unto it, wheresoever it is laid. CHAP. XXIII. Staechas. Cassidony. THere are two kinds of Staechas, one with a purple flower, the other with a yellow, of each whereof there are divers sorts; Heliochrysum also is added unto them, by Bauhinus and others that entitle many sorts of Chrysoc●nie with that name, but I do not so think it fit. 1. Staechas vulgaris. The ordinary Cassidony or French Lavender. The common Sticadove as we call it in some places, or French 1. Staechas Vulgaris. The ordinary Cassidony or French Lavender. Lavender that groweth with us, 〈◊〉 more tender plant than lavender, and more like an herb, than a bush or shrub, not above a foot and a half high, having many narrow long whitish green leaves like unto Lavender, but softer and smaller, set at several distances about the stalks, which spread into sundry branches, at the tops whereof stand long and round, and sometimes fouresquare heads, of a dark greenish purple colour, compact of many scales, from which come forth the flowers of a bluish purple colour, after which follow seed vessels, which are somewhat whitish when they are ripe, containing blackish brown seed within them: the root is somewhat woody, and will hardly abide our cold Winters, except in some places, or before it have flowered: the whole plant is somewhat sweet, but nothing so much as Lavender. 2. Staechas vulgaris flore albo. White flowered Cassidony. This Cassidony differeth not from our ordinary garden Cassidony in any other thing so much as in the flowers, for although the leaves grow thick together upon the branches, being a little greener, and not altogether so white, and the heads short likewise, yet the flowers starting from among the scales, are larger than in the other, and of a pure white colour, which is very rare to mere with. 3. Staechas longioribus ligulis. Cassidony with long leafed heads. This Cassidony likewise differeth very little from the ordinary kind: the chiefest differences noted between them are these; the tops of the branches are bare, without leaves upon them, for an hand breadth in length or more, unto the heads: and the heads of these are not fully so large as in the other, but longer, and have divers hard, stiff, and longer skinny purplish leaves rising above the heads of them, than at any time seen in the other, which in some places have a show of some short pieces like unto thin skinny leaves, of a purple or blue colour, the flowers, seed, and roots are alike, and so is the smell. 4. Staechas serrata folio. Cassidony with dented leaves. This dented Cassidony hath such like square brittle slender hoary branches, whereon are divers long narrow leaves set, many growing together, which are dented or notched about the edges, and as it were curled or crumpled, green on the upper side, and hoary underneath, of a hot taste, somewhat bitter: the tops of the branches end in somewhat long square stalks, naked, and without leaves unto the spiky heads, which are scaly slenderer and longer than in the other; the flowers are like unto the other, but of a more purple colour; at the tops of the heads stand such like skinny leaves, of a bluish purple colour as the former hath, the seed and roots do not differ. 5. Staechas viridis Dalechampij. Yellow Cassidony with green heads. I do place this Cassidony between both these sorts, because it doth in some things partake with both, the description whereof is in this manner. It hath many green stalks, and woody like the rest, whereon grow the leaves at spaces, many set together, whereof the two outermost are longer than the other, all of a pleasant green colour, at the tops of the branches stand such like scaly heads as the former, but longer, from which come forth yellow flowers round about the heads, at the tops whereof stand two long green leaves. 6. Staechas Rosmarini facie Cretita. Candy Rosmary like Cassidony. From the seed sent out of Candy by the name of Staechas risen this fine plant, so like in face or form unto the ordinary Staechas, or Cassidony, that any at the first sight would surely say it were the same: rising up with a stalk, not much higher than Cassidony, divided from the very ground into divers branches, and they again and again into many lesser, leaning downwards a little, beset at every joint, sometimes with two, and sometimes with three or four small and narrow loan leaves, of a grayish green colour, smelling somewhat sweet: at the joints with the leaves toward the tops of the branches grow forth small flowers, very like unto Rosemary, both for colour, form, and bigness, after which succeed small round heads, or seed vessels, no bigger than Pepper-cornes, wherein are contained small seed: the root is slender and woody, divided into several sprays: the whole plant is of an obscure grey colour, and smelleth somewhat like Staechas, but more weakly, tasting a little bitter, with small heat, but more astringency. 3. Staechas longioribus ligulis. Cassidony with loug. leafed heads. 4. Staechas serrato folio. Cassidony with dented leaves. 6. Staechas Rosmarini fancy Cretico. Candy Rosemary like Cassidony, 7. Staechas Citrina sive Coma aurea. Golden or yellow Cassidony. 7. Chrysocome sive coma aurea & Staechas citrina vulgaris. Golden tufts, or golden Cassidony. This golden Cassidony hath sundry hoary branched stalks, with long and narrow whitish leaves, dispersedly set thereon unto the tops, where the flowers appear in umbels, each branch bearing a large tuft of scaly yellow flowers, like a lose or sparsed umbell, keeping their colour long before they whither, and being gathered in a fit dry time when they are in their perfection, will so abide, and be kept a long time after: the seed is red, smaller than Marjerome, and sharper: the root is small and black: the whole plant is of a strong sweet scent, not unpleasant. 8. Chrysocome sive Staechas Citrina Cretica. Candy golden Cassidony, or Goldilocks. This Candiot groweth very like the former, but with smaller long leaves, all hoary, the flowers are in larger umbels, greater also, and of a more shining pale gold colour, which will abide, being gathered in the beauty as the other. There is another sort called Elichrysum Orientale by Bauhinus, differing little from this last sort, Elichrysum Orientale. but in the scaly heads of flowers, which are greater and longer than they, and in the whole plant which is taller and more hoary. 9 Chrysocome Cretica altera sive Hispanica. Spanish golden Cassidony. This other Candior or Spaniard, which you will, groweth 9 Chrysocome Cretica altera sive Hispanica. Spanish Golden Cassidony. sometimes but with one stalk, or else with more, half a yard high, covered with an hoary down, having sundry long and narrow leaves on them, sometimes dispertedly set, and sometimes more together, green on the upperside, and hoary underneath: at the tops grow small branches, bearing one or two scaly long heads of yellow flowers, somewhat like to those of Maudeline, consisting of many threads or thrums. 10. Staechas citrina altera odora. Sweet yellow Cassidony. The yellow sweet Cassidony is a small low plant, not rising above a foot and a half high at the most, with divers slender branches somewhat hoary, whereon are set small long and narrow leaves, of a dark or more sullen hoary colour, than those of the former golden Cassidony, at the tops of the long divided stalks, stand single heads of yellow scales, nothing of so lively a yellow colour as they, nor so round, but a little longer than round, with a few threads or thrums at the tops, which bring forth small brown seed, wrapped in some down: the root is black, but smaller and slenderer than it: this hath a less heady scent than the other, yet not unpleasant. 11. Staechas Citrina modora. unsavory yellow Cassidony. This small Cassidony hath divers low hoary stalks, not above a foot high, whereon do grow small long hoary leaves, broader and larger than the last: at the tops of the stalks stand most commonly two heads, yet sometimes but one, which are greater and longer than the last, and the scales likewise longer, and somewhat of a brownish green with the hoariness, from whence rise many pale yellow threads or thrums, which when they are passed, the seed ripening, is enclosed in down, and blown away with the wind: the root is less than the last, and blackish, but not less woody: this whole plant and every part is utterly without any scent to be perceived in it. 12. Staechas Citrina sylvestrior. Wild yellow Cassidony. This wild Cassidony (for thereunto I refer it) hath a round hairy stalk, stored with most pure white wool, divided at the tops into several short branches, the leaves that stand on them are somewhat longer and larger than the last; green on the upperside, and grayish, hoary, and woolly underneath, and a little indented about the edges, the ends of the branches are naked without leaves, for four inches long, bearing at the tops of every of them one scaly head, with divers yellow threads or thrums in the middle, like unto the last, but somewhat larger. 13. Staechas Citrina Cretica floor amplo. Candy unsavoury yellow Cassidony with large flowers. This brave silverlike plant groweth very high and tall, having a strait round stalk that is white or hoary, and of a finger's thickness, spreading sundry branches, so thick set with small long and hoary leaves, many together at spaces, that they cover and hid the branches almost wholly, and are more like unto Cassidony than Lavender-cotton leaves, whereunto Alpinus doth liken them, but not dented about the edges: the upper part of the stalks divide themselves into small sprigs, bearing each of them, on a long slender stalk, a large yellow flower, like unto a single Marigold standing in a green husk, wherein after the flower is withered and passed, groweth small long seed like unto Sowthistle seed: the root is long, white, and tender: this plant hath neither scent or taste much to be perceived in it, saving a little bitterness, whereby the Natives find it effectual to kill the worms, to provoke urine, to open obstructions, and to help the jaundice, and the powder of the dried herb, or the juice thereof, to cleanse and heal foul ulcers and sores. 14. Staechas purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Cassidony. I do acknowledge that I do not please myself, but others, in the placing of this plant in this place, and by this name, for although it hath a face or show in some things like unto the yellow unsavoury Cassidony, yet in other things it so fare differeth, that I might in my judgement, more truly place it with the jaceas Knapweeds, than with these, as the description following will show to any that will duly consider it, which is thus. It riseth to the height almost of a cubite, leaning or bending down the branches, whereby it spreadeth in compass more than in height, from a long hardblackish root, shooting forth woody and hoary branches, whereon do grow many long and narrow leaves, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and a little hairy withal, but of an hoary white on the underside, and very woolly, and a little dented about the 13. Staechas Citrina Cretica floor amplo. Candy unsavoury yellow Cassidony with large flowers. 14. Staechus purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Cassidony. edges: at the tops of the branches come forth sometimes but one, but more often two long heads together, composed of many scales, at the tops whereof stand the flowers, which are nothing but long threads or thrums, of an excellent purple colour, as sweet in scent, as pleasant to the sight● after the flowers are past, in those scaly heads grow the seed wrapped in down, which is somewhat like unto the small Pine Thistle seed. The Place. The first Cassidony or Staechas which is used by Apothecaries and others in Physic, groweth in Arabia, as well as in France or Spain, or upon Mount Garganus in Italy, which is called in the Italian tongue Monte Sancto Angelo. The second was found in Morena, a place in Castille or Spain. The third is found in many places, both in France and Spain promiscuously among the other common sorts. The 4. Clusius saith is very rare to meet with, for that he only found natural on the top of the Calpe. The fifth Dalechampius only hath set forth, without naming the place where it grew. The sixth as Lobel saith groweth in the Province of France, in Spain also, and nigh the Rhine in Germany, but less sweet: the seventh and eighth in Candy and Spain likewise: the ninth and tenth Lobel setteth forth to grow about Mompelier in France, and Clusius saith he found them in Spain and Portugal. The eleventh grew on the Hills near Terraeinum in Italy: the 12. was found among the low Scarlet Oaks and Strauberry trees in the Mountain Coetius near Mompelier: the 13. in Candy: and the last in France. The Time. Although divers of these have been observed to be in flower in March and April, according to the climate where they grow natural, yet in our Gardens of these more Northerly countries, the former three sorts flower not until May or june, and the rest flower not until August for the most part, if they do abide, for they are all of them very tender, and must be kept with great care and looking to. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Staechas in Latin, and most commonly Stichadoes by the Apothecaries, and Staechas Arabica, because the best was brought out of Arabia. Dioscorides saith it took the name Staechas from the Lands called Staechades where it groweth, which are over-against Marselles, yet Marselles is two day's journey from the Sea, and those Lands do lie near unto the Country of Olbia. Galen saith it groweth in every Country, and as well in Candy, as the Island Staechades, in English it is called Sticadove, Cassidony, and French Lavender, but the Staechas Citrina is so called upon the correspondency and likeness of the properties and temperature, as well as of the form of leaves and heads: it is also called Coma aurea, Chrysocome, and Tinearia. Old Gerard was very confused in the figures of the two chapters of Elichrysum, and Staechas Citrina, or Chrysocome. For his Coma aurea, is Matthiolus his Elichrysum verum, and his Staechas Citrina Matthiolus his Elichrysum Italicum, which is Clusius his Stratiotes Millefolia flore luteo: his Crysocome, or Amaranthus luteus, is Staechas Citrina vulgaris: his Amaranthus Galeni, is Staechas Citrina altera odorata of Lobel: the description of most are according to Lobel: in English also they have divers names as golden Tufts, Goldilocks, Golden flower, gentle Golden flower of life, and yellow Cassidony, by which I rather entitle these plants, then by the others. The first is called Staechas purpurea, and Arabica, or Staechas by Matthiolus, the second Bauhinus only mentioneth, Clusius calleth the third Staechas longioribus ligulis, and Lobel Staechas nudis cauliculis summis, Lugdunensis Staechas capitulis foliatis, and Bauhinus Staechas cauliculis non foliatis, in English Cassidony with long leafed heads. The fourth is called by Clusius Staechas crispo folio, by Dodonaeus and Bauhinus Staechas folio serrato, of Gerard and his Corrector Staechas multifida, but the figure is that of Lavendula multifido folio, as Clusius giveth it, for there are not two Staechades with divided leaves. Lugdunensis setteth it down for Succudus of Avicen, according to Myconus judgement, in English Cassidony with dented leaves. The fift besides the name in the title, is called by Bauhinus Staechas viridis capitulo oblongo. The sixth is called by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis Rosmarinum Staechadis fancy, but because it doth come nearer to Staechas than to Rosemary in my opinion, I have referred it thereunto. The seventh is called Staechas Citrina by most Authors, by Lobel Chrysocome, and Coma aurea sive Amaranthus luteus by Fuchsius and others, and taken by those of Mompelier to be the right Chrysocome of Dioscorides, excepting one small word wherein there might be a fault also, Caesalpinus, and Bauhinus entittle it Elichrysum, whereas Dioscorides his Helichrysum, differeth from his Chrysocome, in having Southernewood like leaves, (and therefore I refer Helichrysum rather to the Milfoiles, as you shall find it there among them. The eighth is cal●ed Eliochrysum by Honorius belus, and the other sort thereof, Elichrysum Orientale by Bauhinus, and by Camerarius in Epitome, Staechas Citrina comis grandioribus. The ninth may be as well the Chrysocome peregrina secunda of Clusius, as his quinta Cretica, for he saith they are very like. The tenth is the Staechas Citrina altera, and altera odora of Lobel, by Clusius Chrysocome peregrina prima, by Lugdunensis Ageratum aliud quorundam, and by Bauhinus Elichrysum sylvestre angustifolium capitulis conglobatis. The eleventh Lobel calleth Staechas Citrina altera inodora, and is Clusius his Chrysocome peregrina tertia, which Lugdunensis setteth down, for Gnaphalium marinum Dalechampij, and Bauhinus calleth Elichryson sylvestre flore oblongo. The twelfth Bauhinus calleth Elichryso sylvestri flore oblongo similis, in English it wild yellow Cassidony. The thirteenth Alpinus lib. de exoticis plantis, calleth Santulina Cretica, but I, as it is in the title, for the reason expressed in the description. The last was sent by Pilliterius from Mompelier, by the name of Staechas purpurea odorata, who said it was to be referred to the Staechas Citrina altera inodora, because it was so like it, but yet was a differing sort from it: the causes that make me descent from that opinion, whereof I said something before in the description, I will here set down: by the description you find it hath a scaly head, and purple thrums rising in the midst of it, which is the flower (and such have the flowers of all the jaceas) and the seed likewise enclosed in the heads among the down, are like unto the seeds of the small low Pine Thistle, which are like the seeds of other Thistles, that is flat, hard, and shining, and such are most of the seeds of the jaceas Cyanus, and some others: but none of the Staechades have thrums for their flowers, and none of the other Staechades purpurea, or Citrinae, have such like seeds, and these two things cause me to think it fit to be referred to the Jaceas whereunto it is like both in flower and seed. There is a controversy between Molineus the Author of the great Herbal named Lugdunensis, and Pena and Lobel which should be the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides. Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, striving to make Staechas Citrina vulgaris, called Coma aurea, and of some Tinearia and Amaranthus luteus, and taken of Dodonaeus to be Eliochryson of Theophrastus, and Ageratum of Dioscorides, to be the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides: and Molinaeus, in folio 780. contradicting and confuting them. Lobel and Pena in the description of Staechas Citrina, say that the golden yellow top or head of tufted flowers thereof hath caused the name of Chrysocome, which our age could not hitherto know, in wanting the knowledge of the true Hisope, unto whose tufted tops it was by Dioscorides compared: but now that the true Hisope is declared and set forth (which they make to be the Winter or Por-Marjerome of our Country, as I have showed you in the first Chapter of this Book) with whose tufted tops or umbell of flowers, they compared the flowers of the yellow Cassidony, they are persuaded that the Staechas Citrina is the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides, but yet afterwards they say that one word or two in Dioscorides description of Chrysocome doth hinder it, and that is that the roots of Chrysocome (saith Dioscorides) are small like unto the roots of Black Hellebor, and the taste thereof resembling Cyperus, of a sweet, but austere taste, for which they think there may be some fault in the text of Dioscorides. Thus you see the scope and drift of their reasons to be, that because few did know what herb was the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides (who compared the tufted heads of flowers thereof unto Hisope) & that thereby it was manifest, that our Hisope not having any tufted head or unbell of flowers, but a spiked head was not the true Hisope of Dioscorides, and therefore they having showed what was the true Hisope, would also declare this yellow Cassidony, whose tufted head of flowers is like unto that of their Hisope, to be the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides: Unto all which allegations Molinaeus thus answereth. That first he would examine whether our ordinary Hisope be the true Hisope of Dioscorides, and what part thereof is compared or referred to the Chrysocome, and then whether this Staechas Citrina be the true or no. There are saith he, two sorts of Hisope well known to us, the one tame, or of the garden, with a spike of blue flowers, which is the more bitter: and the other wild with a red flower, which is less bitter. Now they that deny either of these to be the true Hisope of Dioscorides, are led by this reason: that the leaves of each of them are long and narrow, not like unto any of the kinds of Origanum, which are round, and by Dioscorides compared to the leaves of Marjerome, Pennyroyall, and Dittany. This saith he, hath troubled many that did not know a third kind, (which is the round leafed Hisope (declared in the first Chapter of Hisope) set forth by him, and like the other two sorts, but that the leaves are round like unto Origanum or Marjerome. If this kind of Hisope had been known to them, they would not have called for an herb out of England, to supply the place of the right Hisope, seeing it hath a place of it own, even among the sorts of wild Origanum or Marjerome, whereunto it is like, but somewhat altered by manuring from that which is common. But this their Hisope or Pot-Marjerome hath no corymbi tufts or umbells, they are rather a heap of flowers gathered together, as the wild Origanum or Marjerome hath, for no man did ever attribute any such heads or tufts as are called corymbi, unto any of them. This knot being untied, it followeth (saith he) that we try whether the Staechas Citrina be Chrysocome. In this their plant there is no likeness of leaves, of neither of the sorts of Hisope to be seen, to wit, either of the long or of the round leafed sort, besides the bushy top of leaves and stalks of flowers of this Staechas Citrina, loosely set together, is not a close tuft of heads, such as Corymbus (which is a close umbell or tuft of heads or seeds, such as the Ivy hath) is usually said to be; but are only a few yellow golden round shining bullets, or heads at the tops; the root also thereof hath no thick and small strings as Helleborus niger hath; nor is like to Cyperus, nor hath an austere sweet taste, all which Chrysocome hath: He therefore (I mean the foresaid Molinaeus) saith that he hath often in revolving these doubts, suggested to those Herbarists that have knowledge in plants, that herb which the French call Targon, and some in Latin Targun, Tarchon, Tragum, and Dracohortensis, in English Tarragon, and which Ruellius too credulous of fables, thought was produced from the seed of Flax put into the root of an Onion to be very agreeable to the description of Chrysocome, in the tops set with many corymbi or tufted heads: in the leaves like unto the ordinary long leafed Hisope: and in the root branching as Helleborus niger, of the colour of Cyperus, of a taste not unpleasant, which is somewhat austere with the sweetness, by which quality it is profitable to the diseases of the liver and lungs. This (saith he) seemeth probable to me, and therefore I could not be silent therein, setting forth the nature of Chrysocome, leaving it to the judgement of those that are more learned. I have, I confess been a little too prolix or tedious in this narration, but I was rather willing to set forth the whole mind of the man, then to abridge any of his reasons, that comparing both his negatives and affirmatives, ye may agree or descent from them: For my own part seeing Clusius and others, do account the Staechas Citrina, to be Chrysocome of Dioscorides, and mis-like of this opinion of Targum; I can do no less, and think there is fare less reason in any to suppose Targum to be Chrysocome, than Staechas Citrinae, for Dioscorides in the description thereof, mentioneth no likeness of leaves, but of the tops of tufted heads to be like unto Hisope, and the small roots unto those of Helleborus niger, equalling Ciperus. The Arabians call Staechas Astochodos, and Astochodes: the Italians Staecha and Staechade: the Spaniards Cantuesso: the French Stichades: the Germans Stichas kraut: the Dutch Stichas cruijt: and we in English Sticadove Cassidony, and French Lavender. The Staechas citrina is called by the Italians Amarantho giallo, by the Germans Motten blumen, and Rhein blumen. The Virtues. The decoction of our garden Cassidony is as effectual as Hisope for the diseases of the breast, that is, for coughs and colds. It is put into Antidotes, that is such medicines, as are remedies against infection and poison. It is of a mixed temperature, as Galen saith, to wit, of a small earthly cold essence, from whence it hath the quality of binding; and of another more earthly extenuated, from whence it is bitter, by the mixture of both which, it openeth obstructions, and freeth the body from them, it extenuateth, cleanseth, and strengtheneth all the inward parts and bowels, as also the whole frame of the body. Mesues saith it cleanseth, purgeth, and resolveth all obstructions of the liver, spleen, and of the other inward parts; it hindereth putrefaction, and correcteth their intemperature: by that small astringent quality that is in it, it strengtheneth the brain and sinews, the heart, and all the other inward parts: It purgeth black choler and phlegm, as well from the head and brain, as the sinews, and other the instruments of the senses, and comforteth them also. It is very effectual in all cold griefs, used in drinks, baths, or fomenting, An oil made therewith and fomented, giveth as it were life to the brains and sinews, by warming and comforting them. Taken with vinegar of Squilles, it helpeth the falling sickness, and swimming of the head, and is helpful for all other pains of the head and stomach; with Lapis Cyaneus, or Sal Indicum, it helpeth those that are melancholic, whom fears and terrors do accompany. Taken with the juice of bugloss and of Pipins, it helpeth the sadness of the heart, and melancholy; it easeth the pains of the sinews, arteries, muscles, and joints, taken in what manner you will: the fumes thereof taken into the nostrils, openeth them when they are closed: Taken in a Syrup or any other form, it helpeth the quartane ague, and all other day agues, especially in those that are phlegmatic. It is especially hurtful to those that are hot, dry, and choleric, because it troubleth the stomach, and provoketh both thirst and fainting: but because it worketh slowly, some Sal gemma is added unto it to quicken it, or else sometimes the Myrobalani Indi, or Chebuli, to make it the more forcible, and sometime Squilles are added, especially in the griefs of the head; It is made the stronger, if it be steeped or boiled in whey: it is the less hurtful if it be boiled with wine, the juice of Pipins, and a few Raisins of the Sun. Cassidony and a little Spike or Lavender, steeped in old oil, is of much good use, and of great effect for all the cold causes aforesaid. The heads of Cassidony are of more force than the leaves; Pliny saith it provoketh women's monthly courses and urine: It is of especial good use for the cold griefs of the mother, and for women with child. The other yellow Staechas or Cassidony, is much about the same temperature and virtues, serving very well for most of the affects before specified, as you shall hear: It is somewhat bitter and binding, and therefore it warmeth, drieth, openeth and cleanseth, where cause requireth. The tops or flowers steeped or boiled in wine, openeth all obstructions of the liver and gall, and therefore helpeth the jaundice and dropsy; and is very profitably taken of those that have the falling sickness, and for all other the diseases of the brain, proceeding of a cold cause, as catarrhs; rheums, and distillations, and also all old griefs of the head, that are continual; and the Palsy also, whether ye take the decoction of the herb, or the powder thereof in Oxymel or Rhodomell; it likewise killeth the worms of the belly. It being boiled in lie is very profitable for all those diseases of the head, to wash it therewith, and besides cleanseth the head of scurf, dandruff, and such other things as offend it, and killeth louse therein. The decoction of the herb openeth and cleanseth the reins, and uritory parts, causing abundance of urine, especially in them whose urine was stopped before. The flowers are very profitably used in all those bathe, that are applied to the obstructions, and cold griefs of the mother. Pena saith he hath by good experience found it effectual in the diseases of the liver, which proceed from the bad concoction therein, by reason of clammy humours, and thick vapours, that pass thorough the tunicles thereof; it is not without danger given to those whose lungs are inflamed: but is especially good for all thin, sour, and salt phlegm oppressing them. Clusius saith that they of Spain used the decoction of the Spanish sort against the wind colic with good effect. CHAP. XXIIII. Lavendula. Lavender. THere are two sorts of Lavender or Spike, or Lavender Spike, that is a lesser and a greater, of each whereof there are some diversities, as shall be showed. 1. Lavendula major sive vulgaris. Garden Lavender. Our ordinary Lavender riseth up with a hard woody stem above the ground, parted into many small branches, whereon are set whitish long and narrow leaves by couples, one against another, from among which rise up naked square stalks, with two leaves at a joint, and at the tops divers small husks standing round about them, form in long round heads or spikes with purple gaping flowers springing out of each of them: the root is woody, and spreadeth in the ground: the whole plant is of a 1. Lavendula major sive vulgaris. Garden Lavender. 4. Lavendula folio multifido. jagged Lavender. strong sweet scent, but the heads of flowers much more, and more piercing the senses, which are much used to be put into linen and apparel. There is also a kind hereof that beareth white flowers, and somewhat broader leaves, but it is very rare, Flore albo. and kept but with a few with us, being more tender, and not so able to endure our cold Winters. 2. Lavendula minor sive Spica. Small Lavender or Spike. The Spike or small Lavender is very like unto the former, but groweth not so high, neither is the head or spike so long, but shorter and smaller, and the flowers of a deeper purplish blue colour: the leaves also are a little harder, whiter, and shorter than the former: the scent also is somewhat sharper and stronger. This is nothing so frequent with us as the first, and is nursed up but with few, that take delight in rare herbs and plants, and kept in a warmer place. 3. Lavendula minor flore albo. Small white Lavender or Spike with a white flower. This small Lavender is in all things like unto the other small Lavender, but that the whole plant is smaller, and the flowers are white, which maketh it to differ from the other. 4. Lavendula folio multifido. jagged Lavender. This small Lavender riseth up with square rough and hoary branches, to the height of a foot and a half, bearing thereon many hoary whitish leaves, very much jagged or torn on the edges, into many parts unto the middle rib, and each part cut or jagged, of a sharp taste, and a pleasant scent, yet much weaker than in the other small Lavender: from among which rise fouresquare hoary stalks, without any leaves on them unto the tops, where they bear small spikes of purple flowers, like unto the small Lavender or Spike, but that the flowers seem to stand square, or in four parts or corners: the root is hard and woody like unto the other. The Place. The three first sorts are found naturally in many places of Spain and Narbone in France, where the other groweth, although both sorts with white flowers, are much more rare, and seldom, and nursed up as I said with us in their Gardens that are curious. The last was found by Clusius both about Malaca in Spain and Murcia in the Realm of Granado: it groweth also sometimes in the gardens of those that are curious of all rare herbs and plants. The Time. These all flower about the end of june, and beginning of july, and although Clusius saith he found the last about Malaca in flower in February, and in March about Murcia, yet it doth not flower in these colder Countries until june at the soon, or july. The Names. Lavender is called in Latin Lavandula, and Lavendula, and of some Lavanda, quia lavacris expetitur, because it was much used in washings. The ordinary great Lavender is called by Matthiolus, Nardus Italica, and Pseudonardus. Tragus calleth it Spica, Nardus Germanica, but most other Author's Lavendula major mas; as they do the smaller, minor & faemina. Dalechampius upon Pliny would make it to be Cassia alba, as he would also have Rosmary to be Cassia nigra, and of some to be the Iphium of Theophrastus. It is thought of many, to be the Cneorum that Pliny saith Higinus called Casia, which was frequently planted in the gardens of Italy for their Bees to feed on, and was also used in garlands, whereof Virgil in his Georgics and Bucolics, maketh mention, before Higinus or Pliny's time, in these verses. Tum Casiae, atque alijs intexens suavibus herbis Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha. and again Vix humiles apibus casias, roremque ministrat, and Nec circum casiae virides, & olentia latè Serpylla, & graviter spirantis copia thymbrae Floreat, irriguumque bibat violaria fontem. Anguillara is of opinion that Lavender should be the Cneorum album of Theophrastus, and that Rosmary should be his Cneorum nigrum, which Matthiolus confuteth sufficiently, from the description of the parts, which can be no ways like them; viz. that both sorts of Cneorum have flexible branches, fit to bind other things withal, which neither Lavender nor Rosmary can do; that the one sort of Cneorum hath a good scent, and the other without scent, although Anguillara would pervert the word, to make the black have a good scent, as well as the white, which cannot stand with the scope of the text; and that both of the Cneora do flower after the Autumn quarter, which Lavender doth not; and Rosmary, although it do so, yet it flowreth first in the Spring; and lastly, that the roots of Cneorum descend deep into the ground, whereas neither Lavender nor Rosmary do so. The jagged Lavender is called by Clusius, as it is in the title, and others since his time, do so entitle it likewise, yet, as I said before, the figure of Staechas multifida in Gerard, both old and new, is the true figure of this Lavendula folio dissecto, as Bauhinus calleth it, and therefore I marvel that Master Johnson did not see, or would let pass such an error, that had corrected fare lesser. The Virtues. Lavender is of especial good use for all the griefs and pains of the head and brain, that proceed from a cold cause; as the Apoplexy, falling sickness, the drowsy or sluggish malady, cramps, convulsions and palsies, as also those that are given to faint often. It strengtheneth the stomach, and freeth the liver and spleen from obstructions, provoketh women's courses, and expelleth the dead child, and the secondine or afterbirth. The flowers of Lavender steeped in wine, helpeth them to make water that are stopped; as also that are troubled with the wind or colic, if the places be bathed therewith. A decoction made with the flowers of Lavender, Horehound, Fennell, and Asparagus roots, and a little Cinnamon, is very profitably used, to help the falling sickness, and the giddiness or turning of the brain. It is good to garble the mouth with the decoction of the flowers, against the pains of the teeth. Two spoonfuls of the distilled water of the flowers taken, doth help those that have lost their speech or voice, restoring it them again. It helpeth also the tremble and passions of the heart, and the swoon and faintings thereof likewise, not only drunk, but even applied to the temples, or to the nostrils to be smelled unto, as also tied to the arteries: but where the body is replete with blood and humours, it is not safe to use it, because of the hot and subtle spirits wherewith it is possessed. The lesser Lavender is much commended in all the diseases of the mother, as the strangling or suffocation, the dislocation or displacing, etc. for women to be bathed therewith, as also to help forward their travail; The oil chimically drawn from Lavender, which is usually called oil of Spike is of so fierce and piercing spirits, that it is to be used with great respect, and but some few drops used with other things, either for inward or outward griefs. CHAP. XXV. Rosmarinum. Rosmary. THere was formerly but one sort of Rosmary known, but we have now more diversity, than hath been extant before, which shall be declared in this Chapter. 1. Libanotis coronaria sive Rosmarinum vulgar. Ordinary Rosemary. 1. Libanotis coronaria sive Rosmarinum vulgar. Ordinary Rosmary. Our ordinary garden Rosmary is so well known I think, to all manner of persons being continually in their hands, that I shall scarce need to describe it, yet not to pass it over so slightly. It is well observed in our own Land in divers places (as Nobleman's gardens, etc.) where it hath stood long, as well as in the natural places, that it groweth in time to a great height, with a great and woody stem, of a close firm substance, and whitish (fit to make Instruments of, etc. being cut into long thin boards for the purpose) branching forth into sundry arms, and from them again into many other smaller branches, at the joints whereof, are set at several distances, many long and very narrow leaves, green above, and grayish underneath, and with them all all along the stalks towards the tops, divers small gaping flowers, of a pale bleak bluish colour, standing in whitish husks: the seed is small and reddish, but seldom doth any that is sown in our Country endure the first Winter without extraordinary care, and therefore is usually increased by slipping: the whole plant doth smell exceeding sweet. 2. Rosmarinum stiatum sive aureum. Gilded Rosmary. This Rosmary differeth not from the former in any thing but in the leaves, which are edged or striped, or pointed with a fair gold yellow colour, which so continueth all the year throughout, yet fresher in Summer than in Winter. 3. Rosmarinum latifolium. Broad leafed Rosemary. This also groweth like the former, but we have not seen it grown so great in our Country, nor with such woody branches, and is more tender to keep: the leaves are larger, and of a more deep shining green colour on the upperside, and little or nothing whitish underneath, more thinly also or sparsedly set on the stalks: the flowers likewise differ not from the precedent. 4. Rosmarinum flore duplici. Double flowered Rosemary. The double flowered Rosemary thus fare differeth from the former, that it hath stronger stalks while it is young than the last, or not so easy to break, fairer also, and larger leaves than the first, and the flowers double like as the Larks heel or spur: and all this narration is but by information, not sight. 5. Rosmarinum silvestre Matthioli. A●ttniolus his wild Bohemian Rosmary. 5. Ledum Silefiacum clusit. Wild sweet Silesi● Rosemary. 5. Rosmarinum sylvestre Bohemicum Matthioli sive Ledum Silesiacum Clusij. Wild sweet Silesia Rosmary. This wild sweet Rosemary of Silesia riseth with woody ash coloured branches, two foot high or more, which shoot forth other branches of a purplish colour covered with a brownish yellow hoariness, on which are set many narrow long green leaves, like unto those of Rosemary, but covered with the like hoariness as the stalks are, especially in the natural place, but not so much, being transplanted and folding their sides so close together, that they seem nothing but ribs or stalks, of an excellent pleasant and sweet scent: at the ends of the branches grow certain brownish scaly leaves, out of which spreadeth a tuft of many flowers, consisting of five white leaves a piece, with ten white chives or threads in the middle, and in some plants with six leaves and 12. threads or chieves, after which follow long and five square heads, spotted with silver like white spots while they are green, but grow brownish when they are ripe, and turn down their tops, opening their husks at the stalks, lest the seed which is as small as dust, should suddenly fall out: the root is woody with short sprays. 6. Rosmarinum sylvestre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. unsavory wild Rosmary. Because this plant doth so nearly resemble Rosmary, I have thought it meet to join it with the rest, although it be not sweet like them: It groweth above a foot high, having divers reddish branches which divide themselves into other smaller, of a whitish colour, set confusedly with long and narrow leaves, green on the upperside, and hoary underneath, like those of the dwarf willow, of no pleasant scent at all, but of an astringent taste: at the tops of the branches stand divers heads, composed of many short scales, out of which thrust forth sundry flowers, standing on long foot stalks made of five leaves a piece, of a fine delayed radish, or flesh-colour, after which rise short five square heads with blunt points, containing small pale coloured seed. 7. Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostras. Our wild Rosmary. Our wild North-Country Rosmary groweth not so high, with smaller leaves, nothing so great and long as Rosmary leaves, but thicker and shorter, of a dark green shining colour above, and somewhat yellowish green underneath, set very sparsedly on very slender and pliant blackish green twigs, at the tops whereof grow the flowers, not out of scaly heads as in the former, as fare as I could perceive by those plants, that were sent me and others out of Lancashire, of a reddish colour; the whole plant hath as little scent as the last, which is none at all that I could perceive. 6. Rosmarinum sylvestre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. unsavory wild Rosemary. 7. Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostra●. Our wild Rosemary. The Place and Time. The ordinary Rosemary groweth in Spain abundantly near the Sea side, the scent whereof is many times felt by those in the Ships that pass by, many leagues off from the Land, in Province also of France, and sundry other those hot Countries, but will not abide (unless kept in stows) the Winter in divers places of Germany, Denmark, and those other Northerly Regions: the fift in Silesia, Bohemia, and the parts there abouts: the sixth in the same places with the fift, the last in divers places of Lancashire, and Yorkshire, bordering there. The first flowreth in April and May with us, and sometimes in August again, the others not until August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Libanotis, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stephanomatica is added thereunto, to distinguish it from the other Libanotides, that are umbelleferous plants; in Latin Rosmarinus & Rosmarinum quasi Rosamarina, Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Libanotis Coronaria according to the Greek: Dalechampius on Pliny taketh it to be the Casia nigra of Theophrastus, and Anguillara to be the Casia of Hyginus acceptable to Bees, and therefore fowne near their Hives, as also to be the Cneorum nigrum of Theophrastus, and Lavender to be his album, but Matthiolus hath confuted that error, as is showed in the Chapter before: some as Bauhinus noteth it, would make it to be the Hebrews Hisope, as if their Hisope differed from the Hisope of all other Nations, but without true judgement. Gesner in hortis calleth the first Rosmarinus minor sive tennifolim, as he doth the third Rosmarinus alter ignobilior, and Cordus in historia, Rosmarinus syl. seu major: the fift is called Rosmarinum sylvestre & Bohemicum, by Matthiolus Rosmarinum sylvestre; by Dodonaeus in his Dutch Herbal, Ledum Silesiacum by Clusius; Ledum folijs Rosmarini alterum by Lobel, and Chamepences by Cordus on Dioscorides, and in his History also, because the narrow long leaves being folded together, do represent the Pine or Pitch tree leaves. The sixth is called by Clusius as it is in the title: the last is not remembered by any before. The Arabians call it Elkia gaber, the Italians Rosmarino, the Spaniards Romero, the French Ronarim, the Germans Roszmarin, the Dutch Rousmarijn, and we in English Rosmary. The Virtues. Rosmary is an herb of as great use with us in these days, as any other whatsoever, not only for Physical, but civil purposes: the civil uses as all know, are at Weddings, Funerals, etc. to bestow upon friends: the Physical remedies, both for inward and outward diseases are many and worthy, for by the warming and comforting heats thereof it helpeth all cold diseases, both of the head, stomach, liver, and belly: the decoction thereof in wine helpeth the cold distillations of the brain into the eyes, etc. and all other cold diseases of the head and brains, as the giddiness or swimming therein, drowsiness or dulness of the mind and senses like a stupidness, the dumb palsy, or loss of speech, the lethargy and falling sickness, to be both drunk, and the temples bathed therewith: it helpeth the pains in the gums & teeth by rheum falling into them, or by potrefaction causing an evil smell from them, or a stinking breath: it helpeth also a weak memory by heating and drying up the cold moistures of the brains, and quickening the senses: it is likewise very comfortable to the stomach in all the cold griefs thereof, and to stay the proneness to casting, causing the stomach the better to contain and to digest the meat, either the decoction or powder taken in wine: it is a remedy for the windiness in the stomach or bowels, and expelleth it powerfully, as also the hypochondriack passion, and wind in the spleen: it helpeth also those thot are liver-grown, by opening the obstructions thereof, by warming the coldness, extenuating the grossness, and afterwards binding and strengthening the weakness thereof: it helpeth dim eyes, and to procure a clear sight, if all the while it is in flower, one take of the flowers fasting with bread and salt: both Dioscorides and Galen say, that if a decoction be made thereof with water, and they that have the yellow jaundice, do exercise their bodies presently after the taking thereof, it will certainly cure it, the flowers and the conserve made of them, is singular good to comfort the heart, and to expel the contagion of the pestilence, to burn the herb in Houses and Chambers in the time of the infection to correct the air in them: both the flowers and the leaves are very profitable for women that are troubled with the whites, if they be daily taken: the dried leaves shred small and taken in a Pipe like as Tobacco is taken, helpeth those much that have any Cough or Tisick, consumption, by warming and drying the thin distillations, which cause those diseases: the leaves are much used in bathe, and made into ointments or oils, is singular good to help cold benumbed joints, sinews or members. The chemical oil drawn from the leaves and flowers, is a sovereign help for all the diseases aforesaid, to touch the temples and nostrils with a drop, two or three for all those diseases of the head and brains, spoken of before, as also to take a drop two or three, as the cause requireth for the inward griefs, yet must it be taken with discretion, lest it do more harm than good, for it is very quick and piercing, and therefore but a little must be taken at once. There is another oil made by insolation in this manner: take what quantity you will of the flowers and put them into a strong glass close stopped, and digest them in hot Horse dung for 14. days, which then being taken forth and unstopped, tie a fine linen cloth over the mouth, and turn the mouth down into another strong glass, which being set in the Sun, an oil will distil down into the lower glass, to be preserved as precious for divers uses, both inward and outward, as a sovereign Balm to heal the diseases before spoken of, to clear a dim sight, and to take away spots, marks and scars in the skin. The Rosmary of Silesia is by often experience found to be good for the shrinking of the sinews, for the Patient to sit often in the decoction thereof, and to bathe the affected parts. CHAP. XXVI. Ledum Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina. The sweet Mountain Rose. BEcause both Clusius and others, refer this plant for 1. Ledum Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina. The sweet Mountain Rose. the sweetness thereof, to the family of the Cistus Ledum, as he did the last in the foregoing Chapter, and called it Silesiacum, neither of which I dare do, not thinking them (although sweet) to belong thereunto, else I had not placed them here, but with the other sorts of Ledum. I think it meet to speak hereof among the sweet herbs, whose description is thus. It hath sundry slender hard stalks, 2. foot long or thereabouts, lying for the most part on the ground, covered with an ash coloured bark, at the ends whereof are set without order many hard leaves, like unto those of the Italian dwarf Bay of a shining green colour on the upperside, and paler underneath, sometimes pointed, and sometimes round at the ends, and somewhat hairy about the edges as the young shot ones are likewise, of an astringent taste; at the ends of the branches break forth a tuft of hollow flowers like Bells hanging down their heads, and divided at the brims into five parts, of a deep red colour on the outside, sprinkled with many silverlike spots, as the stalks of them are also, but of a paler red colour on the inside with divers threads in the middle, and of a pretty sweet scent, after which come five parted heads, containing within them very small brownish seed like dust, which being rubbed while they are green, are of so strong a scent that they offend the scences: but Lobel saith his beareth red berries like Asparagus, which Clusius saith his doth not: the root is long, hard, and woody: the branches do often take root as they lie on the ground, and abide green all the Winter. There is another of this kind, as Clusius saith he observed, that had fewer, but greater leaves, harder and longer pointed, not hairy on the edges, and of a yellowish dark rusty colour underneath, and the like flowers, not else differing: Upon these branches & the leaves sometimes are found certain small excressences or knots, like Pease, or sometimes as big as Hasell Nuts, rugged or uneven on the outside, of a reddish or sometimes paler colour and spongy, white within, astringent in taste, which supplieth the office of galls. The Place and Time. Both these sorts are found on the tops and on the declining of sundry Hills in Germany and Austria, among the stones as Clusius saith, and on the Hills near Trent and Verona, as Lobel saith. They flower in june and july, their seed is ripe in the end of August. The Names. These plants being lately found and made known to us, have received sundry names, as every one in his opinion thought fittest, Ulysses Aldrovandus calleth it Nerium Alpinum, Gesner and Camerarius in horto, Balsamum Alpinum, and so doth Lobel also, who also calleth it Chamerhododendros Alpina odora, as he doth the other sort hereof Chamalaeae folio; sive leutisci folia minus odora; Clusius Ledum Alpinum: Caesalpinus Rhododendron Alpina quibusdam. Gesner himself calleth it in his Book de lunarijs Nereum Alpinum, in hortis Germaniae, and in Descriptione montis fracti, Rosa Alpina from the vulgar, who call it Alprosen and Bergrosen, he maketh it also in the Chapter of Chanaerium, to be his third sort. Lugdunensis would refer it to the Evonimus of Theophrasti, but Clusius showeth the error of that opinion: but it is very likely that Lobel his, differeth from this of Clusius, as I shall show you in the Chapter of Box. The Virtues. Clusius saith he could not understand, of any other use that this plant might be put unto, then that the Dyer's there, used the small galls that grow on it, to die a black colour like unto other galls. CHAP. XXVII. Costus hortorum major. Coastmary. And Costus hortorum minor seu Ageratum. Maudeline. I Must join both these sweet herbs together, both for the likeness of their flower, and nearness of their names: of the former there is but one sort, but of the other there are divers, whereof I do intent to show you the knowledge in this place. 1. Costus hortorum major. Costmary or Alecoast. 1. Costus hortorum major. Costmary or Alecoast. Costmary or Alecoast hath many broad and long pale green leaves, dented or nipped about the edges, every one upon a long footstalke, among which rise up many round green stalks, with such like leaves thereon, but lesser up to the top, where it spreadeth into three or four branches, every one bearing an umbell or tuft of gold yellow flowers, somewhat like unto tansy flowers, but lesser, which afterwards are the heads containing small flat long seed: the root is somewhat hard and stringie, which being divided with the heads of leaves, may be replanted in the Spring for increase. 2. Ageratum vulgare sive Costus hortorum minor. Common Maudeline. Common Maudeline hath somewhat long and narrow leaves snipt about the edges, the stalks are two foot high, bearing at the tops many yellow flowers set round together, and all of an equal height, in umbels or tufts like unto tansy, after which followeth small whitish seed, almost as great as Wormseed: the whole herb is sweet and bitter, being as well gained by slipping as sowing. 3. Ageratum flore albo. White Maudeline. This Maudeline hath woody stalks, and many small leaves thereon like the other, but somewhat smaller and less dented or notched in on the edges, at the tops of the stalks grow many flowers, as it were in a tuft together, like unto the common Maudeline, but wholly white, except a little show of yellow in the middle; the scent of the whole plant is not so strong as the other; the root is small and string it like the other also. 4. Ageratum minus. Small Maudeline. This other small Maudeline hath divers hoary stalks, not rising much above a foot high, beset as thick with leaves as the former or fuller, upon all sides of the stalks, which are smaller, longer, narrower, and whiter than the other, and not dented at all about the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of yellow or golden Cassidony, here before described: at the tops of the stalks stand many yellow flowers, thick thrust together, in an umbell or tuft, very well resembling the first or common garden Maudeline, of a reasonable good and quick scent, which turn into down, and is carried away with the wind, the root is small and white with many fibres annexed unto it. 5. Ageratum purpureum. Purple sweet Maudeline. This rare and dainty plant hath many small leaves lying upon the ground, round about the top of the root, somewhat like unto the leaves of the first Maudeline, here set forth, nicked on the edges towards the points of them, and not backwards, somewhat bitter in taste, yet not so much as the common, from among the leaves arise many small stalks, beset with such like leaves as grow below, but somewhat smaller unto the very tops, where many flowers stand one above another, every one upon a short footstalke, consisting of five small green leaves, of an excellent violet-like purple colour, coming forth of small green husks, of so excellent a dainty sweet scent, that it passeth the Violet in scent, and to be compared with Musk: after the flowers are past, there arise small long seed vessels, bearing small seed therein: the root is yellow, small and short, bushing forth many small fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold of the ground. 2. Ageratum vulgare sive Costus hortorum. Common Maudeline. 4. Ageratum minus. Small Maudeline. 5. Ageratum purp●reum. Purple sweet Maudeline. 6. Ageratum Ferulateum. Fennell leafed Maudeline. 6. Ageratum Ferulaceum. Fennell leafed Madeline. This rare herb is to be joined with the Maudelines, for that the flowers decay not being gathered, and kept for a long time. It hath many Fennell-like leaves lying upon the ground, round about the root, which shooteth forth divers crested or cornered stalks, a foot and a half high, whereon do grow at certain distances, on each side one above another, such like leaves compassing the stalk at the foot of them, as Fennell doth: at the tops of the stalks stand large umbels of flowers, some of the stalks rising lower than others, yet all making a round compassed tuft of yellow flowers, very like unto the flowers of groundsel for the form, but of a more excellent gold yellow colour, which being gathered before they grow to full maturity, will abide a long time in their perfect beauty, which hath caused the name, and to be joined with them: the root is somewhat long, black and woody, rugged also, and a little writhed with divers fibres growing to it. The Place. The first three sorts have been found natural in divers rough untilled places of Tuskaule in Italy, and Narbone in France, but in gardens only with us. The fourth groweth on dry grounds, and often out of old mud and stone walls. The fift groweth upon the rocks in cliffs, where it hath but a small crust of earth upon it, the root growing sometimes into the chinks, and moistened only by the vapours of some waters, passing near it, or the dew and moisture from the rocks. The last groweth in dry and hungry grounds, and among the Pine tree-woods. The Time. They do all flower in june and july in most places where they are planted and prosper. The Names. Coastmary or Alecoast in English, is called in Latin by some Costus hortorum major, and by others Balsamita major, Mentha Graeca, Mentha Romana, Mentha Corymbifera major, Mentha Saracenica, O● by Gesner in hortis, Herba Mariae by Casalpinus, and Lassulata by others as the Italians do, the Germans Frauwen muntzes, the French Coq & Baume, as the Dutch do Balsam. But Ageratum is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek; quasi non senescens, or senectutem non sentiens, because i● (scilicet the flowers gathered in a fit time) wax ●ot old or decay by age: Matthiolus, Gesner, Lacuna, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, and Tab● 〈…〉 call it Ageratum, Dodonaeus Balsamita faemina & minor, and Costus hortensis minor by Gesner, Mentha ●ory ●rk minor by Cordus, by Caesalpinus Camphorata, Herba julia by Auguillara, Gesner in hortis Germaniae; and E●ium Mesues by Tragus Gesner in hortis, Matthiolus and Lonicerus; in brief most of the best later Writers, ●u●●o be the true Ageratum of Dioscorides, though some would disprove it: and likewise the true Eupato● of Mesues, although Dodonaeus denyeth both the one and the other: For the Eupatorium of Mesues and Av● (saith he) differ not, and that of Avicen and Dioscorides; are both of them but one plant, even the ordinary ●ony, but Matthiolus hath answered both these controversies in my judgement so sufficiently, in his answer 〈…〉 Marinus, as nothing can be better; And in conclusion saith, they are no Practitioners in Physic, that shall deny▪ the Eupatorium of Mesues, to be the Ageratum of Dioscorides. The second Ageratum with white flowers, is the second Ageratum with Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, and called Ageratum floribus candidis by Lobel, Tabermontanus and Camerarius: the third is the third Ageratum with Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, and called Ageratum minus by Lobel Camerarius, and Tabermontanus, and by Bauhinu, Ageratum folijs non serratis: the fourth is the Ageratum purpureum of Lugdunensis, which as he saith some Germans called Moschatella caerulea, yet is not the Moschatella of Cordus, Bauhinus calleth it Ageratum serratum Alpinum: the last is called by Lugdunensis Ageratum ferulaceum, but Bauhinus referreth it to the Achillaea montana Arthemisia tenuifoliae fancy of Lobel, to the Achillaea montana of the same Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, and to the Chrysanthemum Alpinum secundum of Clusius (but ●y opinion it is not that Chrysanthemum of Clusius, for we have had it growing in our gardens from the seed, sent us by the name of Chrysanthemum tennifolium) and therefore he himself calleth it Chrysan●h● Alpinum fol● A●ros 〈◊〉 multifidis. The Virtues. The ordinary Costmary as well as Maudeline (as some of the other are sure of the same quality) provoketh urine abundantly, & mollifieth the hardness of the mother. Galen saith it is hot in the first degree, & dry in the second that it digesteth, and after a sort gently dissolveth inflammations, it gently purgeth choler and phlegm, that it extenuate to that which is gross, cutteth and divideth that which is tough and glutinous, cleanseth that which is soul, and 〈◊〉 ●th putrefaction or corruption, it dissolveth without attraction, openeth obstructions, and healeth their will a●ts ●nd is a wonderful help to all sorts of day agues; It is astringent to the stomach, and strengtheneth the liver, and all the other inward parts, and taken in whey it worketh the more effectually. Taken fasting in the morning, it is very profitable for the pains in the head, that are continual, and to stay, dry up, and con●u●e all thin, di●ions or rheums from the head into the stomach, and helpeth much to digest raw, humours that are gath● therein; It is very profitably applied to those that are fallen into a continual evil disposition of the whole body called Cachexia, taken especially in the beginning of the disease. In brief it is an especial friend and helps 〈◊〉 evil, weak, and cold livers. The seed is familiarly given to children for the worms, and so is the in●sion 〈◊〉 the flowers in white wine, and given to them to the quantity of two ounces at a time. It maketh an excellent ●alve to cleanse and heal old ulcers, being boiled with oil-olive and Adder's tongue with it, and after it is stra●, to put a little Wax, Rossen, and Turpentine, to bring it into a convenient body. CHAP. XXVIII. Tanacetum. tansy. THere are two sorts of Garden Tansies, whereof the one is called ordinary or common tansy and the other curled or double tansy: but there are some others also to be spoken of here in this Chapter. 1. Tanace● vulgar & crispum. Ordinary and curled tansy. Our garden tansy hath many hard green leaves, or rather wings of leaves, for (although they be two sorts, yet one description may serve them both) they are 1. Tanacetum vulgar & crispum. Ordinary and curled tansy. many small ones set one against another all along a middle rib or stalk, and snipt about the edges; in one sort the leaves stand closer and thicker, and somewhat crumpled, which hath caused it to be called double or curled tansy; in the other sort thinner and more sparsedly set: it riseth up with many hard stalks, wherein grow at the tops of the branches gold yellow flowers like buttons, which being gathered in their prime, will hold the fresh colour a long season: the seed is small, and as it were chaffy: the root creepeth under ground, and shooteth up again in divers places: the whole herb both leaves and flowers are of a sharp strong bitter smell and taste, but yet pleasant and well to be endured. 2. Tanacetum versicolor. Party coloured tansy. The party coloured tansy is in root, leaf and flower, altogether like the other common garden tansy; the only difference between them, consisteth in this, that upon the first shooting up of the heads of leaves, they are almost all white, and after they are grown great, there will be many leaves, remaining white, among the green, which maketh it the more delightful, seeming like unto a party coloured Feather, in regard of the fine cut leaves of white and green. 3. Tanacetum lanuginosum. Woolly tansy. Woolly tansy from a thick blackish spreading root, sendeth forth divers winged leaves, somewhat like unto the former tansy and near unto the leaves of Yarrow, (whereof some would make it a kind) of a very sweet scent, and withal very woolly, set close together about the root, among which spring up divers woolly stalks, having a few such like leaves upon them, and at the tops many tufts of yellow flowers. 4. Tanacetum minus flore albo. Small white tansy. Small white tansy hath divers winged leaves lying upon the ground, round about the tops of the root, very much cut or divided into parts, somewhat resembling both tansy and Yarrow, of a pale green colour, being both less bitter in taste, and less hot, or strong in smell than tansy: from among which leaves rise divers low stalks, beset with smaller leaves up to the tops, where the flowers stand in tufts, the borders being of a white colour, and the middle thrum yellow, the root is long and woody, shooting divers ways. 5. Tanacetum Alpinum. Mountain tansy. The Mountain tansy hath many winged leaves lying upon the ground, compassing the top of the root, very like unto the ordinary tansy, in the division of the leaves, and of a deep green colour, as bitter in taste, but more pleasant in scent than it: from whence rise up the stalks, little above a foot high, here and there set with the like leaves, but smaller; the flowers at the tops are like unto Camomile flowers, with a border or pale of white leaves, and a yellow thrumme in the middle: the root is small and short, somewhat thick at the head, and smaller downwards, with divers small fibres thereat. 6. Tanacetum inodorum. unsavory tansy. unsavory tansy hath his large winged leaves, very near resembling tansy, lying upon the ground, and among them round hard green stalks, with very few and shorter leaves thereon, at the tops whereof stand divers flowers, upon short footestalkes, very like unto the flowers, of the great white Daisy, and as large, consisting of fourteen or sixteen leaves, as a pale or border, about a yellow thrumme in the middle: the root spreadeth under the upper part of the earth, and goeth not fare down: the whole is altogether without any scent therein at all, yet the leaves are of a hot and sharp taste, quickly piercing the tongue. There is another of this kind of unsavoury tansy, whose leaves are more loosely spread, although as much divided, and the flowers being white, are as small as Feverfew. The Place. The ordinary tansy groweth in some places beyond Sea by the hedges and ditches sides, and in the borders of fields, the curled tansy is peculiar to our own Land, and so is the second, and likely to be a degeneration from the ordinary sort by accident, and nursed up in our own Country, where the flips do often lose, and sometimes keep their kind. The third groweth about Mompelier in France, and in other places. The fourth groweth as well in Germany as in Italy, in divers places. The fift groweth on the high and snowy Hills on the Alps, among the Swissers. The last groweth in Hungary, Austria, Germany, and about Valentia, and in the Country of Dauphin in France. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer Months of june and july. The Names. tansy is called Tanacetum, corruptly taken, as Fuchsius thinketh, from Tagot●, or Ap●leius his Arthenisia Traguntes, and Athanasia peradventure of Athanatos sine morte, or non m●ri●s, because the yellow flowers gathered in due time, die not of a long time after, like as divers of the other herbs last remembered; Tabermontenus 3. Tanacetum lanuginosum. Wooly tansy. 4. Tanacetum minus flore albo. Small white tansy. 5. Tanacetum Alpinum. Mountain tansy. 6. Tanacetum inodorem. unsavory tansy. calleth the ordinary tansy, Artemisia Dioscoridis, and the double tansy Artemisia sativa Anglica. The second hath no other name than is in the tilie, except that some do cail it white tansy, because many of the leaves will be white. The third is called Tanacetum Lanuginosum of Lugdunensis; Bauhinus in his Pinax would refer it to the Stratiotes Millefolia flavo flore of Clusius, and Millefolium luteum of Lobel, but I think he is therein mistaken, for the leaves of Stratiotes being much smaller, and having no scent declare it so. It may be also the Heliochrysum Italicum of Matthiolus, but not any Achillea, whose descriptions ye shall have in another part hereafter. The fourth is called by Dodonaeus Tanacetum minus flore albo, of Lobel Tanacetum minus candidis floribus: (but it is not likely to be the Achyllea of Matthiolus, Castor Durantes and others, who follow the description of Dioscorides and Matthiolus; the flowers of whose Achyllea are of a whitish purple, with some yellow spots in them) for that it hath both the form and the smell of tansy, but somewhat weaker. The fift by Lugdunensis is called Tanacetum parvum Alpinum, and saith that the people in the Mountains where it groweth, call it Iva Moschata, and some Anthemis Alpina: Gesner in hort calleth it Tanaceto cognata herbula, in English Mountain tansy. The two last are called Tanacetum i● odorum of most, yet some do add Bellidis, majore flore, and some Bellis Tanaceti folio: some have thought it to be Sideritis Italorum, but Pena contradicteth it, Clusius showeth the differences of the greater and the lesser. We call it in English according to the Latin, unsavory tansy, and I place it here among the rest of the sweet Tansies, for the names sake, raised from the likeness of the leaves, although it hath no scent. The Italians call it Tanaceto, and Daneda: the French Tanaisie, and Athanasie: the Germans Reinfarn, because the leaves resemble Ferne, and the Dutch thereafter Rein vaer, we in English tansy. The Virtues. The decoction of the common tansy (and some of the rest come near in effect thereunto) or the juice drunk in wine, is a singular remedy for all the griefs of the urine, to provoke it being stopped, to help those that have the strangury, and have weak reins and kidneys, and that cannot make their water but by drops. It is also very profitable to dissolve and expel wind, whether in the stomach belly, or bowels; and to procure women monthly courses, and to expel windiness in the mother. If it be bruised and smelled unto often, as also applied to the lower part of the belly, it is assuredly found to be profitable for such women as are given to miscarry in childbearing, to cause them go out their full time, without danger or loss; it is used also against the stone in the reins with good success, especially to men. It is much used both in Lent and in the beginning of the Spring, while the herb is young and tender, to make cakes thereof with eggs fried, which are called Tansies, and are very profitable for those stomaches, that are troubled with bad humours cleaving thereunto, both to help to digest them, and by clearing the stomach of them, to carry them away downward. The seed is much commended and very profitably given to children for the worms; and the juice in drink is as effectual; being boiled in oil, it is very profitably applied to comfort the sinews that are shrunk by cramps, or are in pains through cold: It is said also, that the root preserved in Sugar, is a remedy for them that have the gout, if they take thereof fasting for a certain time together. CHAP. XXIX. Matricaria. Featherfew. THere are divers sorts of Featherfew to be entreated of here, as shall hereafter follow. 1. Matricaria vulgaris simplex. Common Featherfew. Common Featherfew hath many large fresh green leaves, very much torn or cut on the edges: the stalks are hard and round, set with many such like leaves, but somewhat smaller, and at the tops stand many single flowers, upon several small footstalkes, consisting of many small white leaves, standing round about a yellow thrumme in the middle: the root is somewhat hard and short, with many strong fibres at it: the scent of the whole plant is very strong and stuffing, and the taste very bitter. 2. Matricaria flore pleno. Double Featherfew. This differeth very little from the former but in the flowers, which are very thick and double, with white leaves, so that only a little yellow spot is to be seen in the middle. 3. Matricaria bullatis floribus aureis. Naked Featherfew. This kind differeth not from the former, but that it hath 1. 3. Matricaria vulgaris simplex & bullatis floribus aureis. Ordinary & naked Featherfew. 2. Flore pleno. Double Featherfew. his flowers, without any of the pale or border of white leaves about it, and therefore being naked, and without those leaves, I have named it naked Featherfew, as an especial difference from the former. 4. Matricaria grati odoris. Sweet Featherfew. This other Featherfew differeth not from the first, either in root, leaf, or flower, being in all things so like, that there can be no difference perceived between them, until you smell thereunto, and then it is soon found to be of a more pleasant softer smell, which so abideth in the kind, and is not so made by art, or degenerated by any casualty, but the work of nature only. 5. Matricaria inodora. unsavory Featherfew. The unsavory Featherfew is a small low plant, rather spreading than rising high into many branches, whereon are many leaves set, here and there without order, every one being smaller, shorter and thicker than the leaves of the common Featherfew, but cut in on both sides, somewhat like unto it, of no smell at all: the flowers are white with a yellow thrumne in the middle like the other, which have a certain heavy dull scent, but very weak, the root is bushy like the former. 6. Matricaria sive Parthenium tenuifolium. Fine-leafed Featherfew. This Featherfew hath a few leaves below, rising from the root, as small and fine as Fennell, and very like unto Sothernwood, but smelling so like Featherfew, and bitter withal, that even thereby it may easily be known, to what stock or tribe it doth belong, from among which rise divers brownish round and hard stalks, to the height of half a yard or more, whereon grow dispersedly such like leaves: at the tops of the stalks stand many small white flowers, in an umbell, thick set, or close together, very like unto the flowers of Yarrow, that they may soon deceive him that heedfully doth not mark them: the root is small, white, and woody, with four small fibres at it, 7. Matricaria sive Parthenium Alpinum Clusij. Mountain Featherfew of Clusius. 8. maritinum. 6. tenuisolium. 7. Matricaria sive Parthenium Alpinum Clusij. Mountain Featherfew of Clusius. Mountain Featherfew hath many slender weak green branches trailing on the ground, and taking root as they creep thereon, very like unto Camomile, and not rising above a foot high, about which are set many leaves, almost as fine as Camomile, but cut in after the manner of Mayweed or Featherfew, and very near of the same smell as Featherfew, being of a hot taste, but not unpleasant: at the tops of the stalks stand many flowers together, very like unto the former, but that the middle thrumme is smaller and paler, and the circling leaves not altogether so white, but as large, and somewhat rounder or closer set, of the same scent with the herb: the root is composed of many small fibres shooting down from a small head. 8. Parthenium maritinum minimum. Small Sea Featherfew. I have thought fit to place this Sea plant, with the rest of the same tribe, as I mean to do with as many as will abide the culture and manuring, to prosper in this garden, intending to show you the rest in their convenient places: The root is small spreading abroad many long fibres, from whence rise up slender weak branches lying upon the ground, diversely set without order, with many small whitish green leaves, cut in or dented on the edges, very like in form, unto the leaves of the great white Daisy, but much lesser and more full and fleshy, or thicker, of a strong fierce scent, somewhat like unto Featherfew, or rather unto stinking Maithes or Mayweed: at the top of every branch stand one or two flowers, somewhat like unto those of Featherfew or Mayweed, but smaller, and the bordering leaves also smaller, having a whitish green head or husk of leaves under them. The Place. The first is found wild in some places of this Land, as well as in others, yet for the most part it is nourished in gardens as well as the second, which as Clusius thinketh, is peculiar to us: the third grew in Essex, and was there found by a Gentleman called Master William Coys. The fourth grew in an Island called Ilva in the Levant Seas, as Camerarius saith, but it hath been found wild in our own Country, as it hath been affirmed unto me, as well as the other naked kind. The fift groweth in Egypt, as Prosper Alpinus saith, and is only natural to that Country. The sixth was found in Spain, by Myconus a learned Physician of Barcinona, and sent to Molinaus who composed the great Herbal called Lugdunensis. The seventh Clusius found upon the Mountains of Stiria, which are part of the Alps. The last Pena saith grew plentifully near the fisher-men's Cottages, at the foot of Mons Caetius in Narbone in France. The Time. They all flower in june and july, but the Sea plant is the latest. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Parthenium quasi virginalis quia mulierum morbis uterinis medetur, & inde vulgo Matricaria. It is called also febrifuga, from whence I think our English name Featherfew, or Feaverfew is derived, it being good to expel fevers or agues. It is held by most of the later Writers to be the true Parthenium of Dioscorides, yet Lobel and Pena (even as Brasavolus and Fuchsius before them, whom Matthiolus doth confute) by many reasons alleged do show, that both the face or form of the leaves, compared by Dioscorides to Coriander but lesser, as also the properties given to Parthenium, can by no means be found in this Matricaria: but may all most truly and plainly be found in Cotulafaetida, or stinking Mayweed: the discourse is too long here to recite, I, therefore refer you to the place where you may read it at large, in the description of Parthenium in their Adversaria, as also in Lugdunensis in the Chapter of Matricaria. Parthenium, as Galen saith was called in his time, Anthemis, Helxine, Linozostis and Amaracus; and Pliny affirmeth, that Helxine was called Perdicium and Parthenium, and in another place he saith, that it was called Leucanthemum and Tamnacum, and that Celsus called it Perdicium and Muralium, so that hereby it may be seen, that Parthenium was a word applied to many herbs. Fuchsius would make Matricaria to be the second kind of Dioscorides his Artemisia, called Leptophyllos, that is tennifolia, and Parthenium to be Cotuba faetida, which as I said before, Matthiolus disproveth: the second is so called by divers Authors as it is in the title, and by Tabermontanus Artemisia tenuifolia flore pleno: the third is a species not spoken of by any Author before, as I take it. The fourth sort Camerarius calleth Matricaria altera ex Ilva, of Tabermontanus Artemisia tenuifolia odorata, and Bauhinus Matricaria odorata; and we Matricaria grati odoris, because it is of so good a scent. The fifth Prosper Alpinus saith is called in Egypt Achaovan, and he thereupon called it Parthenium inodorum: in English unsavory Featherfew. The sixth was judged by Myconus that sent it out of Spain, (as is before said) to be another Parthenium, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and it may be that of Hypocrates, which many judge to be Cetula faetida, Bauhinu, calleth it Matricaria folijs Abrotani. The seventh Clusius calleth Parthenium Alpinum Camerarius Matricaria sive Parthenium Alpinum, and Bauhinus Matricaria Alpina Chamaemeli folijs. The last Lobel and Pena call Cotula sive Parthenium marinum minimum, and Lugdunensis Parthenium maritimum minimum, and is likewise the Chamaemelum maritimum of Dalechampius, set out in the same place of Lugdunensis, for they are both one, as may be gathered both by the figure and description, although the flowers in Lobels' figure be more obscured: in English small Sea Featherfew. The Italians call it Maetricaria, and Amarella: the French Espargoutte: the Germans Mutterkraut, and Meltram: the Dutch Modecruit, and we in English as I said before, Featherfew, or rather Feaverfew. The Virtues. It is chief used for the diseases of the mother, whether it be the strangling or rising of the mother, or the hardness or inflammations of the same, applied outwardly thereunto, or a decoction of the flowers in wine, with a little Nutmeg or Mace put therein, and drunk often in a day, is an approved remedy to bring down women's courses speedily, and to warm those parts oppressed by obstructions or cold, as also helpeth to expel the dead birth and the afterbirth. For a woman to sit over the hot fumes of the decoction of the herb, made in water or wine, is effectual also for the same purposes, and in some cases to apply the boiled herb warm to the privy parts. The decoction thereof made, with some Sugar or honey put thereto, is used by many with good success, as well to help the cough, and stuffing of the chest by cold, as also to cleanse the reins and bladder, and help to expel the stone in them. The powder of the herb, as Dioscorides saith, taken in wine, with some Oxymel, purgeth like to Epithymum both choler and phlegm, and is available for those that are short wound, and are troubled with melancholy and heaviness, or sadness of the spirits: It is very effectual for all pains in the head, coming of a cold cause, as Camerarius saith, the herb being bruised and applied to the crown of the head; It is also profitable for those that have the Vertigo, that is, a turning and swimming in their head. It is also drunk warm (I mean the decoction) before the access or coming of an ague, as also the herb bruised with a few corns of Bay-salt (and some put beaten glass thereto, but I see no reason wherefore) and applied to the wrists of the hand, to take away the fits of agues. Some do use the distilled water of the herb and flowers, to take away freckles, and other spots and deformities in the face. And some with good success do help the wind and colic, in the lower part of the belly, (and some say it is good also for the wind in the stomach) by bruising the herb, and heating it on a tile, with some wine to moisten it, or fried with a little wine and oil in a Frying-pan, and applied warm outwardly to the places, and renewed as there is need. It is an especial remedy against Opium, that is, taken too liberally. It is an herb among others, as Camerarius saith, much used in Italy, fried with eggs, as we do Tansies, and eaten with great delight; the bitterness, which else would make it unpleasant, being taken away by the manner of dressing. CHAP. XXX. Chamaemelum. Camomile. I Have divers sorts of Camomile to show you in this Chapter, some common and well known to most, others more rare, and heard of but by a few, and unto them I think it not amiss to join the Mayweeds, because they are as well the like stinking, as less or not sweet. 1. Chamaemelum vulgar. Ordinary Camomile. Our ordinary Camomile is well known to all to have many 1. Chamaemelum vulgar. Ordinary Camomile, & flore pleno. Double Camomile. small trailing branches, set with very fine leaves, bushing and spreading thick over the ground, taking root still as it spreadeth: the tops of the branches have white flowers with yellow thrums in the middle, very like unto Featherfew, but larger, and not so hard, but more soft and gentle in handling, which give a small white seed, not observed by many, and being cast in the ground, will bring forth plants as other seed doth: the whole herb is of a very sweet scent. 2. Chamaemelum nudum. Naked Camomile. We have another sort of fine small Camomile in our gardens, although very rare, like unto the former, but with whiter, finer, and shorter leaves set on the stalks, that rise somewhat higher, and bear naked small flowers, that is consisting only of the yellow thrummy heads, without any pale or border of white leaves, smelling almost as sweet as the former. 3. Chamaemelum flore pleno. Double flowered Camomile. The double Camomile groweth very like the single, but a little higher, and more upright, having fresher green leaves, the flowers being composed of many rows of white leaves, making them double, as we call them, & with a yellowish spot in the middle of each flower for the most part, which is of a sweeter scent than the single, but spreadeth on the ground in the same manner, and is more tender to be kept in Winter: this also hath seed in the middle of the flowers, which being broken and cast into the ground, will produce double Camomile, even as double Featherfew will do the like. 4. Chamaemelum pumilum Africum. Small Camomile of Africa. This small Camomile groweth lower than the former naked Camomile, with as fine small leaves, but longer: the flowers being yellow thrummy heads like it, but bigger, and without any pale or border of white leaves, smelling as sweet as the best Camomile. 2. Chamaemelum nudum. Naked Camomile. 4. Chamaemelum pumilum Africum. Small Camomile of Africa. 5. Chamaemelum Hispanicum amplo flore. Great Spanish Camomile. This great Camomile groweth in the same manner as the ordinary Camomile doth, with green striped stalks, of a cubite high, branching forth into many parts, whereon do grow such like leaves, and as finely cut in or divided, the ends whereof are blunter, and divided into two parts, and not very thick set on the branches; at the tops whereof stand the flowers, each being four times larger than the flower of the ordinary sort: consisting of about twenty waved or indented leaves, of a very pale yellow colour almost white, for a pale or border, about a pale yellow thrum in the middle: after the flower is passed the seed ripeneth in these heads, which is small and yellowish like the ordinary sort: the root consisteth but of a few fibres, which die every year, the plant being but annual, and must be new sown in the Spring; it is of a good scent, somewhat resembling the garden Camomile. 6. Chamaemelum Hispanicum luteum odoratum. Sweet yellow Spanish Camomile. This yellow Camomile is like unto the garden Camomile in all things, saving the flowers which are wholly yellow, both the bordering leaves, which are of a shining yellow colour, about fourteen in number, and the middle thrum, but the whole flower is at least twice as big as the flower of the ordinary sort, and almost as sweet, but lesser almost by the half than the former. 7. Chamaemelum Hispanicum incanum parvum. Small hoary Spanish Camomile. This small Camomile groweth not to be above an hand breadth high, having some few hoary whitish green finely cut leaves, lying upon the ground, being as small and fine as those of Southernwood, or fine Wormwood, from among which riseth up a bare or naked stalk, without any leaves thereon, and one somewhat large flower, standing at the top, having many white leaves, standing about a pale yellow middle thrum; the whole plant and every part thereof, is as well without scent as without taste. 8. Chamaemelum Alpinum inodorum. unsavory Mountain Comomill. unsavory Mountain Camomile hath many hoary stalks rising from the root, without leaves for a certain distance, and then having many set together, small toward the bottom, seeming to be but as stalks to the leaves, which are somewhat narrow, and deeply cut in on both sides, as it were into deep notches, being more thick and full of juice, than other sorts are by much, among which rise up divers other weak stalks, without any cut leaves on them, and one somewhat large flower at the top of each, like unto a Camomile flower, but larger, the border of leaves being white, and the thrum yellow in the mid: the branches spread fare, and take root in divers places: the root is composed of a few whitish strings, the plant hath little or no smell to commend it, and is a little bitter in toast. 9 Cotula faetida, & non faetida. Mayweed with a strong, and no scent. Mayweed is so like unto Camomile, that I must needs join them together: but that which stinketh groweth more upright than either that which smelleth not, or the common Camomile, and neither of them creep or run on the ground, with the branches taking root as Camomile doth: the leaves thereon are longer and greater than 8. Chamaemelum Alpinum inodorum. unsavory Mountain Camomile. 9 Cotula faetida & non faetida. Mayweed with a strong and no scent. Camomile, yet very like, but of a paler green colour, the one sort smelling strong and unpleasant, the other having no scent at all: the flowers of them both are very like unto Camomile, but larger both the white border and the middle yellow thrum, whereby and by the scent thereof they are only to be discerned from Camomile for many do gather the flowers of that which smelleth not, instead of Camomile flowers, either of ignorance or wilfulness, and so sell them promiscuously to the Apothecaries, that know not this note of distinction. Of this kind there hath been found oftentimes, and in divers places of this Land, Flore pleno a sort with double flowers almost as large as double Camomile flowers. The Place. Small Camomile groweth familiarly wild in many places (on greene's as they are called) of this Land, and with the Mayweed oftentimes that stinketh not, which groweth also among corn, as the stinking sort doth: the naked and double sort grow only in gardens: the fourth was found by Guillame Boel in Africa by Tunis: the fifth, sixth, and seventh in divers places in Spain: the eighth in sundry places of the Alps: the last plentifully in our own Land. The Time. They all flower in the Summer, yet some earlier than others. The Names. Camomile is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Anthemis of Dioscorides, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, and this for a distinction 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the whiteness of the flowers: and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod mali odorem habeat, of the scent of an Apple or Quince. It is called by some in Latin Leucanthemum, and Anthemis, but most generally Chamaemelum, and of some Chamomilla, as it is also in the Apothecary's Shops Some call the garden Camomile, both single and double Chamaemelum Romanum & odoratius & nobile, thinking them to be sweeter kinds than the wild, when as that which groweth wild is usually brought into gardens, and will by manuring become of as good a scent, or any other before in the garden. The rest have their names in their titles, both in Latin and English, as much as is convenient, and that others have called them: but Mayweed as is beforesaid in the last Chapter, is more truly taken to be Parthenium of Dioscorides, yet generally called Cotula, taken as it is thought from the Tuscans Cauta, the diminutive being Cautula, corruptly called Coula: by the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cynanthemis & Cynobotane, that is, Camomilla canina & Canima herba: the Germans Krottendill: the Arabians call Camomile Debonigi & Babunegi: the Italians call it Camamilla: the Spaniards Manzanilla: the French Chamomille: the Germans Chamillon, and the Mayweed Krottendill: the Dutch Camille: and we in English Camomile. The Virtues. A decoction made of Camomile, and drunk, taketh away all pains and stitches in the sides. The flowers only of Camomile beaten, and made up into balls with oil, driveth away all sorts of agues, if the party grieved be anointed with that oil taken from the flowers, from the crown of the head, to the soles of the feet, and after laid to sweat in their bed, with sufficient cover upon them, and that they sweat well: this is Nichessor an Egyptians medicine; which Galen seemeth to confirm, for he saith that the Sophi of the Egyptians consecrated this herb to the Sun, as a remedy for all sorts of agues: but therein saith Galen they were deceived, for it healeth only those that are already digested; but it is very profitable for all other sorts of agues, that come either from phlegm or melancholy, or from an inflammation of the bowels: for these (saith he) Camomile is a sovereign remedy to be applied, when as they shall be concocted: and therefore there is nothing can be more acceptable and profitable to the Hypochondria; that is, the sides, and that part where the liver and spleen lie, than it. The bathing of a decoction of Camomile taketh away weariness, and easeth pains to what part of the body soever it be applied, besides, it comforteth the sinews that are overstrayned, mollifieth all swell, and those that are not overhard, and rarifyeth those that are bound together. It moderately comforteth all parts that have need of warmth, and digesteth and dissolveth whatsoever hath need thereof, by a wonderful speedy property. It easeth all the pains of the colic and stone, as also all pains and torments of the belly, and provoketh urine gently. The flowers boiled in posset drink, provoketh sweat, and helpeth to expel colds, aches, and pains wheresoever; the same is an excellent help to bring down women's courses; A Syrup made of the juice of double Camomile, saith Bauhinus, but of garden Camomile say Pena and Lobel, with the flowers and white wine, is a remedy against the jaundice and dropsy, that cometh by the evil disposition of the spleen. The flowers boiled in lie is very good to wash the head, and to comfort both it and the brain. The oil made of the flowers of Camomile is much used, against all hard swell, and pains, or aches, shrinking of the sinews, or cramps, or pains in the joints, or any other part of the body; and helpeth to dissolve wind, and pains in the belly, used in glisters for that purpose: anointed also, it helpeth stitches, and pains in the sides. Mayweed is often used with good success for the same purposes that Camomile is, both to dissolve tumors and wind, and to ease pains and aches, in the joints, etc. especially the stinking sort, which is stronger in operation than the other. CHAP. XXXI. Ambrosia. Oak of Cappadocia. ALthough there be extant with some Writers, two sorts of Ambrosia, as Matthiolus in his last Edition, and three sorts with Lobel in his observations, and so likewise with Gerard, yet finding both the sorts in Matthiolus, and the later sort in Lobel and Gerard, to be other herbs, as I shall show you in the sixth place among the Abrotana, and not Ambrosia: I have here only shown you one, as Dodonaeus before me hath done also, which is the first both with Lobel and Gerard, as the truest, and is thus to be known. 1. Ambrosia hortensis. Oak of Cappadocia. 1. Ambrosia hortensis. Oak of Cappadocia. The Oak of Cappadocia from a long slender root, bushing forth with many fibres, sendeth forth one hoary white striped, or streaked stalk, rising to be two foot high at the least in any good ground, divided or spread into many branches, from the very bottom, whereon are set without any certain order, somewhat large leaves, upon pretty long footstalkes, very much cut in on the edges, somewhat resembling the division of Mugwort leaves, especially the ends of them, but much smaller than they, being all whitish or hoary upon the green, and of a very pleasing scent, not so hot or resinous as Botrys or Oak of jerusalem: at the tops of all the branches both great and small, stand the flowers, which are small round yellow mossy buttons, never opening abroad, nor bringing any seed, but fall away as idle chaff: but under these flowers from among the leaves, come forth small short stalks, bearing two or three, or four small rough and pointed heads, without any flowers before them, wherein is contained small round blackish seed, almost like the kernels or stones of Raisins or Grapes. The Place. This is said to grow naturally in Cappadocia, but Bellonius setteth it down to have found it in many places of Asia minor, and is only to be found in gardens throughout all Europe. The Time. It flowreth not with us until August, and hardly giveth as any perfect seed, for the least cold night coming before it can seed, taketh it away, making it presently to perish, so that for the most part we are to seek for seed, from Italy, or other places. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Deorum cibus, the meat of the Gods: for so Gentilism accounted of it, for the excellent fragrancy it yieldeth, and that mortal men did not make it their food, or because, as they supposed, it did make men that did eat thereof, to be of so long life, that they might be held to be immortal. Anguillara, Gesner in hort, and Camerarius suppose it to be Cony● Hyppocratis. Lugdunensis calleth it Artemisia monoclones, but giveth two figures thereof, one with an upright stalk without any branches, and the other branched. Gesner likewise calleth it a kind of Artemisia, and some do take it to be the second Artemisia of Pliny, but Dodonaeus, Camerarius, Lobel, and Tabermontanus, do all call it Ambrosia, or sativa & agrestis: Bauhinus calleth it Ambrosia maritina: in English Oak of Cappadocia. The Virtues. The properties referred by this ancient Writers to this herb are scarce answerable to so glorious a title; for Dioscorides saith only, it hath a property to repel, stay and bind those humours, that fall into any part of the body, being anointed or outwardly applied, and so saith Galen also, and more is not said by any Author thereof: only Pliny in writing the words of Dioscorides, in stead of repelling, hath set down discussing, as mistaking the Greek word, and misinterpreting it. CHAP. XXXII. Botrys. Oak of jerusalem. WE have generally known but one sort of Botrys, which is a small low herb, but of late days there hath come to our knowledge, another sort more tall, and like unto a small shrub, because it is more woody. 1. Botrys vulgaris. Common Oak of jerusalem. The ordinary Oak of Jerusalem is a small bushy herb, full of 1. Botrys vulgaris. Common Oak of jerusalem. branches, a foot and a half high, with some few, and not many leaves thereon, which at the first springing are reddish on the underside, and after grow to be of a yellowish green colour, especially when they grow old, and in the time of the flowering and seeding; which are much cut in on the edges, like unto grunsel but larger: the tops of the branches, and so down to the half of their height, is fully stored with small pale yellow flowers like unto the blossoms of Vines, which turn into small brownish seed: the root is long and hard when it hath given seed, perishing yearly: the whole plant is of a resinous sweet scent, and while it is green is somewhat clammy in handling. 2. Botrys Americana. Indian Oak of jerusalem. This Botrys or Oak of jerusalem riseth up higher, and the branches are more woody and durable: the leaves are somewhat like unto wild Arrache, but larger, and much cut in on the edges, like unto the former, the whole plant, both flowers and seed, is most like unto the former; and doth most likely abide the Winter of his natural warm Countries, which are nothing so violent as ours, but will not do so with us, without much care to preserve it; but doth spring of the seed sown, as well as spilt, at, or before the gathering: the scent whereof is somewhat strong, but not unpleasant, very near unto the other. The Place. The first groweth in Italy and Narbone in France, in divers places, as well by the water sides, as in the dry sandy grounds. The second is natural of Mexico & Virginia, from whence it hath been brought. The Time. They both flower and seed in August and September, and do often raise themselves, of their own sowing, especially the former. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Botrys in Latin, a floribus & seminibus in botryos formam ramulis insidentibus, because the flowers, and so the seed also groweth like unto a bunch of Grapes. All Authors call it Botrys, yet Eystetensis calleth it Artemisia Turcica, and Camerarius saith that the Italians call it Patientia, Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Ambrosiae altera species, and moreover saith, that in some Apothecary's shops in Germany, the seed thereof was taken for Amomum: Dioscorides saith, that in his time, the Cappadocians called it Ambrosia, and some others Artemisia. Bauhinus calleth it Botrys Ambrosioides vulgaris. And the other he calleth Botrys Ambrosioides Mexiocana, and saith the seed was sent by the name of Parote: we do generally call it Botrys fruticosa Americana, as a distinction from the other: in English Shrubby Oak of jerusalem. The Virtues. Dioscorides applieth it not to any other thing, then that it helpeth those that cannot take their breath, unless they hold their necks upright, being taken in wine: but others have found out more especial properties therein; for in that it both heateth and drieth, attenuateth, cutteth, cleanseth, purgeth, openeth, and expectorateth tough phlegm. It is very profitable for all the diseases of the chest or breast, troubled with phlegm, whether it be thin or tough, or rotten filthy corrupted matter to spit forth, as also for those that are short wound, or have the cough of the lungs, either the herb itself alone being boiled, and the decoction taken with Syrup of Violets, or with Liquoris added into the decoction, and taken for divers days together. The green herb is of especial good use in the pains of the mother, to be heated on a tile, and moistened with Muscadine, and laid hot to the belly. As also, if you take Oak of jerusalem; Featherfew, and Camomile flowers, and fry them together with some oil of Lilies into a cake, and apply it warm to the belly, is an approved remedy for women in childbed, that feel any pains of the mother, after their delivery. The fumes of the decoction thereof also taken underneath, by sitting over it, helpeth to bring down the courses, and to expel the dead child. It is much used to be laid into Wardrobes or Presses, not only to kill or drive away the moths, but for the sweet scent to perfume the garments. CHAP. XXXIII. Artemisia. Mugwort. THere are three or four sorts of Mugwort to be here declared, besides a stranger lately come from Virginia, although Pliny and others do reckon but two sorts, one with broader, and another with smaller leaves. 1. Artemisia vulgaris. Common Mugwort. 1. Artemisia vulgaris. Common Mugwort. The common Mugwort hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, very much divided or cut in deeply about the brims, somewhat like unto wormwood, but much larger, of a sad or dark green colour on the upperside, and very hoary white underneath: the stalks (do grow in some to be purplish, and then the flowers are deeper coloured) rise to be four or five foot high, whereon grow such like leaves as those below, but somewhat smaller, branching forth very much towards the top, whereon are set, very small pale yellowish flowers like buttons, which fall away, and after them come small seed, enclosed in small round heads; the root is long and hard, with many small fibres growing from it, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, but both stalk and leaf do die quite down every year, and the root shooteth anew in the Spring: the whole plant is of a reasonable good scent, and is more easily propagated by the slips, then by the seed. 2. Artemisia minor. Small Mugwort. This small Mugwort is somewhat like unto the former, having such like leaves, divided or cut in on both sides, green above, and whitish underneath, but much smaller than they: the stalk likewise (for oftentimes it hath but one) riseth not so high, nor is so great, but bearing the like flowers, yet paler: the scent whereof is also a like. 3. Artemisia tenuifolia montana. Fine Mountain Mugwort. The Mountain Mugwort, is also not much unlike the former, having divers square brownish branches, not above a foot and a half high, whereon do grow such like leaves almost, but longer, narrower, and much more crumpled, or finely jagged on the edges; the flowers are pale and small like the former: the root is long and black, spreading in the ground. 4. Artemisia Polyspermos'. Fruitful Mugwort. This kind of Mugwort riseth up usual but with one stalk, dividing itself from the bottom thereof into many branches, whereon are set somewhat sparsedly, somewhat longer and larger leaves than the small Mugwort, but more finely cut in on the edges, unto the middle rib, and ending in a longer point; the tops of the branches, are more plentifully stored with flowers than the other sorts, which turn into small seed, bearing abundantly. 5. Artemisia Virginiana. Virginian Mugwort. This Virginian being so lately come to our knowledge, that we can scarce give a perfect description thereof unto you riseth up, somewhat higher and larger spread, with much divided leaves like the first but greater, the flowers hath not been yet thoroughly observed. The Place. The first groweth plentifully in many places of this Land, as well as in others, by the way sides, as also by small water courses, and in divers other places. The second likewise is found in some of those places, but fare less frequent. The other three are strangers, and nursed up with us only in gardens. The Time. They all flower and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Artemisia in Latin also, and recorded by Pliny, that it took the name of Artemisia, from Artemisia the wise of Mausolus, King of Caria; when as formerly it was called Parthenis, quasi Virginalis Maidenwort, and as Apuleius saith, was also called Parthenium: but others think it took the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, who is called Diana, because it is chief applied to women's diseases. The first is generally called of all Writers Artemisia & vulgaris, because it is the most common in all Countries. Some call it also Mater herbarum. 2. Artemisia minor. Small Mugwort. 3. Artemisia tenuifolia montana, Fine Mountain Mugwort. 4. Artemisia Polystermos'. Fruitful Mugwort. 4. Artemisia Monoclonos. Fruitful Mugwort. The second is called by Matthiolus and others Artemisia minor, and so do we. The third is called by Lugdunensis Artemisia leptophyllos incana, and in English Fine Mountain Mugwort. The last is called by Bauhinus Artemisia Polyspermos', and the other by Lugdunensis Artemisia Monoclonos quorundam alijs Ambrosia, in English Fruitful Mugwort. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith, it heateth and extenuateth. It is with good success put among other herbs, that are boiled for women to sit over the hot decoction, to draw down their courses, to help the delivery of the birth, and to expel the secondine or afterbirth, as also for the obstructions and inflammations of the mother; it breaketh the stone, and causeth one to make water where it is stopped: the juice thereof made up with Myrrh, and put under as a pessary, worketh the same effect, and so doth the root also, being made up with Axungia into an ointment, it doth take away Wens and hard knots, and kernels that grow about the neck and throat, as also to ease the pains about the neck, but especially and with more effect, if some field Daisies be put with it. The herb itself being fresh, or the juice thereof taken, is a special remedy, upon the overmuch taking of Opium: three dams of the powder of the dried leaves taken in wine, is a speedy, and the best certain help for the Sciatica. A decoction thereof made with Camomile and Agrimony, and the place bathed therewith while it is warm, taketh away the pains of the sinews, and the cramp. It is said of Pliny, that if a Traveller bind some of the herb about him, he shall feel no weariness at all in his journey; as also that no evil medicine or evil beast shall hurt him that hath this herb about him Many such idle superstitious and irreligious relations are set down, both by the ancient and later Writers concerning this and other plants, which to relate, were both unseemly for me, and unprofitable for you. I will only declare unto you, the idle conceit of some of our later days concerning this plant, and that is even of Bauhinus, who glorieth to be an eye witness of this foppery, that upon Saint john's eve, there are coals to be found at midday, under the roots of Mugwort, which after or before that time, are very small or none at all, and are used as an Amulet to hang about the neck of those that have the falling sickness, to cure them thereof. But Oh the weak and frail nature of man! which I cannot but lament, that is more prone to believe and rely upon such impostures, than upon the ordinances of God in his creatures, and trust in his providence. CHAP. XXXIIII. Abrotanum. Sothernwood. OF Sothernwood (which is the Abrotanum mas, as the late and best experienced Authors do hold; the faemina to be the Lavender Cotton, which shall be set down in the next Chapter,) there are many sorts, as they shall be declared in their order: of which number I have taken some from those herbs going before, as also from Wormwood that shall follow, because I suppose they rather belong to this Tribe, than to any of the other, from whence I have taken them. 1. Abrotanum mas vulgar. Common Sothernwood. 1. Abrotanum mas vulgar, Common Sothernwood. Our ordinary Sothernwood (which is the most common in gardens with us, and generally called Sothernwood: for the other sorts are called by other names, for the most part, and not acknowledge to be of this kind) riseth up with many weak and woody branches bending downwards, if they be not held up, specially while they are small, for the elder stems are more strong and great, rising in time to be higher than any man, from which do grow out many small and long branches, whereon are set many small fine and short leaves, as fine as Fennell, but not so long, of a grayish or russet green colour, somewhat strong, but not unpleasant in smell, and of a strong and somewhat bitter taste: from the middle almost to the tops of the upper sprigs, stand small round yellow flowers hanging like little buttons, which never open much, but pass away, and after them come the seed, which is smaller than that of Wormwood: the root groweth not very deep, but is woody, with divers strings annexed unto it: this loseth all the leaves on the stalks and branches every year, and shoot forth anew in the Spring. 3. Abrotanum majus. Great Sothernwood. This great Sothernwood is altogether like the former, growing as high, or rather higher, and with leaves like thereunto, but somewhat larger and greener, of a strong resinous scent, not so pleasant, but drawing somewhat near unto the smell of C●fire or ●umsence, the flowers and seed differ not from the other, nor the root, which is woody and runneth under ground in the same manner. 3. Abrotanum arboresc●. Tree Sothernwood. This rare kind of Sothernwood groweth upright, with one stem or stalk, to the height of a man, if the lower small sprigs be 〈◊〉 from it in the growing, and shooteth forth many branches on all sides, on which do grow many leaves, very much cut in and divided, but are nothing so fine 3. Abrotanum arborescens. Tree Sothernwood. 4. Abrotanum inodorum. unsavory Sothernwood. and small as the former, but yet a little quicker, and nearer resembling Wormwood, as it is also in the taste, and more aromatical than Sothernwood: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, being more plentiful and larger than the former, but yellow like them, after which come the seed, which likewise is somewhat larger: the root is woody, spreading many strings and fibres: the plant is more tender than the others, and will require some care to preserve it in the Winter more than they. 4. Abrotanum inodorum. unsavory Sothernwood. unsavory Sothernwood springeth up with many slender, but woody whitish stalks for the most part, leaning or lying upon the ground, yet sometimes standing somewhat upright, upon which at several places, come forth many small whitish leaves, not so small or finely cut or divided as the common Sothernwood, but greater, of little or no smell at all, but of a hot taste, drawing rheum into the mouth, to be spit forth: from among which spring forth small greenish purple branches, set with the like leaves, but smaller, and many small pendulous greenish purple heads, along the sprigs to the tops, which when they open, show out small pale purplish flowers; the root is somewhat woody, and brancheth forth divers ways, with many small strings or fibres. 5. Abrotanum humile odoratum. Small sweet Sothernwood. This small Sothernwood shooteth forth many small woody branches, rising seldom above half a yard high, but very thickly spreading into other smaller sprigs, set full of small leaves, somewhat longer, greater, and greener than the last: the tops of the stalks are stored with many small round heads, which show forth small yellow greenish flowers: the root spreadeth like the other: the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, and the sprigs yield a very good scent and pleasant favour, more than the other, somewhat inclining to Wormwood. 6. Abrotanum campestre. Field Sothernwood. The Field Sothernwood hath many small fine leaves, rising from the root, very like unto the leaves of common Sothernwood, but of a dark green colour, and likewise many woody stalks, about a foot high or more (yet sometimes but one) divided diversely, having such like leaves growing thereon, as are below: the slender sprigs are stored with plenty of small round green heads or buttons, which contain small yellowish flowers like Sothernwood, and plenty of small seed following them: the root is long, thick, black, and woody, with divers fibres annexed thereunto: the smell hereof is more near unto Mugwort, than Sothernwood. 7. Abrotanum campestre incanum. Hoary Field Sothernwood. This other Field Sothernwood, is in all things like the last described wild Sothernwood, but that the leaves are of a whitish or hoary colour, and of a sweet aromatical scent and taste, and that the root is of a dark reddish colour on the outside, with divers small fibres growing from it. The Place. The first is usually found in gardens but his original is not set down. The second groweth in Germany, and brought into their gardens. The third came out of the Levant into Italy, from whence it hath been sent to divers other places, as well here, as to Germany, the Low-countries, etc. The fourth Clusius saith he found in Austria, 5. Abrotanum humile odoratum. Small sweet Sothernwood. 6. Abrotanum campestre. Field Sothernwood. 7. Abrotanum campestre incanum. Hoary field Sothernwood Hungaria,...... and other parts thereabouts. The fifth is only found in the gardens of Herbarists that are curious. The sixth groweth in Harcynia sylva Sazonothurungica, as johannes Thalius setteth it down. And the last about Lintz in Austria, from whence, Bauhinus in his Prodromus saith, it was brought to him. The Time. Most of them do flower in july and August, yet some later, so that we seldom see them bear seed, especially the greatest. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est quod conspectu tenerum melle & delicatum appareat: aut quod gravem acremve & difficilem halitum spirat: in Latin after the Greek Abrotonum, but more usually Abrotanum. Pliny calleth this mass Campestre, and the faemina montanum. The first is called generally by all Author's Abrotanum mas, and by Cordus nigrum, except Dodonaeus in French, and Anguillara who call it faemina, in English common Sothernwood. The second is called by Camerarius Ambrotanum magnum camphoratum quibusdam Jncensaria, and by Bauhinus Abrotanum mas angustifolium maximum: in English great Sothernwood. The third is called by Anguillara Absinthium del Comasco, and Absinthium arborescons of Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard: but Dodonaeus calleth it Abrotanum faemina arborescens, and Bauhinus in his Pinax, Abrotanum latifolium arborescens, in English Tree Sothernwood. The fourth is called by Dodonaeus Absinthium inodorum & inspidum: by Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Gerard, Abrotanum inodorum: but Clusius calleth it his second Artemisia tenuifolia: all these Authors do give one and the same figure for this plant: Dodonaeus for Absinthium, Lobel and others for Abrotanum, and Clusius for Artemisia. Bauhinus calleth it Abrotanum latifolium inodorum: in English Ynsavory Sothernwood; for we have a Wormwood that is unsavoury, differing from this, as shall be showed you among the Wormewoods. The fift is called by Dodonaeus and Lobel Abrotanum odoratum humile & dense fruticosum: by Tragus Abrotanum tertium, and by Bauhinus Abrotanum mas angustifolium minus: in English Small sweet Sothernwood, The sixth is called by Matthiolus in his later Edition Ambrosia altera; whom Lacuna, Lonicerus, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis and Camerarius do follow, and Lobel Ambrosia tenuifolia. Gesner calleth it Ambrosia Leptophyllos, and Clusius Artemisia tertia tenuifolia, it is Tragus his Abrotanum sylvestre quartum: and Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus Abrotanum campestre, in English Field Sothernwood. The last is called by Bauhinus Abrotanum campestre incanum Carlinae odour: in English Hoary field Sothernwood. The Arabians call it Cathsum Kesum, or Gaissum: the Italians and Spaniards Abrotano: the French Auronne & bois de S. jean: the Germans Stabwurtz: the Dutch Averonne: and we Sothernwood. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith, that the seed bruised, heated in warm water and drunk, helpeth those that are bursten, or are troubled with cramps, or convulsions of sinews, with the Sciatica, and with the difficulty in making water, and to bring down women's courses: the same taken in wine, is an antidote or counterpoison against all deadly poison, and driveth away Serpents, and other venomous creatures, especially against Scorpions and poisonful Spiders; as also by the smell of the herb being burnt, or laid in places where they come: the oil thereof being anointed on places convenient, especially the back bone, before the fits of agues taketh them away: it is profitably laid to the eyes to take away the inflammation of them, if it be put with some part of a roasted Quince, and boiled with a few crumbs of bread: boiled with barley meal, it taketh away pimples, bushes, or weals, that rise in the face, or other parts of the body. The seed as well as the dried herb, is often given to kill the worms in children: the herb bruised and laid to, helpeth to draw forth splinters, and thorns out of the flesh: The ashes thereof drieth up and healeth old ulcers, that are without inflammation, although by the sharpness thereof it biteth sore, and putteth them to some pains, as also the sores that happen in the privy parts, of men or women. The ashes likewise mingled with old salad-oil (for we have neither the oil of the seed of the Mastic tree, which is much commended, nor the oil of Cherua, or the great Spurge, called Palma Christi, nor some other that are used in other Countries) helpeth those that have their hair fallen, or their heads bald, to cause the hairs to grow again, either upon the head or beard: Some say the juice thereof with oil doth the same. Durantes saith that the oil made of Sothernwood, and put among other ointments, that are used against the French disease, is very effectual, and likewise killeth vermin in the head. The distilled water of the herb is said to help them much, that are troubled with the stone, as also for the diseases of the spleen and mother. It is generally held by all both old and new Writers, that it is more offensive to the stomach than Wormwood, because it hath not that astriction in it. The Germans commend it for a singular wound herb, as their name of Stabwurt given unto it doth testify. CHAP. XXXV. Abrotanum faemina. Lavender Cotton. THere are divers sorts of Lavender Cotton, to be here remembered. 1. Abrotanum faemina vulgar. Ordinary Lavender Cotton. The ordinary Lavender Cotton hath sundry woody brittle 1. Abrotanum faemina vulgar. Ordinary Lavender Cotton. hoary branches, whereon are set many long fouresquare hoary or whitish leaves, dented about the edges: at the tops of the branches stand naked stalks, bearing every one a large yellow head or flower, like unto tansy or Maudeline, but greater, of a gold yellow colour, abiding so a long time upon the stalks, and being kept dry likewise: after which cometh small dark coloured seed: the root is woody, and spreadeth sundry hard fibres: it is of a strong sweet scent, but not unpleasant, 2 Abrotanum faemina magnum. Great Lavender Cotton. This Lavender Cotton is very like the ordinary Garden kind, but not bushing so thick with stalks, growing to have a great high and thick stem or stalk, not set with so many branches thereon, but somewhat bigger than the other, whereon grow fouresquare dented leaves like thereunto, but somewhat larger, thicker and greener: the flowers stand in the same manner every one upon his long stalk, being as yellow and large as they, which give the like seed: the root spreadeth in the ground with hard woody branches, like the other, and endureth the extremities of Winter as well as the other: the smell of the whole plant, and every part thereof is strong, but not so pleasant to a great many, as the other: this will be propagated by slipping, as well as the other. 3. Abrotanum faemina Narbonense magno flore. French Lavender Cotton. The French Lavender Cotton groweth not to be so high as the ordinary garden kind, but hath many woody short little branches, not above half a yard high, diversely spread into many other small ones, whereon are leaves like the other, 3. Abrotanum faemina Narbonense magno flore. French Lavender Cotton. but somewhat smaller, and more thinly or sparsedly set on the branches, of a greenish white colour, neither so green as the last, nor fully so white as the ordinary, of a strong scent, somewhat like the ordinary kind: the flowers stand upon the tops of the smaller sprigs, every one by itself, upon a bare or naked stalk, without leaves for a good space, which are of a paler yellow colour than they, and much larger, which give seed somewhat of a darker colour than it: the root is as great and woody, and spreadeth much in the ground. 4. Abrotanum faemina Ericae folijs. Fine Lavender Cotton. This Lavender Cotton groweth not so great or high, as the French kind, but hath many short woody branches, whereon do sparsedly grow smaller, shorter, and finer whitish green leaves, very like to the leaves of common Heath: the flowers are yellow standing in the like manner as the others do: this hath a fine small scent to commend it, somewhat resinous, not very faintish or weak. 5. Abrotanum faemina folijs Rorismarini majus. Rosmary leafed Lavender Cotton. This kind of Lavender cotton, shooteth forth from his woody root, many slender hoary stalks, little above a foot long, whereabout grow many very narrow small and flat leaves, like unto the leaves of Rosmary, which while they are young are more hoary white, and have but a small show of denting about the edges: but when they are grown old, they are more green, and the denting about the edges is more apparent, of a sweet scent, and bitter taste: from these stalks come forth divers short sprigs, with very few leaves on them, on the tops whereof stand several yellow flowers, like unto Lavender cotton, but much larger, which die down to the stalks every year, after it hath borne seed, as the other kinds do. 6. Abrotanum faemina folijs Rorismarini minus. Small Rosmary leafed Lavender cotton, There is no difference between this and the last, in the leaves and flowers, but in the smallness thereof, being more slender, low and small in every part, which is not by reason of the place (as being more dry and barren) where it groweth, but growing in the same place, with the former, is smaller, and the seed being sown, retaineth still the same form it had, in the natural place. 7. Abrotanum faemina viridis minor. Small green Lavender cotton. This small kind of Lavender cotton is very like unto the last small kind, but that it groweth somewhat greater and higher, having green and not hoary stalks at all, as the leaves also are, and a little longer, being as bitter in taste as it, but not of so sweet a scent: the flowers stand in the same manner upon slender stalks, and of the same fashion, but of a paler yellow colour: the root is woody like it, and full of small fibres. 8. Abrotanum faemina repens. Creeping Lavender cotton. This creeping Lavender cotton also, is a small low herb, whose branches stand not upright, but lie down, or as it were, creep upon the ground, and are as white and hoary, or rather more than the ordinary, and so are the small dented leaves also, but they are somewhat thicker and fuller: the flowers likewise are yellow like thereunto, but somewhat smaller; and the smell is not much unlike unto it also. 9 Abrotanum peregrinum Lobelij Cupressi folijs. Strange Lavender cotton. This strange plant I have here inserted among the rest of the Lavender cottons, presuming it to be his right place, although Lobel giveth it the name of Sothernwood, with the face of Cypress: but he maketh no mention of any flowers, whether they are answerable thereunto, which might assure us of the truth, and put the rest out of all doubt: but as he setteth it down, so do I give it you here, the description thereof, until I see the face thereof myself, to contrary or confirm the title. From a small root riseth up many black hard slender stalks, about a foot, or a foot and a half high, bearing many long, narrow, and flat leaves, interlaced or braided like unto the leaves of the Cypress or Savine tree, and dented about the edges: the flowers as I said, he doth not express, nor can I give you any further knowledge hereof as yet. The Place. The first groweth in Germany. The second in divers places in Narbone in France. The third is not known to us, whence it is natural. The fourth, fifth, and sixth, Clusius found about Salamanca in Spain. The seventh is unknown whence it is: and the last it is likely by the title whereby it was sent, came out of Egypt. Many of them grow in the gardens of those that are curious Conservers of rare plants. The Time. They do all, or most of them flower in july and August. The Names. There is some controversy among Writers concerning the true Abrotanum faemina of Dioscorides, some holding that which others refuse and confute; but by Matthiolus, and the most judicious of the later Writers, this is taken to be the true Abrotanum faemina of Dioscorides, although Fuchsius and Dodonaeus do deny it, unto whom also Clusius doth agree, saying that it cannot be that of Dioscorides, which hath as he saith, divided leaves like unto Sea Wormwood, and yet setteth down both it and the rest of that kind, under the name of Abrotanum faemina, which I think he would not do, if he thought they had not some near resemblance; but Matthiolus doth show against Fuchsius, that the plant which he setteth forth for Abrotanum faemina, is fare unlike it (being the Absinthium Ponticum of Dodonaeus and others, whereof I shall speak in the next Chapter) and that although Fuchsius doth set forth the true Abrotanum faemina of Dioscorides, yet it is under the name of Chamaecyparissus, not knowing it to be the right: Dodonaeus also (whom Gerard followeth in translating his words, and his Corrector letteth them pass as currant) contesteth that this Lavender cotton cannot be Dioscorides Abrotanum faemina, but would make his greatest and his smallest Sothernwoods' to be it: which as all may well observe, differ very little either in leaves or flowers, from the ordinary mass; and therefore I the more marvel that he should refuse this, for the flowers sake only, seeing his mass and faemina are so like in flowers: but Dioscorides in describing his Abrotanum faemina saith, floribus referta est, comantibus in summo fulgore auri, which doth most lively express the flowers hereof, and cannot be referred to either of his Sothernwoods', and therefore he setteth forth this plant, and the divers kinds thereof, under the name of Santolina, which he would refer to Eliochrysum, and Staechas Citrina, but how truly let others judge. The first is the Abrotanum faemina vulgar by Matthiolus and divers others, and Santolina by Anguillara, as they call it in some places of Italy, and Crespolina by Caesalpinus, as they call it in other places of Italy. Some of the later Writers would make it to be the Chamaecyparissus herba of Pliny, which may well be doubted of, seeing he is so brief therein, giving only the bare name, and a few properties: the second is called by Camerarius Abrotanum faemina folijs magis viridibus; whereunto Clusius seemeth to agree, making it his second Abrotanum faemina. Fabius Columna maketh it to be an other sort of Polium, but not so hoary as our ordinary Lavender cotton, in English great Lavender cotton. The third is called by Cordus Santonicum majus, by Tabermontanus Absinthium marinum primum: by Pena and Lobel it is taken to be the true Seriphium of Dioscorides, yet say it hath the face of Abrotanum faemina. Dodonaeus calleth it his first Santolina: it is Clusius his third Abrotanum faemina, which he calleth Narbonense: Columna his Polij altera species major, and Bauhinus his Abrotum faemina flore majore: in English French Lavender cotton. The fourth is Dodonaeus his third Santolina and Bauhinus his Abrotanum faemina folijs ericae, and called by some Vnguentaria Lutetianorum, Bauhinus judgeth it to be Chamaecyparissus Dalechampij, as it is set down in Lugdunensis, but by the comparison of the description thereof, I find that that Chamaecyparissus doth better agree with the second Spanish Abrotanum faemina of Clusius, called Salmanticensis secunda, in his Spanish observations. The fift is Clusius his fourth kind of Lavender cotton, and the first of his Spanish kinds, and called by Bauhinus Abrotanum faemina folijs Rosmarini majus: the sixth is the second Spanish Abrotanum faemina of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Abrotanum faemina Rosmarini folijs minus: the seventh is the third Abrotanum faemina Salmaticensis of Clusius, called by Bauhinus Abrotanum faemina viridis. The eighth is Dodonaeus his fifth Santolina, which Bauhinus calleth Abrotanum faemina repens canescens, in English Creeping Lavender cotton. The last Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria say, they received both the plant and seed from Bolonia, under the name of Sabina Aegyptia, and referring it hereunto, call it Abrotanum peregrinum Cupressi folijs, which Bauhinus thinketh to be Dodonaeus his fourth Santolina: but there is some doubt thereof, as I said before in the description, for Dodonaeus giveth flowers to his fourth Santolina, with the leaves of Cypress: but Bauhinus maketh two sorts of this plant of Lobel, the one he calleth Abrotanum faemina folijs Cupressi, and the other Abrotanum Sabinae folio, and quoteth Lobel for both, when as Lobel doth acknowledge but one plant, although it be set down in two several places of the Adversaria, but not in his observations, as Bauhinus saith: Gerard his figure of Chamaecyparissus, which he calleth Lavender cotton, is utterly false, being the figure of Muscus terrectris clavatus, and his whole Chapter a mere transcript of Dodonaeus in most things thereof. The Italians call it in some places Santolina, and Crespolina in others, as is before said; the Spaniards Yerva lombrignera: the French Petit Cyprez, and Cyprez de jardin, and Guard rob: the Germans Garten Ciprez: the Dutch Cypress, and we in English Lavender cotton. The Virtues. Dioscorides, and so all other Writers do generally say, that the virtues hereof and of the former Sothernewood are alike, working the same effects, and applied to all the diseases it is appropriate unto: but particularly it is observed by Matthiolus, that half a dram of the powder of the dried leaves of Lavender Cotton, taken in a little of the distilled water of Fetherfew, every morning fasting, for ten days together at the least, and afterwards every other day, is a very profitable medicine for women troubled with the whites to stay them. Pliny saith that his Chamaecyparissus (which as I said before, is taken by some to be this Lavender cotton) is good against the poison of all venomous Serpents and Scorpions being taken in wine. The seed is generally in all our Country given to kill the worms, either in children or elder persons, and accounted to be of as great force as Wormseed: the leaves also are good when seed cannot be had, but are not of so great virtue. Clusius saith, that in Spain they use the decoction of the Spanish kinds, to take away the itch and scabs, in whomsoever have them, but he adviseth, there should be caution used in giving it. CHAP. XXXVI. Absinthium. Wormwood. ALthough Dioscorides (and Galen also) make mention but of three sorts of Wormwood, the one a common sort, well known as he saith, the best growing in Pontus and Cappadocia. The other Sea Wormwood or Seriphium, and the third Santonicum of the Country beyond the Alps in France, yet there hath since been found out many herbs, accounted to be kinds or sorts of them, for some likeness of face, or virtues, or both, as shall be declared hereafter. 1. Absinthium vulgar. Common Wormwood. Common Wormwood is well known to have many large whitish green leaves, somewhat more hoary underneath, much divided or cut into many parts, from among which rise up divers hard and woody hoary stalks, 1. Absinthium vulgar. Common Wormwood. 3. Absinthium Ponticum sive Romanum vulgar. Common Roman Wormwood. two or three foot high, beset with the like leaves as grow below, but smaller, divided at the tops into smaller branches, whereon grow many small buttons with pale yellow flowers in them, wherein afterward is contained small seed: the root is hard and woody, with many strings thereat: the stalks hereof die down every year; but the root holdeth a tuft of green leaves, all the winter shooting forth new again, which are of a strong scent but not unpleasant, Arborescens. and of a very bitter taste. There is a Tree Wormwood like hereunto, but growing greater and higher in the warm Countries. 2 Absinthium Ponticum verum. True Roman Wormwood. This Wormwood hath more slender and shorter stalks, by a foot at the least than the former, and reasonable large leaves, yet smaller, and more finely cut in and divided then it, but as white and hoary both leaves and stalks: the flowers also are of a pale yellow colour, standing upon the small branches in the same manner; so that, but that it is smaller in each part, it is altogether like it: the roots likewise are smaller, less woody and fuller of fibres: the smell thereof is somewhat aromatical sweet, and the bitterness is not so loathsome to taste: Unto this answereth the Absinthium Ponticum Creticum of Bauhinus, but that it is in his own Country more sweet in scent, and little or nothing bitter in taste, but somewhat altereth in another soil. 3. Absinthium Ponticum sive Romanum vulgar. Common Roman Wormwood. This is a small low herb (if I may call it a Wormwood) with much more slender & short stalks than the last, whereon grow very small and fine short hoary white leaves, smaller and finer than those of the fine Sothernwood, which grow at several joints, many coming forth together, at the tops of the stalks grow small yellowish flowers, neither so many nor so great as the last: the root from a short head shooteth forth many long fibres, whereby it is nourished in the ground, sending forth divers sprouts round about it, whereby it is much increased: the smell hereof is faint, and fare weaker than the other, & the taste thereof much less bitter. 4. Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum. Five leafed Wormwood of Austria. This small Wormwood, hath many small hard and stiff hoary stalks, whereon are set without order, small and somewhat long hoary leaves, very like unto the leaves of Sea Wormwood: which stalks are divided towards the tops, into many other small and slender branches rising from the joints, where the leaves do grow with many small heads, which show forth many small whitish flowers. 5. Absinthium inodorum. unsavory Wormwood. The unsavory Wormwood is in leaf so like the first common Wormwood, both for the whiteness, largeness, and divisions thereof, that it cannot be known from it at all, unless you make your nose the judge of the scent, which in this is so small, that it is generally said to be without any at all: yet it hath in the heat of Summer, a small weak smell, such as is found in some of the Sothernwoods': the flowers and all things else are alike: but this is somewhat more tender to be preserved in the Winter than the former. 6. Absinthium album sive Vmbelliferum. White tufted Wormwood. This white Wormwood hath his root composed of many small black fibres, which shooteth forth many heads, of long somewhat thick and broad hoary white leaves, cut in about the edges, in some places more than in others, narrower at the bottom, and broader at the point, made somewhat like unto the leaves of the great field Daisy, but smaller: from some of these heads do shoot forth, slender hoary stalks, about a foot and a half high, set here and there with such like leaves as grow below, but smaller: at the tops whereof stand many scaly silver white and green heads, in a tuft together, out of which break forth silver white small 4. Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum. Fine leafed Wormwood of Austria. 6. Absinthium album sive Vmbelliferum. White tufted Wormwood. 7. Absinthium umbelliferum tenuifolium. White tufted Wormwood with fine leaves. flowers, made of many leaves standing in a double row, in the middle tipped with a little yellow (the whole tuft of flowers doth somewhat resemble the flowers of Yarrow: but much more pleasant to behold) which stand a great while in flower, and afterwards turn into small chaffy seed: this holdeth some heads on the leaves all the Winter, but are very small until the Spring begin to come on, which then shoot forth, and become as large as is expressed before, having little or no smell at all, but exceeding bitter. 7. Absinthium umbelliferum tenuifolium. White tufted Wormwood with fine leaves. This other white Wormwood, hath much smaller and finer cut leaves than the former, but as hoary white as the other: the stalks are shorter, not rising so high: the umbell or tuft of flowers is somewhat smaller also, but as white, so that it differeth in nothing from the former, but in the smallness of the plant, and in the small and fine divisions of the leaves, neither hath it any more smell or less bitter taste Bauhinus maketh two sorts more of this kind, when as himself saith in his Prodromus, that all the differences arise only from the soil and climate, which he hath observed both by sight of the divers plants, and examining of them. 8. Absinthium album Vallesiacum. The Vallesians white herb or Wormwood. This white Wormwood hath many soft woolly and very white leaves, small, long, and narrow, made very like unto our Sea Wormwood, in so much that Camerarius in horto, taketh it to be the very same, but that it hath a sweeter scent, and not so ungrateful a taste: the flowers are yellow that grow towards the tops of the stalks, which afterwards give small seed like the other small kinds. 9 Absinthium Alpinum incanum. Hoary Mountain Wormwood. From a reddish fibrous root ariseth divers small bending stalks about a spanne high, set very sparsedly, with very fine cut hoary leaves, like both for form and colour to our ordinary Roman Wormwood: from the middle whereof upwards to the tops, at the several joints with the leaves shoot forth slender stalks, bearing at the ends of them scaly heads, out of which come pale coloured flowers, and after them small black seed, smelling like tansy, the whole plant smelleth and tasteth like Wormwood. Bauhinus setteth forth another sort, which he calleth Absinthium Alpinum candidum humile, which should be here inserted, but that I think it rather a species of the Absinthium umbelliferum, because he saith it beareth heads like the Staechas lutea, or citrina, and therefore I forbear to recite it. The Place. The first groweth as plentifully in England, in many places wild, as in other Countries. The second is found upon divers high Mountains, and not elsewhere wild, but is nursed up in many gardens, both in Italy and Germany, and with some lovers of rare plants with us. The third Clusius saith groweth plentifully in many places of Hungary and Austria, and in other places also, as other Writers do set down, it is much esteemed in our Country, and therefore found in many Country gardens of our Land. The fourth Clusius saith, he only found in Austria, where women gather it and bring it to Vienna, for the use of the Apothecaries, or any else, promiscuously with the other Pontic or Roman Wormwood. The fifth is not known whence his original was, but is only kept in gardens as a rarity, and variety among others. The sixth Clusius saith he first found, only on the high cliffs of Austria and Stiria, and afterwards on the Mountains. The seventh groweth on Mount Baldus, and on Serua one of the Belluni Mountains. The eighth groweth on the hills, among the Valesians, as the last doth also. The Time. They do all for the most part flower in August, yet some earlier, or later than others. The Names. Wormwood is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 impotabile ob amaritudinem, vel ingustabile, quia illud non tangunt animalia in depascendis herbis. Dioscorides calleth it also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a profundo amarore. The first is generally called Absinthium vulgar, and of some latifolium, yet Ruellius calleth it Ponticum, and Bauhinus saith it is the Ponticum sive Romanum officinarum, meaning his own Country: for I am sure it is not so called by any of our Apothecaries in their shops. The second is scarce known to any in our Land, Gesner in hortis calleth it Absinthium commune minus sive Alpinum, Camerarius upon Matthiolus Absinthium montanum, and so doth Tabermontanus who calleth it also Romanum, Bauhinus calleth it Absinthium Ponticum Montanum, and Gerard Absinthium tenuifolium Ponticum Galeni. The third is more frequent as I said before, and usually called Absinthium Ponticum, or Romanum, of most Writers, judging it to be the true Absinthium of Pontus, that Dioscorides and Galen do commend: yet Gesner and Lacuna call it Abrotanum faemina, and so doth Fuchsius, for which as I said in the Chapter before, Matthiolus taxeth him of an error. Tragus calleth it Abrotanum minus, and Cordus upon Dioscorides Abrotanum album. Ruellius and Caesalpinus take it to be Absinthium Santonicum: and Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria set it down for the Absinthium Gallatium Sardonium of Dioscorides, in English every where almost, Roman Wormwood, or Cypress. The fourth is called by Clusius Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum, and by Lobel and Lugdunensis Absinthium Ponticum Tridentinum herbariorum, by Dodonaeus Absinthium Seriphium, but his figure is the same, with Clusius his Austriacum, Lobel his Tridentinum, and Gerard his tenuifolium seu Romanum, in English fine leafed Wormwood of Austria. The fift Gesner in hort. and Lobel in his observations call Absinthium insipidum, and Bauhinus Absinthium insipidum Absinthio vulgari simile, in English unsavory Wormwood. The sixth Clusius calleth Absinthium Alpinum umbelliferum. Camerarius Absinthium Pannonicum floor albo, and Lobel and others Absinthium album; in English white tufted Wormwood. The 7. is another kind hereof growing in other places, as Bauhinus hath well observed, and so setteth it down in his Prodromus, for Pona setteth forth a 3. species in his Italian Book, differing in nothing but the smallness of leaves and flowers, Lobel calleth it Vmbelliferum alterum Italicum. The 8. is called by Gesner in hortis, Absinthium Seriphium faemina, & in his Appendix Absinthium album e Valesia: for he saith in the said Country of Valesia it is called herba alba, Weisskraut: Camerarius saith it is called by some Absinthium Santonicum, & thinketh it may better be called Santonicum faemina Vallesiana, than Seriphium as Gesner doth, Bauhinus calleth it Absinthium Seriphium montanum candidum. The last Bauhinus calleth Absinthium Alpinum incanum, and saith it is the Alpinum 2. of Pona, in his Italian Baldus, because Pona there saith it is very like that of Gesner & Camerarius, which is the last before this, but I cannot so think, for that of Pona is a species of the umbelliferous kinds. There is a controversy among many learned men and Writers, as you may here well perceive, by their names they give to the several Wormewoods are extant: which should be the true Absinthium Ponticum that Dioscorides preferreth, and Galen so much commendeth and preferreth before all others, both for the good smell, and aromatical taste, others being excessive bitter and loathsome, and that it hath lesser leaves and flowers, but especially for the astriction it hath more than others, which is so effectual for the liver and stomach. Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria have scanned the matter, and answered all objections as I think at large, the sum whereof in brief I will here set down for all to understand. First, for the kinds. Dioscorides and Galen make but one kind of Absinthium, and not many, and but only say, that the best in property groweth in Pontus, as they do in divers other herbs, show in what place the most vigorous of that kind doth grow, which property it obtaineth, more by the goodness of the place, enjoying the commodity of a free and clear air, and other things correspondent, then by the nature of the herb itself. Then for the scent, that it is more aromatical than others, yet hereby they intimate that others are sweet, although not so much, which is well known likewise to be the benefit of the place where it groweth, for some herbs are more or less sweet, or more or less stinking, which transplanted do alter; as Agrimony and divers others are sweet in some place, and nothing at all in others. Then the leaves have troubled many learned men, for they think it is a fault in the transcribers, to set down lesser for greater or longer, as it often happeneth in Theophrastus. But more often in Dioscorides, as in the Chapters of Helenium Meum and others, & may be also in Galen, not by his own fault, but by the transcribers: but Galen himself in his Chapter of Abrotanum taketh away all these doubts, where he saith thus, there are three species or differences put under the name of one kind of Wormwood, that which is called Ponticum, the second Santonicum, and the third Seriphium: Seriphium and Santonicum are enemies to the stomach, and trouble it: Wormwood only among them named Ponticum, that is growing in Pontus, is pleasing to the stomach. From which place we may well gather that the strife is appeased, concerning this matter, that our common Wormwood is that Wormwood of Dioscorides, the best whereof as he saith, is that which groweth in Pontus, without naming either species or genus: so that it is for certain that our common or Roman kind, is not another from the Ponticum, and by reason of the place is more vigorous and effectual, but not differing in property. Galen acknowledgeth that in this there is bitterness, and an astriction grateful to the stomach, necessary for choleric vometings, and to cleanse it from obstructions, by which it giveth strength and comfort thereunto: which things we see by infinite and daily experiments, even of the common people, as well as of Physicians, to, be effected by our common Wormwood, used either inwardly or outwardly: none findeth fault with the smell for it is of an aromatical scent, and is very fit and apt to refresh the spirits of any: Galen in appointing that of Pontus to be used, doth it rather to exclude the Santonicum and Seriphium then that which he simply calleth Absinthium: Thus much I thought good to relate out of Pena and Lobel, referring the rest to the learned, to be further satisfied, if they please to read the whole tractate: but by this is said you see, that the virtues of our common Wormwood are so excellent, that we need not seek for another kind to perform those, that are commended in Wormwood; and therefore I the more marvel at our Apothecaries, that take the Sea Wormwood, in stead of the Roman or Pontic, and use it rather than the common, only because there is less bitterness therein, than in the common, and therefore more pleasing to the taste, when as the properties are no way answerable. Neither can I commend the use of that fine leafed Wormwood, which is commonly called Roman Wormwood, to be used in stead of the Pontic, not having either that bitterness or that astriction, which are both so comfortable to the liver and stomach. Our common Wormwood hath been observed to grow in Pontus, and the Countries there abouts, by Bellonius in his travels, as he setteth it down in his 76. Chapter of his first Book of observations, and elsewhere, and brought to Constantinople for their use there. And it is generally held, that the Arabian Physicians did first name it Roman, which Dioscorides named Pontic, and from them, all others since have held it in so great account, imagining it to be a sort differing from the common. The Arabians call it Affinthium, the Italians Assenzo, the Spaniards Assentios, the French Alvine and Absinse, or Absinthe: the Germans Wermuet, the Dutch Alssem, and we Wormwood. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that Wormwood is of an heating and binding property, that it purgeth choler, that cleaveth to the stomach or belly: that it provoketh urine, that it helpeth surfeits, and that taken with Seseli and Spica Celtica, it easeth the pains of the stomach, and the hard swell of the belly: the decoction or the infusion thereof taken, doth take away the loathing to meat, and helpeth those that have the yellow jaundice: (for which purpose Camerarius in his hortus medicus, giveth a good receit. Take saith he of the flowers of Wormwood, Rosemary, and black thorn, of each alike quantity; of Saffron half that quantity: all which being boiled in Rhenish-wine, let it be given after the body is prepared by purging, etc. A small draught thereof taken for some few days together, bringeth down women's monthly courses: being taken with vinegar, it helpeth those that by Mushrooms, are almost strangled: being taken in wine it is a remedy against the poison of Ixia (which as I said before, is the root of the black Chamaeleon, and with Pliny translated viscum, Misletoe or Bird-lime) of Hemlock, the biting of that small beast or Mouse which we call a Shrew, and of the biting of that Sea fish called Dracomarinus, which is called a Quaviver: it helpeth the Quinsy being anointed with it, and Niter mixed together: and taketh away weals and bushes used with water: it taketh away the black and blue marks in the skin, that come after bruising or beating, if it be mingled with honey and anointed; as also it helpeth the dimness of the eyesight being used in the same manner: it helpeth sore and running ears, as also easeth the pains of them, if the hot vapours of the decoction, be taken in thereat by a funnel or otherwise; it easeth the toothache: a decoction made thereof with cute or boiled wine, and anointed, easeth the pains of the eyes; it helpeth the pains of the heart and liver, being beaten and mixed with the Ceratum Cyprinum, and applied to the place affected; as also applied to the stomach with Rosewater, it giveth much comfort to those that have lain long sick: it helpeth those that are troubled with the swelling and hardness of the spleen, or those that have a hot sharp water, running between the flesh and the skin, if it be used with figs, vinegar, and the meal of Darnell: The wine that is made thereof, called Wormwood wine, is available for all these purposes, restoring many to health that have been troubled with those diseases; so that they have no agues that take thereof. Being put into Chests, or Presses, or Wardrobes, it preserveth them from worms and moths, etc. and driveth away Gnats or Wasps, and such like, from any part of the body, if the skin be anointed with the oil thereof: the juice is of like effect, but is not used so much in drinks, for it troubleth the stomach, and causeth headache; being put into the Ink wherewith Books are written, (or printed) it keepeth them from being eaten with Mice. Galen in his sixth Book of simples maketh mention of Wormwood in this manner. Wormwood hath a binding, a bitter, and sharp quality, it likewise heateth, cleanseth, strengtheneth, and drieth. It therefore purgeth downwards the choleric humours of the belly, and avoideth them also by urine, especially those that are in the veins: but helpeth no phlegm that is contained therein, or in the chests or lungs: for the astringent quality therein, is stronger than the bitter: but by reason of the sharpness it partaketh more of heat than of cold, so that the temperature thereof, is hot in the first degree, and dry in the third, yet the juice is fare better than the herb itself: and speaking of Sea Wormwood called Seriphium, he saith it is like unto Wormwood both in kind and in taste: which qualities Dioscorides giveth to Santonicum; for of Seriphium he saith it is more agreeing to Sothernwood, than to Wormwood: whereby it is thought by divers, that the place in Dioscorides, or in Galen, is perverted by some Writers faults, for they cannot be so fare differing in judgement one from another: It is often used, and by most, either inwardly given, or outwardly applied for the worms, in children or elder persons: Pliny saith, it healeth old sores or ulcers in the head, and cureth the itch also: the decoction thereof with Cumminseeds taken warm, easeth the pains of the belly and colic by wind: the seed thereof helpeth the bloody flux, and all other fluxes; it is said, that if a few leaves of Wormwood be eaten, it defendeth one from surfeiting and drunkenness. The vinegar wherein Wormwood is boiled, is especial good for a stinking breath, that cometh either from the gums or teeth, or from corruption in the stomach. It is likewise much commended in tertian and other lingering agues, by opening obstructions and purging by urine, and by strengthening the liver and stomach: The conserve thereof much used, preserveth them from the dropsy that are fallen into it, or are in danger to fall thereinto, so as there be a fit course held before, by purging the offensive humours, and such other helps as the learned Physician may appoint. The distilled water is somewhat effectual, but is much weaker to all the purposes aforesaid: yet the temples being bathed therewith, it helpeth the pains of the head that come of a cold cause, and dropped into the eyes helpeth to clear the eyesight. The other Wormewoods, although they have some properties, yet by how much they want of the bitterness and astriction, by so much weaker they are for the diseases aforesaid. CHAP. XXXVII. Absinthium Seriphium sive marinum, & Santonicum. Sea Wormwood, and strange Wormwood. BEcause I would not overburden one Chapter with too many sorts of Wormewoods, I thought it convenient to entreat of the Sea kinds, and other strange sorts, in a Chapter by themselves which are as followeth. 1. Absinthium Seriphium sive marinum Anglicum. English Sea Wormwood. The English Sea Wormwood riseth up with many hoary round woody stalks, three or four foot high at the least, having thereon divers hoary white long and narrow leaves, broader and longer than any Sothernwood leaves, or the common Roman Wormwood, but nothing so large as the true Roman Wormwood, of a kind of saltish, but not bitter taste, and of a kind of unpleasing savour: the flowers are small and yellow standing at the joints with the leaves, towards the tops of the branches, as the former common Wormwood doth, and give the like small seed: the root groweth somewhat deep and woody. 2. Absinthium Seriphium Narbonense. French Sea Wormwood. The French Sea Wormwood groweth not so high as the former, nor so white and hoary, the leaves are small long, and finely cut like them, but thicker, and of an evil coloured green colour, and strong unpleasant savour, and evil taste: the flowers are yellow, growing as the former do, and the seed that follow in the small round heads alike. 3. Absinthium Seriphium Germanicum. German Sea Wormwood. This German Sea wormwood is also very like the last, but with fine hoary white leaves, somewhat finer or smaller, and groweth not so high: in other things there is little or no difference. 4. Absinthium maritimum Lavendulae folio. Lavender leafed Sea Wormwood. 4. Absinthium maritimum Laven●ule folio. Lavender leafed Sea Wormwood. This Wormwood shooteth forth many slender weak woody and brittle stalks, bending a little downwards, whereon do grow divers hoary white long leaves, somewhat broader than Lavender leaves, having sometimes some cuts or divisions at the bottoms of them, which is but seldom seen, and in a very few of the lowest next to the ground: those that are set on the stalks are smaller, and sometimes are cut or divided at the ends, of a reasonable weak scent, between Lavender and Sothernwood, but unpleasant taste: the flowers grow after the same manner that the common Wormwood doth, and of a yellow colour, and the seed is not unlike thereunto also. 5. Absinthium Santonicum Aegyptiacum. Egyptian Wormwood. I must here remember also this plant (that is set forth by Matthiolus first, and from him Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus, do all number it among the Wormewoods, as I Lobel and Pena likewise do, yet much doubt whether it be a Wormwood or no, for that they say they saw it growing with Gesner about a finger's height, and the dried plant with Valerandus Donrez, was in show like unto Maidenhair, with white leaves set on both sides, of a middle stalk) rather to incite others to obtain it, that it may be better known, than that I have any knowledge thereof myself, whose descrption Matthiolus who had it from Cortusus, setteth forth in this manner: it is (saith he) a small low herb, growing in Egypt, with small leaves, almost like unto Lavender cotton, and many slender short branches set full of leaves: the seed is small and bitter in taste, but not extreme: some saith he would make it an Abrotanum mas, but they might better, as he saith, call it a faemina: Some also thought that the Wormseed that cometh from the Levant to us, should be gathered from this plant, but as he saith, he is doubtful thereof himself, yet withal saith, that it hath all the virtues that the Italian Wormwood hath. 6. Absinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum sive Sementina & Semen Sanctum. Wormseed Wormwood, or Levant Wormwood. This Wormwood likewise is a plant set full of branches, and with very few, and those very fine small leaves on them, at the bottom like unto the finer sorts, of an ash colour, but stored so plentifully with seed upwards, that it seemeth to be there without leaves, and wholly to consist of seed, which as Ranwolfius saith, are somewhat bitter in the natural places, and of a reasonable good and quick scent with us, especially if they be fresh and not 5. Absinthium Santonicum Aegyptiacum. Egyptian Wormwood. 6. Absinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum sive Sementina, etc. Wormseed Wormwood, or Levant Wormwood. Absinthij Seriphij sive marini diversa genera. Divers sorts of Sea Wormwood. old, but much stronger, as it should seem by his relation that tasted it, where it grew and moved one to cast very forcibly. The Place. The first groweth near our Sea Coasts in many places of our Land, as also of the Low-countries: the second near the Sea at Marselles, and by Venice also: the third in Misnia in Germany: the fourth about the Coasts of the Venetian Gulf, and in the Island of Sio likewise: the fifth is said to grow in Egypt, but Pena and Lobel doubt thereof: the last groweth in Syria and Arabia, from whence being brought into divers Christian Countries, it hath there sometimes grown, and there from the figure taken and set forth. Rauwolfins as it is set down in the Appendix to Lugdunensis saith, he saw it growing about Bethlehem, in the Land of Jury. The Time. These all flower and seed when the former sorts do, saving the two last, which coming out of warm Countries are later than the rest with us. The Names. The names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seriphium & Santonicum are confounded by many Authors; for the first is called Absinthium Seriphium, or marinum by the best Authors, who call it either Belgicum, or Anglicum, yet Camerarius in horto calleth it Absinthium Santonicum; the second is called by Dodonaeus and Clusius Absinthium Seriphium Narbonense, but Lobel his Absinthium Xantomicum in my judgement is the same, although Bauhinus make them different, calling the one Absinthium Seriphium Gallicum, as he doth the other Absinthium Santonicum Gallicum: the third Clusius saith he saw in the garden of Aicholtzius in Vienna, being sent him from Misnia, and thereupon he calleth it Absinthium marinum Misnense, and Bauhinus Absinthium Seriphium Germanicum, and saith it is the Absinthium Seriphium of Gesner in hortis: the fourth is called by Lobel, Tabermontanus, and Gerard, Artemisia marina, by Clusius Artemisia folio Lavendulae, by Dodonaeus Absinthium angustifolium, but Camerarius wondering why he should so do, calleth it Absinthium latifolium marinum, and by others Absinthium Seriphium & marinum, Camerarius thinketh it is Matthiolus his Absinthium marinum, but surely his figure doth much differ from it: the fifth is called by Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, Absinthium Seriphium Aegyptium, by Dodonaeus and others Absinthium Aegyptium, by Lobel Absinthium aliud sive peregrinum Aegyptium, and by Bauhinus Absinthium Santonicum Aegyptiacum: the last is called by Anguilara Abrotanum mas, not knowing that Wormseed was gathered from it, by Matthiolus Sementina, (as the Italians call it, and the French Barbotim) and so do Dodonaeus, and Tabermontanus, and Semen Sanctum by him, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others, Scheha Arabum by Rauwolfius and Lugdunensis in Apendice, Santonicum by Lonicerus, Semen Zedoariae by Lobel, and Absinthium Seriphium Alexandrinum, and Zine semen by Cordus upon Dioscorides, and in his History of plants also, by Bauhinus Absinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum & Indaicum, for they are both but one plant, although he setteth them down for two by divers others Semen Lumbricorum & ad Lumbricos, whose seed is generally called Wormseed, and therefore I have called the plant rather Wormseed Wormwood, than Holy Wormwood, not thinking any more holiness in this than in others. The Virtues. The Sea Wormewoods are of nothing that goodness in quality, as the common and aromatical bitter sorts are: they are as Dioscorides and Galen say, adverse and hurtful to the stomach: yet because it hath not that bitterness therein as the common sort, it is more accepted and used by many, that rather desire to please their palate, than to be cured of their diseases by bitter medicines, our Physicians and Apothecaries feeding this humour for their own profit, and to please their patients. The Wormseed is chief, and as I may almost say, only spent for the worms in children, and to smaller effect if elder persons take it. CHAP. XXXVIII. Chamaedrys'. Germander. I Might have joined both Chamaedries and Teucrium in one Chapter, because divers Authors both ancient and modern have not distinguished them, some naming that Chamaedries which others call Teucrium, and contrarily some call that Teucrium that others call Chamaedries: yet I think it fit to sever them into two Chapters, and speak of them both true and false, as they are now generally received. 1. Chamaedrys' vulgaris. The common Germander. 1. Chamaedrys' vulgaris. The common Germander. Common Germander shooteth forth sundry stalks with small and somewhat round leaves, indented about the edges, the flowers stand at the tops of a deeper purple colour than the next, the root is composed of divers sprigs, which shoot forth a great way round about, quickly overspreading a ground. 2. Chamaedrys' major. Great Germander. The great Germander riseth up with bigger and harder square stalks, half a yard high, spreading into divers branches from the very bottom, whereon are set two leaves at a joint, somewhat larger than in the ordinary, and more dented about the edges, green above, and somewhat grayish underneath: the flowers do stand in a longer spiky head, and are larger, but of a paler purple, and gaping like the other: the root is more bushing with threads, and creepeth less than the other. Maximus Prosper Alpinus saith in his Book of Egyptian plants, that in Corcyca, he saw a Germander almost two cubit's high, with leaves twice or thrice as big as any that grew in Italy. 3. Chamaedrys' Apula unicaulis. Germander of Naples. The Germander of Naples never riseth up with more than one whitish square stalk, about a foot high, at each joint whereof grow two long and narrow hairy thick leaves, dented about the edges, round at the ends, and of a whitish green colour: the flowers grow at the top in a long spike with smaller and rounder leaves set with them, and are hooded as the former are, with whitish beards, and a long yellowish point in the middle, but standing in prickly husks: the seed is small, long, and round headed, yet greater than the proportion of the plant would seem to give. 4. Chamaedrys' laciniatis folijs. jagged Germander, or with fine cut leaves. This fine Germander riseth up usually but with one weak slender square stalk, divided into other smaller branches, rising not above a foot high, whereon do grow divers leaves, two always set together at a joint, on each side of the stalks, which are very much cut in on both sides, making no show of the form of any Germander leaf, unless one heed it very well: from the middle to the tops of the stalks, 4. Chamaedrys' laciniati● folijs. jagged Germander, or with fine cut leaves. 5. Chamaedrys' spinof ●tica. Thorny Germander of Candy. at the joints with the leaves, come forth purplish flowers like the former, after which follow small blackish seed: the root is small and fibrous, and dyeth every year after it hath given seed, but will come oftentimes of it own sowing and shedding. 5. Chamaedrys' spinosa Cretica. Thorney Germander of Candy. This Thorney Germander is a small low plant, having many square hairy and hoary stalks, not above a cubite high, full of joints, whereat grow forth divers somewhat round and long leaves, dented about the edges, in the lower much more than in the upper, which seem to be without any denting at all: at each joint with the leaves stand forth most usually two thorns, and sometimes more, which are in some small and short, in others bigger and larger, and sometimes shooting forth from those joints small branches, which end also in a thorn: from the middle of the stalks upwards, come forth the flowers at the joints among the leaves, standing in small hairy and hoary husks, very like for form unto the flowers of Germander, but of a yellowish red or brownish colour: after the flowers are passed the seed groweth in those husks, which is black and round. 6. Chamaedrys' spuria montana Cisti flore. Mountain Germander. The Mountain Germander riseth up with many weak and slender brownish woody stalks, about a foot high; whereon are set without any order as in the former, many small leaves dented about the edges, very like the leaves of the common Germander, but somewhat smaller, green on the upper side, and grey or hoary underneath: at the end of every stalk of leaves, there shooteth forth a long slender and hairy footestalke, without any leaf thereon: on the top whereof standeth one large white flower, consisting for the most part of six leaves, yet sometimes it will have eight or ten, according as nature listeth, and the fertility of the soil is ready to produce, with many small threads in the middle: after the flowers are shed, there come up in their places large tufts or bushes, of long hairy seed, like unto those of mountain Avens, but greater: the root is hard and woody, shooting long strings and fibres under ground, and divers strings likewise above the ground, which take root as they lie, the stalks that bore seed dying down to the ground every year, and the root renewing then again in the Spring: it hath little scent to be perceived therein, but of an astringent or drying taste. 7. Chamaedrys' Alpina saxatilis. Rock Germander. From a hard knobbed root shooting forth many blackish fibres, spring up divers round stalks, about a foot high, not branching forth at all; whereon grow two thick leaves together, in order up to the top, the lower being larger than those above, somewhat dented about the edges, but not so much as those of Germander, of a shining green colour on the upperside, and yet covered as it were with a little hoariness or down, but very grayish, almost white underneath: the tops of the stalks end in a long spiky head of flowers, with leaves among them, every one consisting of four or five, and sometimes of six or seven small pointed leaves, of a pale blue colour, with some threads in the middle: after which come small round blackish seed in small husks: this loseth not his green leaves or stalks in Winter, but being of small or no scent at all, but of an austere and harsh taste. 8. Chamaedrys' spuria major frutescens. The greater bastard Germander. This Bastard Germander (for so I esteem all of them, rather than true Germanders, which have not hooded and gaping flowers, as the true Germander hath, but consisting of four or five, or more leaves as these do, however their leaves be like to make them bear the names of Germander) hath many square and somewhat hairy stalks rising from the root, beset with two large leaves at a joint, somewhat like unto Germander leaves, but larger, and deeper dented in at the edges; towards the tops branching forth into spiky heads of blue flowers, consisting of four leaves a piece, whereof the uppermost is the largest, with some stripes or veins therein, and two small threads and a long pointell in the middle: after which arise small flat two forked husks, containing small seed: the root creepeth a little under ground, sending forth here and there some stalks; but the stalks also as they lie on the ground, will take root and shoot forth fibres: the taste of the leaves are bitter. 6. Chamaedrys' spuria montana Cisti flore. Mountain Germander. 7. Chamaedrys' Alpina saxatilis. Rock Germander. 8. Chamaedrys' spuria major frutescem. The gre● bastard Germander. 9 Chamaedrys' spuria minor latifolia. The smalller bastard Germander. Clusius giveth two other sorts of this kind, one as tall, but creeping and shooting forth branches abundantly, Speciet aliae due. whose leaves are smaller, and the flowers paler: the other somewhat lower, having narrower and larger leaves, but not differing in any thing else. 9 Chamaedrys' spuria minor latifolia. The smaller bastard Germander. This smaller bastard kind hath many weak purplish, or brownish branches, lying rather on the ground, than standing upright, and not above a foot high, whereon are set two leaves at a joint as in the rest, very like unto Germander leaves, and dented about the edges also, but somewhat lesser: the tops of the stalks are likewise branched forth into spiky heads of flowers, consisting of four leaves, whereof the uppermost also is the longest, of a more excellent deep blue than in the other, yet sometimes it is found with flowers of a paler blue, or almost of an ash-colour, and in some pure white: the seed following the flowers is small and reddish, growing in a small husk: the root is bushy and spreading under ground as well as above, like the other, and abideth like it, shooting forth new stalks every year: the taste hereof is a little bitter like the other, but more astringent. 10. Chamaedrys' spuria minima. The least bastard Germander. This little bastard Germander (for the manner of the growing, and height of the plant is very like unto the small Gentian of the Spring, set forth in the Chapter of Gentian or Felworts in my other Book) hath two or three small short stalks rising from the root, not above two or three inches high, whereon do grow two small dented leaves together, as in the former, but much smaller, rounder, and thicker, and standing so close one joint unto another, that they can hardly be discerned to grow severally, but all together: from the tops whereof shoot forth naked short footstalkes, every one sustaining between two small leaves, one large flower in comparison of the plant, made of four leaves like the other, of a pale blue or ash-colour: after which come flat and larger husks than in the other, containing such like small seed: the root is of many fibres shooting forth here and there some other plants. 11. Chamaedrys' spuria sylvestris. Common Wild Germander. The common wild Germander that groweth every where in the Meadows, sendeth forth divers square upright stalks, yet sometimes a little bending, having two leaves set at each joint, one against another, the lower ones somewhat large, and almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, but smaller up higher, the tops of the stalks are spiked with divers blue flowers set about them, made of 4. small round leaves apiece, with a little white eye in the middle, small pointed, and some threads also, after which come small flat pouches, containing small seed: the root in small and thready. 12. Chamaedrys' spuria minor angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Germander. This small Germander hath divers round reddish stalks, somewhat rough, hard, and hairy, an hand breadth thigh bending downwards, whose lower leaves are somewhat long and broad, round at the ends, and not dented at all about the edges: but those that grow up higher upon the stalks, are shorter and narrower pointed also at the ends, and snipt about the edges: the flowers grow spike fashion, being either of a pale blue colour or blush, made of four leaves like the other, and so are both heads and seeds: the root is blackish, hard and stringy. 13. Chamedrys' Austriaca laciniata. jagged base Germander of Austria. The leaves of this jagged Germander that grow upon the round rough stalks, are hard and somewhat hairy, divided into many small long pieces the flowers are blue standing in a long spike, as many other of the former do, and round biforked heads, after them with very small seed in them. 14. Chamaedrys' Hispanica folijs tenuissime divisis. Wild Spanish Germander with fine cut leaves. The round stalk hereof is more slender than the last and hairy, set with many joints, and shorter and narrower leaves thereat, full of small leaves at the top, where it breaketh forth into two small footstalkes, whereon stand the small flowers, with each a small long pointell in the middle. The Place. The greater Germander is found in many Countries, as well as in the upper Germany, as Clusius saith, and the lesser in the lower, as Lobel saith, they are only found in gardens with us. The third groweth in the fields of Naples. The fourth groweth in Saxony, as johannes Thalius saith, and is only preserved with those that are curious conservers of rare simples. The fifth we have often had among other seeds out of Italy and Spain from Boelius, and did grow in Cardinal Bembus his garden, as Bauhinus saith. The sixth Clusius saith he found on the highest tops of the Alps in Austria and Styria, and Camerarius saith it is found plentifully on the Hills, both in Savoy and Switzerland, and in Dauphin in France, as Lobel saith. The seventh Pona setteth down in the description of Mons Baldus that he found there. The eighth and the two lesser kinds thereof, Clusius saith he found in Hungary, Austria, Bohemia, and other places thereabouts. The ninth Clusius also saith he found in the lower Austria, about Vienna and Newstadt. The tenth Clusius also saith he found in the top of the snowy Mountain in Austria called Sneberge. The eleventh as I said, in every Meadow throughout the Land almost, as also by ditches and hedges sides: The twelft in the Meadows by Bassill: The thirteenth in Austria, and the last in Spain. The Time. These do all flower in june or july at the furthest, except the Thorney Germander, and the Spanish and Candy kinds, which come later. The Names. Germander is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Chamaedrys', quasi humilis aut parva quercus, a foliorum similitudine, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chamaedrops as Dioscorides saith, in Latin Trixago & Trissago, and Querculae minor, and of some Teucrium. The first and second are generally called of most Writers Chamaedries, and of some mass; and of some as I said Trixago, and Trissago major or minor, repens is added according to the kind, and of some Serratula minor, and of some also as Matthiolus saith, herba Febrium, and Febrifuga, from the effects. The third is called by Columna Trixago Apula unicaulis, & forte Verbena recta Dioscoridis, and by Bauhinus unicaulis. The fourth is called by Matthiolus Chamaedrys' altera, and so do Durantes, Lugdunensis, and Camerarius, who accounteth it an error in them that would make it a Chamaepitys, as if it smelled like Rossin. Fuchsius and others Chamaedries faemina. Tragus calleth it Chamaecyparissus agrestis, and first also took it to be Chamaepitys altera Dioscoridis, whom Dodonaeus and Clusius follow, for he calleth it Chamaepitys multifidis folijs, and also Ajuga, and Tabermontanus Iva moschata. Lobel calleth it Chamaedrys' laciniatis folijs, and by that name it hath continually been sent to us. Bauhinus calleth it Botrys Chamaedryoides. The fifth Bauhinus hath only set forth and given it the name in the title. The sixth is called by Clusius Chamaedrys' montana, and so do Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, who saith it is also called. Argentina Monspeliaca. Chamaedrys' Alpina by Camerarius, who saith some called it Hirtzwortz, and thereupon Gesner called it Cervaria & herba Cervi quibusdam. Lobel calleth it Chamaedrys' montana frutescens durior. Lugdunensis saith, some call it Leucas of Dioscorides. Bauhinus calleth it Chamaedrys' Alpina Cisti flore. The seventh is called by Pona in the description of Mons Baldus Veronica petraea semper virens: Bauhinus saith it is Clusius his sixth Teucrium pumilum, in his History of plants, and calleth it himself Chamaedries Alpina saxatilis. The eighth is called by Clusius Teucrium majus Pannonicum, in his Pannonick observations, and maketh it the fourth Teucrium in his History. Bauhinus calleth it Chaemaedrys' spuria major altera frutescens. The ninth is Clusius his fifth Teucrium in his History of plants, or Teucrium Pannonicum minus, which Bauhinus calleth Chamaedries spuria minor latifolia. The tenth Clusius calleth Teucrium minimum, and Bauhinus Chamaedrys' Alpina minima hirsuta. The eleventh is called Chamaedrys' vulgaris faemina, by Fuchsius, Turner, Lonicerus, and Lugdunensis, Pseudochamaedries by Thalius, Teucrium pratense by Lobel, and by Clusius, and commonly with us Chamaedries sylvestris: the twelft is called by Bauhinus Chamaedrys' spuria minor angustifolia, who taketh it to be the third sort of the fourth kind of Clusius his Teucrium. The thirteenth and the last are remembered only by Bauhinus. There is some controversy among our latter writers, what herb should be the true Chamaedries and Teucrium of Dioscorides, Galen and other ancient writers: for Dodonaeus by comparing both the Texts, saith that our common Chamaedries doth more properly belong to the descriptions of Dioscorides and Pliny's Teucrium, and so contrarily Teucrium unto Chamaedries, for Dioscorides setteth them down in this manner, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est Chamaedrys exiguus est frutex dodrantalis, that is, Germander is a small shrub of a span height, and of the other he saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Teucrium herba est virgata, sive virgulas plures ferens. Teucrium is an herb bearing many stalks, and hereby he saith it is evedent, our common Germander is not a shrub, which doth raise itself up as Teucrium doth; and besides that, Pliny in describing Teucrium saith, it spreadeth branches like rushes, which doth more fitly agree to our common Germander, thereby transferring the Chamaedries to be the taller shrub, and Teucrium the lesser and lower: yet as he saith, seeing Dioscorides himself saith, that in his time they were transferred, for the likeness of their leaves, one unto another, it is not absurd to call them as they are usually entitled: but as I shall show you in the next Chapter, the Teucrium of Dioscorides is better to be explained than Dodonaeus doth. It seemeth also that Dodonaeus having been in an error in his former works concerning Hierabotane mass & faemina, giving the figures of the Chamaedries sylvestris thereunto, reclaimed himself in his later History or Pemptades, and left them both out, as not allowing of his former opinion. The Arabians call it Damedrios Chamedrius and Kemadriut: the Italians Chamedrio and Quercivola, and some Calamandrina: the Spaniards Chamedrios: the French Germandree: the Germans Gamanderle and Bathengel: the Dutch Gamandree, and we in English Germander. The Virtues. Germander is hot and dry in the third degree, and is more sharp and bitter than Teucrium, and as Dioscorides saith, is a remedy for coughs taken with honey, for those whose spleen is become hard, for those that can hardly make their water, and helpeth those that are falling into a dropsy, in the beginning of the disease, especially if a decoction be made thereof, when it is green and drunk. It doth likewise bring down the terms, help to expel the dead child, and taken with vinegar doth waste or consume the spleen: it is most effectual against the poison of all Serpents, both drunk in wine and laid to the place: used with honey it cleanseth old and foul ulcers; and taketh away the dimness and moistness of the eyes, being made into an oil and anointed. It is likewise good for the pains in the sides, and for cramps. The decoction thereof taken for some days together, driveth away, and cureth both quartane and tertian agues. The Tuscans, as Matthiolus saith, do highly esteem thereof, and by their experience have found it, as effectual against the plague or pestilence, as Scordium or water Germander. It is also as he saith good against all the diseases of the brain, as the continual pains of the head, the falling sickness, melancholic sullenness, the drowsy evil, those that are sottish through the dulness of the spirits, and for cramps convulsions, and palsies: a dram of the seed taken in powder, doth purge choler by urine, and is thereby good for the yellow jaundice: the juice of the leaves dropped into the ears, killeth the worms in them: It is also given to kill the worms in the belly: which a few tops of them when they are in flower, laid to steep a day and a night in a draught of white wine, and drunk in the morning will do also. Theophrastus' in setting down the properties of Germander saith, that the one part of the root purgeth upwards, and the other part downwards; whereof there is more wonder than for Thapsia and Ischias, that is blistering Fennel, and tuberous or knobbed Spurge to do so: Andreas Vesalius, pag. 49. speaking of the China root saith, that if a decoction hereof be made in wine, and taken for 60. days continually four hours before meat, it is a certain remedy for the gout. Durantes giveth the receipt of a Syrup very effectual for the spleen in this manner. Take saith he, Germander Chamaepitys or Ground Pine, Ceterach or Milt waste, and Madder, of each one handful: the bark of the root of Capers, the roots of Smallage, Elecampane, Orris, or Flag Flower-de-luce and Liquorice, of each half an ounce. Of the leaves and bark of Tamariske, and of Cyperus, of each three dams, of the seed of Anise, Fennell and Smallage, of each one dram, of Raisins stoned one ounce. Let all these be boiled according to art, in a sufficient quantity of Posset, (that is of vinegar and water equal parts.) Unto each pound of this decoction being strained, put six ounces of Sugar, and three ounces of Cinnamon water, which being made into a clear Syrup, take four ounces every morning fasting. The decoction thereof is good to stay the whites in women, if they sit therein while it is warm, and likewise easeth the passions of the mother: being boiled in vinegar and applied to the stomach with a little leaven, stayeth vomitings, that rise not from choleric or hot causes: the leaves hereof and the seed of Nigella quilted in a Cap, stayeth the catarrh or distillation of raw cold and thin rheums: being boiled in lie with some Lupins or flat beans, and the head washed therewith taketh away the dandruff or scurf thereof. The mountain Germander is used by those of the Alps, where it groweth; to stay all manner or fluxes, whether of the belly, or of the blood, the feminine courses, and the bloody flux, as also to stay vomitings. CHAP. XXXIX. Teucrium. Tree Germander. IT remaineth that I show you in this Chapter the rest of the Germanders called Teucria Tree Germanders to distinguish them from the former sorts, whether they be true or false. 1. Teucrium majus vulgar. The more common Tree Germander. Tree Germander groweth like a little shrub, with hard 1. Teucrium majus vulgar. The more common Tree Germander. woody, but brittle stalks, a foot or two, and sometimes a yard high, if it be well preserved and defended from the injuries of the Winters, branching forth on all sides from the very bottom, bearing always leaves by couples, smaller, smother, and thicker that those of Germander, of a dark shining green colour on the upperside, and grayish underneath, and dented also about the edges like them; the gaping flowers stand about the tops of the branches spike fashion, one above another, of a pale whitish colour saith Clusius, of a purplish saith Lobel, of both which I have had plants, somewhat larger than those of Germander, and without any hood above, having a few threads standing forth: the seed is small blackish and round, contained in small round, but pointed husks: the root is somewhat woody, with many blackish fibres: the whole plant is of a fine weak scent, but somewhat stronger, if it be a little bruised, holding the stalks and green leaves continually, if it be not exposed to the sharpness of the Winter season. 2. Teucrium Creticum. Tree Germander of Candy. This shrubby Germander of Candy, riseth up with such like woody brittle stalks as the former, but somewhat smaller and whiter, whereon do grow such like leaves, and in the same manner, but somewhat lesser, less green, and shining above, and more hoary underneath, two always set at a joint, but on the contrary side: with the leaves towards the tops come forth five or six flowers standing in a husk, like unto the former, but a little less, and of a purple colour, after which come small round seed like the other: the whole plant is somewhat sweeter than the former. 3. Teucrium Boeticum. Tree Germander of Spain. This Spanish shrubby Germander groweth in some places of Spain, to the height of a man, but usually much lower with one woody grayish stem or stalk, dividing itself into some branches, but fewer than the former, two always set at a joint: the leaves stand likewise two together, somewhat greater, and waved a little at the edges, of a sad green colour above, but not shining, and more hoary underneath, the flowers stand at the joints with the leaves towards the tops of the stalks, of a white colour, without any hood above, and with sundry threads in the middle, the lower leaves hanging downwards: the smell hereof is less sweet and more bitter than the former, but abideth with stalks and leaves thereon, green like the rest, but will require a little more care for the Winter's provision in our Country. 4. Teucrium Alpinum inodorum. unsavory Tree Germander of the Alps. This small low shrub hath divers hairy and woody stalks, not above an hand breadth high bending downwards, and dividing itself into many smaller branches, whereon are set very small hoary leaves, somewhat rugged or wrinkled and dented a little about the edges, like unto the uppermost small leaves of wood Sage, the flowers are very large for the proportion of the plant, being like unto Germander and hooded, of a puplish blue colour, standing spike fashion at the tops of the stalks, the root is stringy and white: the whole plant hath little or no scent. The Place. The first groweth in the rocky places of sundry hills in Italy, and other Countries: the second came from Candy to Clusius, the third Clusius saith he found near the Sea coasts in Spain, not fare from Hercules' pillars, as also in the Island of Cules: the last as Bauhinus saith, was found on the greater hill of Saint Bernard in Switzerland. The Time. These sorts of Germander do flower somewhat later than the former. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Tencrium also, a Tenero inventore teste Plinio, some also call it Quercula major. In the last Chapter the opinion of Dodonaeus is set down concerning Teucrium and Chamaedries, but he doth not in my opinion declare the whole truth, which from the rest of Dioscorides text may be gathered: for of Chamaedries he saith folia habet effigy & divisura quercus, it hath leaves like the Oak, both for shape and divisions, 3. Teucrium Baeticum. Tree Germander of Spain which argueth them to be greater than of Teucrium, whereof he saith, Trissaginis est similitudine, tenuifolio, non multum a Cicere alieno: so that Teucrium hath lesser leaves than Chamaedries, yet like the lesser ones thereof, and not much differing from those of Ciche pease, and with such leaves is the Teucrium furnished. Pliny in his 25. Book, and 5. Chapter, hath foully erred in the description of Teucrium, where he saith it is called Hemionitis, or Hermion (as Matthiolus hath it) having neither flower nor seed, which some would call Asplenion or Splenion, as he hath it, and then telleth fables how the virtue thereof was known to be good against the spleen, in that the Swine that eat thereof were found to have no milt. And again, that the entrails of beasts being cast upon the herb, the milt or spleen of them only lying nearest was consumed, scilicet, of the dead beast, and then addeth by and by the true description (although somewhat varying from that of Dioscorides) of Teucrium, so that he confoundeth both Hemionitis and Teucrium together in one description. Matthiolus saith that some did take Teucrium to be Crassula major, or Fabainversa, called by others Telephium. The first is simply called Teucrium by Matthiolus, Lobel, and many other Authors, and by Clusius Teucrium vulgare fruticans, but by Dodonaeus Chamaedrys' altera seu assurgens: the second Clusius calleth Teucrium Creticum, saying it was sent by the name of Chamaedrys' major, and Bauhinus Teucrium Creticum incaenum: the third Clusius calleth Teucrium fruticans Boeticum, and so do Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and others, that have taken it from him, Bauhinus calleth it Teucrium peregrinum folio sinuoso, and maketh a quere, which Clusius had made before; an Pederota Pausaniae: the last Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Teucrium Alpinum inodorum magno flore, and yet is the same with his Teucrium folijs Scorodoniae, as any may well see that will compare them together, for Camerarius who had his from Candy, by the name of Scordium verum, showeth that it hath the leaves of Scorodonia, but less. The Virtues. Galen maketh Teucrium to be hot in the second degree, and dry in the third, and of thin parts, and cutting also, whereby it is helpful for the spleen: it is saith Dioscorides used either green or dry, and is good to consume the spleen, being inwardly or outwardly applied: it is also used against the sting of venomous creatures. CHAP. XL. Scordium. Water Germander. SSordium being a kind of Germander must be next entreated of, yet for that it smelleth of Garlic, it must be separated from them, and with it the other of his kind, and some also for the affinity in name or smell are not unfit to be joined together in this Chapter. 1. Scordium legitimum. Water Germander. Water Germander (from a small root full of white strings spreading in the ground, and creeping or running about also, shooteth forth divers weak square hairy branches, which take root in divers places, as they lie and spread, whereby it increaseth much, whereon do grow many leaves, two always at a joint, which are somewhat larger and longer than garden Germander leaves, of a sad or dark green colour, whereon yet there is a show of hairiness and hoarynesse, somewhat soft in handling, full of veins, and dented about the edges, of a scent somewhat strong, resembling Garlic: the flowers are small, red, and gaping, standing at the joints, with the leaves towards the tops of the branches: we have not observed what seed it beareth. 2. Scorodonia sive Scordium alterum quibusdam, & Salvia agrestis. Wood Sage. Wood Sage riseth up with square hoary stalks, two foot high at the least, having two leaves set at every joint thereon, which are somewhat like unto Sage leaves, but smaller, softer, whiter and rounder, a little dented about the edges, and smelling somewhat strongly: at the tops of the stalks and branches stand the flowers on a slender long spike, turning themselves all one way when they blow, and are of a pale or whitish colour smaller than Sage, but hooded, and gaping like unto them: the seed is blackish and round, four usually set in a husk together: the root is long and stringy, with divers fibres thereat, and endureth many years. 3. Scordotis Plinij primum. The first Garlic Germander of Pliny. Because Dodonaeus, Lobel, Pena, and Dalechampius, have set forth divers herbs for the true Scordotis of Pliny, as some Scorodonia or Salvia agrestis, some Stachys, and others Gallitricum, none of them having the smell of Scordium, or the virtues that Pliny giveth to his Scordotis; therefore Honorius belus a Physician in Candy, a diligent searcher, and of great knowledge and judgement in herbs, sent to his friends in divers places, the true Scordotis of Pliny, with the leaf of Wild Mints, or water Mints; whose description is as followeth: It hath from a long great and fibrous root, abiding long, and not perishing every year, many square hairy white branches, lying round about it on the ground: whereon are set two leaves at a joint, broader and rounder than the former Scordium, and all hoary white, being somewhat like unto the leaves of Horebound, or water Mints: at the tops of the branches 1. Scordium legitimum. Water Germander. 2. Scordonia sive Scordium alterum quibusdam & Salvia agrestis. Wood Sage. 3. Scordotis Plinij primum. The first Garlic Germander of Pliny. come forth the flowers, standing as it were in a long spiky head, with leaves among them, which are of a very pale purplish colour, almost white like unto Horehound, after which cometh small round black seed: the whole plant smelleth of Garlic, as much as Scordium, and thereby to be known as well as by the leaves, to differ from those bastard kinds that other Authors have set forth. 4. Scordotis alterum Plinij Ponae. Another Garlic Germander of Pliny. The other Scordotis riseth up with his stalk more upright, and more branched than the former, bearing the like 4. Scordotis alterum Plinij Ponae. Another Garlic Germander of Pliny. 5. Alliaria. Sawee alone, or lack by the hedge. leaves, but somewhat larger, and roundly dented about the edges, two at every joint, and two branches with them likewise, having spiked tops of reddish flowers. 5. Alliaria. Sawse alone, or jacke by the hedge. The lower leaves of sauce alone are rounder than those that grow towards the tops of the stalks, and are set singly one at a joint, being somewhat round and broad, and pointed at the ends, dented also about the edges, and somewhat resembling Nettle leaves for the form, but of a fresher green colour, and not rough or pricking: the flowers are very small and white growing at the tops of the stalks one above another, like unto Rocket, which being passed, there follow small and long round pods, wherein are contained small round seed somewhat blackish: the root is stringy and threaddy, perishing every year after it hath given seed, and raiseth itself again from its own sowing: the plant or any part thereof being bruised, smelleth of Garlic, but more pleasantly, and tasteth somewhat hot and sharp, like almost unto Rocket. Major. This is sometimes found with larger and rounder leaves, in nothing else differing. 6. Scordio affinis Elephas Columnae. The Germanderlike herb of Naples. This Germanderlike herb hath a square tender hollow stalk, somewhat hairy, and of a whitish green colour as the leaves are likewise, two always set at a joint, the lowest being smaller than the other that grow upward to the middle of the stalk, being somewhat like unto Mint leaves, but rounder at the points, and roundly dented about the edges like Germander, but more sparingly: from the joints with the leaves on all sides, from the very bottom almost of the stalk, spring forth branches set with the like, but smaller, longer, and more pointed leaves, towards the tops whereof come forth gold yellow gaping or hooded flowers, every one upon a slender footestalke, between the leaves like the head of an Elephant, with the bowed snout, and two crooked teeth on each side thereof, and purplish spots like eyes under the upper hood, of a very sweet scent, and flowering by degrees one after another, after which come grayish seed contained in heads, with very thin skins that they may be discerned thorough them: the root is long and white, with some translucid grains like wheat corns growing at them. The Place. The first groweth in many wet grounds, and by water sides in many places of England; Dioscorides saith, as well on the Hills, as by water sides, for it will abide well if it be transplanted into a garden, and Camerarius saith that it is found to be stronger and sharper that groweth on high grounds. The second groweth in woods and by wood sides, as also in divers fields and by-lanes in many places with us: the third as is said groweth in Candy, whereas Honorius belus saith, the people gather it promiscuously with the former sort, and so use it, or sell it to others: the fourth doth grow also in Candy, and sent to Signior Contarini, from whom Pona saith he had the knowledge thereof. The fift groweth under walls, and by hedge sides, and path ways in fields in many places: the last on the hill Campoclari in Naples, as Columna saith. The Time. They do flower in june, july, and August, somewhat before which time, the most usual manner is to gather the water Germander, and dry it to keep. The Names. Water Germander is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Scordium, from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is Allium Garlic, because of the smell: the likeness of the Greek name, did much deceive the former ages before us, for as Matthiolus writeth, it begun to be known but a while before his time, and that all men both Physicians and Apothecaries used the wild Garlic called Ophioscoridon in stead of the true Scordium in their medicines, the occasion whereof (besides their own ignorance and negligence in not distinguishing of the words) was Avicen, as it is most likely or his Translator that appointed Scordium in one composition of Treacle, and wild or crow Garlic in another: and the Physicians of the former ages, thinking that Avicen had interpreted himself, expounding one place by another, continued the error by tradition without further search, until learning & all other sciences began to be more sought into, and refined as it were from the gross puddle of ignorance and barbarism, which brought the knowledge of this to light, as it did of many other things; so that now our curiosity doth not rest in medijs & utilibus, but transcendeth ad imas & minimas etiamsi inutiles; It is called also Trixago palustris, Water or Marsh Germander, both for the likeness thereof unto Germander called Trixago, and for the growing thereof in marshes, etc. Some also call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the strong scent so unpleasant to the senses. Pliny saith that Cratevas did ascribe one of the sorts hereof unto Mithridates, and called it Mithridation; and it may be from hence as well as from Garlic, was called poor men's Treacle, and by our Country people English Treacle. The first is called Scordium, or Trixago palustris of all Writers, and although Tabermontanus and Gerard that followeth him, doth make two sorts thereof, as majus and minus, a greater and a lesser, yet I never could observe any other difference then in the place which produced them, being one more or less fruitful or barren than the other. The second is called by Lobel and Camerarius Scordium alterum; and Scordium majus Plinij by Gesner; who calleth it also Salvia montania, and Ambrosia quibusdam; Tragni, Lonicerus, and Tabermontanus, call it Salvia sylvestris, and Salvia Bosci, and Bosci Salvia, and Lugdunensis Salvia agrestis, as Dodonaeus also doth, who taketh it likewise to be Sphacelus Theophrasti, as I have formerly showed. Cordus, Thalius, and Gerard call it Scordonia, and Scorodonia, although his figure thereunto is not right. Caesalpinus calleth it Melinum alterum, Aetius, and Bauhinus Scordium alterum Salvia sylvestris. The third is called Scordotis legitimum Plinij, both of belus and Pona in his description of Mons Baldus, and it is very probable that Camerarius doth mean this sort, which he calleth Scordium Creticum lanuginosum: for as I said before, belus saith, the people of Candy make no difference between them, but in gathering put them together. It is probable also, that Anguillara called this Scordium alterum, which he saith was found about the bank of the River Piscara, with leaves as large as Balm: and that such is found in Candy also, in Greece and other places, nothing differing either in scent or quality from the first. The fourth is called by Pona in his Italian Baldus Scordotis secundum Plinij. The last is called by most Authors Alliaria, yet Gesner in hortis calleth it Alliastrum, and Ericius Cordus Rima marina, but Anguillara Rima maria, Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be his Alectorolophus, and so doth Lobel also, some also take it to be Thlaspidium Cratevae, and Tragus calleth it Thlaspdium cornutum. The last Columna calleth it Elephas Campoclarensium, and Bauhinus Scordio affinis, Elephas. The Italians call Scordium Calamandrino palustre, the Spaniards Camedreos de arroyes, the French Scordion and Chamaraz▪ the Germans Wasser Rothengel, and Lachen Knoblauch, the Dutch Water Gamandree, and we in English Water or Marsh Germander. The Italians call Sauce alone, or jacke by the hedge Alliaria, the French Alliaire, and Herbeaux aube, the Germans Knoblauches kraut, and Saltxkraut, the Dutch Look sunder look. The Virtues. Dioscorides and Galen do both agree that water Germander is of an heating and drying, or binding quality, bitter also, and a little sour and sharp, whereby it is effectual to provoke urine, and women's monthly courses: the decoction thereof in wine being either green or dry, is good against the bitings of all venomous beasts or Serpents, and all other deadly poisons; and also against the gnawing pains of the Stomach, and pains of the side that come either of cold or obstructions, and for the bloody flux also: made into an Electuary with Cresses, Rossin, and Honey, it is available against an old cough, and to help to expectorate rotten phlegm out of the chest and lungs: as also to help those that are bursten, and troubled with cramps. Galen in lib. 1. Antidote. (which Matthiolus and others also set down) recordeth that it was found written by sundry faithful and discreet men, that in the war of the bondmen, where the bodies of the slain had lain upon Scordium any long time, before they were buried, they were found to be less putrified than others, that had not fallen thereupon, especially those parts that were next the herb; which observation bred a persuasion of the virtue thereof to be effectual, as well against the poison of venomous creatures, as the venom of poisonful herbs or medicines. It is a special ingredient both in Mithridate and Treacle, as a counterpoison against all poisons, and infections either of the plague or pestilential or other Epidemical diseases, as the small pocks, measles, faint spots, or purples: and the Electuary made thereof, named Diascordium, is effectual for all the said purposes: and besides is often given, and with good success before the fits of agues, to divert or hinder the access, and thereby to drive them away. It is often taken also as a Cordial to comfort and strengthen the heart. It is a most certain and known common remedy to kill the worms, either in the stomach or belly, to take a little of the juice thereof, or the powder in drink fasting. The decoction of the dried herb with two or three roots of Tormentill sliced, and given to those that are troubled with the bloody flux, is a safe and sure remedy for them. The juice of the herb alone taken, or a Syrup made thereof is profitable for many of the forenamed griefs. The dried herb being used with a little honey cleanseth foul ulcers, and bringeth them to cicatrizing, as also closeth fresh wounds: the dried herb made into a cerate or pultis, and applied to excrescences in the flesh, as Wens and such like, helpeth both to constrain the matter from further breeding of them, as also to discuss and disperse them being grown. It being used also with vinegar or water, and applied to the gout, easeth the pains thereof. The green herb bruised and laid or bound to any wound, healeth it, be it never so great. Wood Sage is hot and dry in the second degree, the decoction thereof is good to be given to those whose urine is stayed, for it provoketh it and women's courses also. It is thought to be good against the French pox, because the decoction thereof drunk doth provoke sweat, digesteth humours, and dissolveth swell and nodes in the flesh: the decoction of the herb rather green than dry made with wine, and taken, is accounted a safe and sure remedy for those who by falls, bruises, or beat, doubt some vein to be inwardly broken, to disperse and avoid the congealed blood, and to consolidate the vein, and is also good for such as are inwardly or outwardly bursten, the drink used inwardly, and the herb applied outwardly: the same also, and in the same manner used, is found to be a sure remedy for the palsy: the juice of the herb or the powder thereof dried is good for moist ulcers and sores in the legs, or other parts to dry them, and thereby to cause them to heal the more speedily: it is no less effectual also in green wounds, to be used upon any occasion. jacke of the hedge is eaten of many Country people as sauce to their salt fish, and helpeth well to digest the crudities, and other corrupt humours are engendered by the eating thereof, it warmeth also the stomach, and causeth digestion: the juice thereof boiled with honey, is held to be as good as Erysimum, hedge Mustard for the cough, to help to cut and expectorate the phlegm that is tough and hard to rise: the seed bruised and boiled in wine is a good remedy for the wind colic, or for the stone, being drunk warm, the same also given to women troubled with the mother, both to drink, and the seed put into a cloth, and applied while it is warm, is of singular good use: the leaves also or seed boiled, is good to be used in glisters, to ease the pains of the stone: the green leaves are held to be good to heal the ulcers in the legs, the root tasteth sharp somewhat like unto Radish, and therefore may be used in the same manner, and to the same purposes that it is. CHAP. XLI. Baccharis. Bacchar. ALthough sundry Writers have set forth divers herbs, for the true Baccharis of Dioscorides, and other learned men have refused them: yet these herbs come nearest thereunto, the one the learned of Mompelier account the truest, and with them many others do agree: the other Rauwolfius setteth forth, which are therefore here proposed unto you. 1. Baccharis Monspeliensium. French Bacchar. 1. Baccharis Monspeliensium. French Bacchar. This herb hath divers somewhat long and large leaves lying upon the ground full of veins, which make it seem as if it were crumpled, soft and gentle in handling, and of an overworn green colour, seeming to be woolly: from among which in the Summer time, riseth up a strong stiff stalk, three or four foot high, set with divers such like leaves, but smaller up to the top: where it is divided into many branches, at the ends whereof come forth divers flowers, three or four for the most part, at the end of every several branch, and every one on a small, footestalke; which flowers consist wholly of small threads or thrums, standing close and round; and never laid open like other flowers, that consist of leaves, of a dead or purplish yellow colour, out of greenish scaly heads, which thrums turn into a whitish down: at the bottom whereof is the seed, small and chaffy, which together with the down a carried away with the wind, and riseth up in sundry places of a garden, where it is once planted, and beareth seed: the root consists of many strings and fibres, bushing somewhat thick, not running deep into the ground, but so taking hold of the upper face of the earth, that it may easily be pulled up with one's hand: the smell whereof is somewhat like unto Avens, but less in gardens, than growing wild, even as Avens doth in gardens, and divers other sweet herbs that are of thin parts and subtle. 2. Baccharis Dioscoridis Rauwolfio. Syrian Bacchar. The Syrian Bacchar, brancheth forth from an hoary stalk, about a foot high, into many smaller sprigs; bearing somewhat long and narrow leaves thereon, as white, hoary, and woolly as Mullein leaves, without any footstalke at the bottom, but compassing the stalk about: these being larger below, yet less than Mullein, and those above smaller, and smaller to the tops: whereon stand the flowers very thick set together, somewhat like unto golden Tufts, or Mountain Cotton weed, called also Cat's foot, of a pa●e purplish colour: the root was not fully observed, but seemed by some parts thereof, to be fibrous like black Hellebor, and sweet also. The Place. The first groweth plentifully near Mompelier, and nany other places also. The other in Syria. The Time. The first flowreth with us about the end of july, or beginning of August. The other time is not expressed. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Baccharis, or as some would 2. Baccharis Dioscoridis Rauwolsius. Syrian Bacchar. have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Paccharis, as though it should be named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pancharis, from the excellent smell it hath. Pliny saith that some in his time called it Nardus rustica; but saith he, they were in an error that did so call it, for Asarum is most truly and properly called of the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nardus rustica, and therefore Gerard in following the old error reprehended so long ago, giveth it the English name of Ploughman's Spikenard, whereunto it hath no resemblance, neither for form nor virtues, and his figure also is rather the figure of Matthiolus Baccharis, then of this: and although in former times divers did think, that Asarum and Baccharis in Dioscorides were all one herb, and thereupon came the name of Asarabaccara; some taking Asarum to be Baccharis, and so contrarily some taking Baccharis to be Asarum; for Cratevas his Asarum is not Dioscorides his Asarum, but his Baccharis, as any may plainly see, that shall read his description, yet now time and diligence have expelled those errors. The first of these is called Baccharis Monspeliensium, whereunto it doth more fitly agree, than any other herb that others have set forth; as Pena and Lobel, Clusius, and others do agree; although Dodonaeus calleth it Conyza major altera, and saith it hath little or no likeness unto Dioscorides his Baccharis. Matthiolus his Conyza major, is said by the Author of Lugdunensis, to be this Baccharis Monspeliensium: and Lobel and Pena say that the plant which Matthiolus set forth for Baccharis, cannot agree unto that of Dioscorides, but is a kind of sweet Mullein, or a kind of Moth Mullein: yet Bauhinus in his Pinax, calling this Conyza major vulgaris, showing thereby that many did call it so, referring it as well to Matthiolus his Conyza major, as to his Baccharis; which Lugdunensis saith, are so contrary one unto the other, as that they cannot be accounted both one plant, as in the Chapter of Baccharis he showeth. They of Salmanca in Spain, as Clusius saith, called it Helenium, and divers both women and Monks, used both the root and the herb, for scabs and itches, which is one of the properties whereunto the true Helenium serveth. The other Rauwolfius only finding in Syria, seemeth to refer unto Dioscorides his Baccharis; which Clusius thinketh rather to be a kind of that Mountain Cotton weed, which Fuchsius calleth Pilosella minor, and therefore Bauhinus calleth it Gnaphalio montano affinis Aegyptiaca. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith, that the roots of Baccharis boiled in water and drunk, helpeth those that are troubled with convulsions and cramps, as also those that have ruptures and are bursten, such as have bruises by falls or otherwise, and those that can hardly draw their breath, or are shortwinded, as also for old coughs, and the difficulty in making water: it also procureth the feminine courses, and is very profitable against the bitings of venomous creatures being taken in wine: the green root being bound or hanged to, expelleth the birth, and is good for women in travel to sit over the warm fumes of the decoction thereof. For the sweet smell thereof it is put into Wardrobes to perfume: and the smell thereof procureth sleep: But the green leaves by reason of their astriction are good to ease the pains of the head, the inflammations of the eyes, and the watering of them in the beginning, the hot swell of women's breasts after childing, and those hot inflammations called Saint Anthony's fire, being applied to the places affected. Pliny saith further, that it helpeth to break the stone, and to take away ●nes and prickings in the sides. Paulus Aegineta saith moreover that the decoction of the root openeth obstructions, and that the leaves are helpful by their astringent quality to stay fluxes: Virgil in his seventh Eclogue saith, that is was used in his time as a garland to secure one from witchery and charms, in these verses. At si ultra placitum laudarit, Bacchare frontem Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua futuro. CHAP. XLII. Nardus. spikenard. ALthough it is not my meaning to show you the Indian spikenard in this place, in that it is a plant peculiar to the Eastern parts of the world, and was never brought to grow in these Christian Countries; yet there is a bastard kind thereof found nearer hand, very like unto it, which I must set forth unto you, and some others also, that for the affinity either of scent or property, or both, have been called Nardi. 1. Nardus Gangitis spuria Narbonensis. Bastard French spikenard. In imitation of the true Indian spikenard (which Pena saith doth grow in divers places of Syria and Egypt, which relation is his only; for we never could understand by any of our Merchants that trade into those parts, that it 1. Nardus Gangitis spuria Narbonense. Bastard French spikenard. was a commodity so near at hand, but brought further of; as I shall hereafter further declare) this bastard kind hath been observed to grow answerable in a manner to all the parts thereof. For it hath a few small hard fibres, which thrust themselves into the ground: from which spring forth divers hairy round spiky heads or beards, of the bigness of ones finger, and of an hand breadth high, of a pale brown colour, which are not pointed at the tops but flat or blunt, through each of these heads, even from the lowest part next the root, shoot forth divers long rough green rushes, scarce a foot high, many of these growing close one unto another, so that they make the form or show as it were; but of one plant; and after this manner hath he set forth the figure thereof: but he further addeth afterwards, (which Lugdunensis pretermitteth, although he setteth down all the former part) that it is altogether without smell, except those hairy spiked heads or beards, which being bigger than the Indian kind, doth smell somewhat like unto that Moss that groweth upon Oaks, or that other that groweth upon the ground, and that these heads being half way within the ground, do send forth each of them in the middle of those rigid rushes, a tall slender and smooth stalk, rising about a cubite higher than the rushes: from the middle whereof up to the tops of them on each side, come forth many small green cod pointed at the ends standing in cups like unto those of Crane's bill. The whole form hereof doth so near resemble the true spikenard, as it hath been observed by Pena and others, who as he saith among a numher of bundles, found some that had the parts both of fibres heads, rushes, and leaves distinctly, to be seen as this is here described; that it is not to be doubted that it is a species thereof. 2. Nardus sive Spica Celtica. Mountain French spikenard. This Mountain spikenard creepeth upon the ground under the lose leaves and moss, etc. with small long and hard slender roots (for so I call them rather than stalks, as some others do, because in these roots consisteth the whole virtue and efficacy of the plant, and are by the best Apothecaries used only in Mithridatum, etc. and no part else) covered with many short small dry leaves like scales: sending forth in divers places as it creepeth and spreadeth, here and there small blackish fibres into the ground, whereby it is nourished: at the head whereof stand sundry small buttons or heads, from whence spring many small narrow, and somewhat thick green leaves, not divided or dented at all, smallest at the bottom, and broad toward the end, which change yellow in the end of Summer, or beginning of Autumn: among these leaves rise up sometimes more, and sometime but one slender stalk, without any leaves thereon, at the top whereof stand many small whitish flowers, like unto the smaller sorts of Valerian, every one on a slender foot stalk: which afterwards bring small seed like unto them also; the whole plant is sweet and aromatical, more than the Indian spikenard, hotter also, and sharper in taste, than either of the other. 3. Nardus Celtica altera. Mountain French spikenard with tufted flowers. This other French spikenard differeth in nothing from the last but in the stalk with flowers, which is branched at the top, bearing three or four flowers in a tuft together, on the end of every small branch. Bauhinus in his Prodromus setteth forth another sort hereof like thereto in most things, but that it is wholly without scent. 4. Saliunca Neapolitana sive Nardus ex Apulia. Italian spikenard. This small plant hath a thicker and yellow root than the last recited, somewhat rugged, but not scaly like it, and somewhat resembling the garden Valerian, but less, having fibres at the bottom, and in divers other places at several spaces, where it shooteth forth also upwards divers heads or small knobs, and from them many small long leaves, somewhat larger than the other, narrower likewise below, broader upwards and pointed at the ends, what flowers, stalks, or seed it beareth is not expressed: it hath the sweet scent of garden Valerian, and likewise the sharp taste thereof, and this is all is declared of it: but that they of Naples use it in their medicines, in stead of the Malabathrum of Dioscorides, for the excellent sweetness of the leaves. 5. Hirculus veterum Clusij. unsavory Spkinard. This small plant (being found dry amongst many bundles of Spica Celtica, or French spikenard, by Clusius in Antwerp) is set forth to have a blackish hairy root, like unto it, but without any smell at all, and smaller, shorter, and whiter leaves, rather grayish, and of an ash-colour: it was found without any stalk, and so Dioscorides and Pliny say it was found in their time: but theirs (as they say) had a strong scent, but not sweet, and growing with it was uttered among the true; and by the smell as well as colour and taste was to be known from it; for it took the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Hirculus, of the smell thereof like unto that of a goat. 6. Nardus montana tuberosa. Knobbed mountain spikenard. This kind of Valerian or spikenard, call it which you will, hath his first leaves lying on the ground, without any division in them at all, being smooth and of a dark green colour, which so abide all the Winter: but those that spring up upwards, when it runneth up to flower, are cut in on the edges, very like unto the jagged leaves of the great garden Valerian, and so the elder they grow, the more cut and jagged they are: the stalk and flowers are very like the stalk with flowers of the garden Valerian, but of a dark or deep red colour, and more store of them thrust together: the seed also is not unlike it: the root is tuberous or knobbed, both above and below, and round 3. Nardus Celtica altera. Mountain French spikenard with tufted flowers. 4. Saliunca Neopolitana. Italian spikenard. 5. Hirculus Clusii. unsavory spikenard. 6. Nardi montanae tuberosae summitater. The tops of the knobbed mountain Valerian. 6. Nardius montana tuberosa primum germinani. Knobbed mountain Valerian, the first leaves. 7. Nardus Montana longiori radice. Long Tuberous Mountain spikenard. about it, with some fibres shooting from them, whereby it is increased, and smelleth very like the root of the garden Valerian, or Setwall, or not altogether so strong, being green, as when it is dry. 7. Nardus Montana longiori radice. Long tuberous Mountain spikenard. This other Mountain spikenard or Valerian is very like the last, but hath a longer round white root, shooting forth many long knobs, and small fibres underneath, which may be separated, and grow for increase: it hath many small long and somewhat dark green leaves like it, but smaller: the stalks are not above half a yard high, in any that I have observed, bearing some finer cut and divided leaves thereon than any below, two always standing together at a joint; at the tops stand reddish flowers, thick thrust together in an umbell like the other, which passing away, leave small seed behind them naked upon the stalks: the whole plant is of a faint weak scent, but the root is much stronger, and much more when it is dry, than when it is fresh and green. The Place. The true Nardus is said by Garcias to grow only in India, whatsoever others have said thereof. The first here was found upon that pleasant high hill in Narbone, called of the French, L'hort de Dieu, and Dei Faradisus, both for the pleasantness of it, and for the excellent herbs that grow thereon, as Pena saith, in the mossy moist places thereof, facing the South and Mediterranean Sea, which is not fare from a small village called Gange. The second is found upon the Alps in Germany in divers places, as also of Liguria in great plenty, and sundry other places. The third is found on the same hills, and on others also. The fourth was found upon the Hills in Apulia, which are in the Kingdom of Naples. The fift was seen as is aforesaid dry, but never seen growing green: but that we may well conjecture, that it grew where the French spikenard was gathered, as Dioscorides also and Pliny imagined. The sixth was found by Pena as he saith, on the hills near Mindenum, and on the hills of Veganium: Clusius saith he had it from Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples, and gathered from the hill Virgineo. The last is likely, being a kind of the other to be found in the same places with the other. The Time. They all flower and flourish in the Summer months of june, july, and August, some earlier or later than others. The Names. Nardus is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a Naardo urbe Cyriaca fort saith Lobel, Euphrati contermina & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi Nardus spica, and so the Indian kind is generally called Spica Nardi, and of some Nardus Indica, for a distinction between it and Celtica: The first of these Pena calleth Nardus Gangitis spuria Narboae, both for the likeness thereof unto the true Nardus Gangitis of Dioscorides; and that the next Town of any note unto that Hill whereon it groweth, being about seven miles of, is called Gange; and by that name of Nardus Narbonensis, and Nardus spuria Narbonensis, it is called by all other Writers. The second is called Nardus Celtica of Dioscorides, and of all other Writers since, and Caesalpinus following Pliny Nardum Gallicum. It is in shops called Spica Celtica, and by the most and best, is judged to be the Saliunca that Virgil in his Bucolics maketh mention of in these Verses. Puniceis humilis quantum Saliunca Rosetis, Judicio nostro, tantum tibi cedit Amyntas; in English thus: As the Mountain spikenard unto the purple Rose tree, So (if I judge) Amyntas yields to thee. And is thought by them also, that the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is corruptly put for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Dioscorides: for the Valesians call it in their tongne to this day Selliga, as savouring of Saliunca, as Pena saith also: yet Matthiolus findeth fault with Fuchsius and Leoviconus for taking them to be both one; and the Germans also, who were reckoned a part of the Celtes, call it Selinuck: Some would have it called Nardus ligustica, because it groweth so plentifully on the Alps of Liguria, and yet Matthiolus saith, that the Physicians of Genua which is a City in Liguria, did not know it before his time, and that he had published his Commentaries upon Dioscorides in the Italian tongue, which caused many both Physicians and Apothecaries, to be more inquisitive into the knowledge of herbs, than they were before. Some also following the Arabians doctrine and words call it Nardus, or Spica Romana, because they call it in their tongue Camb●l R●i●i. The third is called by Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus Spi●a ●eltica fastigiato florum ordine, by Clusius Nardus Alpina seu Celtica, but Bauhinus maketh this of Clusius to be the former, when as Camerarius saith it is not the same with Matthiolus and others, which is the first here, and Bauhinus himself calleth it Nardus Celtica altera. The other is remembered by Cordus upon Dioscorides, and Bauhinus in his Prodromus and Pinax, and called by him Nardo Celticae similis inodora. The fourth is called by Lugdunensis Saliunca Neapolitana, by Tabermontanus Phu minus Apulum, and by Bauhinus Nardus ex Apulia. The fifth as is before said, was thought by Clusius to be the Hirculus of Dioscorides, although it smell not strong as he saith his doth: Anguillara taketh it to be the Nardus Samphorite● of Dioscorides, although Matthiolus findeth fault with him for that opinion; Gerard calleth it V●wort in English, whereunto it hath no correspondence: for not having smell or taste, it cannot have the properties of Nardus, which hath both. The sixth is generally called Nardus montana, and also thought by all Writers, to be Dioscorides his Nardus montana, notwithstanding he saith it hath neither stalk nor flower, nor seed, for Matthiolus freeth him from that fault, (first both because in the forepart of his own description he saith, it hath the stalk and leaf of Eryngium, and therefore could not be so forgetful, as within two or three lines to contrary his own Writing) in laying the error in the writers of his copy, in the same manner as he set down in Dictamnus, and is declared in the Chapter thereof going before: that is, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, profert for confert, it beareth not, for it profiteth not, the root only and no part else being to be used: as also that the leaves hereof do not agree with the leaves of Eryngium, wherein it is most likely an error is committed also, in mis-writing and mistaking one word for another, for all other things agree sufficiently thereunto. Dioscorides and Galen say also it was called Thylacitis, because it was brought out of Ciliciae in leathern bags, which were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Niris, as it is in Dioscorides copy, but called Pyritis, as it is in Galen, because it was used as a perfume in their sacrifices. Bauhinus, Camerarius, and others make two sorts thereof, one that hath but one two or three round small roots like unto Olives, which thereupon he calleth Nardus montana radice olivari, and the other he calleth Nardus montana radice oblonga, and Camerarius Nardus montana longius radicata, when as it may be the place only, where they naturally grow, that causeth the difference of form in the roots, as it happeneth in Anthora, Napellus, and many other things, too long here to recite: for being transplanted and manured, they grow much greater, and somewhat alter that form it formerly held in the natural places, yet I have given you the figures of both to see the difference. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that the true Indian spikenard is of an heating and drying faculty, and that it provoketh urine. It is profitable to stay the looseness of the belly, and all fluxes both of men and women, and thin watery humours, being taken in drink or applied to the places affected: being drunk with cold water, it is profitable to those that have a loathing of their meat, or having swell or gnawings at their stomaches, as also for them that are liver-growne, that have the yellow jaundice, or the stone in the reins or kidneys. The decoction used as a bath for women to sit in, or over it, taketh away the inflammations of the mother: It helpeth watering eyes by repressing and staying the humour, and thickening it also. Galen saith the same things and addeth withal, that it drieth up the flux of humours, both in the head and breast. It is an especial ingredient into Antidotes, against poison and venom, as Mithridatum, etc. There had need be caution taken in the using of it, for it often provoketh vomitings, being either put with Rhubarb, as sometimes it is appointed, or in other cordial medicines: and therefore our London Physicians in their Pharmacopaea, have appointed it to be left out of many cordial medicines. It is also with great caution to be forbidden to women with child, because it procureth them much disquiet, and may force their courses beyond either their time or conveniency. The oil made thereof according to art, doth both warm those places that are cold, maketh the humours more subtle that were thick or congealed before, digesteth those that are crude and raw, and also moderately drieth and bindeth those that were too lose or fluxible: and hereby worketh powerfully in all the cold griefs and windiness of the head and brain, of the stomach, liver, spleen, reins and bladder, and of the mother: being snuffed up into the nostrils, it purgeth the brains of much rheum gathered therein, and causeth both a good colour and a good savour to the whole body: Being steeped in wine for certain days, and after distilled in Balneo calido: the water hereof is of singular effect, for all cold indispositions of the members, used either inwardly or outwardly: for it comforteth the brain, helpeth to stay thin distillations, and the cold pains of the head, as also all shaking and paralytic griefs: it helpeth also in all sudden passions of the heart, as faintings, and swoon; and for the colic, two or three spoonfuls thereof taken upon the occasion: The first of these which is the bastard kind, being almost without smell or taste, doth declare it to be of small virtue and efficacy: but the mountain French spikenard, is reckoned to be effectual, for all the purposes that the true spikenard serveth for, but is weaker in operation; and moreover by reason it is somewhat more heating and less drying than it; it is more pleasing to the stomach, and provoketh urine more effectually: the decoction thereof with Wormwood being drunk, helpeth those that are troubled with the swell and windiness of the stomach, and being taken in wine is good for them, that are stung or bitten by any venomous creature. It helpeth also to dissolve all nodes and hard swell, and is profitable for the spleen, reins, and bladder. It is also an ingredient of no small effect in Mithridatum, and others; and is used outwardly in oils and ointments, to warm and comfort cold griefs wheresoever they be. The Mountain spikenard is weaker than the Celticke or French spikenard, by the judgement of Dioscorides, Galen, and others. CHAP. XLIII. Valeriana. Valerian. THere are many sorts of Valerians to be remembered in this Chapter, some natural, others strangers to our Country; and yet have been free denizens in our gardens along time, others but of late. 1. Phu majus sive Valeriana major. The great Valerian. The great Valerian hath a thick short grayish root, lying for the most part above ground, shooting forth on all sides other such like small pieces or roots; which have all of them many long and great strings or fibres under them, in the ground, whereby it draweth nourishment: from the heads of these roots spring up many green leaves, which at the first are somewhat broad and long, without any division at all in them, or denting on the edges: but those that rise up after, are more and more divided on each side, some to the middle rib, being winged, as made of many leaves together on a stalk, and those upon the stalk in like manner, are more divided, but smaller toward the top than below: the stalk riseth to be a yard high, or more, sometimes branched at the top, with many small whitish flowers, sometimes dashed over at the edges with a pale purplish colour; of a small scent which passing away, there followeth small brownish white seed, that is easily carried away with the wind: the root smelleth more strong than either leaf or flower, and is likewise of more use in medicine. There is a Mountain kind hereof, as Camerarius saith, found in Savoy, which is more sweet than this, Altera odoratior. even of the smell of a Pomecitron, but it is more soft or gentle than it. 1. Phu majus sive Valeriana major. The great Valerian. 2. Valeriana Cretica tuberosa. Knobbed Valerian of Candy. 2. Valeriana Cretica tuberosa. Knobbed Valerian of Candy. This Valerian of Candy hath his first leaves, that spring up and lie upon the ground round about the root green, thick, and round, like unto the leaves of Asarabacca, and sometimes greater; the next that come after them are somewhat longer, and somewhat divided or cut in on the edges, and those that follow more and more divided, so that those that grow upon the stalk, are very like unto the divided leaves of the former Valerian: the stalk is hollow, and riseth to be two foot high at the least, having here and there two smaller leaves set at a joint: at the top whereof, which is divided into some smaller branches, stand many white flowers in an umbell, thick thrust, somewhat larger than those of the former, which turn afterwards into small and flat seed with a little down at the head of them, like thereunto also: the uppermost root from whence the leaves and stalk do spring, is small round short and tuberous, from whence shoot forth round about it, divers other smaller roots, fastened thereunto by long strings, like as the roots of Filipendula are, the scent whereof is very like unto the former great Valerian. 3. Valeriana Alpina major sive latifolia. Broad leafed wild Valerian of the Alps. This wild Valerian hath many large and somewhat round pale green leaves, and in some they will be yellowish, rising from the root, lying upon the ground round about; every one having a long footestalke thereunto, some whereof are very like unto Ivy leaves, but lesser and gentler, and others longer like unto the leaves of Canterbury Bells, but lesser also, and not so hard; in some a little dented, in others more dented about the edges, but not divided at all: the stalk is round, and about a foot and a half high, in some green, in others somewhat reddish, having few leaves thereon, which are smaller, longer, and deeper cut in on the edges, than any below, and at the top is branched, whereon stand divers small purplish flowers, like unto the other Valerians: after which come small seed like unto the rest: the root is large, round, and whitish, set with divers knots or joints, and long fibres under them, of a reasonable good smell, like unto wild Valerians, and of a bitterish binding taste. 4. Valeriana Alpina minor. Small wild Valerian of the Alps. This small Valerian hath four or five small long, and somewhat narrow leaves, with one or two dents only at the edges, lying on the ground next the root, and are somewhat like unto the leaves of the great wild white daisy, especially those that grow highest, and are the smallest, but with fewer dents or notches about the edges: the stalk riseth not up above a foot high, having very few leaves thereon, which are smaller, longer, and narrower than those below, with as few dents or notches on the sides as the other: the top of the stalk is divided into a few small branches, on every of which grow a few white flowers, like unto the Valerians, but smaller: the root is small, and creepeth a little under ground, sending forth fibres, but no less sweet than the former. 5. Valeriana annua sive Aestiva Clusij. Summer Valerian. This annual Valerian, hath divers long leaves lying on the ground, all of them deeply cut in or gashed on the edges, somewhat like the leaves of the Star Thistle, among which rise up round hollow stalks, two or three 3. Valeriana Alpina major sive latifolia. Broad leafed wild Valerian of the Alps. 4. Valeriana Alpina minor. Small wild Valerian of the Alps. 5. Valeriana annua sive Aestiva Clusij. Summer Valerian. foot high, with some leaves growing thereon, two always set together at a joint, as in the other Valerians, but smaller and more divided than the lower; branching forth towards the top, on the which stand many flowers set together in tufts, being small and long, divided at the brims into five parts, making a show of flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, somewhat like unto the flowers of the Indian Valerian next following, and are of a pale red or flesh colour, which afterwards bring small seed, like unto the red Valerian of Dodonaeus; the root is small, white, and woody, but perisheth every year; this hath a small weak scent of Valerian. 6. Valeriana Indica sive Mexicana. Indian Valerian. The Indian Valerian groweth quickly into a stalk, from the first leaves that spring up, which are but few next the ground, somewhat long and broad, somewhat like unto the first leaves of the Mountain spikenard, of a pale green colour; the stalk is weak and hollow, not standing upright, but leaning or bending downwards, set with joints, at the which stand two long leaves, like unto those below, but a little more cut in or divided at the edges, and at the joints likewise shoot forth two branches, sometimes on each side one, and sometimes but one branch on the one side, which are divided, and at the tops of them do bear many flowers, set thick together in an umbell or tuft, each whereof is somewhat long, and endeth in five divisions; two of the uppermost whereof are broader and shorter than the rest, other two hang down as labels or lips, and the fift is the greatest standing in the middle, in some plants of a deep red, or purple being in bud, and of a pale purple colour being open, and in others milk white; each of these standeth in a small green husk, wherein after the flower is fallen, the seed groweth, which husk openeth itself, and sheddeth the seed on the ground, when it is through ripe, if it be not carefully tended and gathered, which is 6. Valeriana Indi● sive Mexicana. Indian Valerian. spongy, rounder, bigger, and blacker than any of the former Valerians, without any down at the end of them: the root is small and stringy, perishing every ye are with the first frosts: the whole plant is utterly without 〈◊〉 smell, in all that I have seen, and almost without taste likewise. 7. Valeriana rubrae angustifoli● Narrow leafed rend Valerian▪ This small red Valerian is very like unto the greater red Valerian set forth in this & my former Book, but differeth chief in the smallness, being lower, and the leaves long, and very narrow, very like unto the leaves of Li●e or Flax, but not so long, harder or rougher in hap●ng than they, and ending in a point: the flowers are of a ●le red, like unto them for form, being long, but smaller than they, and having as little scent to commend them. 8. Valeriana Petraea. Rocky Valerian. This small Valerian hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, some of them little or nothing divided, others as much cut in, and gashed on the edges, as any of the other Valerians, but they are nothing so great; the stalk is branched at the top, carrying tufts of purplish flowers, but smaller: the seed that followeth is smaller, without any down at the head, but in stead thereof it hath little skin●, as it were at the ends, divided in five parts, ●ng them seem like a Star, much like unto the tops of the ●d of Scabions: the root is small and fibrous, having a small scent of Valerian, as the leaves and flowers have also. 9 Valeriana minor annua. Small V●rian of a year. This small Valerian hath the first and lower leaves somewhat round and dented, but the other that follow, and grow upon the stalk, are divided like unto other Valerians, the flowers are small and purplish, which are followed by small seed that is blown away with the wind, the root is small and threaddy, perishing every year. 10. Valeriana minima. Small Valerian. This little Valerian is very like unto the small wild Valerian, but much smaller, having the leaves much divided like thereunto: the stalks are not above half a foot high, bearing tufts of small purplish flowers: the roots are long and small, with small white threads or fibres, smelling like unto the small wild Valerian. There are some other herbs set forth by Lobel and others for Valerians, which in my judgement have so little resemblance thereunto, that I have not thought good to rank them in their Tribe, but refer them to others, the one is called Phyte●ma Monspeliensium: the other Phu minimum alter●m, which Dodonaeus calleth Album olus, and generally is called of most, Lactuca agnina lambs lettuce, or Corn Salle●; which I have mentioned among the kinds of Lettuce in this and my other Book. 11. Valeriana rubra Dodonai. Red Valerian. This Valerian hath divers hard, but brittle whitish green stalks rising from the root, full of tuberous or swelling joints, whereat stand two leaves on each side one, and now and then some small leaves from between them, which are somewhat long and narrow, broadest in the middle, and small at both ends, without either division or dent on the edges, of a pale green colour: the stalks are three or four foot high, branched at the tops, at the ends whereof stand many flowers together, somewhat like unto the flowers of the ordinary Valerian, but with longer necks, of a fine red colour, but without any scent of Valerian: after the flowers have stood blown a good while, they suddenly fall away, and the seed which is small and naked, with a little tuft of down at the top thereof, whereby it is easily carried away with the wind, ripeneth quickly after: the root is great, thick, and white, continuing long, and shooting out new branches every year. 12. Valeriana Graeca. Greek Valerian. The Greek Valerian hath many winged leaves lying on the ground, somewhat like unto the wild Valerian that groweth by the ditch sides, but more tender and small, among which rise two or three round hollow brittle stalks two or three foot high, whereon are set at the joints such like leaves as grow below, but smaller, the tops of the stalks are divided into many small branches full of flowers, each consisting of five small round pointed leaves, of a fair bleak blue colour in some plants, and in others white, with some white threads tip▪ with yellow perdents in the middle: after the flowers are past, there come up in their places small h●d heads, containing small blackish seed: the root is composed of a number of small long blackish threads, without any scent of a Valerian. 13. Valeriana sylvestris. Wild Valerian. This wild Valerian hath sundry winged leaves springing from the root, whereof the end leaf is the largest, of a sad green colour, without any dents on the edges, the stalk hath two such like leaves 〈◊〉 a joint as grow below, but smaller, and at the top branched, with sundry small whitish purple flowers, but deeper than the Garden Valerian, the root is a bush of blackish threads and strings, which send forth strings of increase, besides that the lower branches do shoot forth fibres also. Major. Of this kind there is accounted a greater and a lesser. 8. Valeriana petraea. Rocky Valerian. 11. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei. Red Valerian. 12. Valeriana Graeca. Greek Valerian. 13. Valeriana sylvestris. Wild Valerian. The Place. The first is said by Dioscorides to grow in Pontus, it is found in the wet grounds of Mountains, and in other moist places, it is generally kept in our gardens. The second grew in Candy, and was sent by Honorius belus from thence unto Clusius. The third groweth on the Mountains of Austria and Styria; and so doth the fourth also, as Clusius saith he had from Plateau, but recordeth not from whence he had it. The sixth is said to come from Mexico a Province in the West-Indies, it came into these parts first from Italy, and as Bauhinus saith, that which beareth purple flowers, groweth (as he was given to understand) in the Country of Latium, or of the Latins in a place there called Siculus, and from thence was called of some Valeriana Sicula, and that with the white flower in the Country of the Sabines. The seventh was gathered on Mons Baldus. The eighth Fabius Columna found on the Mountains in the Kingdom of Naples. The ninth groweth in garden only with those that are curious, the natural place being not known. The tenth Lobel saith groweth about Mompelier in France. The eleventh and twelfth in our gardens chief, for we know not the natural places of them. The last two sorts grow in many Marshes and wet Meadows by Rivers and water sides in our own Country. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer months of june and july, & the Indian kinds if they be set early, will flower betimes, and continue flowering until the frosts pull it down, and so doth the Summer or annual kind also. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phu, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Nardus agrestis, or sylvestris, because it is in smell and faculty like unto Nardus, in Latin Valeriana, a multis quibus valet faecultatibus. Some also call it Thericaria, because it is an especial ingredient into Treacle, and herba Benedicta, of Paracelsus it is called Terdina. The first is generally called, both in shops and of all other, Phu majus, and Valeriana major hortensis: in English the great garden Valerian, and of some Capon's tail, and Setwall: but Setwall properly is Zedoaria, an Outlandish root in the Apothecary's shops, which never was known to grow in any of these Christian Countries. The second is called by belus, Nardus Cretica, because the roots have the smell of Nardus, (but the whole face of the bearbe, as he saith himself, is most properly like a Valerian) as all the sweet Valerians are more or less. The third is called by Clusius Valeriana sylvestris Alpina prima latifolia, and is the Valeriana Alpina prima, and also the Valeriana Alpina Scrophularia folio of Bauhinus, described in his Prodromus; both which as he himself saith, are comprehended under this of Clusius: and is also the same that Pilleterius sent from Mompelier, unto Lobel in his life time, under the name of Valeriana montana, which I do here publish, and it is probable to be the Valeriana montana of Lugdunensis, although Bauhinus seemeth to make it an other peculiar sort. The fourth is called by Clusius Valeriana sylvestris Alpina secunda saxatilis, which Bauhinus calleth Valeriana Alpina Nardo Celtica similis. The fifth is called by Clusius Valeriana annua sive Aestiva, and Bauhinus calleth it Valeriana folijs Calcitrapae. The sixth is generally now called Valeriana Mexicana, and Indica: notwithstanding as is before said, they have been both found growing naturally in Italy; and as Bauhinus saith Faschalis Gallus sent him that with the white flower, from Padua many years ago, under the name of Valeriana Indica Imperati; and again from Casabon under the name of Nardus Cretica: Cortusus did judge it to be Tripolium of Dioscorides, and was chief led thereunto, by the figure of Tripolium, which he saw in a Manuscript of Dioscorides, which Pinellus kept in his Library. The seventh Bauhinus only hath set forth the description thereof, under the same name is expressed in the title. The eighth Fabius Columna, calleth Valerianella alter a tenuifolia semine scabiosae stellato. Tabermontanus calleth it Phu minus petraeum, and Bauhinus Valerianella semine stellato. The ninth hath no other than is set down in the title. The tenth Lobel calleth Phu minimum, and Bauhinus Valeriana sylvestris folijs tenuissime divisis. The eleventh is taken to be Pole● species by Gesner in hortis, and saith it is the Limonium Monspeliensium, but Dodonaeus cotrarieth that opinion, Lobel calleth it Ocimastrum Valerianthou: Dodonaeus, Camerarius, and others Valeriana rubra, and ●lly with us, Valeriana rubra Dodonaei, yet Camerarius in his Epitome calleth it Phu peregrinum. The twech is called Valeri● Graeca by Dodonaeus, and so generally with us and others, Lobel and Camerarius Valeriana peregrina, and Bauhinus Valeriana caerulea. The last is usually with most called Valeriana palustris, and sylvestris. The Arabians call it 〈◊〉: the Italians Valeriana: the Spaniards Yerva benedicta: the French Valeriane: the Germans Balaria●, and T●ri●●unt: the Dutch Speercrudt, and we in English as is before said. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that the garden Valerian hath a warming faculty, and that being dried and given to drink, it provoketh urine, and helpeth the strangury, and the decoction thereof taken doth the like also, and doth take away pains of the sides, procureth women's courses, and is used in Antidotes. Galen saith that the roots of Phu or Valerian are sweet, and like unto Nardus in quality, but much weaker to all purposes almost, yet it provoketh urine more plentifully, than either the Indian or Syrian Nardus, and is like unto Celtic Nardus therein. Pliny saith that the powder of the root given in drink, or the decoction thereof taken, doth help all stranglings or chokings in any part, whether they be because of pains in the chest, or sides, and taketh them away. The root of Valerian boiled with Liquorice, Raisins, and Aniseed, is singular good for those that are shortwinded, and for 〈◊〉 that are troubled with the cough, and helpeth to open the passages, and to expectorate phlegm easily. It is given to those that are bitten or stung by any venomous creature, being taken in wint: it is of especial virtue and property against the plague, the decoction thereof drunk, and the root being used to smell unto: it helpeth also to expel wind in the belly. The green herb with the root taken fresh, being bruised and applied to the head, taketh away the pains and prickings therein, stayeth rheums and thin distillations, and being boiled in white wine, and a drop thereof put into the eye, taketh away the dimness of the sight, or any pin, haw, or w●be therein. It is of excellent property to heal any inward sores or wounds, as also for outward hurts or wounds, and draweth any splinter or thorn out of the flesh. The decoction of the root of the lesser Valerian, is stronger to resist poisons and infections than the greater, as Matthiolus saith. It is very profitably applied to assuage the sw●ings of the cod, caused of cold or of wind, if the fumes or vapours of the decoction thereof, made with wine, 〈◊〉 applied warm unto them. The water distilled from the greater Valerian both herb and root, in the month of 〈◊〉 i● singular good to be taken fasting for all the purposes aforesaid, and is a good and safe medicine in the time of the plague: it killeth also the worms in the belly, and is singular good to wash either green wounds, or old ulcers. It is generally called in the Countries of this Land, the poor man's remedy, to take the decoction of this root and drink it, when by taking cold after swea●ing, or over-heating their bodies, they be troubled with the colic or wind, or are otherways distempered: or to use the green herb bruised and laid to any cut or wound, or to draw out any thorn or splinter, and heal it after. CHAP. XLIIII. Conyza. Fleabane. DIoscorides se●eth forth three sorts of Conyza or Fleabane, a greater and a lesser, and a third which is between both. Theophrastus and Pliny that followeth him, make but two sorts, a male and a female: others have added a fourth, the least of all: but there are divers other herbs referred unto them by Clusius and others, as they have found them in their travels; some of these sorts are found wild in our Country in some places, but because they are not very frequent to meet with, I think it not amiss to rank them with the rest of their Tribe in this place. 1. Conyza major verior Dioscoridis. The truest great Fleabane. This great Conyza which is accounted the truest and nearest 1. Conyza major verior Dioscorides. The truest great Fleabane. unto that of Dioscorides, hath divers hard rough, or hairy round woody stalks, two or three foot high; whereon are placed without order, many long and somewhat narrow pale green leaves, dented a little about the edges, very clammy as the stalk is also, but much more in the hotter Countries, than in 〈◊〉, and are somewhat like unto the leaves of the Italian Starrewort, but larger, and more pointed at the end● towards the tops of the stalks come forth at every joint with the leaves a yellow flower, somewhat large, like unto the flower of Hawkweed or Groundsell; which when it is full ripe, turneth into down, and flieth away with the seed: the smell hereof is somewhat strong, but somewhat sweet withal, and not ●athsome: and is so glutinous and clammy, that what small thing soever as Flies, etc. lighteth upon it, is held thereon. 2. Conyza major mon●na Germanica. Great Mountain Fleabane of Germany. This kind of Conyza hath divers round green stalks, about two foot high, nothing so clammy as the former, having many long pointed leaves set thereon without order, of a sad or dark green colour, each whereof is four or five inches long, and an inch and a half broad: the flowers are yellow, somewhat larger than the other, every one standing at the tops of the branches, upon a long stalk, in the same manner that the former do, that is with a pale or border of leaves, and many small thrums in the middle, passing into down; and is carried away with the wind, even as they do. Longifolio There is another of this sort with longer leaves, and lesser flowers. 3. Conyza Helenitis mellita incana. Hoary sweet Fleabane Mullet. This Fleabane Mullet riseth up with divers long and somewhat broad leaves, near unto the form of Fox-glove leaves, but that these are hoary or grey on the upperside, and of a brownish green on the underside, herein somewhat like unto the leaves of Rha Helenij folio, or Bastard Rhubarb with Elecampine leaves: the stalks are hoary likewise, rising to be two or three foot high, set with the like leaves as grow below, but smaller and smaller up to the tops, where many flowers stand together, like unto the former Fleabanes, and much greater than groundsel, which turn into down and fly away with the wind: the root is composed of many blackish strings and fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold of the ground, the whole plant is somewhat clammy, yet much less than the first, and much sweeter than it. Lobel giveth us the figure of another sort, whose chief difference consisteth in that the leaves are jagged or cut in on the edges. 4. Conyza Helenitis pilosa. Hairy Fleabane Mullet. This Fleabane is both in form of leaves and flower, and other things so like the last recited Fleabane Mullet, that there is no other difference to be found; but in that both leaves and stalks are besides the hoariness, more hairy and rough than it, which causeth it to be held as a differing sort. 5. Conyza montana pilosa. Hairy Mountain Fleabane. This kind of Fleabane is also a differing kind from the last, in that the leaves as well as the stalks, which are round, firm, a foot high or more, are hairy and rough, being smaller than the former, and not much bigger than the leaves of Hisope, but as glutinous and clammy (which may be by reason of the hot climate wherein it groweth) as the first, of a strong virulent scent like to the smell of a Goat: at the tops of each of these stalks, which are many, standeth one small pale yellow flower, somewhat like unto the flower of a Sowthistle, which turneth into 2. Conyza major montana Germanica. Great Mountain Fleabane of Germany. 3. Conyza H●ni● mel●a in●. Hoary sweet Fleabane Muller. Fol● lacinia●. 4. Conyza Helemitis pilosa. 6. Conyza odorat● carule●. Sweet purple Fleine. down, and is carried away with the wind at all the rest are the root is blackish without, but white within, hard, dry and woody, of an harsh taste, astringent or binding; the whole plant else is somewhat bitter, with a little ceremony also to be tasted therein. 6. Conyza oderata caerulea. Sweet purple Fleabane. From a short whitish root with many fibres 〈◊〉, springeth up many small short leaves; somewhat like unto the leaves of the garden Daisy, but somewhat wri●ed: among which riseth up a stalk two foot high sometimes, brownish at the bottom, set here and there up to the top with longer and narrower leaves, where it is divided into small and short branches; whereon stand many flowers, one above another, in small skaly green heads or husks, composed of many small and narrow bluish purple leaves, somewhat white at the end or tips, with a small yellow flat drum in the middle, and in the middle thereof, there riseth up divers white threads, whereby each flower consisting of three colour, white, purple, and yellow, maketh it se●e the more delectable to the Spect● after these flowers are 〈◊〉, there cometh in those husks or hands that h●ld them, small long seed lying in the down, each having some thereof at the head, which together therewith is blown abroad with the wind, if it be not gathered and kept: the whole plant is of a sharp taste, but the root 〈◊〉 ●re, almost as much as pepper, and of a strong but not 〈◊〉 pleasant sc●. 7. Conyza carulca Alpina major. Great blue Mountain Fleabane. The root of this Fleabane is small, woddy, and reddish, from whence riseth a thick lairy stalk, about a foot high, divided at the half way into three small branches, each whereof hath other small stalks, and one flower at the head of them, which is of a purplish blue colour, like unto the last, and likewise turning into a downy matter, easy to be carried away with the wind: the leaves on the stalks are thinly set thereon, being hairy thick, long and narrow, about three or four inches in length, and about an inch in breadth. 8. Conyza caerulea Alpina minor. Small blue Mountain Fleabane. This small plant is scarce an hand breadth high, and sometimes lower, having a small round slender stalk, somewhat hairy, whereon groweth only one bluish flower; like unto the greater kind of Mountain Fleabane, but three times smaller, with many threads in the middle flying away with the wind, when it is ripe as the other: it hath many small leaves at the bottom of the stalk, and the top of the root, which are of a pale green colour, and about three inches long, but shorter as they grow higher upon the stalk, every one having a short footestalke at the bottom thereof: the root is blackish and fibrous. 9 Conyza minor vera Penae. The truest small Fleabane. The little Fleabane is seldom found with more than one stalk rising from 9 Conyza minor vera Penae. The truest small Fleabane. the root, which is a foot and a half, or sometimes two foot high, and sometimes lower than a foot, somewhat hairy and clammy also, but greener than the great kind, as the leaves are also, which are long, narrow, and fat or clammy, somewhat like unto the leaves of Linaria or Toade-flaxe, set thereon up to the top, where it sometimes brancheth forth, or from the middle thereof upwards; with the small leaves come small pale yellow flowers, like unto the great kind, which turn into down, and are blown away with the wind, as the others are, the root is small and slender, with a few fibres thereat, but the whole plant smelleth sweeter than most of the former, and dyeth every year, and either raiseth itself of its own sowing, or must be new sown every year. 10. Conyza minor Rauwolfij. Small Syrian Fleabane. The small Syrian Fleabane hath many small low branches about a foot or more high, whereof few stand upright, the most of them leaning or lying down upon the ground, and taking root again, in several places as they lie; the leaves that are set thereon are small and long, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Olive tree, being fat or clammy, and hairy also, of a strong scent, yet somewhat sweet withal: the tops of the stalks are garnished with small yellow flowers like unto the last, which when they are ripe fly away with the wind as they do. There are other sorts of Fleabanes which because they grow in moorish watery, or wet places, shall be remembered hereafter among the marshy or marry plants. The Place. The first groweth naturally only in the warmer Countries of Spain, Italy, Narbone of France, and the like, and will hardly endure the cold of these Countries, and therefore must be carefully kept in the Winter, if any would have it. The second is familiar to Germany, and therefore will better abide, having been found by Joannes Thalius and others in Harcynia sylva in Saxony, and we in many places of our own land, as toward Hampsted, etc. The third and fourth Lobel saith were found upon the hills in Artois. The fifth was found by Mycon● on high hills in Spain. The sixth is found in divers places in the Kingdom of Naples, in moist fields that are in the Mountains, as Colu●a saith, as also in the sand pits or places, near the River of Rhosne by Lions in France, and the Alps in Austria, as Clusius saith. The seventh was found on Saint Bernard's Mount in Switzerland; and the eight on the Hill of Saint Goth●rd, as Bauhinus saith in his Prodromus, The ninth groweth not fare from Madrid in Spain, as Clusius saith, as also in the woods of Gramunts near Mompelier, as both he and Lobel say. The last Ra●wolfins found growing about Tripoli in Syria. The Time. They do all flower in the Months of june, july, and August, some earlier or later than others; the first and the ninth for the most part flower latest. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Conyza sic forte dicta quia n●as, id est culices suo lentore capiat, because as is said in the Description, the glutinous clamminess both of leaves and stalks, holdeth fast whatsoever falleth upon them, yet Dioscorides saith it is so called, because Suffitu vel Substratu culires abigit & culicus necat. Gaza translateth it Pulicaria, and we in English Fleabane accordingly, because being burnt or laid in Chambers, it will kill Gnats, Fleas, or Serpents, as Dioscorides saith, and not Fleawort, for that is another herb as shall be showed in his place. The first is the truest great Conyza of Dioscorides, by the judgement of Camerius ●odonaeus, Lobel, Pena, Lugdunensis, and others. The second johannes Thallus, as I said, first called Can●●d● montana, who hath also another which he calleth major alterae, both of them being very like one unto another, whereof Ca●rarius ●hart. setteth out the figure, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Cony● 〈…〉 folijs oblon●is. The 3. of both sorts and 4. are so called, as they are in their titles, by Lobel in his Dutch 〈…〉 the scent of them is not strong like the other Conyzas, but sweet like Honey. The fifth is called by 〈…〉 and Myconi, and Bauhinus Conyza montana folijs glutinosis pilosis. The sixth is called by divers Co● 〈…〉 L●gd●nsis saith, and of Coli●ia A●llus montanus, because he saith it is so like unto the Amellus Vir●. Gasner in his book De Collections S●irpium, and Cor●us also, calleth it Conyzaides caerulea, Tabermont anus 〈…〉 it is called also Deutelaria of the effect to cure the toothache. Bauhinus calleth it Conyza caerulea ●it, and saith it is the same that Dodona●s in his French Book calleth Erigerum tertium, and in his Latin Book Erigorum quartum: but Dodonaeus in those places maketh no mention, of any blue or purple colour in that Erigorum, but only saith it hath a pale yellow flower, so quickly fading, that it abideth not a day, but even almost the same hour that it is blown, it doth fade, which I am sure this Amellus doth not, and is not wholly yellow, as that of Dodonaeus is. The seventh and eight Bauhinus calleth Conyza caerulea Alpina major & minor. The 9 is called Conyza minor vera, both by Pena, Clusius, Gesner, & others, because it differeth from the more common sort. The last Pau●olfius referreth to the Conyza minor of Dioscorides, which Clusius rather thinketh is a species of his greater kind, yet Bauhinus calleth it Conyza major altera, and quoteth both Rauwolfius and Clasius to call it Conyza major Dioscoridis. The Italians call it Conyza: the Spaniards Attadegua: the French Conyza: the Germans Hundsang and Durwurtz: the Dutch Donderwortel. The Virtues. The leaves of Fleabane as Dioscorides saith, are fitly applied to the bitings or hurts of all venomous creatures, as also for bushes and small swell, and for wounds: the leaves and flowers boiled in wine and drunk, is good to bring down women's courses, and to help to expel the dead child: taken also in the same manner, it is good to procure urine, or when one maketh it by drops: it helpeth also those that have the yellow jaundice, and the griping pains of the belly: it is also good for the falling sickness, taken in vinegar: the decoction is good to help many griefs of the mother, if women be bathed therewith, or sit therein: if the juice be put into the Matrix it causeth aborcement, that is to be delivered before the time: the oil made of the herb, and anointed, is very effectual to take away all shaking fits of agues, and those tremble that come of cold. The small kind helpeth the pains in the head. Galen saith that both the greater and the lesser are hot and dry in the third degree, and therefore powerfully warmeth any place whereunto they are applied, whether used of themselves, or boiled in oil, and anointed; the leaves bruised and bound to any green wound or cut, being first well washed or cleansed, healeth in a short space: applied also to the soles of the feet, it stayeth any laske or flux, and bound to the forehead is a great help to cure one of the frenzy: it openeth the obstructions of the liver, if the decoction thereof made in wine be drunk: If either Goats or Sheep eat hereof it will kill them by any extremity of thirst. The lesser is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, but is more powerful to help any flux, or the bloody flux. The sixth as is said before, helpeth the toothache. CHAP. XLV. Aster. Starrewort. THe likeness in many things that the Starreworts have with the Fleabanes, enforceth me to place them next thereunto, whereof we have such a number, as well of those that were formerly known to many, as those which our later times have made known to us, and from Virginia, New-England, etc. have come not the least store unto us. And although Dioscorides hath set forth but one kind, which he calleth Aster Atticus of the place no doubt, where it grew most plentifully, or was or greater force, which was the Country of Athens, yet later Writers having found out divers other herbs, somewhat like unto it, have referred them thereunto; all which I mean in this Chapter to declare unto you. 1. Aster Atticus luteus verus. The true Aster Attic, or yellow Starrewort. 1. Aster Atticus luteus verus. The true Aster Attic, or yellow Starwort. This Starrewort riseth up with two or three rough hairy stalks, a foot and a half high, with long rough or hairy brownish dark green leaves on them, divided into two or three branches: at the top of every one whereof standeth a flat scaly head, compassed underneath with five or six long brown rough green leaves, standing like a Star, the flower itself standing in the middle thereof, is made as a border of narrow long pale yellow leaves, set with brownish yellow thrums, the root dyeth every year after seed time. 2. Aster cernuus Columnae. The soft Starrewort of Naples. The soft Starrewort is very like unto the former yellow Starwort, but that the leaves hereof are somewhat broader, larger, and not so rough or hairy, the stalk is in like manner branched toward the top, which is not slenderer there than below, but groweth thicker where the flower standeth, and bendeth downward; on the top of every branch standeth one flower, somewhat like the other, consisting of many yellow leaves, with brownish threads or thrums in the middle, and compassed about with many more green leaves, which are soft and gentle in handling, and not prickly or rough as the other: the seed is hitter in taste, long and norrow, somewhat flat withal, yellowish, clammy, crested, and sweet in smell: the root is composed of divers big yellowish strings, of an aromatical taste. 3. Aster supinus. Low creeping Starwort. This low Starwort riseth up with many slender wea● crested, and somewhat hairy stalks, leaning downwards, and not standing upright, whereon are set many long and narrow leaves, a little round at the top, very like unto 3. Aster supinus. Low creeping Starrewort. the former, but smaller and greener up to the top; every stalk beareth one flower which is yellow and large, like unto the flower of a corn Marigold, contained in a very hard husk, made of small green leaves, which 〈◊〉 the flower is past, becometh so hard and woody that one can scarce open or break it, to take out the seed which lieth close sticking therein: the root is long and slender, having a few fibres set thereof, and abideth divers years, if it be a little defended from the extremity of Winter. 4. Aster luteus major Austriacus. Great yellow Starrewort of Austria. This Starwort hath many long and narrow leaves, of a pale green colour at the ground, somewhat like unto the leaves of that kind of Scabious, that is called Devil's bit, whose leaves are not jagged at all, but are sometimes covered with a little down, the stalk is about two foot high, brownish and round, whereon are set sparsedly long narrow pointed leaves, a little dented about the edges, at the top whereof it is divided into a few small and short branches, every one bearing a large yellow flower, composed of many small flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, set together in a round head, compassed about with many long, somewhat broad and flat leaves, of a most excellent yellow colour, of a weak scent or none at all: after the flower is past, the seed is contained in the heads, cornered as if it were three square, lying dispersed in a downy substance: the root is somewhat thick and blackish, growing aslope in the ground, sending forth many strings, & shooting forth many heads, whereby it may be increased. 5. Aster montanus folijs Salicis. Starwort with Willow leaves. This Starwort from a long creeping root, wonderfully spreading under ground, and increasing: shooteth up divers crested strong green stalks, two foot high, plentifully stored with leaves thereon, being longer, harder, and greener than the last, without any down or woolliness on them, and a little dented about the edges, somewhat sharp and hot in taste: the tops of the stalks are divided into two or three small branches, each sustaining divers small green heads, composed of many small leaves set together, one about another, which in time open themselves into flowers, of as large a size as the last, but with a smaller thrum in the middle, and narrower leaves compassing them, parted or divided at the end. 6. Aster luteus lanuginosus, Starwort with woolly leaves. This woolly Starwort hath divers small and strong green or brown stalks, somewhat woolly, rising from the root (which is speed under ground, and fastened with many long and strong fibres, shooting yearly new sprouts for increase, but nothing so much as the last) beset without order, with many long and narrow green leaves, bowing to the ground, and covered over with a soft woolly down, compassing the stalks at the bottom of them; of a sharp hot taste, and somewhat bitter: at the top of the stalk standeth a large head, made as it were of many scaly leaves, which sustaineth a large round flower, consisting of many long, narrow, and pale yellow leaves, as a border to the middle, which are a number of small mossy flowers set together, of a deeper yellow than the border; the whole flower doth resemble that of Elecampane, and without any scent to commend it: the stalk brancheth forth from the joints below, into three or four branches, rising higher than the middlemost, every of them bearing such a flower: which when they are passed, the seed contained in those heads, with the woolly or downy substance therein, is carried away with the Winter. 7. Aster luteus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Starwort. This narrow leafed Starwort hath as great a creeping running root as the fourth, and giveth as plentiful increase, from whence spring up many small hard green stalks, not much above a foot high, whereon grow many long and narrow leaves, without any order one above another, not dented at all about the edges, but else very like unto the leaves of the wild Pellitory or Ptarmica, up toward the tops, where they are divided sometimes into two or three small branches, every one bearing a green scaly head, and out thereof a yellow starrelike flower, as the others have, but lesser than any of the former: these branches do seldom overtoppe their middle or master branch, as the last recited doth; the seed that followeth is very like unto the other: and carried away with the wind in the same manner. Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria have set forth two sorts of Aster, which they call Aster montanus, and hirsutus: Bauhinus maketh them both of the number of his yellow Asters, but because that, as Clusius seemeth to say they are comprehended under the others here set down, I make no further mention of them. 8. Aster Virgineus latifolius luteus repens. Yellow creeping Starwort of Virginia. This Starwort riseth up with a strong round stalk, two or three foot high, bearing at the joints two fair broad leaves like the leaves of a small Flos Solis, but more pointed at the ends, and being harder in feeling, full of veins: at the top of the stalk (which seldom brancheth) standeth one large flower (rising out of a green husk made of nine or ten green leaves) composed of many long and narrow yellow leaves, with a brownish thrumme in the middle: which being passed, there followeth seed like unto a small Flos solis as it is said, for I never saw it bear seed: the root is stringy, creeping under ground, and spreading much: it loseth both stalk and leaf every year, and springeth a new from the root. 6. Aster luteus angustifolius. Narrow leafed yellow Starwort. 5. Aster luteus lanuginosus. Starwort with woolly leaves. 8. Aster Virgineus latifolius luteus repens. Yellow creeping Starwort of Virginia. 9 Aster Virgineus luteus membranaceo call. Yellow Starwort of Virginia with a filmy stalk. This yellow Starwort groweth to be 6. or 7. foot high, with many stalks, whose lower part thereof, almost to the half, is round, hard, and strong, the other part upward having a small film of skin on four sides thereof (as is, to be seen in many other plants) up to the top which brancheth not, but beareth sundry small flowers, as if they were tufts at the first, but being blown open, each is a yellow star composed of five or six small and long yellow leaves with small thick yellow pointels in the middle, each having a blackish tip or point resembling flowers, and afterwards turn to be flat seed, broad at the head, which are so separately set together, that they resemble the head of seed of a Ranunculus, but greater: the leaves stand singly on each side of the stalk, being very like unto the former, of a dead or sullen green colour, but not altogether so large and broad, a little longer pointed also, and more rough in handling, with a small footstalke under each: the root is knobbed and woody, with sundry long strings fastened unto them, and increaseth much at the sides, but creepeth not, holding strongly in the ground: this flowreth late with us, and that not but in a warm year, whereby we seldom observe the seed: divers do take this to be the Wisanck or Wosocan of the Virginians, but if Gerard's information be right, as it is most probable, that which he calleth Wisanck, beareth crooked pods, and such doth the Periploca of Virginia, as I first well observed in Master Francquevilles garden, whose root creepeth fare under ground, and therefore in my judgement this cannot be their Wisanck: this also loseth the stalks as the former, and springeth fresh every year. 10. Aster Virgineus luteus alter minor. Another yellow Starwort of Virginia. The other yellow Starwort of Virginia groweth up but with one upright small round stiff stalk, four or five foot high, bearing two fair green long shining leaves at every joint, dented about the edges, but smaller than the former, standing on small footestalkes, and somewhat hard in feeling: at every joint with the leaves on both sides, from the very bottom come forth branches, half a yard long at the least, with the like leaves on them: at the top of each stalk and branch standeth one flower, whose green small round button under it, hath divers small green leaves on the head thereof, out of which breaketh the flower, consisting of a dozen yellow small and long leaves, compassing a middle deep yellow thrum: this although I and some others have had it growing with us, yet flowered and seeded with none but Master Tradescant at South Lambeth. The seed by reason it flowreth late, we have not yet well observed: the root is composed of sundry white and long hardish strings, with small fibres at them, and abideth divers years, increasing by the sides, but perisheth to the ground, shooting new heads every year. 11. Aster Conyzoides. Fleabane like Starwort. This kind of Starwort hath long and narrow leaves growing on the branched stalks, which are a foot high, set singly thereon without order: the flowers grow singly at the top of every stalk and branch, composed of many dusky yellow leaves, with a browner thrum in the middle turning into down, which with the small seed is carried away with the wind: the root is threaddy. We have had from Virginia another sort of this kind, very like unto it, but with smaller flowers. 11. Aster Conyzoides. Fleabane like Starrewort. 12. Aster supinus Conyzoides Africanus. Fleabane like Starwort of Africa. 12. Aster supinus Conyzoides Africanus. Fleabane like Starwort of Africa. This hath sundry weak branches rising from a slender long white root, with divers small and long hoary leaves set thereon without order: both stalk and branches bear each but one yellow Starlike flower thrummed in the middle, which after it is ripe turneth into down, which with the small seed enclosed together, flieth away with the wind. 13. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo. Purple Italian Starwort, or the purple Marigold. The Italian Starwort hath many woody round and brittle stalks rising from the root, about two foot high, whereon are set without order to the tops many somewhat hard and rough long leaves round pointed, and is divided into sundry branches, bearing single flowers like Marigold, the outer border of leaves being of a bluish purple colour, and the middle thrum of a brownish yellow, breaking out of a green scaly head, like unto those of Knapweed, but lesser: these flowers abide long in their beauty, and in the end whither and turn into a soft down, wherein lie small black and flat seeds, somewhat like unto Lattice seed, which with the down is carried away with the wind: the root is composed of sundry white strings which perish not, but abide many years with green leaves on their heads, and spring afresh every year. 14. Aster Atticus carulous alter. Another blue Starwort, or another purple Marigold. This other purple Marigold or blue Starwort, is a species or differing sort or the other Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, so like thereto in stalk, leaf and flower, that one would think there were no difference, and indeed it is not much, but consisteth chief in these particulars: the leaves of this are narrower than the other, and pointed at the ends: the stalk riseth not up so high, flowreth somewhat earlier before the other, and is of a paler purple colour, and sometime found white also. Of this Narrow-leafed kind there is one also which groweth lower than this, Alter Humilis and is therefore called a dwarf kind. 15. Aster Alpinus caruleo magno flore. The great blue Mountain Starwort. From among a number of small long and narrow leaves, hoary as well on the under as upperside, of the form of garden Daisy leaves, being small and narrow at the bottom, and growing broader to the and, which is round pointed lying about the root of this Mountain Starwort, upon the ground, riseth up a stalk scarf a foot high, beset with the like leaves as grow below, but smaller up to the top, where there standeth a round head, composed of many small purplish leaves set close together, in the midst whereof breaketh forth a large great flower, consisting of many long narrow leaves, of a purplish blue colour, standing as a pale or border, about a middle yellow thrum, which upon the fading, turneth into down, wherein the seed lieth, and both together are dispersed with the wind: the root is somewhat long, growing aslope in the ground, with many small white fibres annexed thereunto, and increasing by the sides as the roots of Daisies do. 13. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purp●reo. Purple Italian Starrewort, or the purple Marigold. 15. Aster Alpinus carules magno flore. The great blue Mountain Starrewort. 16. Aster hirsutus Austriacus caruleus magno flore. Great blue Starwort of Austria. This Starwort likewise hath many leaves lying upon the ground, about the top of the root, but they are thicker, broader, rougher, yet with a soft hairiness, somewhat sharp about the edges, and ending in a more rigid or sharp point: with such like leaves is the round stalk also beset up to the top, where it is divided sometimes into one or two branches, each sustaining as large a flower as the last, but the middle thrum is of a paler yellow colour, and compassed about with a number of small long leaves, of a pale blue colour, which passeth into down, like unto the other: This although it be somewhat like the last, yet is not the same, but a manifest differing kind thereof. 17. Aster minor angustifolius. The French purple Starwort. This purple Starwort riseth up with many slender, but strait upright stalks, of a foot and a half high, set with many leaves up to the top, longer and narrower than any of these blue or purple Starworts last recited, somewhat like unto the leaves of Linaria or Tode-flaxe: at the top of each stalk stand three or four flowers smaller than the two last Starworts, and somewhat lesser than the first of these blue kinds; consisting of many small leaves standing as a Star, of a very pale bluish purple colour, and the middle thrum yellow, which pass into down, and carried away with the wind as the others do. I should adjoin unto these the Tripolium, both for the likeness of the flowers, and the English name of Sea Starwort; and although it be a sweet herb, yet because it is a plant that delighteth better to grow in watery places, I will refer it to be spoken of among the Paludosa or watery herbs. 18. Aster Virgineus latifolius praecocior purpurante flore parvo. The earlier and broad leafed purplish Starwort of Virginia. The leaves of this Starwort which stand singly on the sundry hard stiff brownish green stalk, of a yard high, with short footstalkes under them, are broad and round at the bottom, growing narrower to the point, and smally dented about the edges, of a fresh green colour on the upper side, and somewhat yellowish underneath: each great stalk towards the top brancheth forth into flowers, which stand in a tuft or spike, with divers small green leaves below them on the stalk, and the flowers being many, set on several small branches, have a small greenish scaly husk, and a small pale purplish flower coming out of it, consisting of sundry small leaves laid open like a Star, with divers pale yellow threads rising up like a thrum, which turn into a down with small seed therein: the root is living, holding green leaves all the Winter when the stalks are withered and dead, but hard and woody at the head, sending forth long whitish strings: this flowreth a month or two before the next, that is about the end of August, or later if the year prove not warm. 19 Aster Virgineus angustifolius serotinus parv● albite flore. The narrow leafed and later flowered Starwort of Virginia. The many stalks of this Starwort grow higher than of the other, bearing single leaves at every joint, being long and narrow, without any dent at the edges, and without any footstalke at the bottom: at every joint from about the middle upwards it shooteth very long branches, and they 17. Aster minor angustifolius. The French purple Starrewort. oftentimes branched again, at each joint whereof stand single leaves, but much smaller and thicker set than below, the flowers stand singly also at the joints and tops of every stalk and branch, which are small and Star fashion, of a pale white colour, with a single purple thrum in the middle, rising out of a small green husk which turn into down like the former: the root is composed of sundry long white strings, which live long, and increaseth much, losing all the stalks in the Winter, and holding a tuft of green leaves, until it shoot new stalks the next year: this flowreth much later than the other, sometimes not until the end of October, or beginning of Novenber, yet a month sooner in a warm year. The Place. The first kind of Starwort growet in Province and Narbone in France, in Lombardy also. The second on the Mountains in the Kingdom of Naples. The third in New Castille in Spain. The fourth at the foot of the Alps of Austria and Stiria, and on Leytenberg, and other hills near Vienna. The fifth in Moravia, and on the hills near Vienna. The sixth likewise near Vienna, at the foot of divers hills, and on the woods that were felled there. The seventh likewise in the fields near Vienna, and in a small Wood near the River Donaw or Danubius. The eight hath been many years growing in England, since it was first brought out of Virginia, and so hath the ninth also, but the tenth we have had scarce time enough to observe it thoroughly since we got it from Virginia, by the means of Master George Gibbes Chirurgeon of , who brought in his return from thence, a number of seeds and plants he gathered there himself, and flowered fully only with M. Tradescant. The eleventh groweth in many places of our own land, in moist or shadowy places. The twelfth Guillame Boel many years ago brought out of Barbary with him. The thirteenth in many meadows both in Italy and France. Tne fourteenth in many places of Hungaria, Austria, and Moravia. The fifteenth in the grassy fields on the Alps of Austria. The sixteenth groweth about Crenisum in Austria, and other parts of the Alps there, as also on the Mountain jura in Switzerland near Geneva. The seventeenth on the dry Rocky hills and Olive yards about Mompelier and Castrum novum. The eighteenth and last were sent us from France growing first in Canada. Some of them are hardly nourished up in gardens, especially the eighth and ninth, which are unwilling to change their natural habitation. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer months of june and july, some earlier or later than others. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: in Latin Aster Atticus, Bubonium & Inguinalis, both for that the flower is like a Star, and that as it is likely, it grew plentifully about Athens, and of the effect to cure the sores that happened in Inguine, the groin, Herba Stellaria also of some. The first is called by all Aster Atticus legitimus, but Bauhinus to distinguish it, added foliolis ad flore in rigidis. The 2. is called by Fabius Columna Aster Cernuus, because the flowers bend down their heads, and by Bauhinus Aster Atticus folijs circa florem mollibus. The third is called by Clusius Aster secundus supinus, and so do Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, and Camerarius, Aster Atticus repeus. The fourth is called by Clusius Aster tertius, Austriacus primus, or Aster Pannonicus tertius, of Bauhinus Aster luteus major folijs Succisa. The fifth is Clusius his Aster Austriacus secundus; of Tabermontanus, Bubonium luteum: of Gerard Aster Italorum but falsely, of Lugdunensis Bellis lutea: of Bauhinus Aster montanus luteus Salicis glabro folio. The sixth is Clusius his Aster lanuginoso folio sive quintus: of Tabarmontanus Aster luteo flore: of Gerard Aster hirs●us: of Bauhinus Aster luteus hirsutus Salicis folio. The seventh is Clusius his Austriacus quartus: of Bauhinus Aster luteus linaria, rigido glabro folio. The eighth came first to us by the Virginian name Aquascomense; some think that the Virginian name of the ninth is Wisanck, but falsely: but the tenth and eleventh without names, and therefore we have given them such names as seemed to us most convenient, and as are in their titles, until some fit may be given by other. The eleventh Lobel in his observations calleth Aster Conyzoides, as I and all others do, but the twelfth was so entitled by Boelius, as it is here set down. The thirteenth is called generally Aster Atticus Italorum purpureo or caeruleo flore. The fourteenth is a species of the last Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, whereof both Clusius and Camerarius make mention. The fifteenth is Clusius his Aster Austriacus quintus, which he saith may be called Amellus Alpinus, in that it doth resemble the Amellus of Virgil. Lugdunensis calleth it Aster purpureus montanus. Bauhinus Aster montanus caeruleus magno flore folijs oblongis. The sixteenth Bauhinus only remembreth by the name of Aster hirsutus Austriacus caruleus magno flore. The seventeenth Lobel calleth Aster minor Narbonensium Tripolij flore, linariae folio medio purpureus. The two last have their names given by us, as we think sittest for them. There hath been formerly some controversy among Writers, what plant should be Aster Atticus of Dioscorides, divers allowing of that Aster Atticus flore luteo, which is set forth in this & my former Book, whereof the 2. here set forth, as I said, is a kind nearest thereunto, others refusing it utterly, because it hath no purple colour in the flower, which that of Dioscorides hath, both in the description thereof by him, (as many do translate that part in the description of the flower, to be purpureum & luteum, whereas the new Editions have Purpureum luteumve) and in the virtues, where he saith that divers say, that the purple of the flower, or in the flower, is good to heal the sores of the groin; and rather allowing of the 13. kind here set forth, as likewise in my other Book (whereof those with purple flowers here described are species) to be both the true Aster Atticus of Dioscorides, and the true Amellus of Virgil, which he describeth in the fourth Book of his Georgics, and that most plainly in these Verses. Est etiam flos in pratis, cui nomen Amello Fecere agricolae, facilis quaerentibus herba: Namque uno ingentem tollit de cespite sylvam. Aureus ipse, sed in folijs, quae plurima circum Funduntur, viola sublucet purpura nigra. Sapè deum nexis ornatae torquibus arae. Asper in o'er saep●r: tonsis in vallibus illum pastors, & curvae legunt propè flumina Melle. Yet Guilandinus misliketh hereof, and although he allow of it, to be After Atticus, yet not to be Amellus, whom as I take it, Matthiolus doth convince: he nameth no man, but saith, that some would make that herb, which by the judgement of all men, is Chelidonium minus, to be the Amellus of Virgil; which neither the flower, being all yellow, though standing like a Star, not having any purple colour therein, which Virgil saith Amellus hath; for his words Aureus ipse, which is the flower, hath in folijs quae plurima circumfunduntur, the purple colour of the violet, but not so fair, and cannot be referred to the leaves of that plant: neither the stature or form of Chelidonium, which is low lying upon the ground, and Amellus rising high, and bearing a bush of flowers at the top of his stalk, as Virgil saith, uno ingentem tollit de cespite sylvam: neither the time of the flowering, for Chelidonium flowreth in the Spring, and Amellus in the end of Summer, when the fields are mowed, as he saith, Tonsis in vallibus ill●, pastors legunt prope flumina Melle. Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria also, would make Tripolium to be the nearest unto Amellus of Virgil, because the flower is purple, star fashion, and yellow in the middle, and that it usually groweth in moist places, near unto Rivers, as Virgil saith of his: which hath the greatest probability next unto this, of any other herb, but Virgil his words, asper in ore sapor, which is harsh or binding, agreeth not unto Tripolium: and because I find no other Author agreeing thereunto, and that this is most commonly received of all, I dare not forsake so great reasons, and so many judgements, and adhere to this one of Pena and Lobel. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith, that the purple leaves of the flowers boiled in water, was held to be good for the pains and sore in the groin, as also the use of the fresh herb in oil to anoint the place, and likewise the dried flowers, to be taken into the right hand of the patiented, bound to the place that is grieved, it taketh away inflammations in those places, it helpeth children also that have the falling sickness: and those that are troubled with the Quinsy. It helpeth an hot stomach, the inflammations of the eyes, and the fundament when it is fallen down, if an ointment be made of the green herb, and old Hog's grease; it helpeth them that are bitten by a mad Dog, as Cratevas saith; it consumeth the swell of the throat, and driveth away Serpents if it be burned. Galen saith it is called Bubonium, not only because, that being anointed, but also that being hung or tied to the places, it healeth the sores in the groin: for it hath not only a digesting, but also no small cooling quality, and repressing, being of a mixed property like the Rose. Pliny addeth that being bound to the place, it is profitable for the pain in the hips. CHAP. XLVI. Ruta. Rue, or Herb grace. THere are four or five special sorts of herbs called by the name of Rue, having little likeness thereunto, but only some show in the leaves, which are these. First Ruta Canina, whereof I mean to speak among the Scrophularias. The second is Ruta pratensis, called also Thalictrum, which you shall find in the next Classis. The third is Ruta Muraria, which shall be spoken of among other Capillare herbs, and the fourth is Ruta Capraria sive Galega, which shall be declared among the Alexiphari● Counterpoisons. Divers other herbs have been entitled Ruta, by singular Authors, as you shall find among the names of them, whereof to make mention here were needless; I rather refer you to the places specified. But of our ordinary or garden Rue, common enough through all this Realm, there are some other sorts thereof, which are here to be remembered with them, although not usually bred, or to be easily kept in the gardens of our land. 1. Ruta hortensis major. The greater ordinary garden Rue or Herb of Grace. This ordinary garden Rue groweth up with hard whitish woody stalks branching forth on all sides, and bearing thereon sundry long leaves divided into many small ones, being somewhat thick and round pointed, and of a dark bluish green colour: the flowers that stand at the tops consist of four small yellow leaves, with a green button in the midst, compassed about with sundry small yellow threads, which growing ripe, containeth within it small black seed: the root is white and woody, spreading fare in the ground, and abiding many years. 2. Ruta Hortensis minor. The lesser garden Rue. This Rue is so like the ordinary garden kind, that it will deceive many that do not heedfully regard i●, and I myself am half persuaded that it is the next sort of Rue, which is the greater sort of wild Rue, transplanted and manured in gardens. It riseth not up so high, neither beareth so great stalks; the leaves are very like the common garden kind, but that they are smaller, and of a blacker or darker green colour: it doth more seldom give any flower with us, and the smell thereof is not so strong, nor the taste altogether so bitter as the other; and herein consisteth the difference between them. 3. Ruta sylvestris major. The greater wild Rue. This wild Rue, is in all things like unto the garden Rue, but that the leaves are somewhat longer and narrower, and the colour of them are darker, more tending to green: the stalk is strong and woody, in the natural places, much more than in these colder climates, but riseth not fully so high as our garden kind, where it scarce attaineth to any wooddinesse: the flowers also are yellow, composed of four yellow leaves like unto it; and small seed in 1. Ruta hortensis major. The greater ordinary garden Rue of Herb or Grace. 3. Ruta sylvestris major. The greater wild Rue. four square heads (and sometimes in three square heads) like the other. This is of a more strong and virulent scent and taste than the garden kind. 4. Ruta sylvestris minor. Small wild Rue. This small Rue, is also like unto the former, but that the leaves hereof are much more finely cut than it, both shorter and smaller, but as strong, or rather more than the other, both in scent, taste, and quality: the stalk hereof riseth not so high as the other, but brancheth at the top, bearing yellowish small flowers, and small seed in fouresquare heads, like thereunto: the root is long and woody. 5. Ruta montana. Mountain Rue. This Rue is the smallest of all the rest, whose leaves are the finest cut, and divided of them also, so that it hath scarce the face or form of any leaf of Rue; they are also much whiter in colour than any of them, and the most virulent and pernicious of all the rest, both in scent and taste: the flowers and seed are like unto the other sorts, but the smallest of them. 6. Ruta sylvestris Syriaca sive Harmala. Wild Assyrian Rue. The Assyrian wild Rue riseth up with many dark round green stalks, about a foot high or more, whereon are set divers long leaves, divided into many parts, each whereof is longer, thicker, and greener, than the small wild Rue, but not of so strong or virulent a savour as it, yet somewhat strong, and a little sharp and bitter: at the tops of the stalks stand many flowers, consisting of five white leaves, larger than in any of the other sorts of Rue; in the middle whereof riseth up a green three square head compassed about with many yellow threads: in which three square head when it is ripe, is contained small brownish cornered seed: the root is thick, and somewhat yellowish, with divers small fibres annexed to it. The Place. The two sorts of Garden Rue are only nursed up in gardens in all places, yet the second is not so common as the first, but only kept by a few. The other two wild sorts grow upon the Mountains in Spain and Italy, and about Mompelier in France; but how we should believe Gerard, who saith some of them grow on the hills in Lancashire and Yorkshire, you may easily guess by their abiding our Winters, in gardens, for being of so hot and burning qualities, and growing in hot Countries, not enduring any cold; how should they be natural to our climate, especially the more Northerly parts: the fifth in Spain also, France, and other hot Countries. The last groweth in Syria, from whence it was sent into these Countries: as also in the fields, and about the hedges near unto Constantinople, as Bellonius saith, in the fifth Chapter of his third Book of observations. The Time. The garden kinds especially the lesser, doth seldom flower in our land, and therefore scarce ever bear good seed. And the wild or Mountain's kinds do the like. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Peganum quia caliditate semen genitale coagmentat, the root of the fifth kind, as 4. Ruta sylvestris minor. Small wild Rue. 5. Ruta Montana. Mountain Rue. 6. Ruta sylvestris Syriaca sive Harmala. Wild Assyrian Rue. Dioscorides saith, was called in his time, Moly montanum: and the root of the Assyrian wild kind, was also as he saith, called Moly, for the likeness thereunto, being black without, and white within: and Ruta in Latin, of Ruo, for the violent fierce vapours it sendeth forth, causing itching blisters, etc. in English Rue, and Herb Grace, or Herb of Grace, for the many good properties whereunto it serveth: for without doubt it is a most wholesome herb, although bitter and strong, and could our dainty stomach brook the use thereof, it would work singular effects, being skilfully and carefully applied. The first is called Ruta sativa, or domestica, hortensis, or latifolia & major by all Authors. The second is called by Tragus Ruta hortensis minor, and by Cordus Ruta sativa minor tenuifolia, Dodonaeus calleth it grave oleus. The third is called Ruta sylvestris of Matthiolus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others, and is the first of the wild kinds with Dodonaeus and others, as the fourth is the second wild with him. The fifth is the smallest wild Rue, called of Lobel Rutula and Feganum Narbonensium: of Dodonaus Ruta sylvestris minima: of Clusius Ruta montana legitima: of Camerarius, and others Ruta sylvestris tenuifolia. The last is called Harmala even in Dioscorides his time, as he saith, and Bafasan of others, and so it is called still with most Writers, 〈◊〉 Harmel, yet some Ruta sylvestris, and Syriaca. The Arabians call it saddle: the Italians Rutta: the Spaniards Arruda: the French Rue: the Germans Rauten: the Dutch Ruytte: and we in English Rue, or Herb Grace. The Virtues. Both sorts of Rue (that is) the garden and the wild, as Dioscorides saith, do heat, burn, and exulcerate the skin. It provoketh urine and women's courses, being ta●en in meat or drink. The seed thereof taken in wine is an Antidote or Counterpoison against all dangerous medicines, or deadly poisons: the leaves hereof taken either by themselves, or with Figs and Walnuts, is called Mithridates his counterpoison, or Mithridate against the plague, causeth all venomous things, as well as of Serpents, to become harmless; being often taken either in meat or drink, it abateth venery, and destroyeth the ability of getting children: a decoction made thereof with some dried Dill leaves and flowers, easeth all pains and torments, inwardly to be drunk, and outwardly to be applied warm to the place affected. The same being drunk, helpeth the pains both of the chest and sides, as also coughs, hardness, or difficulty of breathing, the inflammation of the lungs, and the vexing or tormenting pains of the Sciatica, and of the joints being anointed, or laid to the places, as also the shaking of agues, to take a draught before the fit come: being boiled or infused in oil, it is good to help the wind colic, or the swelling hardness or windiness of the mother, and s●eeth women from the strangling and suffocation of the mother, if the share and the parts thereabout be anointed therewith: it killeth and driveth forth the worms of the belly, if it be drunk after it is boiled in wine to the half, with a little honey; it helpeth the gout, or pains in the joints of hands, feet, or knees, applied thereunto; and the same with Figs helpeth the dropsy, which is a running of sharp water, between the flesh and the skin, being bathed therewith: being bruised and put into the nostrils, it stayeth the bleeding thereof. It helpeth the swell of the cod, if it be boiled with Bay leaves, and they bathed therewith. It taketh away weals and pimples, if being bruised with a few Myrtle leaves, it be made up with wax, and applied thereon. It cureth the Morphew, and taketh away all sorts of warts, on the hands, face, nose, or any other parts, if it be boiled in wine, with some Pepper and Niter, and the places rubbed therewith: and with Allome and Hony, helpeth the dry scab, or any tetter or ringworm: the juice thereof warmed in a Pomegranate shell or rind, & dropped into the ears that are full of pain, helpeth them: the juice of it and fennel, with a little honey, and the gall of a Cock put thereunto, helpeth the dimness of the eyesight: an ointment made of the juice thereof, with oil of Roses, Ceruse, and a little vinegar, and anointed, cureth Saint Antony's fire, and all foul running sores in the head, and those stinking ulcers of the nose and other parts. The eating of the leaves of Rue taketh away the smell both of Garlic and Leeks. The Antidote that Mithridates the King of Pontus used to take every morning fasting, thereby to secure himself from any poison or infection, was this. Take twenty leaves of Rue, a little salt, a couple of Walnuts, and a couple of Figs, beaten together into a Mass, which is the quantity appointed for every day. Another Electuary is to be made in this manner. Take of Niter, Pepper, and Cominseed, of each equal parts, of the leaves of Rue clean picked, as much in weight as all the other three weighed, beat them well together as is fitting, and put thereto as much honey as will well make it up into an Electuary, (but you must first prepare your Cominseed, laying it to steep in vinegar, for 24. hours, and then dry it, or rather toast it in an hot fire-shovel, or as others would have it in an Oven) is a remedy for the pains and griefs of the chest or stomach, of the spleen, belly, and sides, by wind or stitches, of the liver by obstructions, hindering digestion of the meat, of the reins and bladder, by the stopping of the urine, and helpeth also to extenuate fat or corpulent bodies. The leaves of Rue first boiled, and then laid in pickle, are kept by many to eat, as sauce to meat, like as Sampire is, for the dimness of sight, and to warm a cold stomach. The distilled water thereof, is effectual for many purposes aforesaid. Our garden kinds work all these effects, but the wild kinds are not used so often with us, not only because we have them not usually, and that they will not abide our cold Country, but their fierceness is scarce tolerable, except for outward griefs and applications, for the falling sickness, palsies, gouts, join-ache, and the like, wherein they work more forceably than the garden kinds, for taken inwardly by women with child, it destroyeth the birth, and mightily expelleth the afterbirth. Antigonus in his Rhapsody or huddle of memorable things, relateth a story of a Weasel, that being to fight with a cruel Serpent, eateth Rue, and rubbeth herself therewith, before hand, to be the better defended from the poison; whereby it was found to be powerful against the sting or biting of venomous creatures. The small Mountain kind is so violent, that it may soon kill one, if it be not carefully looked unto, or to great a quantity given at a time. CHAP. XLVII. Caryophyllata. Avens. THere are divers sorts of Avens more than formerly hath been known, to be set forth together in this Chapter. 1. Caryophyllata vulgaris. Ordinary Avens. Our ordinary Avens hath many long rough dark green winged leaves, rising from the root, every one made of many leaves, set on each side of the middle rib, the largest three whereof grow at the ends, and snipt or dented round about the edges; the other being small pieces, sometimes two, and sometimes four, standing on each side of the middle rib underneath them: from among which rise up divers rough or hairy stalks, about two foot high, branching forth diversely with leaves at every joint, not so long as those below, but almost as much cut in on the edges, some of them into three parts, and some of them into more: on the tops of the branches stand small pale yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves, very like unto the flowers of Cinquefoil, but larger: in the middle whereof standeth a small green head, which when the flower is fallen, groweth to be rough and round, being made of many long greenish purple seeds, like grains, which will stick to any bodies : the root is made of many brownish strings or fibres, which smell somewhat like unto Cloves, in many places, especially in the higher, hotter, and drier grounds, and freer clear air; but nothing so much, or not at all in many other places, especially if they be moist, and are of an harsh or drying taste. Of this kind Camerarius saith there is another found in Mountains, that is larger than it, not much differing else in any thing. Major. 2. Caryophyllata montana. Mountain Avens. The Mountain Avens from a long brownish round root, of the bigness of ones finger, creeping under the upper crust of the earth, (and not altogether so stringy as the former) with some small fibres shooting downwards in several places, and smelling and tasting like the other, sendeth forth divers winged leaves, made of many small leaves towards the bottom, standing on both sides of the rib, the end leaves being largest and whole, not divided, 1. Caryophyllata vulgaris. Ordinary Avens. 2. Caryophyllata monta●a. Mountain Avens. but somewhat deeply cut in on the edges, of a fresher green colour likewise, softer also and gentler in handling: from among which rise slender stalks, seldom branched, having very few leaves thereon, at the tops whereof stand usually one flower apiece, yet sometimes more, made for the most part like the former, consisting of five or six leaves, much larger than they, and of a deeper yellow colour, and sometimes with a white flower, as Camerarius saith in horto, tending to redness, having many yellow threads in the middle, compassing a green head, which when the flower is past, increaseth to be a round head, beset with flat seeds, not so rough, or ready to stick to ones garments, but every one of them having a long featherlike hair or thread at the end: the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, and seed, are covered with a small soft hairy down, which is not much or easily discerned, unless one heed it very well. 3. Caryophyllata Alpina minor. Small Mountain Avens. There is a smaller kind hereof found on Mont Baldus, little differing from the former, but in the smallness thereof, being covered with a soft down, and of a darker green colour, the flowers being large for the smallness of the plant, and consisting of six leaves for the most part. 4. Caryophyllata Alpina minor altera. The other small Mountain Avens. This small Mountain Avens hath much longer leaves than the last, lying upon the ground round about, and much more divided, or cut into divers parts, making each part of the leaf to resemble that of Smalladge, being a cubite in length, from among which rise up two or three weak trailing stalks, with four leaves thereon, much less than the lower, but more finely cut in, on the top whereof standeth one large flower, consisting of six, and sometimes of eight leaves, standing in a green husk, whose ends reach to the height of the flower, which is of a paler yellow colour than the former, and turneth into such like heads, of long hairy seeds as the former: the root is somewhat long and slender, branched forth, and with divers fibres at them. 5. Caryophyllata montana sive palustris purpurea. Purple Mountain or marsh Avens. This Marsh Avens hath leaves somewhat like the second sort, but with longer footestalkes, and somewhat hairy, the stalks rise as high as the first many times, with fewer leaves set here and there on them, and more divided, at the tops stand two or three small flowers apiece, hanging down their heads, of a purplish yellow colour, scarce appearing above the husks that contain them: after which come such heads, but more soft and downy: the look creepeth in the ground, and smelleth much less than the former, and some little or nothing. Virginensis. We have had from New-England another of this kind, brought by John Newton a Chirurgeon of Co●ion, 〈◊〉 is taller and greater than this, differing little in any thing else, giving flat thin blackish seed in husks. 6. Caryophyllata aquatica altera. Another Marsh Avens. This other is like unto the fift, but hath the husk that containeth the flower, spreading beyond the brims thereof, which is in some more reddish, and in some more double than in others, not differing in any other notable thing. 3. Caryophyllata Alpina minor. Small Mountain Avens. 5. Caryophyllata montana purpurea. Purple Mountain Avens. 7. Caryophyllata Pontaphilaea. Cinquefoil Avens. 7. Caryophyllata Pentaphyllaea. Cinquefoil Avens. The Cinquefoil Avens hath the leaves thereof divided into five parts, like unto a Cinquefoil leaf, dented about the edges, the stalks are about a foot high, having some such like leaves thereon, at the joints where it brancheth forth; at the tops whereof stand pale yellow flowers, like the first sort, but smaller, with many yellower threads, somewhat downy in the middle: the root is composed of many brownish strings, smelling somewhat like unto the former kinds. The Place. The first as I said before, is found wild in many places of this Realm, under hedge sides, and by the paths in many fields, and delighteth rather to grow in shadowy than Sunny places, yet is usually brought into gardens to be at hand, to be used upon any occasion. The second is found upon divers Mountains, as Coronos in Bohemia, by the Springs of the River Albis, as Matthiolus saith: upon Mons Baldus, as Pena saith, and in some other places. The third and fourth upon Mount Baldus, as Pona relateth, both in his Latin and Italian descriptions thereof. The fifth and sixth grow by water sides, and in moist and wet, or marish grounds, on the Mountains. The last was found by Pona hard by Clatena on the Rhaetian Alps in Switzerland, whereas he saith, he took it for a kind of Cinquefoil or Tormentill at the first, until by the smell and colour of the root, he judged it a kind of Avens. The Time. These no flower in the months of May, and june, for the most part, and their seed is ripe in july at the farthest. The Names. It is generally called in Latin now adays Caryophyllata and Caryophyllata, (for it is not found to be known to any of the ancient Greek or Latin Writers, except it be Geum of Pliny, as most of the later Writers do confidently, and not without good reason suppose) from the scent of the root, so near resembling Cloves, which are called Caryophylli, yet some have called it Herba Benedicta, of the excellent or blessed qualities thereof, and others Sanamunda, for the like effects. Tragus would have it called his Nardus agrestis, not only for the sweet scent of the roots, but for the cordial properties it hath. The first is as I said, called of the most of the later Writers Caryophyllata & vulgaris & hortensis. Brunfelsius as I think first, and after him Gesner, Tragus, and Tabermontanus call it herba Benedicta, and Benedicta, Camerarius saith the French call it Sanamunda, and Turner as I think, or Gesner first, and after them Lobel, call it Geum Plinij. The second is called of Matthiolus (who first set it forth) Caryophyllata montana, and so do Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, Anguillara, Tabermont●s, and Gerard: Camerarius calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina, Tragus Benedicta sylvestris: Lobel Caryophyllata major r●tundifolia; and Gesner Geum Alpinum quartum, in his hortis Germaniae; Bauhinus calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina 〈◊〉. The third and fourth being the lesser sorts of this kind, were found by Pona on Mount Baldus, and called by him, Caryophyllata Alpina omnium mininia, and minima altera: The fifth is called by Lobel Caryophyllata Septentriona●●otundifolia papposo flore: by Clusius Caryophyllata montana prima: by Gesner in hortis, Geum rivale: by Camerar● in horto, Caryophyllata palustris, and in his Epitome upon Matthiolus Caryophyllata aquatica: by johannes Thalius, Caryophyllata major seu purpurea: by Lugdunensis Caryophyllata montana Dalechampij: and by Bauhinus Caryophyllata aquatic nutante flore. The sixth is mentioned by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus under the title of the former, and calleth it in his Pinax, Caryophyllata aquatica altera, the flowers whereof are expressed by Clusius under the name of Caryophyllata montana tertia. The last is called by Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, Caryophyllata Alpina Pentaphyll●, Castor Durantes giveth the same figure, with the name and description of Matthiolus his Caryophyllata montana, Tabermontanus calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina quinquefolia, and so doth Bauhinus in his Pinax, who also setteth it down as if it were the Polyrrhizoes latifolia in Lugdunensis, which there is set forth, to have a white flower, growing on some hills in Savoy, but Gerard in translating Dodonaeus his supposition, that the Caryophyllata montan●, should be the Baccharis of Dioscorides, excepting the colour of the flowers, and the smell of the roots, which yet he endeavoureth somewhat to reconcile, showeth only Dodonaeus his mind, and not fully his own, unless you will beleene that, all that he translateth out of Dodonaeus, was first his own opinion. The Virtues. Being accounted by the latest best Writers (as I said before) to be the Geum of Pliny, it is as he saith, not only good for the diseases of the chest or breast, but good also for stitches or pains of the sides, and to expel crude or raw humours, from the stomach and belly, by the sweet savour, and warming quality, for which purposes Avens is found by all to be effectual. It also dissolveth the inward congealed or clotted blood, happening by falls or bruises, or the spitting of blood, the roots especially either green or dried, being boiled in wine and drunk; as also all manner of inward wounds, or outward if they be washed, and bathed therewith, or if they be fistulous to be injected. The same decoction also drunk, comforteth the heart, and strengtheneth the stomach, and a cold brain, and therefore is good in the Spring time to open the obstructions of the liver, helpeth the wind colic by dissolving the wind, and stitches and pains in the sides, and being of a binding quality, helpeth also those that have fluxes, or are bursten, or have a rapture. If foul spots or marks in the face, or other parts of the body be washed therewith, it taketh them away, and leaveth the skin well coloured. The powder of the dried roots, or the juice of them when they are fresh, worketh the same effects that the decoction doth: and in callous ulcers, with the juice of the roots, if a little vardigrease be added, it worketh a singular good effect. Some use in the Spring time to put the root to steep for a time in wine, which giveth unto it a delicate savour and razed, which they drink fasting every morning, to comfort the heart, and to preserve it from noisome and infectious vapours of the plague, or any poison that may annoy it; as also to help digestion, and to warm a cold stomach, troubled with gross or foul humours, and to open the obstruction of the liver and spleen. Some do use to lay the roots dried among garments, to perfume them with the smell thereof, and to keep away Moths, etc. from them. The Cinquefoil Avens, because it participateth with the other, both in smell and taste, although weaker, cannot but likewise partake with them in the qualities aforesaid, yet not so effectual, although I know not any Author hath made mention of any experimental effect thereof. The Mountain Avens, as Matthiolus saith, is found to be as good as the ordinary, for all the diseases whereunto it is applied, and worketh more forceably and speedily in them all. CHAP. XLVIII. Calamus Aromaticus. The Aromatical Reed; and Acorus legitimus Dioscoridis, sive falso Calamus odo●atus offici●rum. The true Acorus of Dioscorides, or sweet smelling Flag, untruly called Calamus in the Apothecary's shops. I Have joined both these plants in one Chapter, for the transposition of the names, and the sweet smelling properties the one doth enjoy, although falsely appropriated to the other, & much differing both in face and manner of growing. 1. Calamus Aromaticus Matthioli. Matthiolus his Aromatical Reed. This Aromatical Reed groweth with an upright tall stalk, set full of joints, at certain spaces up to the top, (not hollow as divers other Canes and Reeds are, but stuffed full of a white spongious pith, which is of a gummy taste, somewhat bitter, and of the bigness of a man's finger) and at every one of them, a long narrow leaf, of a dark brown green colour, smelling very sweet, differing therein from all other kinds of Reeds: on the tops whereof groweth a bushy or Featherlike pannicle, like unto those of the common Reed: the root is knobby, with divers heads thereat, whereby it increaseth and shooteth forth new heads of leaves, smelling also very sweet, having a little binding taste, and sharp withal. This is the description thereof extent in sundry Authors since Matthiolus, which because it so near resembleth the common Reed, is supposed by divers to be but first feigned by Matthiolus, although all others follow him therein, therefore I give you not their figure: but the figure of the dried stalks that Camerarius and Clusius set forth, that all may see what manner of thing that Calamus is, and the whole figure of the plant, as Alpinus setteth it forth, in lib de plantis exoticis. 1. Calami Aromatici Syriaci ut fertur veri stipites siccae. The dry stalks of the true Aromatical Reed as it is supposed. 2. Calamus Aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus supposit●tius The supposed true Syrian or Arabian Aromatical Reed. 2. Calamus Aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus supposititius. The supposed true Syrian, or Arabian Aromatical Reed. This plant which is supposed by many to be the true Indian Calamus aromaticus, (but much suspected by others) riseth up from a thick unprofitable root, three or 4. inches, long, big at the head, and small at the bottom, with one, and sometimes more stalks, two cubits high (saith Bauhinus, who describeth it from the sight of the plant he received from Doctor Doldius: but half a cubite high, or somewhat more, saith Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis) being strait, round, smooth, and easy to break into splinters, full of joints, and about a finger's thickness, hollow and spongy within, of a whitish yellow colour (like the pith of an elder, saith Alpinus, or like other Reeds, as Bauhinus saith) the stalk is divided into other branches, and they again into other smaller ones, two usually set together at a joint, with two leaves under them likewise, very like unto the leaves of Lysimachia, the Willow herb, or Loose-strife, but lesser, being an inch broad, and an inch and a half long, compassing the stalk at the bottoms, with sundry veins running all the length of them: from the joints rise long stalks, bearing sundry small yellow flowers made of leaves, like also unto Lysimachia, with a small pointell in the middle, after which follow small blackish long heads, or seed vessels, pointed at the end, containing within them small blackish seed: the stalk hath little or no scent, yet not unpleasant saith Alpinus, being bitter, with a little acrimony therein: but Bauhinus saith, it is of an aromatical taste, and very bitter. This (saith Alpinus) the Arabians and Egyptians do use and call it Caessabeldarira, that is Calamus Aromaticus, & from them all other Christian nations have so accepted it: but how improbable let any others judge that will believe, Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and others who do all call it a Reed, when as this you see is none, and as Theophrastus & Pliny say differeth not in form from other Reeds: for Pliny reckoneth up 29 sorts of Reeds, whereof this is one in their times, and for the sweetness thereof, only used in sweet ointments: for the taste also; Dioscorides saith it hath some astringency, and a little acrimony therein, but mentioneth no bitterness, when as this hath more bitterness in it than any other taste, which could not be forgotten by Dioscorides if his had any in it. This plant groweth both in sundry moist places in Egypt, as also by the lake Gennasareth in judaea, and in divers places also of Syria and Arabia: and for aught that we can perceive, is rather a kind of yellow Lysimachia than any other plant. 3. Acorus verus sive Calamus officinarum. The sweet smelling Flag. This sweet smelling Flag hath many flaggy long and narrow fresh green leaves, two foot long apiece, or more, yet oftentimes somewhat brownish at the bottom, the one rising or growing out of the side of the other, in the same manner that other Flags of Flower-deluces grow, which are thin on both sides, and ridged or thick in the midst, the longest for the most part standing in the midst, and some of them as it were curled or plaited towards the ends or tops of them, smelling very sweet, as well when they are green and fresh, as when they are dried, and so kept a long time; which do so abide in a garden along time, as though it never did, or never would bear flower: the leaves every year dying down to the ground, and shooting out fresh every Spring, but after two, three, or four year abiding in a place without removing, besides the leaves it shooteth forth (not any stalk as other Flower-deluces do) a narrow long leaf by itself, 3. Acorus verus sive Calamus officinarum. The sweet smelling Flag. flat like unto the other leaves, especially from the middle thereof upwards; but from the bottom to the middle it is thicker, narrower, or founder, where it beginneth to grow flat, at which place cometh forth one long round head, very seldom two, in form & bigness like unto the Catkin or Aglet of the Hasselnut tree, growing upright, and of the length thickness of ones finger, or rather bigger, set with several small lines and divisions, like unto a green Pine apple, of a purplish green colour for the most part, out of which bunches, shoot forth small pale whitish flowers, consisting of four small leaves a piece, without any so good scent as the leaves, falling quickly away, and not giving any seed, that ever I could observe or understand: the root is thick and long, lying under the upper face of the ground, shooting forward, and with small roots as suckers on all sides like unto the garden Valerian, whitish on the outside, or greenish if it lie above the ground; and more pale or whitish on the inside, with many joints thereabouts, and whereat, it hath or doth shoot forth, long thick fibres underneath, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, of a firm or fast substance, yet not hard or woody, but easy to be cut, of a sweet scent, and somewhat bitter taste. The Place. The first is thought by Matthiolus and others, to grow in India, Syria, & judea. The dry stalks of the a are said to grow at the foot of Mount Libanus in Syria, not far from Tripoli, in the wet grounds there: the other as is said before. The other Calamus of the shops, or true Acorus groweth in many places of Turkey, (in moist grounds, for so with us it joyeth and flourisheth better than in dry) from whence the largest roots, the firmest, whitest, & sweetest are brought unto us: but it groweth also in Russia, and those other places thereabouts, in very great plenty: but the roots being dried, are more lank or small, not so firm or white, nor of so singular a good scent. The Time. These Reeds are strangers not growing with us, we having no further knowledge of them: the sweet smelling Flag beareth his catkin in the beginning or middle of july and August. The Names. The first and second have their names in their titles, as their Authors have called them, but whether either of them be the true Calamus Aromaticus of Dioscorides, Galen, and others, it were worthy the knowledge; for although it be commonly so taken to be, yet Clusius in part improving it, and I showing more doubts, do make it the more improbable: and it is very certain, that we have no true Calamus Aromaticus brought unto us in these days, for even thorough all Turkey, with both Physicians and Druggist's, or Merchants, (for they have no Apothecaries such as are in Christendom) it is not seen or known, for the Arabian word of Cassab eldherira, which is Calamus Aromaticus, they understand not what it is, and being demanded for it by that name, (although the Arabian tongue be very frequent among them) they still will give contrary things for it, as Matthiolus in his Epistles, and Bellonius in his observations do declare. Now whether it should be called Calamus Aromaticus, or odoratus, it is worth the scanning also, because very many do think the word aroma, from whence cometh Aromaticus, is the same with odor and odoratus; but I find Garcias a very learned Writer, and others also to contrary that opinion; saying that the Arabian words, derire or dherira, signifying aroma, (as Cassab doth Arundo or Calamus) is properly a drogue or drug, whether they be spices that smell sweet, or any other thing used in medicine, that hath either a strong or no smell, for so the Hebrew word deror signifieth also, as More deror, Myrrah aroma, or aromatizans, the best Myrrh, in the Scripture Exod. the 30. chapter, and 23. verse, was appointed among other spices to make the holy anointing oil, and in the 34. verse of the same Chapter, with Galbanum which hath no sweet scent, as I think every one knoweth, and other gums to make perfume to burn: and Myrrh although it be reckoned with Aloes and Cassia, as a sweet thing, in many places of the Scripture, yet it is not sweet to us, as we account sweet things in these days, and Myrrh and Aloes are called Aromata, in the 19 chapter of Saint john's Gospel. Garcias saith Calamus aromaticus he knew well, and was of much use in India, both with himself, and other Physicians, as also with many persons of high and low degree, but any to be odoratus sweet, he knew not, but only juncus odorate, and I think Pliny first broached that error in numbering up his sorts of Reeds, calleth one odorotus, and therefore judged to be this, and therefore Hypocrates calleth it Myrepsicus, that is unguentarius or unguentis petitus. And again whether that root that is generally called, Calamus odoratus and Aromaticus of the Apothecaries and others now adays, be the true Calamus Aromaticus of the ancient Writers. Brassavolus Ferrariensis, and Fuchsius in their Writings, do hold that opinion, that the Calamus odoratus of the shops, which is a root and not a Reed, or a stalk of a Reed, is the true Calamus aromaticus of the Ancients: which, that it cannot be so, let us first scan the name, which is Calamus, or Arundo a Reed, which the Ancients always speak of, and name no root thereof to be used, but the stalk or read itself, and which Theophrastus and Pliny say, differeth not, but is like unto other sorts of Reeds; although it groweth in Arabia and Syria, as well as in India, and all men plainly see, that this root of Calamus so called in shops, is neither a reed, nor the root of a reed, for being seen growing green, as it is now adays in many places, and as it is described before, there is no correspondency of it with a reed, (and truly to see the face of things growing, hath brought many things to knowledge, which else would have lain in perpetual ignorance and darkness: how much therefore the world is indebted to those that are diligent searchers out of the genuine plants of the Ancients, both by their face or form, and by their properties and virtues, let the good and honest acknowledge, let the vile or base neglect or contemn.) Secondly, the Ancients declaring the other notes, whereby it may be known say in this manner, that which is the yellower and fuller of joints is the best, (the thicker and shorter saith Pliny, somewhat pliant) breaking into long shivers, (not brittle or breaking short) the fistula cane or pipe being plena araneorum, or as Pliny saith, inest fistulae araneum or araneus quod florem vocant, ●raestantior est cum numerosior or numerosus, which can be no otherwise interpreted, then that the pith in the middle of the cane or pipe, which they call the flower, the more the better, is like unto a Spider's cobweb, (that is full of threads) and clammy in chewing, of an astringent taste, somewhat quick, and biting upon the tongue: now although some of these notes or marks may be found in that bastard Calamus of the shops; yet that is not enough, (for that hath deceived most men, to judge a thing to be right, because of one or two notes agreeing, the rest being not answerable,) but all the notes must agree, for the false Calamus breaketh short and not into shivers, it is not clammy in chewing, nor hath it any fistula or pipe full of that cobweb like pith: by which comparison all men may plainly see, that our Calamus is not that of the Ancients, and that we are utterly destitute of the true Calamus aromaticus of Dioscorides, and the rest of the ancient Writers: and yet so perverse are many in these days, that they will still persist in their old errors, because they were bred in them, and will know no other, although they be told them: but what may be the best substitute thereof in medicines, many have thought diversely. In that book of substitutes that is falsely attributed to Galen, Sphagnum: that is Muscus arboreus, the moss that groweth upon trees) is appointed, which divers have accepted, and Matthiolus among the rest, but as he saith examining, and considering the matter more seriously; he is not ashamed to retract that opinion, and condemn it quite, as erroneous, judging no correspondence, but rather a mere contrariety, to be between Calamus Aromaticus, a simple of that worth, rarity, and quality, and the moss of trees, which although it be a little sweet in smell, yet of no other quality equal thereunto. Some therefore appoint the seed of Nigella Romana, both for the scent and sharp quick taste, and other properties incident thereunto. Others would have the Galanga major to be the substitute, for the heating and opening qualities, they think it hath; but both the one and the other are hotter in their degrees by much, than the Calamus of the Ancients is: Matthiolus judgeth they shall not do much amiss, that take the roots of Angelica in the stead thereof, because it expelleth both urine and women's courses, and besides the many other good properties therein, it is found by manifest proofs to be singular good to expel any poison of venomous creatures, or otherways, and a sovereign remedy against the plague, and pestilential airs. But the most and best do agree, that the Squinant or juncus odoratus cometh nearest both in degrees and qualities unto it, or else that false Calamus of the shops, is the next best and nearest substitute thereunto, although it do exceed it in heat, the less being to be taken, agreeing in many qualities therewith, and may also safely be used, until the true Calamus be better known, and brought in use. Acorus is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, pupillis sive aciei oculorum caliginosae medeatur, it helpeth to clear a dim eyesight. Monardus, Tragus, Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, Lobel, and Clusius, do all call it Acorus or Acorum, and perperam Calamus Aromicticus officinarum. Anguillara calleth it Calamus noster Iridis species. Amat●, Caesalp●s, Brasaevolus and Fuchsius Calamus aromaticus vulgo. There hath been formerly great ignorance of the true Acarus of Dioscorides, for in that it was generally taken and used for Calamus, it did amuse them the more, not imagining it to be Acorus, until some more industrious and diligent, finding it growing in Turkey, and comparing it with that they had read thereof, persuaded themselves certainly to be the true and right Acorus; and Matthiolus, first after them that so sound it, as I think published it to the world, and Lobel and Clusius after him, have now so well persuaded most men except only the most unlearned, or the most wilful, that few make any doubt or scruple thereof; yet some still would make the Galanga major to be the true Acorus, but it is known certainly, that the Galanga major groweth in Syria, and hath neither leaves or roots like unto a Flowerdeluce, as Dioscorides describeth his Acorus to have, but rather hath leaves like unto Reeds, nor do the rest of the faculties of Galanga answer these of Acorus. The Virtues. If this Calamus aromaticus be the right Calamus of Dioscorides, than he saith it hath these faculties. It provoketh urine, and boiled with grass roots and smallage seed, it helpeth those that have the dropsy. It helpeth the defects of the reins, is profitable against the Strangury, or making water by drops; as also for those that are bursten bellied: it provoketh women's terms or courses, other drunk or applied to the place: the sums thereof taken thorough a Reed or Tobacco-pipe, either by itself, or with some dried Turpentine, cureth them that have a cough: it is put into baths for women to sit in, as also into Glisters to ease pains. It is used in mollifying oils and plasters, that serve to ripen hard impostu●s, as also for the sweet scent thereof. Galen saith that because it is temperate, between heat and cold, somewhat astringent, and having a very little acrimony, it is profitably used among other things, that help the liver and stomach, doth gently procure urine, and is put with other things into ●omentations for the mother, when it is troubled with inflammations, and gently to procure the courses; it is as he saith, hot and dry in the second degree, but is more drying than heating, and hath therein a little tenuity of parts, as is in all sweet smelling things. The Acorus or sweet smelling Flag as Dioscorides saith, is good to provoke urine, if the decoction thereof be drunk: It helpeth to ease the pains of the sides, liver and breast; as also to ease the gaping pains of the collie and crump, and good for those that are bursten: It helpeth likewise to waste the spleen, and to bring help to them that have the strangury, and ●ceth those from danger that are bitten by any venomous Serpent. It is very profitably used among other things, in baths for women to fit it, as the Iris or Flower-deluce roots are; the juice dropped into the eyes, drieth rheums therein, and cleareth the sight, taking away all films or such like that may offend them. The root is of 〈◊〉 use in Antidotes against all venom or poison, or infection: thus saith Dioscorides: furthermore, it is a special remedy to help a stinking breath, if the root be taken fasting every morning for some time together. The hot fumes of the decoction made in water, and taken in at the mouth thorough a funnel, are excellent good to help them that are troubled with the cough: a dram of the powder of the roots of Acorus, with as much Cinnamon, taken in a draught of Wormwood wine, is singular good to comfort and strengthen a cold weak stomach. The decoction thereof drunk is good against convulsions or cramps, and for falls or inward bruises. An oxymel or Syrup made of Acorus in this manner, is wonderful effectual for all cold spleens, and cold livers. Take of the fresh roots of Acorus one pound, bruise them after they are clean washed and picked, steep them for three days in vinegar, after which time let them be boiled together, to the consumption of the one half of the vinegar, which being strained forth set to the fire again, putting thereinto as much honey as is sufficient for the vinegar to bring it into a Syrup: an ounce of this Syrup taken in the morning with a small draught of the decoction of the same roots, is sufficient for every dose. The whole roots preserved either in Sugar or Honey, is effectual also for the same purposes: but the green roots preserved are more desired than the dried roots that are steeped, and afterwards preserved. The roots bruised and boiled in wine, and applied warm to the testicles that are swollen, dissolveth the tumour, and easeth the pains; it likewise mollifieth hard tumors in any other parts of the body. It is verily believed of many, that the leaves or roots of Acorus tied to a hive of Bees, stayeth them from wand'ring or flying away, and draweth a greater resort of others thereunto. It is also affirmed, that none shall be troubled with any flux of blood, or pains of the cramp, that weareth the herb and root about them. The roots of Acorus or Calamus, as it is usually called, are used among other things to make sweet powders, to lay among linen and garments, and to make sweet waters to wash hand, gloves, or other things to perfume them. CHAP. XLIX. Juncus odoratus sive Schaenanthos. The sweet Rush or Camel's Hay. BEcause through all the sorts of Grasses and Rushes, I find none sweet, fit for this Classis, but this which I bring here to your consideration, let me, following the like method of Dioscorides, insert this Rush, and the other that shall follow in the next Chapter, in the end of this part of sweet herbs, as a compliment to the same. Of this sort of sweet Rush, I find two sorts, a finer and a courser, or the true and a bastard kind, although the ancient Writers have made mention but of one sort, which is the finest and truest. 1. Juncus odoratus tenuior. The finer sweet smelling Rush. 1. juncus odora●us tenuior. The finer sweet smelling Rush. This finer Rush hath many tufts or heads of long rushe-like leaves, thick set together, one compassing another at the bottom, and shooting forth upwards, the outermost whereof are bigger or grosser than those that grow within, which are a foot long and better, small, round and stiff, or hard, and much smaller from a little above the bottom of them, than any Rush with us) of a quick and spicy taste, somewhat pleasant, and of a fine sweet gentle or soft scent: thus it hath grown with us, but bore neither flower, nor shown any appearance of stalk, by reason the Winter dews perished it quickly: but in the natural places it beareth divers strong, round, hard jointed stalks, having divers short brownish or purplish husks on the tops, containing within them mossy whitish short threads or hairs, wherein lieth a chaffy seed: the root is stringy or full of long fibres, which are very hard as they are brought to us, from their natural habitations, which have the smallest scent or taste, of any other part thereof, for so much as ever I could observe, either by the green or dried leaves that have been brought unto us: yet Matthiolus saith, he had some plants, that risen with him of seed, whose roots were-sweet, some losing their scent; but the leaves and rushes of his were bigger than ours here described; having as he saith leaves like Sedge, which is Carex or Sparganium, or like Zea, which is a large, or great kind of wheat; whereby I guess it was of the greater or grosser kind next hereunto following. 2. juncus odoratus crassior. The grosser sweet smelling Rush. This greater or grosser Rush, groweth in the same manner, that the former doth, but is greater in every part thereof, and less sweet also, as well as less sharp and hot in taste; whereby it seemeth to be a kind of itself, that groweth so great in the naturally, as well as foreign parts; or that it being the same kind, by growing in moister places, acquireth thereby the larger habitude. The Place. They grow naturally in Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia, and all that Tract of the Eastern Countries, as also in some places of Africa. The Time. As I declared in the description it cometh not to flowering in these colder Countries, and therefore Clusius and others have thought it to be an annual plant: but assuredly it dyeth not every year in those hotter parts, and flowreth in the Summer time. The Time. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a loris & funibus dicitur: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 odoratus, and of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unguentarius, quia unguentis dicatur, in Latin juncus, a jungendo. Some do call it Sch●nanthos quasi Schaenianthos flos junci, and corruptly in shops Squinanthum. Some also call it Iunc● odoratus rotundus, to put a difference between 〈…〉 ●unc● vulgaris rotundus, and the sweet Cyperus, that is called ●ncus odoratus angulosus vel triangularis. It is called also Palea 〈◊〉 Mecha and Pastus Chamelorum: in English the sweet smelling Rush, or Camels H●, ace●ng to the L●tti●e ●ames, or Squinant if you will. There hath been much diversity among the later writer concerning the● 〈◊〉 ●nan●, some thinking it not to be true which we have in shops, some making the great Galanga to be the root of the sweet Rush of Dioscorides, as the Monks that wrote Commentaries upon Mesues; Fuchsius likewise and Anguillara allege many reasons, why they think that those small Rushes that are used now adays 〈◊〉 Apothecaries shops, are not the true juncus of Dioscorides and others, both for that they are small pieces of ru● 〈◊〉 straws as it were, and not flowers or stalks, or roots, which Dioscorides saith are to be had in use, and thuney have (they say) not any quick biting taste, nor sweet scent of a Rose, all which Dioscorides saith plainly may be found in his juncus: concerning whose reasons this I say, that the flowers are truly seldom brought over unto us, and when they are brought, they are found of little quickness in taste, or sweetness in smell: and Galen complaineth that in his time they were very scarcely to be heard: and indeed it seemeth probable, that because those small Rushes, which are how usually in the Druggist's and Apothecary's shops to be had, are found to be more quick and hot in taste, than either the other stalks, flowers, or roots that are brought us, these are and have been received into more use, and the other flowers are left of, or quite neglected to be used, which hath caused the Merchants likewise not to ask or seek for them to bring them. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith it provoketh urine and women's courses, discusseth all swell and wind, but troubleth the head a little: it gently cu●etly or breaketh humours, and digesteth them, and loosneth the breathing places of the veins; the decoction of the flowers (saith he) drunk, stayeth the spitting of blood, and is conducible to the griefs and diseases of the stomach, lungs, liver and reins. It is also put into Antidotes against poison and the venom of Serpents. The root hereof is held to be of an astringent property, and therefore is more effectual for those that have a loathing in their stomaches to their meat, a dram thereof taken with the like quantity of pepper every morning fasting for certain days together, is a very good remedy for those that have the dropsy, and for convulsions or cramps: the decoction thereof is profitable for women to sit therein, that are troubled with the mother, for as Galen saith it openeth obstructions, digesteth crudities, expelleth corrupt humours, cutteth tough phlegm, and consumeth congealed matter in the body, and therefore it is of excellent good use, for the stopping of urine or women's courses, taken either in drink or by fomentation, it allayeth the inflammations of the liver, stomach, and body: the roots do bind more, and the flowers are more hot, but in all the parts thereof there is astriction, in some mere, in others less, and therefore it is very profitably mixed with those medicines that serve to stay bleeding. It is used to be boiled in the broth of a chicken (I mean the whole plant) as very helpful to ease the pains of the womb, that women feel after their childing, the powder thereof is singular good for the sores of the mouth, and for all creeping ulcers; and taken with wine and vinegar, it is effectual for those that have an ulcer in their stomach, if the stomach or belly be fomented with the decoction thereof, it taketh away all inflammations therein, and easeth the pains. CHAP. L. Cyperus. Sweet Cyperus, or English Galinga. TO finish this first part of sweet herbs, I have some sorts of sweet Cyperus to describe unto you, others which are not sweet, I shall speak of in their proper place: yet unto these I think good to adjoin the Trasi dulce, for the near resemblance in face and form unto the others, and for the pleasantness in taste, though not in smell. 1. Cyperus rotundus odoratus vulgatior. The more common round rooted sweet Cyperus. This round rooted sweet Cyperus shooteth forth many heads of long and narrow leaves, somewhat ridged in the middle, every leaf seeming thereby to be three square, and somewhat hard and rough in handling, and sweet in scent: among these leaves rise many smooth square stalks, about three foot high, stuffed with a white pith, and not hollow) without any knot or joint therein, unto the tops, where there stand a few short leaves, and many small panicles, or chaffy green spikes or ears of small leaves above them, which after contain within them the seed: the root is composed of many long and round blackish brown small roots, fastened together by long strings, of the bigness of small Olives, or the greater Filipendula roots: of a sweet scent even while they are green, but more when they are dry, and of a bitter taste, somewhat like unto Galanga. We have had a smaller sort hereof brought us from Spain by Boelius, not differing from this, Altar Humilus Hispani●us. but i● the lowness of the stalk, not being a foot high, and in being smaller also in leaf and root. 2. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus major. The greater Assyrian sweet Cyperus. Of this kind also there hath been one brought out of Syria and Egypt, whose roots and leaves were somewhat larger than the former, the stalk being somewhat shorter, the scent of the roots somewhat stronger and quicker, and of a brown colour, on the outside else not differing in any thing. 3. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus m●nor. The lesser Assyrian round rooted sweet Cyperus. There is also another lesser sort brought both from Syria and Candy, being more rough, whose roots and leaves are lesser by the half than the last, the stalks also shorter than the small Spanish, but not differing in any other thing. 1. Cyperus totundus odoratus vulgatior. The rare common round rooted sweet Cyperus. 3. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syria● minor. The lesser Assyrian round rooted sweet Cypen● 4. Cyperus longus odoratus. The ordinary sweet Cyperus, or English Galinga. This ordinary sweet Cyperus hath his leaves long, and as it were three square like the former, and as rough hard in handling also: the stalks are smooth, stuffed with a white matter, like as the others are, and threesquare like the other, rising somewhat higher, and having some short narrow leaves at the tops of them, and small long panicles like unto the other in all things, so that they are hardly discerned asunder above ground; the only difference consisting in the root, which in this is long and round, of a blackish brown colour on the outside, and whitish within, full and firm, creeping under the superficies of the earth round about, whereby it is quickly increased, and hath also a very good sweet scent, as well green as dry, yet more being dry than when it is green and fresh. 5. Cyperus dulcis rotundus esculentus, Trasi dulce vocatus. The most delicate sweet Cyperus, or Rush Nut. The leaves hereof are long and narrow like the other, with a thick ridge in the middle, and sharp pointed, a foot and a half in length; among which rise up the stalks, smooth, without joints, threesquare, and a cubi● high, or more; at the tops whereof stand five or six short narrow leaves, compassing the stalk, and standing like a star, from among which come forth pale yellowish spiked ears, which are flowers, wherein lieth the seed, when their colour is thoroughly wasted and decayed: the roots are small, long and round, and many of them smaller at the one end, than at the other, hanging or growing at the ends of long strings, somewhat like unto the manner of growing of the Virginia Potatoes, of a pale reddish colour on the outside, and white and firm within, of the bigness of beans; of no sweet scent, nor bitter or aromatical taste like the other, but pleasant to the taste, eating like Chestnuts, or rather more delicate. The Place. The first is found in moist and moorish grounds, both on Mountains, and at the foot of them, in sundry places in Italy and Spain, as also by Nilus, and other places in Egypt, as Alpinus saith, but is not to be seen but in ●dens of the curious, either in France, Germany, the Low-countries, or England, where they hardly endure the waters, without great care. The second groweth in Syria and Egypt. The third in Syria and Candy. The fourth groweth in many Countries, and as well in Spain and other hot Countries, where the roots are sweeter, although smaller, as in these colder Northern parts on this side the Alps: it groweth well in our gardens, especially if they be somewhat moist and not too dry. The last is reported by many Writers to be found naturally growing no where, but near unto Verona in Italy, but Amatus Lusitanus saith, they are brought out of Aethiopia and S. Thomas Island. And it is probable by Drepanum in Sicilia, for Baptista Cortesius in his Miscelania Medicinalia meaneth this, as I take it: but are planted in Spain and other hot Countries for their delight and use. It hardly groweth with us 5. Cyperu● dulcis rotundus esculentus Trasi dulce vocatus. The most delicate sweet Cyperus, or Rush Nut. 5. Cyperus esculentus sive Trasi cu● flo●. The Rush-Nut flowering. to any perfection, neither will it abide the extremities of our Winters; for as Camerarius saith it will rot, if it be not taken up before Winter, and new set again in the Spring, after it hath been well steeped in water. The Time. All these round rooted Ciperi do flower or carry their bushy tops in August with us, but the ordinary long rooted kind, giveth his tufted head in the end of july for the most part. The Names. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cypirus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cyperus, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cyperis, are taken by divers good Authors, to be one and the same plant, others to be different, especially Cypirus from Cyperus, because that Pliny lib. 21. cap. 18. maketh Cyperus to be Gladiolus, whom Gaza in his translation of Theophrastus doth in all places follow, and Pliny in another place calleth the long rooted sweet kind Cyperida: but if I might show my opinion, I would say that Cyperus, is the sweet round rooted kind, than which no other was known to Dioscorides, and that Cyperis is the long sweet kind as Pliny doth take it: and that Cypirus is the water or marsh Cyperus, my opinion herein being confirmed by Aristophanes in Dialogo de canis, where he maketh the choir or company to say Saltavimus per Cypirum & Phleum gandentes cantibus: so that hereby Cypirus must of necessity be here understood to be a water or marsh herb, as Phleum is also, among which the Frogs are conversant: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is so called from the round form of the root, which is like a small box or vessel, in Latin also Cyperus and juncus triangularis & angulosus, to distinguish between it and the juneus laevis or vulgaris, ordinary Rushes, yet Cornelius Celsus calleth it juncus quadratus, because at it is likely in those places where he observed it, it did peradventuer bear fouresquare stalks, but it is not so in many other places: in English many do call it Gallinga or Gallingale after the name the Dutch give it, because the round roots are somewhat like unto the roots of the small Gallinga, and yet that kind with round roots, is not so frequent in our land as the other with long roots, to be so called for the likeness thereof between them, I think the name is transposed from the one to the other. It is called also as commonly Cyperus, and sweet Cyperus, after the Greek and Latin names. The first is generally by all Writers, called Cyperus rotundus, and odoratus is added for a distinction between this kind that is sweet, and another that hath no scent, which shall be declared in his place. The second Lobel and Camerarius upon Matthiolus, call Cyperus major rotundus Syriacus, and Prosper Alpinus saith the Egyptians call it Hodveg. Rauwolfius calleth it Cyperus Orientalis major vel Babylonicus. The third is called by Lobel Cyperus rotundus Syriacus minor: and Camerarius on Matthiolus calleth it Cyperus minor Creticus. Bauhinus calleth it Cyperus rotundus orientalis minor. The fourth as I said before, is called by Pliny Cyperis, by Matthiolus Cyperus, and by others Cyperus longus. Lobel and Lugdunensis Cyperus longus habitior. Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it, Cyperus Romanus sive longus. The last is called by Camerarius and Tabermontanus Cyperus duleis; and so it is probable Theophrastus doth in his 6. book de causis plantarum, 16. & 17. chap. reckoning Cyperus, (which Gaza translateth Gladiolus in all places following Pliny herein, as is above said) among other sweet roots to be eaten, Dalechampius upon Pliny, Caesalpinus, Clusius, and Fabius Columnae, take it to be Malinathalla of Theophrastus, and Anthalium of Pliny. The Italians generally call it Trasi, and Trasi dolce, Dolzalini, and Dolceguine as Clusius saith, from Bellonius lib. 2. cap. 25. and thereafter divers Writers do call it so, and Dulcichinum, as Matthiolus, Gesner, Dodonaeus, and others; it may fitly be called Rush-nuts, from the Spanish juncia avellanada, of the form of leaves and roots. Baptista Cortesius saith it (if this be his) is called Fu●rosium and Azulinum, and by the Sicilians Castanalos, because the roots taste like Chestnuts. Pona in the description of Mount Baldus saith confidently, that he hath found it by experience in suffering the roots to grow unremoved for three or four years, that it beareth neither stalk, nor flower, nor seed. But Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, Lobel, Dodonaeus, and Columna, do all say, that it hath both stalks, flowers, and seed, and so do give the figure thereof in all their Works: and Clusius in his annotation upon Bellonius, lib. 2. cap. 40. giveth a figure without flowers, as if it bore none: but assuredly both he (if he thought so) and Pona might be as much deceived herein, as they that wrote the Colocasia never bore flower, which Columna disproveth. There remaineth one thing more to be spoken of, and that is, that many of our Apothecaries, are not only so ignorant, that they do not know, that only the round sweet Cyperus, is that Cyperus and no other, which all the ancient Authors have appointed to be put into the medicines that they appoint; but are without care also, or desire to be furnished with those things, that are the genuine drogues of the Ancients; because the false is better cheap, and easier to be had, and put into their choicest and chiefest medicines, as well as others, the common long rooted Cyperus in the stead thereof; which although in an extreme necessity, may supply the want thereof; yet as we all know, no substitute can be so effectual to all purposes, as the genuine is. The Arabians call it Saharade: the Italians Cypero: the Spaniards Juncia de ●lor: the French Souchet: the Germans Wilder galgan: the Dutch Wild Galigaen: and we in English as I said before, Gallingall, and sweet Cyperus. The Virtues. It is of a warming quality saith Dioscorides, and giveth breathing to the veins: It provoketh urine, and helpeth to break the stone in the bladder, and to consume the water in the dropsy, if the decoction thereof be drunk: and is a remedy against the sting of the Scorpion: it provoketh women's courses, and is good for the fretting pains and stranglings of the mother, if the parts be bathed with the decoction thereof, or they sit over the fumes thereof, or in the decoction. The powder thereof is a most especial remedy for all foul sores and ulcers of the mouth, although they be spreading and devouring cankers. It is also used in sweet ointments and salves that are warming and comforting. Galen saith the roots of Cyperus are of greatest use, being of an heating and drying quality, without sharpness: whereby it wonderfully helpeth all ulcers, that by their overmuch moisture do hardly admit any cure, and by the astringent quality it hath, it helpeth all manner of sore mouths. It hath a cutting quality also, whereby it helpeth those that are troubled with the stone, and provoketh urine and women's courses. The roots of Cyperus and Bayberries, of each a like quantity beaten to powder, and made up with the urine of a Boy under years, and laid upon the belly of those that have a dropsy, doth help them very much: and both of them boiled in wine, and drunk often while the other is used outwardly, doth work effectually. Alpinus saith the Egyptians do much use both the powder of the roots, and the ashes of them when they are burnt, to cure the ulcers both of the mouth, and secret parts, and the decoction of them to be drunk, to comfort and warm the stomach, brain, lungs, sinews, arteries, and the womb; and if it be taken for some time together, it warmeth and strengtheneth the natural vigour of the spirits, it is also an especial remedy for cold and moist brains, and the distillations thereof, by warming and comforting the brains and the senses: it conduceth help to the crudities, humidities and windiness of the stomach and belly, and to help the shortness of breath and coughs: as also for all cold and moist wombs, and the griefs and diseases coming thereby. It bringeth much comfort to those that by long sickness are much spent in their strength of body, and weakness of their stomaches, and faintings of their spirits, by warming, quickening, and comforting them, by helping and strengthening the digestion, and procuring warms to the blood, and good colour to the face: it helpeth those that have strong or stinking breaths, drinking the decoction thereof made in wine. The long sweet Cyperus cometh somewhat near to all the faculties formerly expressed, yet performeth them not so effectually. There is much hereof spent in sweet powder, and sweet washing waters, and to perfume Garments, Gloves, etc. as also into Perfuming-pots with vinegar and Rose-water, a few Cloves and Bayleaves to perfume Chambers. The Trasi or Rush-nuts, are for the most part spent, as junkets to be eaten for pleasure, rather than used Physically for medicine: yet it is found to be good, both for the pain● of the breast and sides, if a cream be made thereof and drunk; and therefore very profitable for those that have a cough, to help to expectorate the phlegm: the same also drunk mitigateth the heat of urine, and allaye● the sharpness thereof: it helpeth also the sharpness of humours in any disentery, or flux, and stayeth it, if hot steel be often quenched in the decoction thereof and drunk. It is also thought by many to further venerous actions, by taking the cream thereof, when it is steeped, stamped, and strained with the broth of fat flesh: for it is a little windy and nourisheth well, as by the sweetness thereof may be perceived, and the qualities of heat and moisture conjoined therewith. Having thus shown you the chiefest of these sweet herbs and plants that grow with us, it is time to convert my s● to another form, that you may therein hear what will be entreated of. PLANTAE CATHARTICAE SIVE PURGANTES. PURGING PLANTS. CLASSIS SECUNDA, The Second Tribe. CHAP. I. BEing to show you here the chiefest sorts of purging plants that may grow with us; I must as well speak of them that work upwards, as downwards, as also of those that are conducing or helping thereunto, although they be not so forcible in working as the others, I say the chiefest or most, because, that as in the former Classis some are omitted that are dispersedly related of in other places of this Work, so likewise it will fall out in this and some of the other following Classis, and begin with the herb Aloes, whose bitter juice is so frequent in use every where known by the name of Aloes and Aloes Succotrina. 1. Aloe vulgaris Herb Aloes, sive Sempervivum marinum. Sea Houseleek. This herb hath divers long fleshy pale green leaves, of the 1. Aloe vulgaris Herb Aloes, sive Sempervivum marinum. Sea Houseleek. thickness of ones finger, with divers hard dents or points on both sides of them, and pointed at the end likewise, the one enclosing the other at the bottom, and standing round, the outward-most bending for the most part backwards, especially in those we see are brought to us; but in the natural places standing all of them outright and stiff, or rather bowing inward than backward, whose leaves are nothing bitter in taste in the places either natural or planted, but rather cold: in the middle of these leaves riseth up a short thick stalk, branching forth into 2. or 3. parts; little more than a foot & a half, or 2. foot high, bearing many small bottle-like flowers, of a whitish colour with us, & so Dioscorides saith also, but in the hotter Countries yellowish, as we are certainly informed, divided at the ends, into five or six parts, every one hanging down round about the stalks, from the middle thereof up to the top; it beareth seed in husks like unto an Asphedill, after the flowers are past: the root is thick, and about a foot long or less within the ground, shooting out some thick fibres at the end, and some small ones round about the sides, especially in the natural places, but are seldom seen to give any with us, as they hang up in our houses, but may better be discerned, if any of them be put into the ground in the Summer time: the stalks next to the root will have the marks of the withered leaves when they are past and fallen away, as may plainly be discerned in many of those that are brought from Spain hither: and shoot forth a number of heads round about it, whereby it may be easily increased. 2. Aloe Americana. Herb Aloes of America. The near resemblance of the leaves hereof unto the former hath caused it to be thus entitled, for it beareth very large long leaves, of a pale green colour, whereon is to be seen an eye, of blue or ash colour, being of the length of a man, and of two or three fingers thickness in the natural places, dented about the edges where they are thinnest, with hard sharp teeth like the other, and ending in a hard round big blackish thorn or prick, as big as a Falcon's 2. Aloe Americana, Herb Aloes of America. Aloes Americana causis cum flori● & superatine flos & siliqua se●i●. The stalk and the flowers of the Aloe Amer a flower & head of seed by themselves talon, which leaves are round on the under-side, and channelled or made hollow like a gurter on the upperside, and at the bottom encompass one another, but growing flat when they are elder after a feet length, unto the end: the innermost still abiding channelled and hollow: these leaves are full of juice and full of threads running thorough them, but are no more bitter than the other: in the middle of these leaves after a long times abiding, riseth a strong great spongy stalk, of the bigness of a man's arm, with a few small dry and brownish leaves, sparsedly set thereon, and of the length of a Horsemans' staff in some places, but rising higher than two spear's length in others; as at Avignion, where as it is reported, within the space of 45. days, the green stalk grew to the height of 22. hands breath: that is, about nine or ten foot: and about twelve cubit's length, in the Duke of Florence his garden, and fifteen cubits at Rome, branched almost from the middle thereof up to the top, into divers branches, and each of them again into others, the great branch standing out for a good space, and then turning upwards; on each whereof are set a number of flowers, even two or three hundred, being no other than long and large green three square hard husks, thrusting out six great yellow hard and crooked threads, tipped at the tops with yellow pendents; and in the middle amongst them another yellow round headed pointell, Lobel saith, of a purplish blue colour, which is not true, for they are of a whitish or yellowish green colour, and of a sweet scent: these husks that bear the flowers, a●er they are dry become the seed vessels, which being ripe, are divided into three parts or cells, each containing abundance of white half round light biparted seed, closely compact together: the root is very great, comparable to the rest of the plant, two or three cubits long, harder than the former, giving a number of young sprouts yearly, which being separated and planted, will quickly take root in the ground, and grow up; but must be kept from cold in the Winter, and will not desire to be much watered. The Place. The first groweth in Arabia Asia, Syria, and all the East Countries, and in India, as well a great way within the land, as near the Sea side, and in the Lands there, as in Socotora as Garcias saith, where the best is made, as also in many places of Italy, and in Spain about Andalousia near the Sea shore in such plenty, that divers thought to have made goodstore of Aloes there, but after trial was made, it was not found any way so effectual as the Indian sort. The other sort grew first in America, (which being brought into Spain, was from thence, spread into all quarters) and in that abundance about Mexico, as Vines do in Spain, which they there use to plant, to serve them in stead of hedges, as well to separate as to defend the limits of their grounds. The Time. They flower in the hotter Countries, in the first Summer Months, but never in these colder, for they are preserved with great care from the frosts in Winter, which will cause them quickly to rot, if they feel never so little almost. The Names. The first is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, and all others both ancient and modern Writers, and as Pona saith, because it most commonly groweth near the Sea, many do suppose it took the name either from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, a sale salt, or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Salo, the Sea itself, with whose breath it is much delighted. The hardened juice thereof is also usually called Aloe, and because the best and purest is made, as Garcias saith, in the Island Socotora, it is called Aloe Sacotorina, and corruptly in the Apothecary's shops Aloes Succotrinae, or Succo citrina. It is also called, Aloes hepatica, because the best is brown and red like a liver. It is called also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because it not only groweth in the ground, but will live also out of the ground. Some of the modern Herbarists do call it Sempervivum marinum, from the thickness of the leaves and likeness unto Sedum, called Sempervivum. Columella in his verses by naming Sedum among the bitter juices, is thought to mean this, and called it Sedum amarum, for there is no Sedum that hath a bitter juice but this only. Another sort of Aloe was formerly wont to be brought, (before we became industrious, to choose only the best for our use) which was called Caballina, either because they gave it horses, being the coursest, or because it was not fit for men but horses; the knowledge as well as importation whereof, is almost utterly forgotten and neglected. It is called in English herb Aloes after the Greek, and Sea Houseleek after the Latin name, and Aygreene, that is Evergreene. Pliny and others have written of an Aloe metallica, or fossilis in judea and other places, but it is found by divers Writers to be an error in them, and no such thing to be found. The second as Gamara in the end of his Mexican History saith, is called of some of the Indians Me● and of some others Magney: of some Spaniards Cardon, because of the pricks about and at the end of the leaves, and of others Fill y Aguilla, that is to say, thread and needle, because it supplieth both their uses; the sharp end thorns serving as an all or needle, and the threads running within the leaves being spun, serving as thread. Clusius calleth it Aloe Americana, and so almost all other Authors after him, only Lobel calleth it Aloe folio mucronato. Fragosus saith that the prick of the thorns hereof are venomous. The Virtues. The first herb Aloe is usually hung up in houses to be ready at hand upon all occasions, to apply a little of the juice of a leaf presently cut of, or the piece of a leaf itself, upon any cut or fresh wound, which is found to be singular good to solder and heal them: even as Dioscorides saith, that that sort which grew in Asia, Arabia, etc. is of more use to glue or solder wounds, than that which cometh out of India: the leaves also are found to be exceeding cold in the hot Countries, and of very great use and effects for all manner of scalding with water, or burning with fire, gunpowder, or the like, healing them quickly: the nature of the juice, or Aloes itself, is fit to thicken, to dry, to procure sleep, and moderately to heat; it openeth the belly, purgeth the stomach, and the yellow jaundice, and stayeth the spitting or vomiting of blood, if a dram thereof be taken in fair water: it is not only a good purger of itself, but is added also with other purgers to cause the less trouble in the stomach: it healeth green wounds, and bringeth old sores to cicatrizing, as also those of the genitors, it healeth the chaps of the fundament, the piles and breaking forth of blood from them, being used outwardly; but assuredly it is found not convenient for those that are troubled with the piles, to take thereof inwardly, because it heateth, and maketh the blood of them to be the more sharp and fretting. It is also found to be more helpful to phlegmatic, than to hot, dry, and choleric constitutions. It easeth the pains of the head to ●ee taken in pills, or being dissolved to anoint the forehead and temples: dissolved in wine and honey, it helpe● the foreness of the reins and gums, and all ulcers in the mouth: being torrified in a clean earthen vessel, it is in especial good medicine to be used with others for the eyes. Galen showeth that it is hot in the first degree complete, or second inchoate, and dry in the third, and hath a little astringent faculty therein also, but exceeding bitter: it openeth the belly and purgeth moderately the stomach chief, whereunto it is most friendly and comfortable above all other medicines, (for whereas all other purgers do trouble and weaken the stomach, this only is found to comfort and strengthen it:) and those humours that are in the lower parts next unto the passage, for it is no strong or general purger of the whole body, to expel gross humours, but those only that be in and about the belly. And for this purpose the Aloes simply itself, is fittest to be used, for if it be washed, it loseth the most part of the purging quality, and hath only a comforting and strengthening property left. And therefore if Aloes that is washed be given to those that are feverish, howsoever it may do small harm to some, yet it is found to do much to others. Mastic or Cinnamon are accounted, the best correctors or helpers to be mixed therewith when it is given: It healeth also those ulcers that are hardly cured, and especially those in the fundament and secret parts. Mesues saith it cleanseth the head and stomach, and easeth those pains are incident unto them: and that the continual use thereof preserveth any from dangerous and deadly diseases, and with Myrrh preserveth the bodies, not only of the living but of the dead, from all putrefaction and corruption: which effects long before his time were well known to the world, for the manner of embalming the bodies of the dead, with Aloes and Myrrh, which was used among the jews, as appeareth in the 19 Chapter of Saint john's Gospel, the 39 verse, where it is said that Nicodemus brought about 100 pound weight of Myrrh and Aloes mixed together which was laid with the body of our Saviour jesus in the Sepulchre: But the Aloes that is mentioned in all other places of the Scriptures, is understood to be the Lignum aloes, which the Apothecaries use in their shops, in many medicines, appointed both by Greek and Arabian Authors, as well inward as outward, for sweet ointments, perfumes, and other compositions: and the Aloe tree is only once or twice named, as in the 24. of Numb. and the 6. verse. The parable of Balaam concerning the beauty of jacob, or the children of Israel, in the fair spreading of their habitations, to be like valleys stretched forth, like gardens by the River side, like the Aloe trees, (which Saint Jerome translateth Tabernacles) that God planted, as the Cedars beside the waters. And in the 45. Psalm where Saint Ieromes translation hath Myrrah Gutta & Casia, it should be Myrrh Aloe & Casia, for the Hebrew word Ahalod, which the most judicious do translate Agallochum into Greek, and Lignum aloes into Latin. It is often given to children for the worms, either of itself, or in a few Raisins of the Sun opened, and the stones taken forth and some put therein, or outwardly applied to the belly, under the navel, made into a plaster with a little oil of Wormwood, or some other such thing, Aloes also is often used in medicines for the eyes, with a little honey to allay the heat in them, to cleanse the inward roughness of the eyelids, and clear the dimness of the sight, that cometh by moist humours distilling into them, by drying it up without sharpness or offence; it healeth also the itching in the corners of them. Being mixed with a little vinegar and oil of Roses, and the temples and forehead anointed therewith, about the time of rest, doth much help the headache, and is a means to procure sleep to those that want: if it be dissolved in wine, and the head washed therewith, it stayeth the falling of, or shedding of the hair: used with honey and wine it cleanseth all foul ulcers, that happen in the mouth or throat, as also fistulas, that happen in the yard of a man, or in the fundament: and afterwards engendereth flesh therein, to fill up the cavity. Briefly, Aloes i● of so much use in the Apothecary's shop●, or should be, if our delicacy and niceness did not hinder it, as either Honey or Sugar▪ but the bitterness of the one, is so unpleasant and unwelcome to this delicate age, and the sweetness of the other so much pleasing and acceptable thereto, that the rotting and corrupting sweetness of it hath overcome and overgrown the wholesome bitterness, that preserveth from corruption of the other: yet notwithstanding the effects are the same, they formerly have been, and so are used; being three or four times washed with the depurate juice, or strong in fusion of Damask Roses, and dried up again, it is then called Aloe Rosata, Rosed Aloes; which is a safe and gentle medicine for tender bodies, familiar and comfortable to the stomach, helping more to strengthen it than other Aloes and purgeth also less than it, yet somewhat openeth the belly, and is good against surfeits. The Aloes (that is to say, the dried juice taken from the herb) that is used in all these Christian Countries; cometh from the East-Indies unto us, where it is made: yet Fabius Columna saith, he made as good Aloes in Naple●, from the leaves that grow there, as any that ever came out of the Indies, which thing how he brought to pass▪ were I think worthy to be known, and might be beneficial to this Realm in time to come; if in any of our remote plantations (as in the Summer-Ilan● or other such like hot Countries) the herb were planted in that plenty, that thereof ●o● quantity of the dried juice might be brought to us, both to requite their travel, and to save so much pains 〈◊〉 cost, to bring it from the East-Indies. The manner whereof as he relateth it is thus: It came into his mind to make some Aloes, out of the leaves that grew with them in sufficient plenty at Naples; and finding that the juice of the leaves, bruised according to the usual manner of all other herbs, was unprofitable and unsavoury also, or that the scarifying of the root, did not yield any juice bitter like Aloes, or of any worth, he tried that way, to take the juice out of the leaves of Aloes, which he had formerly tried and found effectual, to have the red or bloody juice, out of the herb or thistle called Attractylis, (as I shall show you, when I come to speak thereof in his proper place) which was, that the juice was to be drawn or taken, not out of the fleshy substance of the leaves, but out of the veins, that run thorough them: he therefore pulling divers leaves from the roots, while they were fresh, he laid their ends downwards, round about the brims of a broad stone pan, that was glazed or leaded, (such as our milke-pans are) from the mouths or ends of whose veins, dropped forth a yellow liquor by drops, which gathering together into one, when they had dropped well of themselves, he stroaked a little harder with his hand, to draw forth what might be had from them, and took that also that grew thick from the ends of the leaves, and this he hid in the open and hot Sun: having thus taken a reasonable quantity of this yellow juice, he let it stand in the hot Sun, for three or four days, but set it aside, and covered it in the night time, and as the juice dried on the sides of the pan, he often every day, scraped it down into the moist, until it became thorough dry and hard, and as easy to be dissolved as any: which from being yellow at the first, became more reddish in the drying, and lastly, black almost like dried blood, yet clear or thorough shining light in feeling and not heavy, of a sweet and aromatical savour, but so extreme bitter, that even the air was infected therewith, and became so bitter, while it was thus in doing, that it was scarce to be endured, by piercing into the mouth and throat. And thus as he saith not without much delight and content to him ●e he found out the way, not known to any before, how to make pure, sincere, translucent, brittle and hard Aloes, of the colour of a liver; and was content to abide the trouble and pain, thus to impart it to others, that they also might take the pleasure and profit thereof, to know and do it if they will: but having given directions to some that failed in not doing right, they have left it of, as not to be done. The Aloes of America is said to be bitter and sharp in the hot Countries, where it groweth: but hath no bitterness i● these European parts of the world, where it is nursed up of divers. The juice of the young leaves and of the root, mixed with the juice of the Wormwood, that groweth in the same Country, is very profitably put into the wounds of those have been bitten by vipers: the juice of the leaves boiled a little on the fire, is a sure remedy, quickly to heal both green wounds and old sores: of the youngest and tender leaves they use likewise to make conserve; and use it for the purposes aforesaid: Some also say it healeth the French disease, to be taken in this manner, Take a good piece of the root hereof cut small, and boil it in a large stone pot, with a good quantity of fair water, for three hours' space at the least, stopping the pot very close with clay, or some other such like matter, that no fumes break forth, which pot after it hath been so long in boiling being placed nigh unto the sick Patient, so as they may receive the hot fumes thereof, when it is opened, will cause or procure them to sweat abundantly: Or else if a leaf hereof be roasted under hot embers or coals, and the hot fumes thereof taken, will provoke sweat so extremely, that it is able almost to overcome the spirits, not to be endured, although this remedy be used but for three days only together. They of Mexico, and other parts of America, where it groweth naturally have as great use of this plant, and serveth them to as many purposes, as the Cocar Nut-tree doth to them of the East-Indies, or more, and that is more by many, than any other plant or tree, growing upon the Earth. For first the mighty tall and strong stalks thereof, after it hath given his flower and seed, and becometh dry, as also the leaves after they have been dried, are gathered and laid up to serve them in stead of wood to burn: the hollow or channelled leaves serve them in stead of tiles to cover their houses, to defend them from rain, which they can so aptly dispose, that no other thing with them there can better perform that office. They use to cut it down before it grow great, to cause the root to grow into the greater substance, from whence, a hole being made therein, they gather a certain liquor, which will quickly grow into the form of a Syrup, and being boiled a little on the fire, will be as thick as Honey, a little cleared and settled will become as Sugar; dissolved with water it will serve as vinegar, and will be made into wine; if Ocpatli (which is a root they use to call the medicine of wine) be put unto it: which wine they much use, but nothing wholesome; for it soon intoxicateth the brain, and causeth drunkenness: but it moreover causeth so foul and stinking a breath to them that use it, that no carrion carkeise, or stinking sink doth smell so loathsomely. The Priests and Painters of those Countries, do use the leaves, both in stead of Paper to write upon, and to draw any figure thereon: the Priests also use to prick and wound themselves with the sharp ends thereof, which are so sharp and strong; that although they can cause them to pierce how fare they please, yet will they not break in the flesh, no nor in other harder substances, for those pricks serve them instead of an awl to make any hole, and the long threads in the leaves, serve in stead of thread, to sow or tie any thing they would therewith, yea it hath been spun into so good and strong thread as any hemp can make, and cloth hath been woven thereof and made into shirts, etc. (as Clusius reporteth the Daughter of his Hoastat Civil in Spain did perform and show to him, while he was resident there,) and often brought into the markets to be sold: and being made into a courser thread, serveth as cords or ropes in Ships, or other such like purposes, and with it also they use being plaited together, to work into Sandals (a kind of shoes in much use with the Spaniards, as well as the Indians) into mats to lay on the ground to go upon, or to lay any thing thereon to dry: and into short course garments, such as Shepherds and Shipmen use, to be thereby defended from heat and rain. CHAP. II. jucca sive Yucca India putata. The supposed Indian jucca. Unto these kinds of Aloes may most fitly in my judgement be referred, that plant which is usually in these parts called jucca or Yucca, for unto no other plant that I know can it better be adjoined, the form of the leaves especially being so like, and although the flowers be differing, as may be perceived by the figure and description, yet that letteth not, for so also are the flowers of that of America, much differing from those of the true Aloes, whose description is on this wise. jucca sive Yucca India putata. The supposed Indian jucca. jucca sive Yucca India putata. The supposed Indian plant. This rare Indian plant hath a great thick tuberous root spreading in time into many tuberous heads from whence shoot forth many long hard and narrow gu●ed or hollow leaves, very sharp pointed, compassing one another at the bottom, of a grayish green colour abiding continually, or seldom falling away, with sundry hard threads running in them, and being withered, become pliant withal to bind things: from the midst whereof (some years for it doth not every year with us) springeth forth a strong round stalk, divided into sundry branches, whereon stand divers somewhat large white flowers hanging downwards, consisting of six leaves with divers veins, of a weak radish or blush colour spread on the back of the three outer leaves, from the middle to the bottom, not reaching to the edge of any leaf, which abide not long, but quickly fall away without bearing any seed in our Country, as fare as could be observed by any hath grown in this land, or in France, etc. The Place and Time. This groweth in divers places of the West-Indies, and in our English plantations also, of Virginia, & New-England, as it hath been confidently affirmed to me. It flowreth not until the middle or latter end of july, the flowers falling away within a while after they have been blown open. The Names. That it cannot be the true Yucca of Oviedus, Thevet and others, whereof the bread called Casavi is made, both they and Monardes' show plainly: for the true Yucca beareth leaves divided into seven or nine parts, standing on long footstalkes. Yet not knowing what other or fit name may be given it, let it hold still that name of jucca or Tucca, or Hyjucca if you will, until a fit may be known. Bauhinus calleth it jucca soijs Aloes. The Virtues. There hath not been known any property conducible to any disease as yet found out, or related of it. Some Merchant's Factors have affirmed, but how probable I know not, that it groweth in some parts of Turkey naturally, and that they make a kind of course cloth from the threads in the leaves, which are strong and hard: but the Relators were surely deceived herein, for if it do grow there, it hath been only brought to them, as unto us and planted: the natives formerly in Virginia, as I hear, did and do make bread of the roots hereof, as they of Hispaniola do of the true jucca, and much after the same manner, and it is said likewise, that the raw juice is dangerous, if not deadly: Aldinus relateth that the wound made by the sharp point end, of one of these leaves in his own hand, wrought such intolerable pains, that he was almost beside himself, until by applying some of his own Balsam● thereto, it miraculously eased him of the anguish, and all other trouble thereof. CHAP. III. Lapathum sativum & Rha. Garden Dock and Rhubarb. BEcause both the true and the bastard Rha or Rhubarb are sorts of Ducks, as shall be showed; I have therefore placed them together with the Patience or garden Dock in one Chapter, and unto them for the names sake, rather than for any known properties correspondent, I have adjoined two other plants called also Rha, although they have no resemblance unto the Dockes, as the other sorts of Rha have. 1. Lapathum sativum sive Patientia. Garden Patience, or Monks Rhubarb. Garden Patience is a Dock bearing the name of Rhubarb, for some small purging quality therein, and groweth up with large tall stalks set with somewhat broad and long fair green leaves, not dented at all, the tops of the stalks being divided into small branches, bear reddish or purplish flowers, and threesquare seed like unto other Dockes: the root is long, great and yellow, like unto the wild Dockes, but a little redder, and if it be a little dried, showeth less store of discoloured veins then the next doth when it is dry. 2. Hippolapathum rotundifolium vulgar. Common Great round leafed Dock, or bastard Rhubarb. This Bastard Rhubarb hath divers large round thin yellowish green leaves, rising from the root, a little waved about the edges, every one standing on a reasonable thick and long brownish footestalke, from among which riseth up a pretty big stalk, about two foot high, with some such leaves thereon as grow below, but smaller; at the top whereof stand in a long spike many small brownish flowers, which turn into hard theee-square shining brown seed, like unto the garden Dock or Patience: the root groweth greater than that of Patience, with many branches or great fibres thereat, yellow on the outside, and somewhat pale yellow within, with some discoloured veins therein, like to the Rhubarb next to be described, but much less than it, especially when it is dry, which then hath quite lost that fresh colour, which the other Rhubarb holdeth perspicuously. 3. Hippolapathum maximum rotundifolium exoticum, sive Rhaponticum Thracium sed verius Rubarbarana verum. True Rhubarb, or Rhubarb of Rontus, or English Rhubarb. Because in my former Book, I made only a short relation of this Rhubarb, and the effects thereof; I think good here to give you a more ample declaration thereof, for it deserveth to be worthily accounted of. At the first appearing thereof out of the ground, when the Winter is past, it hath a great round brownish head, rising from the middle or sides of the root, which openeth itself into sundry leaves, one after another, very much crumpled or folded together at the first, and brownish, but afterward spreadeth itself, and becometh smooth; very large, and almost round, every one standing on a brownish stalk, of the thickness of any man's thumb, when they are grown to their fullness, and most of them two foot and more in length, especially in any moist or good ground: and the stalk of the leaf also from the bottom thereof, next unto the foot, unto the leaf itself; being as long, that is to say, two foot more, the breadth thereof also in the broadest place, from edge to edge being equal, or as much, of a sad or dark green colour, and thicke● substance than the last, of a fine tart or sowrish taste, much more pleasant than the garden or Wood Sorrell: from among these riseth up some, but not every year, a strong thick stalk, not growing so high as the Patience or garden Dock, with such round leaves as grow below, but smaller at every joint up to the top, and among the flowers, which are white, contrary to the last recited Bastard Rhubarb, or any other of the Dockes, spreading forth into many branches, and consisting of five or six small white leaves piece, hardly to be discerned from the white threads that are in the middle, and seeming to be all threads: after which come brownish three square seed, like unto other Dockes, but larger, whereby it may be plainly known to be a Dock: the root groweth in time to be very great, with divers and sundry great spreading branches from it, of a dark brownish or reddish colour on the outside, and with a pale yellow thin skin under it, which covereth the inner substance or root; which rind and skin being pared away, the root appeareth of so fresh and lively a 1. 2. Lapathum sa●ivum sive Patientia & folium Hippolapaetum rotundifolijs vulgaris. Patience, or Monks Rhubarb, and a leaf of the Bastard Rhubarb. 3. Hippolapathum maximum sive Rhaponticum Thracium vel Rabarbarum verum. True Rhubarb, or Rhaponticke. colour, with flesh coloured veins running thorough it, that the choicest of that Rhubarb, that cometh to us, from the Indies and China, cannot excel it: which root, if it be dried carefully, and as it ought (which must be in our Country by the gentle heat of a fire, in that we want the heat of the Sun to dry it, as is used in the natural places, and every piece kept from touching one another, (which thing may be observed, is also done by the Indians, in the dried roots that come to us, who put them upon strings to dry them apart:) will hold his colour almost as well as when it is fresh, and give a yellow tincture to the spittle when it is chewed, but not so much, nor hath that bitterness, and astriction therein that the Indian root hath, as I have said before. I have divers years taken up of these roots, and dried them carefully as I have showed you, and they have been showed to the best and most skilful, who have approved of them, and divers of our Physicians have oftentimes used them, and very many others to good purpose. 4. Rhabarbarum & Ponticum genuinum officinarum. The true Rhubarb and Rhapanticke of China, and the Shops. Matthiolus hath given us a figure of Rhubarb, which he setteth forth for the true, but from whom or whence he had it, he declareth not, and it might be a figment out of his own brain, as some others of his are: although he seemeth to say that he learned from Persian Merchants, that it did grow in the Country of Succuir, which is subject to the Great Cham of Cathay, in the Mountains, nigh the chief City thereof, called also Succuir, whose figure and description divers other Authors have followed. Trincavell in his first Book and 12. Chapter, of the composition of Medicines, relateth also, that a Merchant who had formerly been an Apothecary, and resident in Persia a long time, did report unto him, that there grew true Rhubarb in great abundance, upon the hilly places in Persia, and that it was carried from thence into Syria and Egypt, and from thence into divers other Countries of the world: but assuredly that Rhubarb, which is used now adays in all the world, I am sure in all the Christian Countries of this part of the world, cometh chief from the Country of China in the East-Indies, and hath been brought by Arabian, Turkey, and other Merchants, in former times from thence over land by Caravans: (as they call them, that is a number of Merchants and others, having Camels laden with it, 4. Rhabarbarum & Ponticum genuinum officinarum. The true Rhubarb and Rhapantick of China, and the shops. 5. Rha Ponticum Enulae folio latiore, The broader Elecampane leafed Rhubarb. and all other manner of drugs and spices there to be had, wherewith they served all this other part of the world) unto Cairo and Alexandria in Egypt, Damascus, and Tripoli in Syria, and from thence (as from the Storehouses) into other Countries: but now since the passage into the East-Indies by Sea hath been known, and that it hath been brought unto us that way, there hath little or none been brought by the Caravans over land, as in the former times. The form of the root, as all know that have seen and observed it, is somewhat great, round, and long withal for the most part, yet there are smaller and shorter pieces, as well as the greater that come together: whose colour on the outside is not all alike, no more than the substance within, for still some is better coloured and sounder than other: the best is firm and somewhat heavy, not spongy and light, somewhat brown, but fresh on the outside, without many blackish (which are suspicious places, where oftentimes being broken it is rotten, corrupted and naught, I say many, for the best pieces have sometimes some) spots, which do not run fare inward, and if they do yet notwithstanding, the rest is excellent good, and not to be refused for a little bad, which must be cut away as not fit, or at least not so fit to be used as the better, which is very much discoloured with fresh-coloured veins running thorough it, bitter in taste, and somewhat aromatical in smell, especially if it be fresh, and causing the spittle to be yellow, being a little chewed in the mouth. These properties belonging to the true Rhubarb, being so manifestly to be seen and discerned in the roots of the former kind, (excepting only those things which the nature of the Climate produceth) may so reasonably persuade any of reasonable ingenuity, that the former is the same true Rhubarb with this, and a very Dock proper to the Country of China, and peradventure to some other Countries besides also. And if trial were made thereof in some hotter and drier Countries, of our foreign Plantations abroad (as I have of late to divers of them put it in practice) I verily believe, it would come much nearer to the other qualities of the true China Rhubarb than it doth, and is wanting in ours, according to the heat and climate thereof, wherein it is planted. This I thought good to intimate here, both to show the correspondence of this Rhubarb of our English groweth, with that of the Indies, which is more probable to be a Dock of that Country, than any such plant as Matthiolus setteth it out for, both by figure and description: and besides further to excite some more of our Nation, if there be any ingenuity in them, to make the trial by planting it in sundry other the hotter Countries, what effects it will procure, and how much it will better our English breeding: The true Rhaponticke which hath formerly come to us with Rhubarb (and not that false kind of the great Centory roots) is only the lesser and longer pieces of the roots of the true Rhubarb, whose figure is set forth with the other. 5. Rhaphonticum Enuliae folio latiore. The broader Elecampane leafed Rhubarb. I have adjoined this and the next plant, for the names sake only (as I said before) because Lobel hath so named and referred them: but to another place they might be more truly referred in my judgement, and that is unto the jaceus Knapweeds, or Centaurium majus great Centory, both for the likeness of flower and seed, although the scales of the head be different; yet at this time take the description of them in this place: It hath divers leaves rising from the root, somewhat large and long, yet nothing so large as the leaves of Elecampane, greenish on the upperside, and grayish or white and woolly underneath, like therein unto the leaves of Elecampane, every one standing on his own stalk, broadest at the bottom, and pointed at the end, and dented about the edges; from among which riseth up, a reasonable big round stalk, about half a yard or 2 foot high, bearing at the top thereof one great scalye head, consisting of very broad and lose or open brown scales; at the first show representing a small Artichoke head, but that the scales do not stand close together, but are much more open and lose, especially after the flower is past; which standeth in the middle, composed of many bluish red or purple threades or thrumes, very delicate to behold: after 6. Rhapo●ticum angusti folium. The narrow Elecampane leafed Rhubarb. which come blackish round and long seed, very like unto the seed of a jacea or great century, but a little longer and not altogether so thick: the root is somewhat long and thick, blackish on the outside, and of a deadish colour on the inside, more lose and spongye than either any Dock or great Centory, which hath in former times been used among the Apothecaries for Rha Ponticum. 6. Rha Ponticum alterum angustifolium. The narrower Elecampane leafed Rhubarb. There is small difference between this and the last described, but only in the leaves, which are a little narrower and longer than it, being as hoary white underneth and green above as the other; and a little unevenly waved on the edges: the head and flowers are a like but a little larger, and so is the root, so that it is very likely, the natural place of their growings, causeth the chiefest difference between them. The Place. The first groweth about Lausanna in Savoy as Tragus saith, but only in gardens with us: the second naturally upon the hills not far from Caria in Germany, as also ne'er Friburg in Switserland, and on the mountains in Austria. The third as it is reported grew in Thracia, and from thence brought to Prosper Alpinus, at Padua, from whence some Apothecaryes' in Venice had it: and Master Doctor Matthew Lister, one of the King's Physicians being in Venice, obtained 3 or 4 seeds, which he sent me with some other seeds that he procured; and with me (as I think the first in this Land) they sprung up grew and seeded within two or three years, and from them, both I, and many other my friends, as well in England as beyond Sea have been furnished, The fourth groweth chiefly as I said in China, or Cataya (for they are held to be but one Countery) as Matthiolus his Persian Merchant saith, and in the Mountains of Persia, if ye will believe Trincavel his Apothecary, turned merchant, as is before declared: The fift groweth both on Mount Baldus, as I am informed, near Verona in Italy, and also upon the hills in Switserland, and in some craggy places in Savoy; though Lobel saith the seed thereof, was first brought out of Turkey, and that the last was brought out of Italy. The Time. All these sorts of Rhubarb do grow with us in our gardens and do flower, about the beginning or middle of june, and the seed is ripe in july. The roots that are to be dried and kept all the year following, are not to be taken up, before the stalk and leaves be quite withered or gone, and that is not until about the middle or end of October; for if they be taken either a little before the leaves do spring, or when they are sprung up, the roots will not have half so good a colour in them. The Names. The Greeks' do call the Dockes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lapathum, from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, exinanire, quod foliorum decoctum alvum emolliat, lenit & exinaniat, in Latin Rumex, which is rather attributed to those Dockes are sown, than to those are wild, and chiefly unto Sorrel, because the leaves are used to be eaten or sucked, to cool the heat and quench the thirst, even as children do suck a teat, which was called among the old Romans Rumem. Galen in 2 Alimentor, saith Lapathum might be called a wild Beete, it is so like unto the garden kind, but because the Beete is more pleasant than the Dock, no man but will more willingly eat the Beete. The first here, is called of most men Lapathum sativum, Patientia & Rhabarbarum Monachorum, meaning those that commented upon Mesues: The second Hippolapathum rotundi folium, to put a difference between it, and the former garden Dock, which is also called Hippolapathum, it is also called of Lobel and others Pseudo Rha recentiorum, of Clusius and Camerarius, Lapathum rotundifolium, and of Cordus in histor. Plantar. lib. 4. fol. 201. Rhabarbaricum, in English great round leafed Dock, or bastard Rhubarb. The third Alpinus calleth Rhaponticum Thracicum, because as is aforesaid, it was brought him out of that Country of Thracia, and in his tractate thereupon he will by no means be persuaded that it is true Rhubarb, but so entitleth it, and the rather because be only saw the roots while they were young as his figure showeth, but not so great as the true Rhubarb, such as I have expressed: neither do I think he pared away the outer bark or skin of the roots to make the inside appear the fairer, but as a great many with us also have done, dried the roots as they took them out of the ground, and then they shown both black and small. Master Doctor Lyster also sent it me by the name of Rhaponticum verum, but because the root is so like, both in colour, form, and quality unto the true Rhubarb, and the small long roots unto the Rha Ponticum or Rhubarb of Pontus, I account it true Rhubarb and Anguilara saith they are both one, the difference consisting chiefly in the greater or lesser long pieces, and to the climate, which giveth the true Rhubarb, or Rhubarb of Pontas, a more solid and firm substance, a more bitter taste and aromatical smell, and an astringent or corroborating quality after the purging, all which are the effects from the climate, as being hotter and drier, and therefore giving unto the roots firmness bitterness and astriction, which are all wanting in some sort in the roots of this Rhubarb growing with us: yet it hath the purging quality, only in a double proportion and the form and colour so like the true as may be, which causeth it to be had in respect and good use, besides the beauty of the plant itself, and may well be called English Rhubarb, to distinguish it from that which cometh from China. The fourth is thought by the most and best writers to be the Rha or Rheum of Dioscorides, Galen and the other ancient writers, which was diversely named in our former times, as Rha Barbarum, Rha Turcicum, Rha Ponticum, and Rha Scenicum or Sceniticum many thinking them to be several things, because of the names imposed, as coming from several places, when as the goodness or badness, newness or oldness of the roots might cause this variation. For the Arabians did call it Raved or Raiwand Sceni, or Seni as some writ, but I find it should be rather Cini, which corruptly the Portugall's, first pronounced Chini, according to their Language, and from them all our parts of the world, do call that Country China, which was formerly called Sinarum regio: Much controversy there is among writers, concerning the name Rhabarbarum or Barbaricum: First for the name Rha barbarum the Rha of Barbaria, what this name of Barbaria should signify, some thinking it to be that part of Africa, where old Carthage stood, as Fuschius who saith lib. 1. de compositione medicamentorum, that the soldiers that went with the Emperor Charles to Tunis, brought true Rhubarb of that Country home with them: others think that it was brought from Barbarum a City in India, above the River Indus, and that Rha-Indicum and Barbaricum were all one: and others thought that it came from an Island in the red Sea called Barbaria, whereunto ships for Merchandise do much resort: but Matthiolus refusing all these opinions, would feign induce his own, that Barbaria being often mentioned in Galen as lib. 4. c. 6. de tuenda sanitate, that Ginger was brought out of Barbaria, which Dioscorides and pliny say groweth among the Troglodytes, and from them brought to us: and again he saith that Glans Vnguentaria or Nux Ben, is brought out of the Country of Barbaria, which Dioscorides saith groweth in Aethiopia, in which Country the Troglodytes do inhabit, and pliny lib. 12. c. 21. saith it groweth with the Troglodytes. pliny also in the same book and 19 chapter showing the causes of the scarcity of Cinnamon in his days, saith it was because the Barbarians in their fury burned the woods where it grew: whereby as Matthiolus saith, it may plainly appear, that the name Barbaria, can signify no other Country than the Troglodytes of Ethiopia: which as Strabo in his fifteenth book of Geography saith, is as plentiful in spices as the South parts of India: but by the traffic of our Merchants in these times, there is no Rhubarb growing in those parts that they can hear of; and if I might guess as formerly others have done, I would say that the name Barbarum was joined with Rha, in that both Grecians and Romans accounted all remote nations from them to be Barbarians. Now for the names, Scenicum and Sceniticum; Mesues saith it is all one with Indicum, whose saying Matthiolus contradicteth, saying it should be rather Sinicum which is a Country of India, for the Scenitae be a people of the desert of Arabia, and are utterly destitute of all manner of Spice and drugs of worth. The name of Rha Turcicum and Ponticum, is thought also to be all one, because some Turkish Merchants brought it from Pontus: and for the word Rha, it took the name as some suppose from the River Rha, now said to be called Volga in Pontus, where those roots did grow: but I rather think it came from the Arabians Reiwand or Raiwand: whether the Rha Barbarum and Rha Fonticum, be one thing or divers, is next to be spoken of: Matthiolus contendeth against Ruellius and others, with many words and reasons to prove them differing: First that Rha Fonticum as Dioscorides and Galen describe them, are without scent; then that Rhubarb hath in it a purging quality by nature, which Rha Ponticum hath not, being said by Dioscorides and Galen to have rather an astringent quality therein: and that it is not bitter as Rhubarb, but rather somewhat sharp & quick; it is not and heavy but spongy and light; it is not dry but tough or pliant; it is not yellow as Rhubarb, but black: by which reasons he is persuaded that they differ, and that Ruellius was in a great error to say, that they differed only in the scent, which happened by the coldness of the Country, where Rha Ponticum grew: Matthiolus also saith that Manardus Ferrariensis, having been formerly of that opinion, was afterward otherwise persuaded, upon sight of the true Rha Ponticum, that was brought out of Muscovia, agreeing in all things with that of Dioscorides, as the said Manardus relateth, in the last Epistle of the first book written to Leonicenus; Surely this we may well say, that Dioscorides and Galen never saw or knew such Rhubarb, as we have brought us now a days, and I am half in doubt that we in these times cannot well tell what sort of Rha Phonticum that was of Dioscorides and Galen; for if we scan the text of Dioscorides a little, we shall find him to say, that the Rha or Reum called by the name Rha Ponticum, is a root like unto the root of the great Centory, (and if it be but like, it cannot be the same) but smaller, on the outside of a blackish red colour spongy, light and without sent, and that it grew in the Countries beyond the Bosphorus: the best as he saith is that which is sound, without rottenness or worm holes, and doth stick in the mouth with a little astriction in the tasting, and giveth a yellow colour in the chewing, tending to a Saffron colour: this comparison of the root to be black like the root of great century, but less, and of a redder colour, spongy and without sent, cannot agree with any of the qualities of that Raphonticum, we have formerly seen brought unto us, much less unto the Rhubarb that we have now, and for the roots of the great Centory, they are very long and great, almost like unto a great Parsneppe root, but black on the outside and very rugged; which made those in ancient times, and unto our days still obstinately to take the very roots of great Centory, and use them as if they had been true Rha Ponticum: So that to assoil this doubt we may well say that it is probable, that those roots which were usually brought in those times, when Dioscorides and Galen lived, were the small roots, or the long branches of the greater roots of Rhubarb, and not dressed or pared, that is the outer skins taken away, which are blackish being dried, and not such great thick roots as we have now a days, and that they were adulterate, as Galen mentioneth some were in his time, that is, that the roots were boiled or steeped in water for sometime, to take out the strongest juice, and the roots dried up again, which then it is probable, might be of a blackish red colour and spongy, light, and without sent, not having any purging quality, but only an astringent left in them: for I do verily think that Rha Ponticum (such as I have seen, hath been brought over to us, being in colour taste and quality, the same with Rhubarb, but in smaller and longer pe●ces) is either but a small kind of Rhubarb, growing not bigger in those places, from whence it is brought, or that it is but the bigger branches of the great roots of Rhubarb, the colour and properties as I said being so like. The fift and last, Lobel and Pena have only set forth, under the titles before expressed, whom all other writers that have mentioned them have followed: and it is probable that the Turks, with whom as it should seem it is called Rhaponticum, used it in steed of the true Rhaponticum of Dioscorides, and to note the difference between them, Lobel addeth Helenii folio. But some of latter times have called it Centaurium helenii folio, for by that name, I received the seeds thereof from beyond Sea: but that quality yellow, in the true Rhaponticum of Dioscorides, and not to be found, either in this or the great Centory, doth easily convince their obstinacy, that will still persist in an opinion so contrary to truth. The Virtues. The leaves of these kinds of Dockes, boiled in broth, do a little (some more, some less) mollify or loosen the belly; but the roots have a more opening or purging quality in them, and some more or less also according to their quality. The first round leafed one, somewhat more than the garden Patience or Monks Rhubarb, although weaker than the next thereunto by much: The Bastard Rhubarb hath almost worn out the use of the Patience or Monks Rhubarb, it is grown so common & plentiful; so that unless some that are wilful & will not use it, but Patience, or that are too gripple, not to be at any cost to have the best, or have little care what they use, but take what cometh next to hand, there is (or should be) none, but will use it in their diet Beer, or Ale, or in decoctions to purge the Liver, and cleanse the blood, before the other; yet that I may relate the properties that are found therein (that thereby you may be assured this Bastard Rhubarb, will do the same more effectually) are these. Tragus saith, a dram of the dried roots of the first sort called of some Monks Rhubarb, with a scruple of Ginger, made into powder, and taken fasting, in a draught or mess of warm broth, purgeth choler and phlegm downward very gently, and safely without danger; the seed thereof contrarily doth bind the belly, and thereby helpeth to stay any sort of laske, or bloody flux: the distilled water thereof is very profitably used to heal scabs, as also foul ulcerous sores, and to allay the inflammations of them. The juice of the leaves or roots or the decoction of them in Vinegar, is of very many used as a most effectual remedy to heal all scabs and running sores. The round leafed Dock or Bastard Rhubarb, hath as I said all the properties of Monks Rhubarb, but more effectual, both for inward and outward diseases, and moreover healeth the sting of Scorpions; and as Dioscorides saith, he that shall take the root thereof, shall feel no pain after the stinging: the decoction thereof with Vinegar, stilled or dropped into the ears taketh away the pains, gargled in the mouth, taketh away toothache, and being drunk healeth the jaundice: the seed thereof taken, easeth the gnawing and griping pains of the stomach, and taketh away the loathing thereof unto meat, which cometh by vicious sharp humours gathered to the mouth of the stomach: the root thereof, helpeth the ruggedness of the nails, and being boiled in wine, it helpeth the swell of the throat, called the King's Evil, as also when the kernels of the ears be swollen: and helpeth them that are troubled with the stone; provoketh Urine, and helpeth the dimness of the sight. The roots of this Bastard Rhubarb, is used in opening and purging Diet drinks, or in Diet Beer or Ale, with other things, to open the Liver, and cleanse the blood, and to allay the heat thereof. The properties of the other round leafed Dock, which we have entitled English Rhubarb, are the same with the former, but much more effectual, and hath all the properties of the true Indian Rhubarb, excepting the force in purging, which is but of half the strength thereof, and therefore needeth, as I said, to be taken in double quantity, and likewise hath not that bitterness or astriction, in other things it worketh almost in an equal quality: The true Indian Rhubarb is an excellent and safe medicine, to purge the body of choler and phlegm, being either taken of itself, made into powder, and drunk in a draught of white wine, or steeped therein all night, and taken fasting, or put among other purgers as shall be thought convenient, cleansing the stomach and Liver, and thereby the blood, opening obstructions, and helping those griefs that come thereof, as the jaundice, the Dropsy, the swelling of the spleen, tertian and day agues, and the pricking pain of the sides, as also stayeth the spitting of blood, coming as well from the Lungs, as any other part: the powder taken with Cassia dissolved, and a little washed Venice Turpentine, cleanseth the Reins, and helpeth to strengthen them afterwards, and is very effectual to stay the Gonorrhoea or running of the reins. It is also given for the pains and swell in the head, for those that are troubled with melancholy, and helpeth the Sciatica and Gout, and the pains of the Cramp: for which purpose one dram or two, of the extract thereof, made in this manner, and given in broth doth work effectually. Let a sufficient quantity of Rhubarb be steeped in Cinnamon water, which being strongly pressed forth, let it be stilled in a glass Limbeck in balneo, until the water be drawn forth, and the substance remaining, be of the thickness of honey, which keep in a close covered pot or glass, for the use aforesaid. The powder of Rhubarb, taken with a little Mumia and Madder roots, in some red wine, dissolveth congealed or clotted blood in the body, happening by any fall, or bruise, and healeth burstings, and broken parts, as well inward as outward; the oil likewise wherein it hath been boiled, being anointed worketh the same effect: It helpeth the yexing, or hickocke, and all fluxes of the belly, if it be toasted or dried a little by the fire, but much more if it be more roasted to be half burnt, and taken in wine after this manner: Take a pint of good Claret wine, and burn it with some Sugar, and a top or two of Rosemary, into which put a dram and a half of Rhubarb torrified, or roasted by the fire as is aforesaid, and one dram of Chebul Myrobalanes, a little broken or bruised, let these stand in the wine all night by the fire, and strain it forth in the morning, giving this at two times fasting, which will in three or four days stay any scouring or lax, strengthening the stomach and inward parts afterwards. It is used to heal those Ulcers that happen in the eyes, and eyelids, being steeped and strained, as also to assuage the tumours and allay the inflammations, and applied with honey or cute, that is to say boiled wine, it taketh away all black and blue spots, or marks that happen therein. This Rhubarb is so gentle a medicine, that it may be given to all sorts of gentle constitutions, (but in robustions or strong bodies it purgeth little or nothing) whether they be children or women with child, and that safely at all times of the year: the whey of milk, but especially of Goat's milk, is the best and most accommodate liquor, wherein it is to be steeped & taken, or else in white wine, and it worketh thereby the more effectually in opening obstructions, and in purging the stomach and Liver, from choler and phlegm; and most do use a little Indian spikenard as the best corrector thereof: The other two last sorts of Rhubarb are not much or often used, and their qualities are more astringent than opening, little experience having been made with us, to show you more of them. CHAP. III. 1. Colocynthis Vulgaris. Coloquintida or the bitter Gourd. THis bitter Gourd runneth with his branches upon the ground, as a Gourd or Cowcumber doth, having divers rough hairy leaves thereon, every one by itself, which are lesser and somewhat longer, than those of the Cowcumber, and more divided or cut in at the edges, most usualy into five or seven parts, each partition also dented in, or notched round about, the leaves of the form do very much resemble those of the citrul Cowcumber; at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers which are yellow, of the same fashion with them, but somewhat smaller, and also small tendrils or twining stalks as the Vine hath, wherewith it windeth about any plants, or other things that stand next unto it, thereby strangling or killing them: the fruit that followeth is small and round as a ball, many of them not much bigger than a great Crab or Pearemaine, green at the first on the outside, and afterwards growing to be of a brown yellow, which shell is as hard as any Pompion or Gourd; and is usually pared away while it is green, the substance under it being white, very light, Colocynthis Pomiformis & Pyriformi●. The round and Pear fashioned bitter Gourd. spongy, or lose, and of an extreme bitter taste, almost indurable, and provoking loathing or casting in many that taste it, having therein six orders or rows of white hard seed, of the bigness of Cowcumber seed, but fuller harder and rounder; and nothing so bitter or forceable in working, as the white pulp or substance is: the root is not very great but stringie, and quickly perishing with the first cold approach of winter. 2. Colocynthis major rotunda. The greater Coloquintida, or bitter Courde. This sort of bitter Gourd differeth not from the former, either in leaf or flower or manner of growing, but only in the fruit, which groweth to be twice as big as the former, and as round; green at the first, but of a pale yellow when it is ripe, whose pulp or inner substance is also white and spongy, and in a manner as bitter, with such like seeds as are in the former, and disposed for the most part into eight rows, or partitions: the root perisheth as the former. 3. Colocynthis oblonga. The long bitter Gourd. This kind or Coloquintida differeth not from the last great sort, for either manner of growing, form of the leaves or flowers, but only in the fruit, which is as great almost as the last, but is not so spherical or round like a ball, but somewhat long with the roundness, and being a little flat at the head; the shell or outer rind thereof, is green at the first, and afterwards groweth to be whitish, with many spots thereon: th● is also bitter but not so extreme as the first. 4. Colocynthis pyriformis. Peare-fashioned Coloquintida or bitter Gourd. This Peare-fashioned kind, hath many trailing rough branches like the first, and such like long and round pointed leaves, cut in also on the edges but not so deeply, neither so large or great, and of a darker green colour; at the joints with the leaves, come forth the flowers, being yellow, but smaller than the first, and likewise small twining claspers as the other, which taketh hold on every thing, that it may comprehend: the fruit is small, not bigger than a large Catherine Pear, and many smaller, yet all fashioned like a Pear, the head whereof is somewhat rounder than a Pear; the shell or outward rind whereof is green, but whiter when it is ripe with many long lines or strakes thereon; the inner pulp or substance, being almost as white, light, and spongy but less bitter than any of the rest, at the least in those have grown in my garden, having but four rows or ranks of white seed like the rest. The Place. The first cometh as a Merchandise to us from Arabia, Egypt, and Syria, yet is nourished up in the gardens of those that are curious. The other sorts some have been found in Spain and Italy, but we sow their seed every year in our gardens, if we be desirous to see them, for they never come up of their own sowing. The Time. They flower late, and so do they ripen with their fruit, which unless the year prove kindly, hardly come to perfection, until it be very late: but the first worst of all. The Names. The first as that which only was known, or at least mentioned by the ancient writers, is called i● Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Colocynthis, and of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sicua picra quasi Cucumis amarus, the bitter Cowcumber: Hypocrates calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of the Latins Colocynthis, and Cucurbita sylvestris, in the Apothecary's shops Coloquintida; and we in English, either Coloquintida, or the bitter Gourd, which you will. The rest of them have their names in their titles, as most writers do call them, that mention them, and as much as can be said of them, only Tragus calleth the Pyriformis, Colocynthis Germanica, because it is less dangerous, and more easy to grow in these colder Countries. Beslerus that set out the Bishop of Eystot in Germany his garden, calleth both the Pear fashioned Coloquintida, and the greater that beareth round fruit like an Apple Pseudo colocynthides. It is the same that in the Scripture in the 2 of Kings and the 4. chapter, is called a wild Vine, whereof one gathered wild Gourds: the Arabians call it Chendell and Handal, and thereof Trochisci Alhandal quasi ex Colocynthide came. The Virtues. The inner white soft spongy substance, under the outer shell or rind, is that only without any seed, which is used; and being extreme bitter purgeth violently, even to excoriation and blood oftentimes, especially in tender bodies: but the dose or quantity which was given by the ancients, and is yet continued in the hotter climates of Europe, (their dry constitutions better enduring it) doth fare exceed the proportion, that our moister bodies, are possible able to endure without manifest danger, unless it be in those that are robustious, and used to continual strong labour: for Dioscorides appointeth 4. oboli, that is 2. scruples or 40. grains, of the inner substance to be made with honey, Myrrh and water into pills, when our Physicians, dare scarce give one obolus, that is 10 grains or half a scruple; yea they think half this quantity, mixed among other purgers, is a strong purgation, and it is so found by daily experience, and therefore to avoid the danger that often happeneth, being a great enemy to the stomach and bowels, although Pliny saith the contrary, it is best to correct the violence thereof with oil of Roses, Gum Tragacantha and Bdellium, as it is appointed in the Trochisci Alhandall, which lenifieth the sharpness thereof by the gums, and causeth it by the lubricity of the oil, to pass the sooner away: This is the safest way to take it inwardly at the mouth, the substance of the seed in powder, or the decoction, is not of half that force, as the pulp itself, so found by Lobels' experience, and others; if the seeds be taken forth out of an apple, and it overcrusted with loam or clay, and some Vinegar and Niter put to be heated therein, the liquor doth ease the pains of the toothache, and fasteneth lose teeth, if they be washed therewith: and if in an Apple so ordered, some old sweet wine, or new boiled wine, be put to steep for a day and a night (which some have falsely interpreted that the Apple, should be steeped in the wine) and the wine strained forth to be brunke warm, purgeth the body more gently. Dioscorides order was to boil the wine or honeyed water, in the Apple, and let it stand open all night to cool in the air: It purgeth strongly phlegm and choler, and other tough or clammy gross humours, from the further or more remote parts, as the brains, sinews, muscles and joints, as also from the lungs and breast, and from the veins also; and is therefore very helpful (if it be wisely applied) to all the diseases that happen to those parts, as all old pains in the head, the meagrime that is inverate; the falling sickness, the apoplexy, the turning or swimming dissines in the head the watering of the eyes, the could Gout, the Sciatica or hipgoute, and other pains of the joints and sinews: it is helpful also for the jaundice, and for putrid or rotten fevers, for an old cough, the straightness of the chest, shortness of the breath, and above all these, it helpeth the colic, whether it proceed from phlegm or from wind, as also the dropsy, being taken either in glisters, or suppositories: it is not good to be given to the aged or weak, but to the strong, young, and lusty bodies; neither to women with child, for if it be applied to the womb it destroyeth the child. Being steeped in vinegar, it taketh away all discolourings of the skin, as morphew, and leprye, dry scurf and scabs, if the places affected, be often rubbed therewith. Pure oil being put into an hollowed or cleansed apple of Coloquintida, and set upon warm ashes or embers, to be throughly heated, both maketh the hair black, that was not so afore, stayeth it from falling that is disposed thereunto, and keepeth it long from growing grey: the same oil dropped into the ears, taketh away the pain, and singing noise of them: and mixed with a little Ox gall and anointed, on the belly warm, killeth the worms and causeth them to avoid, and oftentimes purgeth the belly, being only so applied: Galen saith, that the bitterness thereof, which might be available for many griefs, suffereth it not to exercise them, but is overcome by the vehement purging quality it hath: If when it is taken it should work overmuch, and bring forth excoriations and blood, to the danger of the patiented, a decoction of Raisins of the Sun, given with Oil of sweet Almonds, or the Oil of Walnuts, mittigateth the violence thereof. Rats and mice do much delight to eat seeds, and the seed hereof also: if therefore they be set, or laid, in divers corners of the house, troubled with them, it will kill and destroy them all: The decoction of them also sprinkled in Chambers is said to kill fleaes: The other sorts of Coloquintida are seldom or never used with us, yet Tragus commendeth the use of Colocynthis Pyriformis, as being less bitter and violent in purging, and therefore safer to be taken inwardly. CHAP. FOUR Cucumis agrestis sive Asininus. The wild or spirting Cowcumber. THis wild Cowcumber (as well as the former wild or bitter Gourd, differing from all the rest of their families) is fit to be entreated of apart by itself, as also to be next remembered, being as violent in all the qualities thereof, as the former, or rather more: It creepeth on the ground like unto the former, with many rough trailing branches, whereon are set very rugged and rough ill coloured green leaves; somewhat whitish underneath; little or nothing divided or parted at the edges; at the joints between the branches and the leaves, come forth small pale yellow flowers, opening into five leaves, at the end of small green heads for the most part, as all other sorts of Gourds, Cucumbers, etc. do: but those that have flowers only without such heads, fall away quickly without fruit; for that green head, as in all others, groweth to be the fruit, which is small, rough, round and long, and somewhat of a grayish green, when they are ripe; the short rough foot stalks, being crooked, and bending the fruit downwards, which with a little touch, when they are throughly ripe, will quickly open at the end next the stalk, and sprirt out the juice, and some seed, into their faces or hands, or other places against it that touched it: the seed being ripe, is blackish and somewhat Cucumis Sylvestris. The Wild Cowcumber. rugged, but otherwise white, lying in a green moist substance, very bitter and loathsome to taste: the root is white, and firm, thicker, and shorter, than in any other sort of Gourd or Cowcumber, with some fibres thereat, very bitter as is all the rest of the plant. The Place. It groweth naturally wild in Italy, as Matthiolus saith, in many places by the way sides; and in untilled and moorish places, we only preserve it in gardens, throughout the whole Land, where it is used. The Time. The root hereof doth often abide in the ground, all the winter long, if it stand reasonably defended, or the ground be rich with soiling, shooting then forth leaves betimes: in other colder grounds not defended, they perish every year: the fruit is usually ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin cucumber & Cucumis agrestis, or asininus, as many writers do, or anguinus, as Turner and Cordus, but not properly: Matthiolus, Traguses, Dodonaeus, and some others, call it Cucumis sylvestris. The dried or hardened juice of the fruit, is called, Elaterium, Gaza translating Theophrastus' calleth it Agitatorium. The Virtues. The roots hereof and the dried juice of the fruit, artificially and not rudely prepared, which is called Elaterium, are chiefly used in medicines and scarce any other part: Concerning Elaterium, there is difference between Theophrastus, and Dioscorides, of the age, and durability, and in extinguishing or increasing the flame of a lamp or candle. Theophrastus' in the ninth book and foureteenth chapter of his history of Plants, saith Elaterium is the most durable medicine of all others, and that the best, is the eldest; for as he saith, a Physician of sufficient credit, kept by him some Elaterium, that was 200 years old, which he received of one as a gift; which notwithstanding the age, was of wonderful virtue, and until it was 50 years old, it was so abundant in humidity, that put to the flame of a lamp or candle, it would put it out. And Dioscorides saith that Elaterium, is fit to be used as a purging medicine, from two years old, until it be ten, and that is the best, which being put to the flame of a lamp or candle, will make it burn the more bright. Unto Theophrastus, Pliny subscribeth the same thing, and saith that it is found true by experience, that until it be 50 years old, it will cause a lamp or candle, to spertle hither and thither, before it put it out; whereupon Matthiolus giving credit to the testimonies of Theophrastus and Pliny, is persuaded that the text of Dioscorides is corrupted, but I verily believe they both say true, the reconciliation of their repugnancy, being only in the manner of making of Elaterium. Theophrastus' his Elaterium being green, as I suppose, and made of the substance of the inner pulp of the fruit; yet in the tenth chapter of his fourth book, he saith it is made of the seed, which I never saw, or heard of any to be so made with us; and that of Dioscorides being white, (which as he saith himself is the best, and condemning the green,) made only of the more thin watery, and wheyish part: Mesues also saith that the best is white: myself having made of both sorts can testify, that Elaterium, made of the substance of the fruit; although very gently pressed through a fine five, will be green, and continue moist many years, after it is evaporated and dried up hard, relenting with the air, and will require many years to consume the humidity therein, when as the other sort, made of the whitish, wheyish liquor, that droppeth through the sieve of it own accord, in the cutting of the fruit, without any touch of pressing, will be white when it is dried, and so remain white, hard and dry, for many years, unless it be left open to the moist air, or stand in a moist place to cause it to relent: the green sort likewise is not of half, that force or violence, to purge either upward or downward, as the white Elaterium; whereof one grain weight dissolved in liquor, worketh forceably in any tender body; yea I have oftentimes seen, that half a grain weight put into a purging medicine, to quicken the weakness thereof, hath troubled the stomach very much by castings, and much disquiet, and working also downward with more violence, than it could be thought the whole grain given of itself could do. This narration although somewhat tedious, I was the more willing to declare, because I think none hath showed it before, and my little experience may set an edge unto others, to polish that which I have here shown you, but rough hewn. The dose or quantity thereof taken at a time, Dioscorides saith is a whole obolus, and the least quantity half an obolus, (some take the obolus to weigh 12 grains, but the most usual is but 10 grains,) which showeth as I said before, the great doses, which the ancients were wont to give of purgers in their medicines, which we dare not follow: It purgeth choler and phlegm from all parts of the body, and as he saith, is the best medicine to purge those that are pursy and short wound: to procure a vomit, he adviseth to dissolve it in water, and with a feather dipped therein, to touch the lower part of the tongue, as low as you can; but milk or rather cream which is more unctuous, is fit to give it in, for it will not suffer it to stick to the tunicles of the stomach, but will cause it slip away the more speedily: it helpeth also the falling sickness, being put into the nostrils with milk, and mixed with honey and old oil, it cureth the King's evil, being anointed therewith: It bringeth down women's courses that are stayed, and killeth the birth if it be applied to the secret parts: It purgeth clammy and watery humours from the joints, and that strongly: the juice of the root doth the same likewise, and therefore used in glisters, or laid as a plaster or pultis, upon the place pained with the Sciatica, easeth the pains thereof, the same juice of the root, boiled with wormwood in water and oil, cureth an inveterate megrime, if the temples be often bathed therewith, and some of the leaves and roots, be beaten together, and laid as a pultis thereunto afterwards; the juice of the root with a little milk, cast up into the nostrils doth the same: for it wonderfully purgeth the brain from excrements, and healeth the evil savour of the nostrils caused thereby: It cureth also the old pains of the head and the Epilepsy: and being mixed with Goat's dung, and laid as a plaster upon any great or hard swell, or kernels, it resolveth them: The juice of the root, as well as of the fruit (and so doth the decoction of them also, saith Mesues) being drunk doth help the dropsy, for they mightily draw forth watery humours, and the yellow jaundice, and all obstructions both of the liver & spleen: Dioscorides also showeth this medicine to cure the dropsy. Take saith he half a pound of the roots hereof, and being bruised, let it be put into three quarters of a pint of strong wine, giving thereof three ounces, for 3 or 4 days together, until the tumour be discerned, to be abundantly wasted and fallen; which thing it worketh saith he, without any troubling of the stomach: A few grains of Elaterium mixed with conserve of Roses, and some thereof taken will do the like, and herewith Castor Durantes saith he cured many: The powder of the root mixed with honey, and laid upon any fowl scar in the skin, doth attenuate it, and taketh away the marks or blue spots, that come upon bruising or blows: the root boiled or laid to steep in strong Vinegar, cureth the morphew and cleanseth the skin of all foul spots, freckles, and other discoloring thereof; and the powder of the dried root saith Dioscorides, cleanseth the face and skin from all scurf, and taketh away the black or ill colour from any scar: the juice of the leaves dropped into the ears, easeth them of the pains and noise therein, and helpeth the deafness: the decoction of the root gargled in the mouth, taketh away the pains of the teeth; the powder of the root mixed with honey, and put into old sores and ulcers, cleanseth them throughly, and thereby furthereth their healing wonderfuly: Our Apothecaries do most usually take the root of this wild Cowcumber as a substitute for the root of Coloquintida or the bitter Gourd, that not being so frequent or easy to be had as this. CHAP. V Scammonia. Scamonye. HAving showed you in the two last Chapters, some purging plants that run, or spread upon the ground, or climb up by those things that are set by them: let me conjoin some other the like, part growing naturally in our own, and part in other Countries, and first of Scamonye, which is properly a Convolvulus or winding Bell flower, which we call Bindeweede: I will comprehend in this Chapter also, those only that in form and force in working, come nearest unto the true; the rest that differ shall follow. 1. Scammonia Syriaca legitima. The true Scammony. 3. Convolvulus major albus. The great white Bind weed. 1. Scammonia Syriaca legitima. The true Scammonye. The true Scammony hath a long root, of a dark ash-colour on the outside, and white within, and of the bigness of an arm, (for such hath been brought us from Tripoli) with a pith in the middle thereof, and many fibres thereat, (which being dried as Matthiolus saith, the pith taken out, seemed so like unto the roots of Turbith, which are brought us, from the fare remote Eastern parts, none knowing what plant it is, nor whereunto it is like, some thinking it to be the root of Tripolium or Sea-Starre-worte, which Matthiolus confuteth; others a kind of Ferula or Ferulaceous plant, altogether improbable, but that they are not so tough, but more brittle, that otherwise it might be thought, to be the right Turbith of the Apothecaryes' shops) from whence arise many long, round, green, branches, winding themselves like a Bindeweede about stakes or trees, or any other herbs or things that stand next unto it, unto a good height without any clasping tendrils, like the true or wild Vine: from the joints of the branches, come forth the leaves, every one by itself, (yet I have seen dried plants that have had two leaves one against another,) upon short foot stalks, somewhat broad at the bottom, with two corners next thereunto, and some also round that I have seen, and then growing long and narrow to the end, being smooth, and of a fair green colour, somewhat shining: towards the tops of the branches at the joints with the leaves, come forth large whitish Bell flowers; with wide open brimes and narrow bottoms; after which come round heads, wherein are contained 3 or 4 cornered black seed; for such I have had given me, from whence hath sprung plants, which perished quickly, not abiding a winter with me: if any part of this plant be broken, it yields forth a milk, not hot or burning, nor bitter, yet somewhat unpleasant, provoking loathing, and almost casting. 2. Scammonia Macrorhyza Cretica. Long rooted Scammonye of Candye. Prosper Alpinus, in lib. de exoticis, saith, that he in his former times received from Candie, another sort of Scammonye, differing nothing from the true Scammonye here before described, but in the fashion of the root which is long and slender, of about a finger's thickness, but purging as strongly as that of Syria, and this in my judgement doth very near resemble, our common white greater Bindeweede, that shall follow next the Country making the difference only as I think. 3. Convolvulus major albus. The great white Bindeweede. Our great Bindeweede cometh as I think so near unto the former Scammonye, that excepting the largeness of the roots, and the greater force in purging, which may both proceed from the climate; you would say this were altera eadem, whose many slender winding stalks, run up and wind themselves upon hedges, or whatsoever standeth near unto it, having divers large leaves growing severally thereon, somewhat long, and pointed at the further end, and parted into two points at the broad part, next to the stalk, making it seem almost three square, being smooth and of a pale green colour, yielding a milk being broken, but not so plentifully as the Scamonye: at the joints with the leaves towards the tops of the branches, come forth large white Bell flowers, without any division in them, after which rise round skinnie husks, or heads, containing within them divers blackish, three cornered seed, like the former, but lesser; the root is whitish, and small, of the bigness of Couchgrasse, or somewhat greater, running much under ground, and shooting forth in sundry places: both stalks and leaves perish every year, the root living in the ground, and shooting a fresh every spring, which yields milk, being broken. 4. Scammonia Monspeliaca dicta. French Bastard Scammonye. 4. Scammonia Monspeliaca dicta. French Bastard Scammonye. The near resemblance of this plant, unto the former is many particulars, but especially in the seed, showing it to be a Bindeweede, hath caused me to join it likewise in the same Chapter, which hath sundry twining branches rising five or six foot high, twining or clasping the trees or other things that it can reach, whereon are set two broad and almost round, yet pointed leaves at a joint, of a bluish green colour: from between the leaves and the branches, as also at the tops of them, come forth many small white flowers, 5. Virginia. clustering together star fashion, consisting of five narrow pointed leaves with threads in the middle: after which succeed such like heads, and black cornered seed, as in the former sorts: the root hereof is small, of the bigness of ones finger, with many fibres thereat, brownish on the outside, and pale within, this yields more plenty of purging milk than the last, coming somewhat nearer therein unto the first. 5. Scammonia rotundifolia Virginiana. We have had a kind of Volubilis from Virginia, very nearly resembling this kind of French Scammonye, both in growing and form of leaves (as you may perceive by one set by the plant) but the flowers being small and white do open like a Bindeweede, and not like a star, into five leaves, like unto the last, the seed groweth not in pods, but in small heads, being small and blackish like other Bindeweeds, and therefore if not to the family of Bindeweeds, I know no better place than to insert it here. And peradventure this may be the Indians Hololuichi, that Aldinus mentioneth in his Farnesian garden to be so dangerous. The Place. The first groweth in Syria, and the farther Eastern parts, where no frosts are felt in the winter, for it quickly perish with the first approach thereof, and therefore to be kept safe in these cold climates, it requireth some vault, or stove, or other such convenient place. The second groweth in Candy as Alpinus saith. The third is frequent in sundry places of the Land, growing by the hedges sides and running thereon. The fourth groweth near the Sea side, as well by Mompelier, as the kingdom of Valentia in Spain, where Clusius saith he found it: and the last in Virginia. The Time. They flourish in these Countries in june, july, and August, but the first, and two last, do seldom perfect any seed with us. The Names. The first, is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Scammonia: the dried juice which is most in use, is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scammonium, both in the Druggist's, and Apothecaries shops, as also with most writers, yet some call the plant so too: the same being prepared, that is, baked in a quince, under the embers, or in an Oven, or any other way, is called of the ancient writers Diagridium, which should only be used in medicines, according to the appointment of all Physicians, who are led by the tradition of their elders: but all Apothecaries in general, do use the Scammonye itself, as it cometh, without any other preparation, so as it be of the purest, and best, which by their daily experience, they find to work more certainly, and more safely, than the Diagridium, which is much dulled in the baking or other preparation: and besides, whereas the ancient writers do appoint it to be dissolved, and so mixed with their medecines, or to be boiled in the Electuary, so to be dissolved, wherein it is appointed to be put: the daily experience of Apothecaries, who are chief masters in their professions, or should be, if they be worthy of their name, doth testify there against; finding that if Scammony come to never so little heat almost in the mixing thereof, it will curdle together and lie in knots in the medicine, beat ye it almost never so long after it is mixed; and therefore they always in their Scamoniate medicines, rubbe it finely into powder of itself, without other preparation, and so put it last of all other things into any medicine, that hath been boiled or heated, and that when it is almost cold, for fear of curdling or gathering together in knots, as I said before; and being thus mixed, the medicine shall work more safely without perturbations of the stomach, etc. and more surely without tediousness or procrastination, than if Diagridium, were put into it: let not this be imputed as an error in our profession, or a settled wilfulness to contrary so great and ancient authority, for we know that true experience hath mastered reason and antiquity, and we also know, that the experience and diligence of our times, hath in many more things, not only taught us to vary from the Method and order, appointed by the ancient writers of Physic and herbs, but to contrary them also, when we have found either by reason or experience, that there is cause so to do, as in the dose of this Scammony is plainly to be observed. For Dioscorides appointeth a dram to be given at once, when no Physician with us, dare scarce give half a scruple, or not above. The second Alpinus so calleth, as is in the title, and that is as much as can be said of it: the third is called Volubilis major & Convolvulus major, by divers, as also Smilax levis major by others, Helxine Cissampelos by Cordus on Dioscorides, and Malacocissus Damocratis by Anguilara: the fourth Gesner in hortis calleth Scammonia Monspel, and Lobel Scammonium Monspeliense, but Clusius who in his Spanish observations, first calleth it Scammonea Valentinas doth in his history entitle it, Apocynum 4. latifolium, yet referreth it to that of Mompelier as both one: Camerarius and Lugdunensis do call it Scammonia maritima Monspeliaca as the learned of Mompelier do, and use it accordingly: the last is remembered only by myself, who suppose it by being like in form to the last, to be near also in quality thereunto. The Virtues. Scammonye being the basis as I may so call it, of those medecines wherein it is put, there had need of especial care to be taken in the choice thereof, that only that which is sincere and pure, without dross or adulteration be used in Physic; which may be known if it be not heavy, or close compact together, but that it be moderately light, with some small holes or hollowness here and there therein; and that it be smooth and plain in the breaking, and not in grumes or knots, or having small sticks or stones in it; somewhat clear and blackish also, but not of a deadish dark or evil favoured colour, and that will be made quickly into a very fine and white powder: this I mention comparatively, for it will be a very hard matter, for any to know the best by relation, but by inspection; and chiefly by comparison of the good and bad together, that so you may learn to know either of them at the first sight. The dosis hereof as it is appointed by Dioscorides and others, doth so fare exceed the proportion of our modern Physicians, that it hath made Pena to doubt, that the Scammonye in Dioscorides time, was more corrupt, and increased with other things than ours is, because he gave so much, and we do give so little; and Matthiolus on the otherside to doubt, whether we have any sincere Scammonye brought unto us at all, or else that the text of Dioscorides is corrupt, where he appointeth a dram or four obolos, that is, two scruples to be taken at a time; and he setteth down also, that if a purging medicine be required to be effectual; you should take 3 aboli, that is half a dram, of Scammonye, 2 oboli, that is one scruple of black Hellebor, and one dram of Aloes, all these to be taken together at one time: but the greatest dosis now adays exceedeth not half an obolus to astrong body, and less to the weaker, or more tender. Pena in his diligent observations, and declarations hereof set down in his Adversaria, hath caused all whom it may concern, both to understand the choice of this Scammonye, as also thereby to bethink them of the sincerity of other drugs; and that as he guesseth the quantity of Scammonye is so great, that is spent in all countries, which is made only in one, that unless the quantity were augmented by mixture, there could not be sufficient sincere and pure juice, to serve them by much: and although in former ages, and even in our former times, there hath been much false and corrupt Drugs, brought into Europe, and all the countries thereof fare and near: yet the skill and curiosity of these times is such, that our Merchants taking only the best for us of all sorts, and refusing the course, hath I think lessened, if not worn out, that sophisticating art in the masters thereof, when they see that none but true and sincere is affected and bought: the worst to lie on their hands until it grow better: It purgeth both phlegm, yellow choler, and watery humours very stongly: but if it be indiscreetly or carelessly given without due respect, it will not only trouble the stomach more than any other medicine, but will also scour, fret and raze the guts in working too forceably, oftentimes unto blood, and oftentimes causing faintings and swoon: Our Physicians therefore do seldom give, to any tender and gentle body any Scammoniate Electuary, and but in pills seldom any at all, to avoid the dangerous symptoms that often happen thereupon; for pliny, Paulus Aeginata, and others show the dangers thereof, and Mesues also declareth three several hurts or harms that come to the body thereby, and the remedies of them, which is not from the purpose to be here set down. The first is saith he, that it engendereth certain gnawing winds in the stomach, so much offending it that it procureth a disposition to vomit. To be baked therefore in a quince, and some parsley, fennel, or wild carrot seed, or Galanga mixed with it, is the remedy hereof: The next is that it inflameth the spirits, by the overmuch sharpness or fierceness therein, whereby it readily induceth fevers, especially in those that are subject to obstructions & replete with putrid humours; which inconveniences are taken away, by putting those things into your decoctions, that do cool and quench the heat thereof, and such are the muccilage of the seeds of Psyllium, or Fleawort, Prunes boiled or rather the pulp of them, the juice, or the julep, or the water of Roses or Violets; or if before the boiling thereof, (that is the Scammonye) you steep it in the oil of Roses or Violets, or in the juice of a sour sweet quince, and mingle with it a little Sumach or Spodium. A third is that having a strong opening and drawing faculty, it causeth immoderate fluxes of the belly, by opening the mouth of the veins more than is fit. This harm also is taken away, by mixing astringent and restraining things with it, such as Mastic is, and especially yellow Myrobolanes and quinces, or the juice of them. Again, it raseth or shaveth the entrails and guts, by reason of that sharp juice wherewith it doth abound, and by which it procureth torments and pains therein, the disease called Dysenteria which we call the bloody flux, and Tenas●s, which is a disease, when one desireth to go often to the stool, and can do nothing; but this danger is remedied, if moist, fat and slippery medecines be used, as gum Tragacantha, bdellium, and oil of Almonds and Roses, as also the pulp of prunes, made up with Sugar, the muccillage of Psyllium or Fleaworte seeds, Mastic and quinces taken afterwards, and warm water last of all; all which cause it to pass the quicklier from the stomach and bowels, and thereby stay it from doing harm; whereby those that are wise, are taught to give the broth of barley, sweetened with Sugar, to drink to those that have taken thereof: This fault also is helped, if cold medicines as well as hot, being mixed together be given, thereby to yield help to the heart, liver, and stomach: thus fare Mesues. The juice saith Dioscorides applied to the womb, destroyeth the birth; being mixed with honey and Ox gall, and rubbed on weals pimples and bushes taketh them all away: and boiled in Vinegar and anointed, taketh away the Lepry or outward marks in the skin: being dissolved in Rosewater and vinegar, and the head moistened therewith, easeth the continual pains therein. A dram or two of the roots of Scammonye purge in the same manner that the juice doth, if some of the things appointed therewith be given with it: the roots boiled in water, and made into a pultis, with barley meal, easeth the Sciatica, being laid thereon: it taketh away scurfes and scabs, if they be washed with the Vinegar, wherein the roots have been boiled, and also healeth apostumes. Our English Bindweede hath been experienced to be purging, the roots especially being boiled, and the decoction thereof taken in a reasonable proportion. That of Candy is mentioned in the description. They of Mompelier have often used the dried juice of the fourth, in stead of the true Scammonye when it was wanting, but in a double quantity, which yet did not work so effectually. CHAP. VI Scammonia supposititia. Supposed or Bastard Scammonyes. THere be some other plants to be joined next unto the true Scammonye for the strong purging quality in them, but not either deadly or dangerous, as the Apocynam is, which else for the outward likeness might be referred unto them. 1. Scammonia Monspeliacae affinis. Spanish Bastard Scammonye. This Spanish kind of Climer is very like unto the great Bindeweede, in the branches, leaves, and roots, but the leaves being somewhat longer, are of a grayish green colour, giving milk more abundantly than any, and the roots being small white and brittle, more abundantly creep under ground, and quickly overspread any place where it groweth, a little piece being left in the ground, will spring up quickly into a plant ready to climb; so that many being weary thereof, do strive rather to destroy it quite out of their gardens than keep it any longer: the flowers are white and star fashioned, but there come long pods after them, like unto Periploca or Asclepius, this looseth both leaves and branches, and springeth a new every year. 2, Secamone Aegyptiacum. Bastard Scammonye of Egypt. This likewise seemeth to be of the same kindred with the former, as by Alpinus his relation may be gathered; for as he saith, the Egyptians with whom he saw it, reckoned it a kind of Scammonye, yet made no great use in Physic thereof, It climbeth he saith with many winding branches, having long and hard green leaves on them, greater than the leaves of Seseli Aethiopicum frutex: the flowers are white but larger than the former sort, and bring hard crooked cod's afterwards, two always growing together, like unto the cod's of the Oleander or Rose Bay tree: from the leaves or branches of this plant, floweth a pale yellowish milk or juice, no less heating and burning the throat than a spurge, this looseth his leaves, but not his branches every year, fresh springing a new in the spring. The Place. The first, grew about Pincia in Spain as Clusius saith. The other in Egypt. The Time. They do both flower in the latter end of Summer, and bring ripe fruit in the end of September. The Names. The first Clusius saith he received the seeds thereof out of Spain, and calleth it Apocynum tertium latifolium, Lobel calleth it Scammonei Monspeliaci varietas, Dodonaus putteth it for his former Periplace, and Taberymontaus calleth it Volubilis marina. Bauhinus in 1. Scammonea Monspoliaca affinis, & 2. Secamone Aegyptiaca. Bastard Scammonye of Spain and Egypt. his Pinax calleth it Scammoniae Monspel affinis foliis acutioribus. The other Alpinus saith the Egyptians call Sechamone, taking it as I said before for a kind of Scammonye, as by their name may appear: Bauhinus seemeth to refer this to the other sort of the second kind of Apocynum of Clusius, but in my judgement he is mistaken, the leaves of this being much longer, than in that, and the flowers distering, which in this is white, in the other reddish and green, like to the narrow leafed Dogs bane for he saith they are alike, and indeed maketh it his third Apocynum. The Virtues. These do purge a little, but to little purpose, none of them coming any thing near the virtue or force of the true Scammonye; yet they of Egypt do sometimes use the juice of their own kind, in the stead of the true Scammonye, and to that purpose do gather and harden the juice thereof, and keep it to use when they want better, allowing double quantity for a dose. CHAP. VII. Soldanella sive Volubilis marina. Soldanella or Sea Bindweede. ALthough this plant groweth by the sea side, and plentifully enough on our own coasts, in many places, and might therefore be remembered among other Sea plants, when we come to them, yet because it hath a strong purging quality therein, I think it not unfit to join it unto the other of his nature: I will also adjoin hereunto that kind that groweth upon hills, called Soldanella Alpina or Montana, because the leaves are round, somewhat like unto these. This Sea Bindeweede hath many weak, slender, brownish green branches, trailing or lying upon the ground, rather than raising itself up, or climbing upon other things, whereon are set divers leaves, not always two together at a joint, nor yet always single, one at a joint, which are almost round like unto the leaves of Asarabacca, but a little unevenly dented about the edges, and thicker, every on standing on a long foot stalk, and of a grayish green colour; among which come forth the flowers towards the ends, every one by itself, coming forth at the joints, in fashion like unto the small low common Bindeweede, that groweth upon the ground by the way sides, every where almost, but a little larger and of a reddish purple colour: after which come round heads, wherein is enclosed two or three round black seeds: the root is small and long, spreading a little in the ground, and shooting up divers heads in several places: if any part thereof be broken, there issueth forth a whitish water, which as well as the leaves are bitter, salt and unpleasant. 2. Soldanella maritima major. The greater Sea Bindweede. This other kind hath likewise divers long slender branches: whereon are set larger leaves, many of them having a division, on both sides the leaf, next the bottom, and many of them but on one side, and many also that are smaller having none at all; yet all of them for the most part a little sinuated on the edges, toward the ends, which are round or with a dent in the middle, making the point seem double forked, with many veins running therein: the flowers are of a reddish purple colour, and are not bell or cup fashion, like the former, but consists of five somewhat large and long leaves: the heads and seeds are like the other, and the root creeping a little in the ground. 3. Soldanella Alpina major. The greater Mountain Soldanella. From the likeness of the leaves, this Mountain Soldanella took the name, which hath many hard round leaves, set upon long foot stalks, a little unevenly cut about the edges, green on the upper side, and of a grayish green underneath, and somewhat reddish like the leaves of Showbread, resembling the Sea Soldanella: the stalks are slender, small, round, and reddish, about a spanne high, bearing four or five flowers at the tops, every one hanging down their heads, like unto a bell flower; consisting but of one leaf plaited into five folds 2. Soldanella vulg. & major maritimo. The greater Sea Bindweede. 3. Soldanella Alpina major. The greater Mountain Soldanella. each of them ending in a long point, which maketh the flower seem to have five leaves, having a round green head in the middle, with a prick or point at the end thereof: the flower is of a fair blue colour, in some deeper or paler, or white as nature listeth, without any smell at all: the middle head after the flower is fallen riseth to be a long round pod, bearing that pointell it had at the end thereof, wherein is contained small greenish seede● the root hath many fibres, shooting from a long round head or root. There is a lesser sort hereof as Cluse saith, little differing in sunder one from the other, but in the greatness or smallness. The Place. The first groweth on our own Sea coasts, in many places plentifully, as well as in other Countries. The other groweth as well wild in desert places, as in gardens in Syria, as Rauwolfius saith, as also on the coasts of the kingdom of Naples, as Imperatus saith: the last groweth on the snowy hills in Hungary as Clusius saith. The Time. The two former flower toward the end of Summer, and their seed is ripe in August: the last in the natural places flowreth not until july or August, as the snow melteth sooner or later, but in April in Gardens. The Names. The first is taken of all writers for the most part, to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brassica marina of Dioscorides, all the marks and notes thereof agreeing with this: yet it hath no resemblance unto any kind of Colewort, as the name should import, yet many authors do call it Brassica marina, as Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, Camerarius, Dodonaus, and others, and some of them also call it Soldana and Soldanella, as well as Lobel, Caesalpinus, Tabermontanus, and others. Bauhinus calleth it, Soldanella maritina minor: we in English do call it by divers names, as some call it Sea coal, according to the Latin name, others more properly in my judgement Convolvulus marinus, Sea Withwind, or Sea Bindweede, because the branches wind themselves, and the flowers, are so like the small kind of Bindweede, and that it groweth naturally near the Sea coasts, as also Sea Bells for the likeness of the flowers, and some also call it Tussilago marina, Sea Folefoote, for the resemblance of the leaves. The other Rauwolfius calleth Brassicae marinae genus, as it is extant in the Appendix of the great Herbal of Lugdunensis; and Imperatus calleth it, Convolvulus marinus noster; Bauhinus calleth it, Soldanella vel Brassica maritima major, and hath set forth the figure thereof in his Matthiolus: the last is called by most, Soldanella Alpina, and by some Lunaria minor coerulea, in English Mountain Soldanella, (but not Mountain Bindeweede, as Gerard doth, because it is no Bindeweede) or else Blue Lunary or Moon wort. The Virtues. The herb and every part thereof as Dioscorides saith, is an enemy to the stomach, being sharp in taste, and openeth the belly very powerfully, and violently, and therefore not fit to be given, but unto strong and robustuos bodies, and that boiled also in the broth of fat meat, to hinder the violence of its working: the decoction thereof with some Rhubarb, is commended by some to help the Dropsy and Tympany, and the powder of the leaves with Rhubarb, and a few Cubebes drunk in wine, is of the like operation: the juice also not pressed, but issuing forth of it own accord when it is broken, gathered, and dried, and afterwards relented, and laid as a plaster to the bottom of the belly, worketh upon that disease (the Dropsy I mean) mightily, drawing forth those watery humours: divers also do use to eat the green herb fasting, to purge them, even as others do Scurvy grass: the powder of the dried herb is of very good use, to bring or raise up flesh in deep and hollow Ulcers, helping also to heal them. The Mountain Soldanella, is of a drying or binding property, good to consolidate wounds and help the Sciatica and Gout. CHAP. IX. Convolvuli sive Volubiles majores. The great bindweeds or Bellflowers. THere are divers sorts of bindweeds or Bellflowers, some greater, others lesser, of the greater in this Chapter, whereof some of them have been made mention by former authors, but others not spoken of by any before. 1. Convolvulus Azureus sive caeruleus major. The greater blue Bindeweede or Bell flower. This greater Bindeweede riseth up with many winding branches, climbing and spreading on whatsoever it can take hold on, that standeth near it, winding itself always contrary to the course of the Sun, on these branches grow many fair, great, round leaves, pointed at the end; of a sad green colour, at each joint, where the leaves are set come forth flowers on pretty long foot stalks, two or three set together, which at the first are long and pointed, almost like a finger, but being blown open are like great bells with broad open mouths or brims, made of one whole leaf, ending in five corners and folded or plaited so also, and small at the bottom, standing in small green husks: these flowers are of a pale blue colour being in bud: but being open are of a very deep azure colour, or blue, tending to a purple, the folds or plaites being deeper or redder, which open for the most part in the evening, abiding so all night and the next morning, until the Sun's heat closeth them, never opening again: after these flowers are past, the stalks of them bend downwards, and bear within the husk three or four black seeds: the roots are stringy, and perish every year. 2. Convolvulus major purpureus sive trifolius. The greater purple Bell flower with cornered leaves. The growing of this Bellflower is all one with the former, the chiefest difference consisting in the leaf which is three cornered, and in the flower which is deeper, tending to a deep purple violet colour, and more reddish in the plaites and bottom. 3. Convolvulus trifolius Virgineus. Blue Bell flower of Virginia. This Bell flower or Bindeweede climbeth and spreadeth on pales, etc. like unto the former, having leaves very 1. 2. 3. Convolvulus caruleus major folio rotundo sive Ni Avicen●ae, trifolio vulgaris & Virginaus. The great blue Bindweede, with a round and triparted leaf vulgar, and that of Virginia. 5. Convolvulus pennatus Americanus. The red Bell flower of America. like unto the last, but smaller, and cut rounder in the division of the leaf on each side, and one side also a little longer, bending downwards: the flowers also are much smaller, of a watchet or pale blue colour, changing upon the fading thereof to be of a reddish purple: the seed is like the former but smaller, and the root perisheth like the rest. 4. Convolvulus Arabicus sive Aegyptius. The Arabian or Egyptian Bindeweede. The Arabian or Egyptian likewise climbeth and spreadeth like the other, with a leaf at every joint, standing on a long foot stalk, parted sometimes into five small long leaves, sometimes into more, each one ending in a small prick, and the one or the other lower piece of the leaf, divided into two parts; at the joints with the leaves, come forth such like Bellflowers, as are in the former, of a purplish blue colour. 5. Convolvulus tenuifolius sive pennatus Americanus. The red Bell flower of America. This Indian kind riseth up at the first with two double forked leaves, abiding a long time without fading, between which springeth up a stalk, three foot high in some places, branching forth divers ways, being of a brownish colour, and spreading itself as the others do: the leaves that are set at each joint, are winged; that is, sundry small, narrow, and long, dark green leaves, but fresher being young, set on both sides of the middle rib, and one at the end, from the joints likewise rise long stalks, with two or three or more small long hollow flowers at the ends of them, of the fashion of Tobacco, or the white jasmin flowers with five points, and not so much laid open as the other Bell flowers, being of a bright red colour, and plaited like the Bell flowers, with five chives or threads in the middle, tipped with so many pendents which turn into long pointed pods, containing long and black seed, tasting hot like Pepper, the root is small and stringie perishing every year: the leaves taste a little sweet and nitrous, and yields a thin pale milk, when it is broken. The Place and Time. All these are strangers, the two first are thought to come out of the East Indies or the East Country towards it, the rest are specified in their titles from whence they came: They all flower late, and therefore we can very seldom get ripe seed from any of them. The Names. The first is taken by most, to be the Nil of Avicen and Serapio, which they call granum Nil, and Habal Nile, for there is another Nil or rather Nir, because of the blue colour, which is the Anill or Indigo of Dioscorides and our times, which shall be spoken of in his place, it is called by some Flos Noctis, because his chiefest beauty is in the evening, night, and morning; others call it Convolvulus Azureus & coeruleus, as they call the second trifolius & pupurocaeruleus: the third and fourth have their names in their titles, as much as can be said of them; the last is called Quamochlit by the Indians, and jasminum folio Millefoliis by Caesalpinus, who was the first as I take it that wrote of it, Camerarius next unto him in Horto Medico saith, it may not unfitly be called Convolvulus tenuifolius: and Fabius Columna saith, it cannot be more fitly referred to any tribe, or family of plants, than unto the Convolvuli, and therefore calleth it himself Convolvulus pennatus exoticus rarior; he that set forth Clusius his Curas Posteriores, referreth it to the jasmines, calleth it jasminum Americanum, and so doth Bauhinus also: but in the flowers only is the likeness of the jasmine, and in no other part of the plant, or manner of growing, all the jasmines being woody and perennes plantae, and this as the other Convolvuli herbaccous & annual; some have taken it to be the Ligustrum nigrum, that Columella speaketh of, but with little judgement in mine opinion: the Italians call the first and second, Campana Lazura, that is, Campana caerulea, the Arabians in Syria and Egypt Hasmisea. The Virtues. The seed of the first and the second also (for they are congeneres) do purge very strongly, but slowly and oftentimes with great trouble to the stomach, causing vomitings, yet it avoideth raw indigested phlegm, and melancholy humours, from those that can endure it, and killeth the long flat worms of the belly. CHAP. X. Convolvuli sive Volubiles minores. The smaller Bindweedes. THe lesser sorts of bindweeds remain to be entreated of in this Chapter, whereof there are many and sundry varieties, all of them having a purging quality, more or less, as you shall presently hear in this Chapter. 1. Convolvulus Althaeae foliis: Mallow leafed Bindeweede. This small Bindeweede groweth not high, nor climbeth much upon any thing, but for the most part, lieth with his small slender hairy branches upon the ground, having divers leaves very thinnely or sparsedly set on them; somewhat broad and long, like unto the leaves of Marsh Mallows, but smaller, crumpled and cut in on both sides at the lower ends, dented about the edges, and of an hoary or dusty grayish green colour, clammy or sticking like gum to the teeth, sharp and somewhat bitter in taste, when they are chewed in the mouth: the flowers come forth one by one, at the joints with the leaves, all along the stalk up to the top, every one upon a long stalk, which are very like the small wild Bindweede, that groweth upon the ground: consisting of one whole leaf yet plaited, as it were before the opening into five plaites, and being open have five corners, as if it had five leaves, broad like a cup or Bell at the brims, and small at the bottom, of a fine delayed purple colour sometimes, and sometimes deeper: the root is small and brownish, creeping under ground, and shooting up heads in other places. 2. Convolvulus minor albus Vulgaris. The common small Bindweede. The common small Bindweed that groweth every where in fields, by the ways and hedge sides, sometimes riseth up and windeth itself, but usually spreadeth on the ground, with long trailing and winding branches, one within another, and leaves set thereon somewhat like unto the greater white Bindeweede, but much lesser, the flower is for form like the other white Bell flower either wholly white or the plaites purplish but less, made of one leaf plaited as it were into five folds, and opening wide at the brims, after which come small blackish seed, in small long and round heads: the root is small and slender, running both very deep down into the ground, and spreading fare abroad likewise, especially if it get into garden mellow grounds. 3. Convolvulus spicae folius. Lavender leafed Bindeweede. This small bindeweede is as great a plague to the fields, where it naturally groweth as the last: the leaves are long and narrow, resembling Lavender, and the flowers of a deep purple colour, wherein it differeth from others, for else it is like the last. 1. Convolvuls' Althaeae foliis. Mallow leafed Bindweede. 2. Convolvulus minor albus vulgaris. Common small Bindweede. 4. Convolvulus minor purpureus. Small purple Bindeweede. This Bindweede is in all things like the second, saving that the flowers are either of a pale purplish, or bluish colour, the folds being white or of a deeper purple, without and white within, and the bottom so likewise, which is of much beauty. 5. Convolvulus minor Africanus. The small African Bindeweede. There is small difference in this from the former for the manner of growing, the leaves only make the variety, which are not divided at the bottom, but whole, and the flowers purple, but bell fashion like the rest. 6. Convolvulus Africanus minimus. The least African Bindeweede. This sort creepeth not as the former, but standeth a little upright, or leaneth somewhat down upon the ground, like the next Spanish kind, the smallness both of leaves and flowers from the last maketh it noted to be a several species. 7. Convolvulus minor Hispanicus caeruleus. The blue Spanish Bindeweede. This Spanish kind shooteth forth sundry small branches three foot long or more, from the small threddie root which dyeth every year, having sundry leaves set singly thereon, small and long at the bottom, and broader, and almost round at the end, somewhat hairy as it were all over: at every leaf for the most part, from the middle of the stalks upwards, cometh forth a flower like unto the common sort, folded into five plaites, which open into so many corners, of a most excellent fair sky coloured blue (so pleasant to behold, that it amazeth the spectators) with white bottoms pointed upwards and yellow in the middle, which turn into small round white heads, containing within them small blackish cornered seed to be new sown every year. 8. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio. Black Bindeweede. If this small Bindeweede meeteth not with herbs or other things whereon to climb, it riseth up but a little, and leaneth down again unto the ground, otherwise meeting with fit things, it will wind with his long slender reddish threddie branches about them, to the height of three or four foot or more, bearing his leaves singly at the joints, as the others do, either somewhat like unto the leaf of an Arrache, or round like unto the wild black Brionye, for of both sorts there are, but much smaller: the flowers are very small and many standing together along a small long stalk, that cometh from the joint, where the leaf standeth, and are of a reddish green colour, but so small that they are oftentimes not heeded, and so quickly faded that they are scarce regarded; after which come small blackish three cornered seed: the root is small and slender, perishing every year, and 3. Convolvulus spicae folius. Lavender leafed Bindweede. rising of the fallen seed every spring, unless it be continually weeded out of the garden. 9 Halxine Cissampelos ramosa Cretica. Branched black Bindeweede of Candy. The stalk hereof is much branched, and the branches also much divided, having two small leaves at every joyn● hoary, and hairy very like unto Mouseare, the upper leaves being smaller, and the flowers large, of a pale blui● colour, spread open like the small Bindeweede: the seed that followeth is blackish brown, one in a small round head, the root is very threddie and bushing, yet perisheth yearly. 4. 6. 7. Convolvulus minor purpureus. Caruleus Hispanicus & Africanus minimus. Purple and Spanish blew Bindweede and the least African. 8. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio. Black Bindweede 5. Africanus minor. The small African Bindweed. 4. Major Arabicus sive Aegyptius. The Arabian or Egyptian Bindeweede. folio 170. 10. Cissampelos altera Anglica minima. Small black Bindeweede. This only in the smallness, rising not above a hand breadth high, differeth from the common black Bindeweede. The Place. The first Clusius saith he found in many places of Spain: the second, third, and fourth, grow in sundry Countries of this Land: the fift and sixth were found by Doctor Boelius, (often remembered both in my former and this work) in Barbary and brought to us: the seventh was also found by him in Spain and Portugal: the eight in many Countries of this Land, both in fields and else where, and will be also found as a weed in gardens, to be pulled out: the ninth in Candy, and the last groweth about Drayton near Portsmouth. The Time. They flower in Summer, yet some later than others of their kind. The Names. They are called Convolvuli & Volubiles, quia crebra revolutione vicinos frutices & herbas implicet. Clusius calleth the first Convolvulus Althaeae folio, not knowing to what plant of the ancients it might be referred, unless it might be the jasione of pliny, whereof he maketh mention in the 22. chap. of his 22. book. Gerard much mistook this plant, calling it Papavor corniculatum minus, but his correcter hath amended it: The second is called Convolvulus & Volubilis minor by most writers, yet some Smilax laevii minor as Dodonaeus; and Helxine Cissampelos as Matthiolus & some others, and taken to be the Scammonea tenuis of Pliny: the third is thought by Castor Durantes to be Cantabrica Plinii, and Clusius saith the same likewise: of Cortusus called Scammonea Patavina, of Guilandinus Helxine stans, of Tabermontanus Scammonium minus, and of Lobel as it is in the title▪ the fourth, fift, sixth, and seaventh, have their titles in their foreheads, as much as is necessary to be said of them: the eight is thought of many to be the Helxine of Dioscorides, which was called also Cissampelos, in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 trahere vel harere: & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi vitealis sive Hedera Viticea, because this Helxine should be known to differ from Parietaria, called Helxine also, this most commonly growing in Vineyards, creeping up upon the Vines, with a leaf like Ivy: Democritus in Geoponicis calleth it Malacocissos', quasi mollis hedera: Lobel calleth it Cissampelos altera atriplicis effigies Dodonaeus calleth it Helxine Cissampelos & Convolvulus nigers Tragus taketh it to be Orobanche of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Ervangia: of Thalius in Harcynia sylva, Volubilis media five nigra, Cordus on Dioscorides taketh it to be Elatine, Angullara to be Centunculus Plinii, and Fabius Columna calleth it Polygonum Hederaceum: the ninth is so called by Pona in his Italian Baldus, as it is in the title: the last is not spoken of by any before. The Virtues. They are all of the nature of the other small Bindeweedes no doubt, which is to move the belly: yet Clusius saith the first is used in Portugal, as an herb of singular effect to heal all sores or wounds; Cissampelos, is said likewise to purge the body strongly, if either the juice, or the leaves and herb in powder, be drunk in wine or other drink. The leaves being bruised and laid on hard tumours or knots in the flesh, dissolveth and consumeth them. CHAP. XI. Smilax aspera. Pricklye Bindweede. THere are two sorts of this Bindweede, differing very notably both in leaf and fruit, as you shall hear by and by: but there is another plant referred unto them, which is the Sarsaparilla, that is brought from the West Indies, which I must adjoin, and speak of it also here. 1. Smilax aspera fructu rubro. Prickly Bindweede with red berries. This Bindweede groweth up with many branches, wherewith it windeth about trees, and other things, set with many crooked pricks or thorns like a bramble, all the whole length, bending this way and that, in a seemly proportion; for at every joint it bendeth or boweth itself, first one way and then another, having somewhat a broad and long leaf thereat, standing upon a long foot stalk, and is broad at the bottom, with two forked round ends, and then groweth narrower unto the point: the middle rib on the backside of most of them, having many small thorns or pricks, and also about the edges; the lowest being the largest and growing smaller up to the roppe, smooth and of a fair green colour, and sometime spotted with white spots; at the joints with the leaves also, come forth clasping tendrels, like as the Vine hath, whereby it winds itself; the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, at three or four joints, many breaking forth together in a cluster, which are white, composed of six leaves a piece, star fashion and sweet in scent, after which come the fruits, which are red berries when they are ripe, of the bigness of Asparagus berries or small Grapes, and in some lesser; wherein are contained sometime two or three hard black stones, like also unto those of Asparagus; the root is slender white and long, in hard dry grounds, not spreading fare, but in the loser and moister places, running down into the ground a pretty way, with divers knots and joints thereat, and sundry long roots running from thence. 2. Smilax aspera fructa nigro. Prickly Bindweede with black berries. This other prickly Bindeweede, is like the former for the manner of growing in all points, his branches being jointed in like manner, with thorns on them, but nothing so many, climbing as the former: the leaves are somewhat like it, but not having those forked ends at the bottom of every leaf like it, but almost wholly round and broad at the bottom, of a darker green colour also, and without any or very, seldom with any thorns or pricks, either on the back or edges of the leaves, with tendrils like a Vine also the flowers come forth in the same manner and are star fashion, consisting of six leaves a piece like the other, but they are not white as they are, but of an incarnate or blush colour, with a round red umbone in the middle of every one, which is the beginning of the berry, that when it is ripe, will be black and not red, being more sappy or fleshy than the other, with stones or kernels within them like unto it: the roots hereof are bigger and fuller than the former for the most part, and spreading further under the ground. 3. Smilax aspera Pernana. Sarsaparilla of America. The Sarsaparilla that cometh from America into Spain, and from thence into other Countries, hath been seen fresh, even the whole plant as it hath been brought from Spain to the Duke of Florence, Lutas Ghinus his Physician, being by as a witness, that in all things it did resemble the prickely Bindweede, and differed in 1. 2. Smilax aspera spinoso & non spinoso follow. Prickely Bindweede, with red and with black berries. 3. S●ilax aspera Peruana sive Sarsaparilla. West India Sarsaparilla. Buenas noches Hispanis. The heads with seeds of the true Sarsaparilla as it is supposed. nothing from it. Matthiolus setteth down this relation in his Commentaries, in the 111. chapter of his first book of Dioscorides, speaking of Sarsaparilla, what plant it should be, and agreeth with Ghinus, that the Smilax aspera (with red berries, for in not speaking of the other he declareth that he knew it not) was the true Sarsa, which both Ghinus and others likewise had proved by many trials, to be as effectual to cure the French disease, as the Sarsa of the Indies. Prosper Alpinus likewise in his book of Egyptian plants, declareth that he found in the Island Zacynthus, the roots of Smilax aspera, whose leaves he setteth forth to be without prickles, growing by a running river side, to be greater larger and fuller of substance, than ever he had seen them, in any other place in Italy before; and being so like the true Sarsa of the Indies, that he was fully persuaded the Sarsaparilla that cometh from Peru, was the roots of Smilax aspera; the difference between them, in greatness or goodness, if any be, to be only in the climate and soil; and saith that an Apothecary in that Isle, had gotten much money thereby, both by his own practice, and the sale of them to others for Sarsa: and saith moreover that he saw himself, in some bundles of the Indian Sarsa, some of the roots, that had the knots at them, as the Smilax aspera hath, and some leaves therein also like it, which myself have sometimes seen in them likewise. Gabriel Fallopius likewise in the book that he wrote of the cure of the French disease, in the chapter of Sarsaparilla saith thus; I was persuaded saith he, and stood in that opinion along time, that the Sarsaparilla, was the root of Ebulus or Wall wort, until a Spaniard that brought the whole plant unto the Duke of Florence, made my error known unto myself, for I saw it to be the root of that Smilax aspera, that Dioscorides and other the ancients make mention of in their writings; and was better confirmed in my opinion, by the experience I had thereof, in curing divers about Pisa as perfectly of the French disease, by the roots of this Smilax aspera, which I caused to be digged up for my use, growing on the hill of S. julian, as with the roots of Sarsaparilla for two years while I stayed there to practise Physic; which opinion also Amatus Lusitanus, a Physician of good note, although a jew, confirmeth in the fift book of his Centuries. Alpinus also showeth another note of difference, in the roots of Smilax aspera, whereat many in his time stumbled: for they saw the roots of Smilax aspera growing in Italy, to be short and full of knots, with small fibres at the end; and the roots of the other to be long and smooth without any knots: to inform you therefore throughly herein, and take away this doubt: he showeth that the first roots of Smilax aspera, are down right, short, and full of joints or knots, from which joints or knots, shoot other roots or strings, which in dry grounds, are but small and short fibres, and in the more moist and mellow, are greater and longer, without any joint at all in them, (as is to be seen in the roots of many other plants, whose roots have many strings) and that these roots are they, which are like the Sarsaparilla, and not the first, which are short and full of joints: and that the smallness of the roots of Smilax aspera, growing in Italy, or other drier Countries, must be rather imputed to the climate and soil, rather than any thing else: by this narration you may perceive the judgement of the elder times, and likewise their practice to use Smilax aspera instead of Sarsaparilla, for the diseases whereunto Sarsaparilla is proper: but I verily believe that the plant of Sarsaparilla, that groweth in Peru, and the West Indies, is a peculiar kind of itself, differing from the Smilax aspera, as notably as the Mechoacan from our Brionye and may very well be that plant that Simon de Tovar, chief Physician of Sevill in Spain, sowed the seeds of, and had it growing with him: and of the seed that he sent to Clusius under the name of Convolvulus peregrinus, did one plant likewise spring for a year with Honestus Lopes, in the low Countries, to whom Clusius had imparted some of Tovars' seed, but perished at the first approach of winter: the descriptions of both Tover and Clusius, in their manner of growing, are set forth by Clusius, in the second book and 18 chapter of his Exotickes or strange things, which I think not amiss here to relate unto you, yet contracted into one, lest it should be too tedious to set them down both particularly: Having put the seed into the ground, the first two leaves that sprung (say Tover and Clusius) were very like the first two leaves of Campanula Indiea, the blue Bindweede (and such likewise doth the seed of Mechoacan yield, at the first springing saith Tovar) the root afterward saith Tovar sent forth many branches, which wound themselves, very much about the poles that were set for them to climb on, like unto Smilax aspera, having such like leaves also, but greater and softer: the branches had crooked thorns or pricks, growing on them likewise as the Smilax aspera hath, but fewer and nothing so sharp: that of Honestus Lopez saith Clusius, sprang up with many branches, winding itself also about the poles, that were stuck into the ground by them; having some tender pricks like thorns growing on them, especially at the joints, which were (saith he) nothing but the first sprouting of roots, which no doubt would have taken hold of the ground, if earth had been put unto them; it had very green leaves saith Clusius, like unto Bindweede, but longer, and cornered like lvie leaves, ending in a long point, like to the leaves of Smilax aspera; the flowers saith Tovar were great and white, every one as big as a middle sised dish, which opening in the morning did fade at night; from whence the Spaniards called the plant Buenas noches, that is, good night: the plant of Honestus Lopez saith Clusius, brought forth buds for flowers, but could not bring them to perfection, the early frosts destroying the whole plant: Clusius saith that he had a small branch with three heads of seed thereon, (whose figure I here give you) the largest that ever he saw in that kind, for it had five leaves a piece, every one almost an inch broad and long, which seemed to be the cup of the flower and fruit, every head which was three square and skinnie, had within it three round seed, as big as great pease, of a smoky or brownish colour. The report of Master White a Painter, unto Master Gerrard, as he setteth it down in the chapter of Sarsaparilla, is somewhat to this purpose; that it is the root of a shrube or hedge tree, like unto Hawthorne trees with leaves like Ivye, the comparison unto Hawthorne is rude, according to his skill, but it seemeth the branches abide and perish not, there spreading very much: the leaves are better resembled: but flowers or fruit he remembered not. These descriptions do seem unto me, (although no mention of root be expressed in the relation) very probably to set forth the growing of Sarsaparilla, whereof no doubt Simon de Tovar, if he had lived longer, had given Clusius better information: Bauhinus in his Pinax, maketh it a third species of Smilax aspera, calling it tertia Smilax aspera Indiae Occidentalis: time no doubt will declare the truth hereof more plainly, yet it might be hastened, if there were in any eminent person, any such ingenuity of spirit, as to cause such things, that are rare to be sought out, and brought home (and many such there are in Italy, as at Florence, Rome, Venice Padou, and many other places, that have their gardens stored with all the rarest plants they can hear of, and brought thither) and then if care, diligence and experience had the ordering of them, after they were brought, they might make them famous that procured them, and be the means of a great deal of knowledge to others, for the true declaration of such things, as are either doubtful or hidden in the course of Physic. The Place. The two first grow in Italy, Spain, and other the warmer Countries, whether the continent or Isles, throughout Europe and Asia: but the third is found only in the West Indies; the best cometh (as it is said) from the Honduras, others not so good from other places there, as the fertility or the barrenness of the ground, and the temperature of the climate, affordeth means thereof. The Time. In the hotter Countries these flower, and bring forth their berries timely enough in the year, but in these colder Countries, without conveniency to keep them in the winter, the frosts will soon consume them. The Names. The word Smilax is diversely taken and with divers significations among writers; it is taken for two sorts of trees, it is likewise taken for three sorts of herbs. Theophrastus maketh mention of one of the trees, in the 3. book and 16 chapter of his history, calling it Smilax Arcadum a soft Oak, which is like unto an Ilex or Holly Oak. The other which the Grecians call Smilax simply, is called in Latin Taxus, the Yew tree: the herbs, are first, this here expressed, as well as the other more gentle sort, which is the common Bindeweede, this the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Smilax aspera, as they call the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Smilax laevis sine lenis, and the other the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Smilax hortensis, which is Dolichus or Phaseolus, the French or Kidney Beane, as shall be showed in their several places. This Smilax aspera is called also of Galen in his seventh book of simples Milax aspera. Theodorus Gaza the translater of Theophrastus, interpreteth it Hedera Cilicia, following pliny, who saith in lib. 26. c. 35. that the herb called Smilax which is like unto Ivye, and came first out of Cilicia, but is more frequent in Greece, hath thorny branches, etc. pliny also calleth it Nicophoros lib. 24. chap. 10. It is called generally of all Smilax aspera, only Lonicerus calleth it Volubilis aspera, and Clusius as I think first of all distinguished it by the berries, calling the one rutilo fructu, and the other nigro, when as they might as well be distinguished by their leaves, the red berryed as I take it having thorny leaves, and the other smooth and without thorns or prickles, yet Gerard's figures have both of them prickles on the leaves, calling the one Lusitanica and the other Germanica, whereas it is but one and the same plant, growing in several Countries: Tragus seemeth to be doubtful of Dioscorides his Smilax aspera, thinking Lupulus the Hoppe to be it; Lobel calleth that with black berries Smilax aspera altera faciae-Sarsaparilla aut e● congener. And it is very likely to be that kind that Alpinus saith, he found with so large and great roots, as is before expressed, and others so much commend to be used instead of Sarsaparilla. The Zarsaparilla or Sarsaparilla itself, is a Spanish word, which the Spaniards imposed upon this, when they first saw it in the West Indies, because they judged them to be both one thing, that is Smilax aspera: for so they call it in their language Zarsa, or as some writ it 〈◊〉 signifying Rubus a Bramble, and Parilla viticula, the diminutive of Vitis, a Vine, as if one should say a small Vine-like Bramble, and yet Garcias Lopes Lufitanus saith, the name the Indians call it by, doth signify as much. Some call it Salsaparilla and some Smilax Peruana. Matthiolus giveth us a figure of Sarsaparilla, neither branches nor leaves, having any show of thorn or prickles at all upon them, which as he saith he received from Cyprus; and hath no knot or head, from whence the long smooth roots should spring, such as is in the true Sarsaparilla; which as I said before I have often seen myself in divers bundles thereof: but assuredly there are divers sorts of Sarsaparilla, the best being very large & full, with a white pith in the middle, which will rend or slive in the middle very easily; and this most commonly is brought without head or knot, but with a number of fibres on all sides thereof, which must be taken away before it can be used, another sort is not so full and great, yet rendeth or cleaveth reasonably well, and is the most spent, because the most store thereof is brought: the third is a hungry sort, and is of least respect and use, this being usually brought with the heads or knots, to be seen from whence the roots sprung, I say usually, for sometimes you may find a head or two among the middle sort. The Virtues. This prickly Bindweede saith Galen if the leaves be tasted they have some sharpness in them, and being used any way they heat. Dioscorides saith that both leaves and berries being drunk, before or after any deadly poison is taken, are a remedy there against, serving to expel it. It is said also saith he, that if to a new borne child, some of the juice of the berries hereof be given, it shall not be hurt by poison ever after: It is given as an Antidote against all sorts of poisonous or venomous things. If a dozen or sixteen of the berries being beaten to powder, be given in wine, it procureth Urine when it is stopped. The distilled water of the flowers being drunk, worketh the same effect, and cleanseth the reins, and assuageth inward inflammations. If the eyes be washed therewith, it taketh away all heat and redness in them, and if the sores of the legs be washed therewith, it healeth them throughly. The roots as you have heard before, are used by divers learned and judicious men in stead of Sarsaparilla with as good success, as if they had used the true: for Sarsaparilla doth not purge the body of humours manifestly as other purgers do, being generally held not to heat, but rather to dry the humours, yet it is well perceived that it spendeth the humours, by a secret and hidden property therein, whether by purging, or wasting & consuming them much whereof is performed by sweeting which it provoketh notably: It is much used now adays in many kinds of diseases, namely in all cold fluxes from the head & brain, rheums and catarrhs, as also all cold griefs of the stomach, and expelleth wind very plentifully, both from the stomach and mother: It helpeth not only the french disease, but all manner of aches in the sinews and joints, all running sores in the legs, all phlegmatic swell, tetters, or ringwormes, and all manner of spots and foulness of the skin: it is not convenient to be given to those whose livers are over hot, nor to such as have agues. The manner of using it, is divers according to men's several opinions, for in former times it was used beaten to powder and so drunk: others again boiled it so long until it became tender, which being beaten or broken, was afterward strained into the decoction, making a kind of thick drink like a cream. Some again and that most usually boiled it in water, to the half, or to the consumption of the third part, as they would have it stronger or weaker, and that either by itself, or with other things meet for the disease attempted: and others also put it among other things into drink, either beer or ale new tunned up, to drink after it hath stood three or four days for Physic drink, for the remedy of those griefs, it is conducible as aforesaid. CHAP. XII Lupulus sive Lupus salictarius. Hops. THe Hoppe is found to be of two sorts, one manured for the use and profit of the top heads, the other wild growing in hedges, and other such like places of it own accord; and was no doubt by ordering and manuring brought to be larger in every respect, and more fruitful for use, such as the manured is: I think it not amiss to speak of them both in this place, being so near in form and quality the one unto the other, and not separate them, or trouble two places with them. 1. Lupulus sativus. The manured Hoppe. The manured Hoppe riseth up at the first, with divers great brown heads, like unto Asparagus but larger, which afterwards spreading into rough branches, climb upon great high poles, that are set for them to run on, having many hard and rough dark green leaves on them, cut into three or five divisions, somewhat like unto Bramble leaves, and dented also about the edges: at the tops of the branches, which hang down again, for the most part come forth many scaly heads, being as it were a number of small yellowish green leaves, growing thick together; from among which come forth the flowers; of a whitish yellow colour, which being passed, and the heads changing their colour, to be somewhat whitish yellow, they are sit then to be gathered to keep: and then there is a small round seed found therein: the root is great at the head, shooting forth many blackish strings, taking fast hold of the ground. 2. Lupulus sylvestris. The wild Hoppe. The wild Hoppe groweth up in the same manner, ramping upon trees or hedges, as standeth next unto them, with rough branches and leaves like the former: this giveth both smaller heads, and in fare less plenty, than the manured doth, yea many times, there is scarf a head or two scene in a year upon divers, and herein consisteth the chief difference. The Place. These plants are more frequent in these colder, than in the Lupulus salictarius. Hops. hotter countries, which showeth the goodness of God unto us, to provide for every Country, such things as are fit for the sustentation of life; for where Vines grow not, and the water too cold and raw, to drink simply of itself, there are these Hops chiefly bred to make drink to serve instead of wine or water: They delight chief, or rather only to grow well, in low moist grounds, where they may have moisture enough, and yet not too much; for therefore where they are planted on hillocks, as it were, there are trenches made to receive any great quantity of water, and be conveyed away, that the plants stand not drowned therein. The Time. These spring not up until April, and flower not until the latter end of june, the heads are not gathered, until the middle or end of September. The Names. It is observed and much marveiled at, by our ordinary writers, that this plant should not be remembered by Dioscorides, Galen, or any other of the ancient Greek or Latin writers except Pliny, who doth but only name it and, number it among those herbs that grow of themselves, and that are used for meat with divers nations, calling it Lupulus salictarius. The Arabians have not only remembered it, but commended the use of it highly for many diseases, as you shall hear by and by. Mesues maketh it his third kind of Volubilis with rough leaves, among his purging plants: the Greeks' at this day call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Bryon and Bryonia it is likely for the form of the leaves and running of the branches. It is called Lupulus & Lupus salictarius, & reptitius (quia salit & reptat per arbores, vel quia scandit salices) of all our modern writers, only Lobel calleth it Vitis septentrionalium, the Vine of the Northern regions, and Tragus as I said before thinking it to be Smilax aspera: the Italians call it Lupolo; the Spaniards Hombrazilloes, the French Honblon, the Germans Hopffen, the Dutch Hoppe, and we in English Hops. The Virtues. The first buds of the Hops, being laid a while in sand, maketh them the tenderer, and being boiled are used to be eaten, after the same manner that the buds of Asparagus are, and with as great delight for the taste, yet they have little nourishment in them: their Physical operation therefore is to open, the obstructions of the Liver and spleen, to cleanse the blood, to loosen the belly, and to cleanse the Rains from gravel, and to cause them to make water in whom it is stayed: the decoction of the tops of the Hops, of the tame as well as of the wild, and so also the roots do work the same effects, but that they are somewhat hotter than the young buds, which have more moisture in them: in cleansing the blood, they help to cure the French disease, and all manner of scabs, itch, and other break out in the body, as also all tetters, ringwormes and spreading sores, the morphew likewise and all discolourings of the skin, and are used in Agues: the decoction of the flowers and tops, are used to be drunk, to help and expel poison that any one hath drunk: half a dram of the seed in powder taken in drink, killeth the worms in the body, it likewise bringeth down women's courses, & expelleth Urine. The flowers and heads, being put into baths for women to sit, in, take away the swell and hardness of the Mother, and is good for the strangury, or those that very hardly make their water; the juice of the leaves dropped into the ears, cleanseth the corrupt sores, and stench arising from the corruption in them; Mesues saith they purge choler, but work more effectually, being steeped in whey of goat's milk: A Syrup made of the juice and sugar, cureth those that have the yellow jaundice, easeth the headache that cometh of heat, and tempereth the heat both of the liver and stomach, and is very profitably given in long & hot agues, that rise of choler and blood: Those bakers that will use the decoction of Hops, to mould up their bread, shall make thereby their bread to rise better, and be baked the sooner: Clusius recitetn the manner of a medicine used in Spain, by women leeches, to cure the falling of the hair, caused by the french disease, in this sort. A pound of the roots of Hopps, well washed & boiled in 8 pints of fair water, to the consumption of the third part, or a half if they see cause; whereof they give half a pint to drink in a morning, causing them to sweat well after into the decoction they put sometimes, two or three roots of parsley, and as many of couch grass, with a few Raisins of the sun. The Ale which our forefathers, were accustomed only to drink, being a kind of thicker drink than beer (caused a stranger to say of it, Nil spissius dum bibitur, nil clarius dum mingitur, unde constat multas faeces in ventre relinquit, that is, there is no drink thicker that is drunk, there is no Urine clearer that is made from it, it must needs be therefore that if leaveth much behind it in the belly) is now almost quite left off to be made, the use of Hops to be put therein, altering the quality thereof, to be much more healthful, or rather physical, to preserve the body from the repletion of gross humours, which the Ale engendered. The Wild Hops are generally used Physically more than the manured, either because the Wild is thought to be the more opening, and effectual, or more easily to come by, or that the owners of the manured, will not spare, or lose so much profit, as that which would be taken away might yield; yet assuredly they are both of one property, take which you will, or can get. CHAP. XIII. Bryonia sive Vitis sylvestris. Bryonie or Wild Vine. Under this title of Bryonye I must comprehend divers and sundry plants, some whereof are of our Land, and found plentifully therein: others are strangers coming from other parts: Among which I must remember the Mechoacan of America, a plant nearest resembling the white bryony, as you shall hear when we come to it, and some others also that are strangers of those parts. 1. Bryonia vulgaris sive Vitis alba. The common white bryony or wild Vine. The white bryony or wild Vine that groweth commonly abroad, ramping up on the hedges, sendeth forth many long rough, very tender branches at the beginning, growing with many very rough broad leaves thereon, cut into five partitions for the most part, in form very like a Vine leaf, but smaller, rougher, and of a whitish or hoary green colour, spreading very fare upon trees or bushes, or whatsoever standeth next it, and twining with his small claspers, that come forth at the joints with the leaves: at the several joints also with the leaves and claspers come forth, (especially towards the tops of the branches) a long stalk, bearing thereon many whitish flowers, together in a long tuft, consisting of five small leaves a piece, laid open like a star; after which come the berries, standing more separate one from another then a cluster of grapes, green at the first, and very red when they are through ripe, of the bigness of Nightshade berries, of no good sent, but of a most loathsome taste, provoking vomit: the root groweth to be exceeding great, with many long twines or branches growing from it, of a pale whitish colour on the outside, and more white within, and of a sharp bitter loathsome taste. 2. Bryonia alba vulgaris fructu nigro. Common white bryony with black berries. This bryony differeth from the former white kind, neither in the running rough branches or in the leaves, or in any other thing from it, but in these two particulars: the berries hereof are black and not red, when they are through ripe, and the root is of a pale yellow colour on the inside, and somewhat brownish on the outside. 3. Bryonia Cretica dicoccoes. Candie white bryony with double berries. The white bryony of Candy, shooteth forth many long rough trailing branches, in the same manner like the former in all respects, with clasping tendrils winding itself upon any thing as the other doth; bearing broad leaves with such divisions therein, as it hath, but that they are somewhat smaller, greener, and striped with white lines through the middle, as likewise in the veins that go to the corners: the flowers likewise are somewhat greater than the former, of a pale whitish colour, standing every one, upon a little longer foot stalk, which give berries in their places, green at the first, but red when they are ripe, and form in a differing manner from the others; for standing semicircular upon the stalks, they are joined at the bottom, as if it were but 1. Bryonia alba vulgaris: White bryony. 6. Bryonia Sylvestris nigra. Common black bryony. one berry, but are parted at the tops into two parts, wherein are contained two seeds, from whence risen the name: the root is very long, but never growing to be bigger than a man's arm, of a browner colour on the outside, and not so white within as the common. 4. Bryonia nigra Dioscoridis. Black bryony with black fruit in clusters. This black bryony sendeth forth many long green branches, whereon are set divers broad leaves, somewhat long pointed and not divided on the edges at all, of a sad or dark green colour, having at the joints with the leaves clasping tendrils, whereby it windeth itself about whatsoever it meeteth with, towards the tops come forth likewise long bunches of whitish mossy flowers, which afterward turn into berries, green at the first, and black when they be ripe: the root is somewhat great and blackish on the outside, but of a yellowish colour on the inside, full of a clammy moist humour or juice, that will cleave to your fingers. 5. Bryonia nigra baccifera. Black bryony with single red berries. This kind of bryony hath many long and square branches, more hard or woody than the last, winding themselves about every thing that standeth next unto them, but hath no claspers at all, the leaves are somewhat like unto the great white Bindeweede, of a shining colour, a little unevenly dented about the edges, and standing upon long foot stalks: towards the tops of the stalks, at the joints with the leaves, come forth white flowers, every one standing on a short stalk, which afterwards give single berries, green at the first; and red when they are ripe, little less than Cherries, wherein are contained four or five somewhat large round and black seed: the root is great thick and long, somewhat like the last, and having such like clammy juice within it as it hath. 6. Bryonia nigra sylvestris, sive Sigillum Sanctae Mariae. Common black bryony or our Lady's signet. This kind of bryony hath also long trailing branches, without any clasping tendrils, (in all places that I have seen) whereby it might fasten and wind itself, the leaves are somewhat broad and like unto the leaves of the rough or prickely Bindeweede, ending in a sharp point: the flowers come forth at the joints upon long stalks, many clustering together, in long thin or sparsed clusters, every one consisting of five small white leaves, and after they are fallen, there come in their places, small berries, red when they are ripe for the most part, or changing somewhat blackish, in some places by standing long: the root is brownish on the outside, and white within, somewhat great if it grow in moist grounds, but much smaller or whiter, in hard dry or stony places, as Dalechampius saith; of a little hot and sharp taste. 7. Bryonia alba Peruana sive Mechoacan. The Mechoacan of Peru. The Mechoacan of Peru that hath grown in these parts, sendeth forth divers dark grayish long branches, winding themselves about Poles that are set for them, or any other things that are next unto them, whereon do grow fair broad leaves, pointed at the ends, very like in form, unto the leaves of the last recited Ladies seal, but of a dark green colour, thinner and harder in handling, seeming so dry as though they had no juice in them: the flowers are many, standing in long clusters, yet every one 7. Bryonia alba Peruana sine Mechoacan. The Mechacan of Peru. Mechoacani vadix. The root of Mechoacan. bigger than any of the former, (of a sullen yellow colour in the Indies as Monardus saith, and as large as an Orange flower, with an umbone in the middle, which afterwards becometh the fruit, and being ripe is as big as an hazel nut, divided by a thin skin in the middle, in each side whereof lie two black seeds of the bigness of pease) of a dark whitish colour in the warmer Countries of Europe, but not with us, yielding berries and seed but not so large: the root groweth to be as great as any Bryonie root, being not bitter or loathsome to taste, as it is, but rather altogether without either taste or smell, having many circles in it, as may be discerned in the dry roots, that come over to us, and may easily be brought into powder. 8. Mechoacan sylvestris. Wild Mechoacan. This wild kind of Mechoacan is altogether like the other, both in manner of growing, with branches, leaves, flowers and roots, but lesser in every particular, and the root (wherein is the chiefest difference) being sharp and loathsome, procuring vomiting and troubling the stomach, when it is taken, as mch as any ordinary bryony can do. 9 Mechoacan nigricans sieve jalapium. Black Mechoacan or jalap. Although we have not seen this jalap grow with us, or have heard it to grow in any these parts of Europe, neither are assured that the plant thereof is of this family, more than by conjecture, and sight of the dried roots. (brought unto us as a Merchandise and a purging root) being somewhat like in virtue and in form unto the smaller pieces of the former Mechoacan: yet I thought good to make mention of it in this place, among the rest of this kind, both to let it be known to the world, and to excite some one or other to get the seed, or the green root, that by sight thereof growing fresh, we may know to what tribe or family it doth belong: It cometh to us in small thin pieces, some greater some smaller, yet nothing so large as the greater, but rather as the smaller pieces of Mechoacan, of a brownish black colour, somewhat more solid, hard, compact, and gummy withal, for out of it will rise a black gum, being laid on a quick or burning coal, but not (flame in any that I have seen or tried) and of no unpleasant taste; but sticking a little, in the teeth when it is chewed. The Place. The first groweth on banks or under hedges, throughout this whole Kingdom. The second groweth in some Countries of Germany, Bohemia, etc. where the former white doth not. The third groweth plentifully in Candy, from whence Honorius belus sent the seed thereof to Clusius and others. The fourth Gerard saith groweth in bushes and hedges, almost every where, but herein I am sure he is much mistaken, thinking that our ordinary black bryony is this of Dioscorides for I have neither found it myself in any place, nor understood of a certainty from others, that they have found any with black berries and a black root; and I find some good authors do doubt, whether the right be to be found or no. The fift Bauhinus saith was found in the woods by Huningen a village in Germany. The sixth is found wild in many places of our own Country as well as in Italy: as Matthiolous saith, or in France and Germany as Lobel saith. The seaventh as Monardus saith, groweth in the Province of Mechoacan 40 miles beyond Mexico, from whence it was first brought into Spain: but afterwards, both more plentifully, better conditioned and of more effect, was brought from the firm or main land of Nicaragua and Quito. The eight Monardus saith was brought from the promontory of S. Helen, which is on the same continent with Nicaragua. The last is likewise brought from a place in the Indies, called Chelapa or Calapa, from whence also it took the name. The Time. They do all flower in the months of july and August, some earlyer or later than others, as their original is from colder or warmer countries, and their seed if they give any ripe with us, is perfect soon after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vitis alba & Vitalba sic dicta non quod sit vitis sed quod ei similis, as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forte quod est pullulo, extollo, exalto, quod in vicinos frutices scandens se extollat atque late pullulet: it is likewise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, psilotrum quod ex ejus acinis coria depilari ac confici possunt, in Latin of some Vitirela, of others Rorastrum, of Apuleius Apiastellum & Wa Taminia, but of most Vitis alba, Bryonia, and Bryonia alba. The second is called Bryonia nigra, Vitis nigra, & Vitis alba baccis nigris, and only distinguished from the first, by the colour of the fruit and root, for that it is but one kind, differing by the nature of the climate where it groweth. The third is called Bryonia Dicoccoes of Honorius belus, who as I said before, first sent it from Candy, Bauhinus calleth it Bryonia Cretica maculata. The fourth is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Vitis nigra, (ita dicta ab acinis radiceque nigris, & quod vitis similitudinem habet) Bryonia nigra & Vitis Chironia, the true kind of Dioscorides, whose branches having tendrels, whose leaves being Ivye like, the berries and root black, is known to very few. The fift is called by Bauhinus in his Prodromus Bryonia syl. baccifera, in his Pinax, Bryonia laevis sive nigra baccifera. The sixth is taken of most writers to be Vitis nigra, or Bryonia nigra of Dioscorides, as Matthiolus, Anguillara, Lacuna, Gesnar, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Lobel. Dodonaeus calleth it Tamus & Vitis sylvestris, but saith it differeth from that Vitis sylvestris, that is called Labrusca, which differeth little from the true manured Vine; but that it groweth wild and beareth few or no grapes: Some as Dodonaeus call it Vitis Taminia, and the berries Wa Taminia, yet some would appropriate that name to the Bryoni● alba: it is in most of the Apothecary's shops in Italy, France, and Germanye called Sigillum Sanctae Marie or Beatae Mariae: Some likewise would have it to be the Cyclaminus Cissanthemos of Dioscorides, which it cannot be, for he saith the root is unprofitable, which this is not, and others to be Pliny his Salicastrum; both which are more truly referred to the Dulcamara or Solanum lignosum. Gerard is much deceived in thinking Cyclaminus altera Dioscoridis, to be a kind of Cyclamen. The seaventh is called of most men Mechoacan, from the place where it grew, yet Monardus saith the Spaniards that used it, called it Rhabarbarum from the effects, and to distinguish it, called it Mechoacanum Indicum, & album Rhabarbarum, and Rhabarbarum Mechoacanum: Bauhinus saith it doth nearest resemble the Bryonia sylvestris, and therefore calleth it Bryonia Mechoacana dicta, Dodonaeus rather taketh it to be a kind of Scammonye calling it Scammonium Americanum but not rightly. The eight is called Mechoacana sylvestris, as a wild and worse kind of the former, and as Monardus saith, they that do once use it, will never use it again, in regard of the violent pains and symptoms it doth procure, and therefore Monardus thought it to be rather a Scammonye, and is called of Bauhinus Bryonia Mechoacana sylvestris. The last is called jalapium, jalap, and Gelapo, in different places. Bauhinus calleth it Bryonia Mechoacana nigricans. The Arabians call the white English Alfesera, the Italians Vite bianco & Zucca salvatica, the Spaniards Nueza Blanca Bryonia and Norca blanca, the French Coleurees and Fevardent, the Germans Stick wurtz Hounds raben & Teufels Kirsche, the Dutch Wit bryony, and we in English bryony, White bryony, White wild Vine, and Tetter berries. The Virtues. The root of the white bryony purgeth the belly, with great violence, troubling the stomach and hurting the liver, wherefore it is not rashly to be taken, but as Mesues adviseth, some spice is to be added to it, or some Mastic, Quinces or other such like astringent and strengthening thing. The first and tender shoots, as Dioscorides and Galen say, were used in their times to be eaten in the spring, both to purge the belly and to provoke urine, and is said to be also used in our times in other parts, but not in our country, who delight not in so bitter, but in more pleasant salads: By the strong purging quality of the root, it may be profitable for the diseases of the head, as the falling sickness, the dissinesse and swimmings in the head and brain, by drawing away much phlegm and rheumatic humours, oppressing those parts, as also the joints and sinews, and is therefore good for palsies, convulsions, cramps, and stitches in the sides: in purging the belly of waterish humours it is good also, as same say, against the dropsy, and in provoking Urine: it also cleanseth the reins and kidneys from gravel and the stone, by opening the obstructions of the spleen, and wasteth and consumeth the swell & hardness thereof. It cleanseth the mother wonderfully, in helping those that are troubled, with the rising and suffocation thereof, by drinking once a week, of the wine wherein the root was boiled, going to bed, and expelleth the dead child, and afterbirth in those those that are delivered, but is not to be used by women with child, for fear of abortion: it bringeth down also their courses when they are stopped, by taking a dram of the root in powder in wine or sitting in the decoction of the roots; it cleanseth the chest of rotten phlegm mightily, and therefore an Electuary made of the roots and honey, doth wonderfully help them that have an old and strong cough, or that are ready to be strangled with phlegm oppressing them, and that are troubled with shortness of breath: the same also is very good for them that are bruised inwardly, to help to expel the clotted or congealed blood, Dioscorides also saith that the root being taken, helpeth those that are bitten with a viper or an adder; the Foecula or white hardened juice, is often used to be taken to the weight of two or three grains at the most, in wine or broth, to all the purposes of purging aforesaid. For outward applications, Dioscorides saith, that the leaves, fruit, and root, by the sharp quality that is in them, do cleanse old and filthy sores, are good against all fretting and running cankers, gangraenes and tetters, and therefore the berries usually called of the Country people. Tetter berries, are with good success, and often experience applied to them: the root also cleanseth the skin wonderfully, from all black and blue spots, freckles, morphew, lepry, foul scars, or any other deformity of the skin whatsoever, as also all running scabs and manginess, either the powder of the dried root, or the juice thereof rudely taken, but especially the foecula, or fine depurate and hardened white juice, to be used at all times of the year. The distilled water of the roots worketh the same effect, but more weakly; yet the water is often used to clear the skin from spots, etc. the root being bruised and applied of itself to any place, where the bones are broken, helpeth to draw them forth, as also splinters or thorns in the flesh: and being applied with a little wine mixed therewith, it breaketh biles and helpeth whitlowes on the joints: it is said that Augustus Caesar, was wont to wear it with bays, made into a roll or garland, thereby to be secured from lightning. The roots of the black bryony are of the same effect with the white, but much weaker in purging choler and phlegm and other humours, and provoking Urine, in helping the falling sickness, the palsy, the passions of the mother, and the other diseases before mentioned: it doth in some sort cleanse the skin of spots and marks, but the white is both more used, and more effectual; the juice hereof or the root itself, boiled with wine, and honey, and drunk, and the root also bruised and applied with honey, to the King's Evil, is very effectual to heal it, and all other kernels, knots, or hard swell, either in or about the neck and throat especially, or in other parts: being applied also in the same manner, to any place out of joint, is good both to ease the pains, and to consolidate and strengthen the sinews, that they be not easily again put out of their place: it is often used also with good success, being fresh, bruised and applied to the shoulders or arms, that are full of pain and ache, as also to such hips or hucklebones, as have the Sciatica, or pains therein: the leaves bruised with wine and laid upon the sore necks of Oxen, that are wrung with the yoke helpeth them. Matthiolus saith, it was reported unto him, that the root of our sixth bryony (which I say is called beyond Sea, Sigillum Beatae Mariae, our Lady's seal or signet, and which he thinketh to be the black bryony of Dioscorides) being roasted in the embers and eaten, is a powerful medicine, to help forward the acts of Venery, and addeth withal, that it excelleth all other medecines, taken for that purpose; which yet he saith he can hardly believe; yet Lobel doth yerk him for that report. The Mechoacan is a familiar medicine used of many, especially when we first had it, as all new things are, but now is much neglected, although it be the same, and worketh the same effects: it is given to all ages young and old, and to young children, yea women with child without any harm or danger, as also at all times of the year, for being without any evil taste or smell it may be the better taken of the most delicate, and tender stomach, that doth loath all other medecines: it is most usually being made into powder taken in wine, or if any refuse that manner, the root may be boiled either in a little broth, (as it was to Queen Elizabeth in her last sickness, without her consent or sense in the taste) or wine, and so taken: the dose whereof in powder, is from half a dram to a whole dram, or a dram and a half or two dams, as there is cause, respect being had to the age and strength of the patiented: It purgeth choleric and phlegmatic, yea gross viscous and putrid humours, whatsoever in the body, as also the yellow waterish humours of the dropsy, with much ease and facility: it cleanseth also the liver and spleen, and like the true Rhubarb strengtheneth the stomach, corroborating the inward parts, after purging and opening the obstructions of them, it helpeth also all diseases that come from them, as the dropsy: the jaundice, etc. for it rectifieth the evil constitution of the Liver, by opening and dissolving the hardness thereof, as also of the spleen and stomach, dissolveth also the windiness and expelleth it; it taketh away also all old, or inveterate pains of the head, by cleansing the brain and the nerves, and purging those rheumatic distillations, and humours that are in them; it helpeth also all pains whatsoever in the joints, in particular or general, as the joint aches or gout, and those of the bladder and reins, in procuring one to make water, and the colic also, by expelling the wind wonderfully; it helpeth the pains of the mother, by tempering the cold humour, and expelling the windiness which are the causes thereof: it helpeth the shortness of breath, and the old cough: It is also available in the French disease, by taking it often as there is cause, and purging the old peccant humours, especially if the disease be not of any long continuance. It taketh away also the cause of old and long lingering agues, whether they be tertian or quotidian or other intermittive agues, caused by obstructions. The jalap is in working and purging somewhat like unto the Mechoacan, but exceedeth it, in working more strongly, and a little more churlishly upon both phlegmatic and watery humours, yet strengthening both the liver and stomach: the manner to take it is, being made into powder, to drink it in white wine fasting, yet some take it in the distilled water of chicory or Borrage, or else in broth made with cold herbs. CHAP. XIIII. Ricinus sive Palma Christi. Palma Christ, or great Spurge. BEcause there be many sorts of Spurges, and that this kind of great Spurge doth much differ from all the other sorts, hereafter set forth, I think it fittest to rank it in a chapter by itself before the other, as a captain to all the rest; for although the properties be conformable to the Spurges, yet so are not, either form of leaves, flowers, or seed, of any of the four or five sorts, I shall here show you: Take this therefore as the first kind. 1. Ricinus sive Cataputia major vulgatior. The more ordinary Palma Christi, or great Spurge. This great Spurge, (which doth grow in the warm and hot countries, of Europe and Asia to be as great in the body as a man, and as tall as a reasonable great tree, and is used to be lopped every year, whose seed cannot be gathered without a ladder set thereto, and whose leaf falleth not away in the winter as Bellonius saith in the first book of his observations, the 18 chapter) springeth up in our country, to be eight or near sometimes ten foot high, whose stem will be hollowed as big almost as our ordinary canes, of a brownish colour, with an eye of blue hoariness upon it: the leaves that stand both upon the stem, and upon the branches it sendeth forth, every one severally, on all sides upon long foot stalks, are very broad, and divided into five or seven or into more divisions (representing the hand of a man, with the fingers spread abroad) of a dark or deep green colour on the upperside, and whitish green underneath; the flowers are many round buttons, shooting forth together, and stand all along upon a long stalk, at the tops of the stem and branches, consisting of many pale yellow threads, which fall away without bearing any seed: but lower upon the stem or main stalk; and sometimes also upon the branches, break forth other heads, which are the seed upon long foot stalks, being three square or three seeds joined together, rough and ash coloured on the outside, or outer shell, which opening itself, or being opened, there lieth within it the seed, whose outward husk is discoloured, or as it were spotted and shaped like unto a tick, which containeth within it, a pretty large, shining round somewhat long and flat seed, of a brown colour, having a white pulp or kernel within it; of a fiery hot taste, burning the mouth and throat, of whomsoever shall taste it, but very unctuous or oily; whereof an oil is pressed which is only used for outward remedies, for as Dioscorides saith it is cibis foedum; but serveth to burn in lamps, in those hot countries, where it is natural and plentiful, the root consisteth of many long and great strings, and small fibres, which perisheth with us quickly, after it hath felt the first frosts, and must be new set every year by them will have it, but abideth in the warm countries, as I said in the beginning of the description many years. 1. Ricinus sive Cataputia major vulgatior. The more ordinary Palma Christi or great Spurge. 4. Ricinus Americanus & follum novellum, Palma Christi of America, and one of the first leaves. 2. Ricinus major Africanus Syriacus vel Aegyptius. Palma Christi of Syria, etc. Camerarius in his hortus medicus, maketh mention of another sort whose seed was twice so big as the former, the colour whereof was not so pale or spotted, and came as he saith out of Syria. This is very probale to be that hot violent sort, that Aldinus in his Farnesian garden remembreth, being brought from Egypt, the half 4. Fructus Ricini Americani. Palma Christi of America seed. part of whose seed being taken by a strong young man of twenty years, mightily troubled with the headache, purged him very forcibly and eased his pains, but in that he chewed the seed in his mouth (and did not swallow it whole without chewing as it should have been) it inflamed his throat and mouth of his stomach so violently, that after he had endured an ague, intolerable thirst, and fainting of the spirits, nine days after the taking thereof he died, notwithstanding the care of three Physicians with all the remedies they could use. Of the seed being, set sprung up a plant greater than the former, whose leaves were larger more crumpled and redder in other things little differing. 3. Minor. There is another kind also but lesser in every part thereof, although it grow in the same ground, whose seed being ripe is evidently observed to be much lesser: This is not remembered by any Author that hath written thereof, before Clusius in the second book of his Exotickes and 21 chapter, and Beslerus that set forth the Bishop of Eystot his garden, in a great large volume, whose seed that we first saw came from the Bermudas, where they made oil thereof, and grew with us in that manner before expressed. 4. Ricinus Americanus, Palma Christi of America. The Palma Christi of America differeth from the first, and second sort, not only in the greatness, for as Monardus & Aldinus say it groweth to be a much greater tree, than any growing in Spain, whose first leaves were almost round, & bigger than the first; but those that follow are broad and torn on the edges, into sundry corners, in the seed there is some difference also, which although they be three always joined together, yet the outer husk is not rough or prickely, but smooth and of an ash-colour, the innermost seed itself, being somewhat like the other, but more black and not spotted at all, and is as oil as the first, for thereof as I here, there is made good store of oil which serveth in the steed of oil for any outward uses. Clusius remembreth a very small sort of this Indian kind, whose seed is the smallest of all other, even smaller than the former small kind, which was brought from America. The Place. The first groweth in Spain as Clusius saith, to a great largeness as is before said, and in Candy as Bellonius saith, the greater kind, whereof Camerarius maketh mention, groweth in Syria, & Africa, and as Aldinus saith in Egypt. The first lesser sort in America, and Guinea as Clusius saith, in the place before remembered. The great kind of America, Monardus saith groweth in Gelisco a province of new Spain, from whence an oil made of the seed thereof is brought, of much use as you shall hear by and by: and the last and least of all other, was brought from Brasill as Clusius saith in the 25 chapter of his 2 book of Exoticks the ninth fruit. The Time. Those that grow with us flower not until the beginning of August, and their seed doth seldom come to perfect ripeness in this Country. The Names. It is called by Dioscorides in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cici & Croton, a Crotonis sive ricini animalis similitudine, quod refert semen. Arias Montanus in his Commentaries upon jonas, saith that the hebreW word Kikajon (which is near the Greek Kiki) doth signify this plant, although S. Jerome did translate the word to be Hedera, and our English bibles have it, a Gourd that was raised up by God to shelter jonas from the heat of the Sun. jonah c. 4. of some Pentadactylus, by Mesues Granum Regium; Caesalpinus from the Italian name Girasole took it to be Heliotropium Dioscorides, but most commonly it is called Ricinus & Palma Christi, and in the Apothecary's shops Cataputia major, the oil whereof is known to the most of them, by the name of Oleum de Cherva, yet it is also called Oleum Cicinum, as well as that oil made of the Indian seed, brought from thence: In Spain they call the seed of the ordinary as well as the Indian sort, Figuo del inferno, and thereafter some call it Ficus infernalis. The lesser kind Clusius saith in the same place before mentioned is called Eraway by the Indians. The great Indian kind, Clusius saith is called Curcas in America, and we to distinguish it from the former kind, do call it Ricinus Americus, or Americanus, Palma Christi of America. The Arabians call it Cherva, the Italians Mirasole, Girasole, & Cataputia maggiore, the French Palma Christi, the Germans Winderbaum, the Dutch Molenkruit and Wonderboome, and we in English Palma Christi, or great Spurge. The Virtues. The seed of Palma Christi is almost wholly used, and the leaves but seldom, yet 30 seeds cleansed from the husks, being bruised, and taken in drink saith Dioscorides (but Costaeus in his Commentaries upon Mesues judgeth this to be a fault in the writers of the copy of Dioscorides, setting 30 for 3. and yet that is the utmost, according to the dose of those times as I have said divers times before) doth purge choler and phlegm, and draw water abundantly from the belly, provoking Urine also; which manner of purge as Dioscorides himself confesseth, doth trouble the stomach and overturn it mightily: yet with good advise it may be given to strong and able bodies, with Aniseed or Fennellseede, who are troubled with the dropsy, joint aches, the gout and sciatica, because it draweth water and phlegm very strongly, from the more remote parts. Durantes adviseth some of the seed to be boiled in the broth of an old cock, for the same purposes: the oil he saith of the seed is profitably put into glisters, to open obstructions, to ease the pains of the colic and windiness of the mother; Clusius saith he knew divers Empirics give of the small seed, that came out of America in a small quantity as a purge in divers diseases, because by purging the body well, they found good success, they held it as a secret of worth, which they kept to themselves. Monardus saith that the oil of the Indian seed, (and other authors say the same, of the oil of the former kind) is found by daily experience, to be helpful to many diseases, as well in the Indieses as in Spain; for as he saith it helpeth all diseases proceeding of cold causes, it dissolveth tumors and swell, disperseth wind especially of the colic and mother, if the places grieved be anointed therewith, and some few drops thereof also taken in a little chicken broth that is fat: it wonderfully helpeth the cramp, and convulsion of the sinews, being gently rubbed on the places grieved, and thereby causeth the sinews to be stretched forth, that were shrunk: by anointing the stomach the belly or the left side, where the spleen lieth, it easeth them of the obstructions in them: it killeth the worms in children, if either you give a drop or two thereof, inwardly in milk, or fat broth, or anoint the lower part of the belly therewith, it taketh away also the hardness of the belly in children, that are apt thereto, or have worms: the oil also helpeth all scabs, or running sores of the head: dropped into the ears, cureth the deafness, and taketh away the pains and noise therein: it mightily cleanseth the skin from all manner of spots, marks or blemishes therein, as also the deformities of scars and of the pox: the green leaves bruised and applied of themselves, or else with barley meal, assuageth the inflammations as well as the swelling of the eyes, and the swell also of women's breasts, after childing: being applied likewise to women's breasts, they do help to increase milk in them: It hath been formerly set down by good authors, that Palma Christi planted in a garden, was a sure remedy against moales, to keep them from working in the ground: but Camerarius disproveth that asseveration saying, that they will work in the same manner, although they be planted therein, yea or although the branches be thrust into their furrows or trenches. CHAP. XV. Tithymalus sive Lactaria. Spurge or Milkeworte. THere are many other sorts of Spurge, that are remembered by divers authors, with whom there is much variation about the true names of divers of them: some of them are of the Sea, as particularly to be found there abouts: others in the woods and mountains properly belonging to them: some again only growing in gardens in these parts, and for the most part not well known elsewhere to be found, others also of the fields: they have also obtained sundry names, according to their forms or natures, yet all of them Spurges or Milkeworts: for some sort is particularly called Tithymalus, some others 1. Tithymalus paralius. Sea Spurge. Lathyris or Cataputia, others again Esula or Pityusa, and others Peplus, Peplis and Chamaesyce; and because they are all of them congeneres, that is of one family or kindred, and of one quality or property, which is to purge, I think it fittest to remember them all together, yet in several chapters. 1. Tithymalus Paralius sive maritimus. Sea Spurge. The Sea Spurge riseth up with divers reddish woody stalks a foot or half a yard high, set thick with leaves, from the bottom to the top, which are small long and narrow, yet broadest in the middle, somewhat like unto the leaves of Line or Flax, but thick and whitish, full of a white milk if any part be broken, which is so hot, that being tasted, it burneth the mouth and throat intolerably; at the tops of the stalks stand many pale yellowish flowers, with two leaves under them compassing the stalk, as it is usual to all the other sorts of Spurges, and containing them, after which come three square small heads, wherein is contained round discoloured seed: the root is long and woody, abiding long, and so do the leaves on the branches not falling away in winter. 2. Tithymalus maritimus Venetus. Sea Spurge of Venice. This Sea Spurge hath longer or taller and thicker stalks, somewhat hollow and reddish, branching forth into divers parts, beset with small long leaves, but somewhat larger, and more separate than the former, two always standing together all along the branches like Licorice: the flowers are small, pendulous, and of a sad purplish colour, consisting of five small leaves a piece, like a small star, without any round leaves under them as in the former, after which come such like heads and seed: the root is great long and woody withal, sending forth new branches every year. 3. Tithymalus maritimus Creticus spinosus. Thorny Sea Spurge of Candy. The Thorny Sea Spurge of Candy, sendeth forth divers brownish round stalks, whereon are set many whitish hoary leaves, being small thick and long, as plentifully yielding a caustic or burning milk as any of the former: upon the branches stand divers thorns with the leaves, and likewise the ends of the stalks and branches end in sharp thorns; under which come forth the flowers, in some whitish, in others purplish like unto the last tithymal for the form, and without any cups of leaves under them, which give small round seed like the former: the root is not woody as the former but very fleshy, especially while it is young, and abiding many years. 2. Tithymalus maritimus Venetus. Sea Spurge of Venice. 3. Tithymalus maritimus spinosus Creticus. Thorny Sea Spurge of Candye. 4. Tithymalus linifolius Paralio congener. Bastard Sea Spurge. This Spurge, riseth up with brownish stalks, having many narrow leaves growing thereon, like unto the first Sea Spurge, but somewhat larger and a little broader: the flowers seed and root are not much differing from it. The Place. The first of these groweth by the sea side, as well in divers places of our own Country, as beyond the Sea: The second groweth on the shores of the Adriatic sea in many places, and in the Island Lio that pertaineth to the Venetians. The third in Candy as Honorius belus saith. The last in Franconia or Frankeland, near unto the banks of the river of maine. The Time. They flowerin july for the most part, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is so called as it is thought from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mamma & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exitiosa, quia lactem ab uberibus exitiosum reddit, in Latin Tithymalus also and Lactaria or herba Lactaria of giving milk, which is common to all the rest of the Spurges. Some call it also Lactuca marina & caprina, both for giving milk as Lettuce doth, and that Goat's delight much to eat it. They are all in general called Spurges in English, from the purging quality, and Milkewort likewise from the milk they yield, which as I said is common to all the sorts of them. The first of these is called almost by all writers Tithymalus Paralius or maritimus, agreeing with that of Dioscorides (which he said was called in his time Tithymalis and Mecona) in all points. The second Anguillara thinketh to be Alypum of Dioscorides; and Pena and Lobel say, that at Venice it is used as a kind of Pitynsa or Esula by the Physicians & Apothecaries there, whereupon they called it in their Adversaria, Esula rara e Lio Venetorum insula. The third is remembered only by belus in his third Epistle to Clusius, saying that in Candye, (because it is of the kindred of the Tithymals, giving abundance of milk, they call it Galastivida, as differing from another of that name, which I have showed you before, in the 22 chapter, of the former part, under the name of Blattaria Cretica spinosa, which Clusius called Leucoium spinosum Creticum, and was judged of others to be a Verbascum spinosum. The last is called by Camerarius, Tithymalus linifolius Paralio cognatus, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tithymalo maritimo affinis linaria folio; by Tabermontanus, Tithymalus amygdaloides angustifolius. The Virtues. The first of these sea Spurges is not mentioned by any author either ancient or modern to be used in Physic; for the vehement and sharp exulcerating quality thereof is such, and so great in purging exceeding other spurges, that it is not safe to use it inwardly, and outwardly applied it doth burn the skin, and therefore unless it be to take away scars, scabs, or warts, or the like it is not used at all: only Galen saith of it, that the milk thereof mixed with meal and cast into the water, astonisheth fish so much, that it maketh them to rise to the top of the water. The second is as I said before used at Venice, by the Physicians and Apothecaries instead of Esula (I mean the roots) in Benedicta Laxativa, purging pills and other medecines, because it purgeth forceably, and with great Violence, as Pena setteth it down. The third is used in Candy, of the poorer sort as a strong purger, when they have occasion: but the last is not mentioned by those authors that have written of it, what forcible quality in purging it hath. CHAP. XVI. Tithymalus Characias. Wood Spurge. OF this kind of Spurge there are divers sorts, which I entitle Wood Spurge as a difference to be known from others, although all of them do not naturally grow in woods. 1. Tithymalus Characias vulgaris. English wood Spurge. The English wood Spurge, hath divers tough woody brownish red branches, two foot high or more, bare or naked of leaves, for a space next to the root, and afterwards set up to the tops, with many narrow and long leaves, yet broader than those of the Sea Spurge, and nothing so large as the next, somewhat smooth in handling, and without any dentes about the edges, turning reddish in the spring, and more in the summer time: at the tops of some of the stalks, (for all of them do seldom flower at once, and are very much branched) stand many yellow flowers, whose under cups, that is the two almost round leaves compassing the stalk, are yellow likewise; after which come small round heads, almost three square, standing up a little higher in those cups, than the flowers did upon little stalks, every one by itself, wherein are contained small brownish round seed, the root is long and somewhat woody, speading well under ground, but not creeping. 2. Tithymalus Characias Monspeliensium. Great French Wood Spurge. This kind of Spurge is somewhat like unto the former, but groweth larger and bigger, having but one or two stalks at one time standing upon the root, which are reddish, bare of leaves at the bottoms of them, or the stalk that flowreth standeth harder and larger leaves than the former, which is divided at the top, into sundry small branches: whereon grow the flowers, standing in cups as the former doth, which are more yellow in some places, and more blackish in others, the seed and roots are correspondent unto the other. 3. Tithymalus Characias folio lanuginoso. Hairy or downy white wood Spurge. This white wood Spurge, hath stalks and leaves somewhat like unto the last, but that the stalks do never 1. 4. 5. Tithymalus Characias. Serratus Monsp. Characias angustifolius. Wood Spurge. Great French wood Spurge. Narrow leafed Wood Spurge. 8. Tithymalus Myrsinites incanus. Hoary Myrtle Spurge. turn red, but always abide whitish, and are branched: the leaves also being almost as large, are whiter and softer in handling, with a kind of cotton or hairiness on them, which maketh them to be the easilier known, by that difference: the flowers are of a paler yellow colour, not differing in seed or root. 4. Tithymalus Characias serratus Monspeliensium. Dented Wood Spurge. This wood Spurge riseth up with many greenish stalks, 2 or 3 foot high, whereon are set small long thick fat green leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the largest Myrtle, but more pointed at the ends and a little dented about the edges, the stalks are branched very much at the tops, that bear yellow flowers like unto the other, but smaller, whose seed differeth not from them. The root is white and very long, nothing so hard or woody as the former, but as Pena saith having a more fleshy pith in the middle, and a more soft substance without, whose bark doth so near resemble the Turbith of Alexandria, as no root can do more. 5. Tithymalus Characias angustifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Spurge: This small Wood Spurge hath divers weak branches, that stand not upright, but set thick with leaves which are white long and narrow, much like unto the first wood Spurge, but nothing so great; the flowers seed and root differ little from the other. 6. Tithymalus lunato flore Columna. Small wood Spurge with horned flowers. This wood Spurge riseth up to no great height, with hairy stalks, bare at the bottom, thick set about the middle, with somewhat hairy leaves smaller and softer than the last, of a bluish green colour, and smaller upwards: the flowers stand in cups as the others do, of a greenish yellow colour, consisting of four leaves a piece, bowing outwards like unto an horn or half moon, joining together at the back of them, with yellow threads in the middle: the seed is like the other: the root is very small in respect of the plant, and black on the outside. 7. Tithymalus Myrsinites. Myrtle Spurge. This Spurge hath divers whitish branches, leaning downward, not standing up right, whereon are somewhat thick set without order, many smooth and whitish green leaves, small at the bottom, and larger in the middle, ending in a point somewhat small and sharp; somewhat like for form but not for hardness, unto the leaves of Knee holm, or Butcher's Broom, the flowers are small and yellowish, not so many standing together as the other, else alike, as the seed and roots are. 8. Tithymalus Myrsinites incanus. Hoary Myrtle Spurge. This white or hoary Spurge hath many upright reddish stalks, about a foot or more high, whereon are set without order, such like leaves as the last recited Myrtle Spurge, but a little larger, and of an hoary white colour and hairy withal: the flowers are yellow standing at the tops of the stalks like unto it, and the heads triangled bearing the like seed: the root is small and differeth not much from the former. 9 Tithymalus verrucosus Dalechampii. Wartlike Myrtle Spurge. 10. Tithymalus arboreus. Tree Spurge. 7. Tithymalus Myrsinites. Myrtle Spurge. This kind of Spurge hath small slender stalks, half a yard high, divided into branches, whereon are set without order, small broad whitish green leaves, like unto small Myrtle leaves: the flowers are small and yellowish, after which come round heads, standing like small warts, whereof it took the name, wherein are smaller seed, than any of the former: the root is small and not long, with divers sprays running from it. 10. Tithymalus arboreus. Tree Spurge. The stem of this tree spurge groweth up right, as big as a man's thumb, from the bottom, and being there bare without leaves for almost half a foot, then shooteth forth divers branches, of a finger's thickness, whereon are set narrow long leaves, somewhat like unto the Sea Spurge, or rather the marsh Spurge, or great Esula, having larger yellow flowers and seeds, but like the other former sorts: the roots are not so great and long as some of the former, yet sufficiently comprehending in the ground, to sustain the whole plant, which Lobel compareth to a Myrtle tree, for the bigness and fashion of growing but not to the leaves. 11. Tithymalus latifolius Hispanicus. Broad leafed Spanish Spurge. This broad leafed Spurge springeth up sometimes, but with one stalk, half a yard high or more, and not branched, and sometimes with more, and spreading forth many branches, from the bottom up to the top: the leaves that stand on them, are large and long, of a fresh green colour round pointed, somewhat thick or fat in handling: and like to the younger leaves of woad, the flowers are of a purplish yellow colour, like in form unto the others of this kind, and standing in cups after the same manner: the root is great thick and white. 12. Tithymalus palustrissive Esula major Germanica. Great Marsh Spurge. This great Spurge (which is usually called Esula major, to distinguish it from other Spurges) riseth up with many great round reddish stalks, whereon are somewhat thick set, many long and somewhat broad green leaves, neither so broad or long as those of wood Spurge, else somewhat a like: the tops of the stalks are furnished, with fewer and smaller yellow flowers, than so great a plant, would bear show to have: some flown break forth also below the tops, at the under joints, standing upon their stalks, three or four together at the most: afterwards come small round seed like unto the others, the root is of a blackish colour on the outside, and white within, great thick and spreading divers ways, the bark whereof is thicker and more fleshy than in any of the rest, and endureth the extremities of the winter, although the branches for the most part perish every autumn, and rise a new every spring. 13. Tithymalus Helioscopius. Sun turning Spurge or Wartwort. The Sun Spurge or Sun turning Spurge, hath for the most part but one reddish stalk, half a yard high, bare of leaves at the bottom almost half way upwards, and then spreading into two or three small branches, whereon grow sparsedly, divers yellowish green leaves, smaller at the bottom, and broader at the ends, somewhat like unto Purslane leaves; the flowers are yellow like unto the rest, standing in hollow cups of two leaves a piece, the stalk running through them, as is to be seen in most of the others; the whole top or head of flowers is said to turn with the sun, whereof it took the name, the seed is small but round and like the rest: the root is small and threddy, perishing every year after seed time, and rising again of it own sowing. 14. Esula dulcis Traguses. Sweet Spurge. This sweet Spurge riseth up, but with one brownish stalk for the most part, not above a foot high, whereon grow not very many leaves, yet without order, which are somewhat long and narrow at the bottom, and broader to the middle, yet not sharp but round pointed, and of a pale green colour, giving milk when they are 11. Tithymalus latifolius Hispanicus. Broad leafed Spanish Spurge. 12. Esula major Germanica. Great Marsh Spurge. broken, but not sharp or hot, like all the rest: the top of the stalk is furnished with many flowers, somewhat large, in some places yellow, and in others radish, which after give yellow seed, smaller than the last: the root is greater than it, whose milk is sweet like the leaves, and not hot or sharp, and abideth not but perisheth after seed time. The Place. The first groweth most usually in woods, as well in our Land as in Germany, Hungary and other places. 13. Tithymalus Helioscopius. Sun Spurge. The second at Mompelier and other places in France, as also in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain, as Clusius saith. The third groweth likewise in Spain and France, as also in Germany and in Switzerland. The fourth Lobel and Pena say, groweth no where, but in the Country of Narbone or Languedocke, yet Clusius saith he found it in the kingdom of Valentia in Spain. The fift is said by Lobel to grow in Narbone, and Provence, and not to be seen any where else but in gardens. The sixth Columna saith he found on the hills Asprenses in Naples. The seventh groweth as Camerarius saith, on certain hills in Italy, but in these parts, chiefly in the gardens of the curious. The eighth was sent out of Italy. The ninth groweth in the dry sandy grounds, nigh unto Lions by the river Rhodanus. The tenth is found only in the hot Countries of Spain, Italy, and Narbone in France, and is kept with great care and regard from the frosts of our cold winters. The eleventh was found by Clusius in Spain. The twelfth groweth in many places of Germany, and as Lobel saith in his observations, in a wood belonging to Mr. john Coltas, nigh unto Bath very plentifully. The thirteenth groweth wild with us in many and divers places, as well as in other Countries. The last groweth as Tragus saith, in the moist grounds upon some of the Alps in Switzerland, and Pena and Lobel say in the gardens of the Low Countries, with them that are lovers of plants. The Time. All these flower in the Summer months of june and july, some earlyer or later than others, and their seed is ripe soon after; the first Myrtle leafed Spurge is observed by Camerarius to abide the winter better, than some other, that come from hot Countries. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & Tithymalus Characias also in Latin, that is to say Vallaris, because it usually groweth in the low moist places of the woods, or in trenches that have been made to drain the water, and is the first Tithymalus Characias of Dodonaeus, and with Lobel Tithymalus Characias Amigdaloides; we call it in English Wood tithymal, or wood Spurge, because it is more usually found in woods, than any where else. The second is called by Lobel and Pena Tithymalus Characias' Monsp. & Characias simply by Matthi. Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus, by Clusius Tithymalus Characias legitimus, called also mass & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab ampla & patula coma & Amygdaloides afoliorum forma, by Dodonaeus Tithymalus Characias alter. The third Clusius maketh to be another sort of this second kind, but differing in the smoothness and woolliness of the leaves. The fourth is called by Lobel Tithymalus serratus Monspeliensium, which is the fift Characias by Dodonaeus, and by Clusius called Tithymalus Myrtites Valentinus, for he saith the true Myrtites of Dioscorides is neither known in Spain nor in France. The fift Lobel in his observations calleth Myrsinites altera, yet saith it better agreeth with a Characias or Wood Spurge, than Myrtle Spurge: it is the fourth Characias of Dodonaeus, who saith they do amiss, that call it Myrsinites; Clusius calleth it Tithymalus Characias tertius Austriacus: it is the third Myrsinites angustifolius of Tabermontanus, and by Bauhinus Tithymalus Characias angustifolius. The sixth Fabius Calumna calleth Tithymalus lunato flore, from the likeness of the flowers, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it, Tithymalus salvaticus lunato flore, taking it to be the Dendroides of Cordus upon Dioscorides and the Platophylloes of Anguillara, but with no reason that I know, for it answereth unto neither as you may perceive by the description. The seventh is called faemina by Dioscorides, and Myrsinites by Matthiolus, Gesner, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others. The eighth Bauhinus calleth Tithymalus incanus hirsutus, and thinketh it may be the plant, that Camerarius calleth Pityusa Anglica, because Doctor penny sent it him; but becausse it hath leaves so like unto the former Spurge with Myrtles leaves, I have joined it next thereunto. The ninth is called by Dalechampius Tithymalus verrucosus, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tithymalus Myrsinites fructu verrucoso, and saith Guilandinus was wont to call it Alypium. The tenth is called Tithymalus Dendroides by Matthiolus, Gesner, Camerarius and others. Lobel calleth it in his Adversaria and Observations, Dendroides sive arboreus Myrtifolius, Myrthei speciei non a foliis sed a frutice, which as it seemeth made Dodonaeus to account it a kind of Characias, and set it for his third of that kind. The Eleventh is called Platophylloes of Clusius, who judgeth it to be the right or true Platophylloes of Dioscorides, and so all others since him, because there is not any of these Spurges, found to have so great and large leaves as this hath; although Pena and Lobel took the Characias Monspeliensium, to be Platophyllos which afterwards changing their minds, they acknowledged this of Clusius to be the most probable. The twelft is called Esula major, and Esula major Germanica, by Tragus, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax Tithymalus palustris fruticosus. The thirteenth is generally by all writers, taken to be the true Helioscopius, that is Solisequus of Dioscorides, and by Brunfelsius and Tragus called Esula vulgaris. The last is called by Tragus Esula dulcis for the reasons showed in the description, whom divers others since have followed: Tragus himself saith that many would refer it to Miliaria of Pliny, but this may be plainly seen to be a kind of tithymal. Camerarius in his hortus medicus, nameth a kind Tithymalus arvensis annuus, which he saith is like hereunto, but fuller of branches, and but an annual or yearly plant, and that it is not without sharpness, which Bauhinus referreth to the Cyparissias with spotted leaves, as is hereafter showed: in his Pinax he referreth hereunto also, the Pityusa sive Esula minor floribus rubris of Lobel, and calleth it Tithymalus montanus non acris, but I cannot so think, but take it to be a sort of the small Esula, as you shall find it in the next chapter save one. The roots of divers of the Spurges, and of some other plants also, are taken by divers writers, to be the Turbith officinarum, and of the ancients, as the Myrsinites altera of Lobel, being the fift in this chapter, which he saith is taken of some to be the true Turbith, that cometh from Alexandria into these Christian parts of the world: of the Characias Monspeliensium, Lobel saith in the same place again, that the roots be the most like unto the true Turbith if any be like it. The Esula rara Venetorum set forth in the last Chapter, is also called by some, Turbith nigrum of Actuarius: but all the best writers say, that the small common Esula, is the true Turpetum nigrum of Actuarius; whom Mesues, Rhasis and Avicen follow, the root of Alypum Narbonensium, or herba terribilis, is likewise called Turpetum album by the same Actuarius, in divers places of his book, de methodo medendi. Mesues again saith that Turbith is the root of an herb that giveth milk, whose leaves are like unto Thapsia or Ferula, Fennell giant, and there upon divers have taken the roots of Thapsia to be true Turbith, Serapio taketh the root of Tripolium or Sea Starwort, to be the true Turbith: and lastly the root of Scammonye i● taken of some, to come nearest the true Turbith, as hath been showed in the chapter of Scammonye here before. Matthiolus saith that all the sorts of tithymal, were indifferently taken and used for Esula by Physicians and Apothecaries in his time: but assuredly the Turbith officinarum, which is most likely to be the same of the ancients, is not the root of any of the tithymals, or Spurges, because all of them are hot and sharp, whether fresh or dried, and the true Turbith is almost insipid, and because they being dry break short, without any of those long threads that are in the true Turbith: neither can it be Alypum or Esula: for they are hot likewise: It cannot be the root of Thapsia, which besides the heat and sharpness is too white also, and the root of the true Turbith is somewhat blackish on the outside, and not so white within as Thapsia is. That Tripolium cannot be it, Dioscorides and Galen declare sufficiently, who say it is sharp in taste, and hot in the third degree, which qualities are not to be found in Turbith. Lastly, that Turbith should be the root of Scammomye, I cannot think, because they do quickly grow greater than the roots of Turbith, are ever seen to be. The Arabians call tithymal Xanxer & Ethutia, Mesues Scebran & Alscebran, the Italians Titimalo & Tortumaglio, the Spaniards Leche nersna & leech tregna, the French Herb au laict, the Germans Wolffs milk, the Dutch Wolf's milck, and we in English Milkewort or Spurge in general, and particularly Sea Spurge, Wood Spurge, etc. as is extant in the titles. The Virtues. All these Spurges except the last, are heating and exulcerating the skin, if they be outwardly applied, and are vehement and excoriating purgers taken inwardly, without great care and caution: for as Mesues saith in his book of purging Herbs, they are all offensive to the heart, liver, and stomach, they break the veins, shave the guts, and heat the whole body so much that thereupon they raise fevers many times: the first ill qualities therefore he saith are taken away if those things be put thereto in the taking, that do strengthen the heart; liver, and stomach. The second and third are taken away, by putting thereto such things as have a glutinous quality, and such are gum Tragacant, Bdellium, and the muccilage or expression of the seeds of Fleaworte and Purslane. The fourth evil quality is taken away, by mixing cold and moist things with it, and such are the juices of Sowthistle, Endive, Purslane, Nightshade, or the seeds of Quinces well beaten with Vinegar. These Tithymals or Spurges do purge with great violence, both upward by vomits, and downward by the stool, phlegmatic humours, both from the stomach, and from the joints, as also black choler, melancholy, and the dropsy, but they wast and macerate the body, and consume generation: 3 or 4 drops of the milk taken fresh is often put into a dry fig, which is taken by strong Country people, to purge them; but it requireth some caution in gathering of the milk, that they stand with their backs, and not their faces to the wind, and especially that they touch not their face or eyes with their hands. The milky juice of them is the strongest worker; the seeds and leaves are next in quality thereto, and the roots of most are of the same operation, but not so strong: yet they being boiled in Vinegar help the toothache, especially if they be hollow, and the milk put into them, so as it touch not any of the other teeth or gums, doth work more effectually and speedily; the same milk laid also upon any hairy place, taketh away the hairs; but it is necessary that it lie not long at a time, & that the places be anointed with oil of roses, and Nightshade quickly after: the same also taketh away callous knots, and all other callous or hard kernels, or corns of the feet, or other parts of the body, if they be first pared to the quick, and some thereof dropped on or laid to: the same also boiled in some oil of bitter Almonds, cleanseth the skin of the marks or scars that come of sores, as also other deformities and discolouring of the skin, and the scabs and scurfes of the head: The Myrtle leafed Spurge is effectual in all these diseases, excepting vomiting wherein it is weaker. The rest are all of a like quality, but the Helioscopius is the weakest; yet the leaves of the greater sorts in general, although some attribute it to the broad leafed Spurge only, cast into the water, causeth the fish therein, to rise up to the top thereof, which lying thereon as half dead for a while, may be easily taken with one's hand or otherwise. A lie made of the ashes of them, and the ashes themselves also, are answerable to the same effects before set down in many things. The sweet Spurge as Tragus saith doth strongly provoke vomitings, if the root thereof be taken inwardly. The outer bark of the root, being steeped a day and a night in Vinegar, and then taken forth dried and powdered, half a dram of that powder taken in wine or honeyed water, doth purge all waterish humours downwards, as also choler, and is very profitably given to those that have the dropsy, the root also wonderfully sodereth and healeth all manner of green wounds. Tragus also showeth the manner of making certain pills, that are very effectual for the dropsy, and those that are shortwinded, which may be taken as he saith without either pain or danger. Take of the roots of Esula prepared as aforesaid half an ounce, of aloes one ounce, of Mastic one dram, these being beaten into powder each by itself, are to be made up with Fennell water into great or small pills. CHAP. XVII. Lathyris sive Cataputia minor. Garden Spurge. Unto these greater Spurges I must adjoin this other kind of Spurge, which by all authors both before and since Galens' time, was accounted to be nearest unto them, and yet differing from them, and therefore fittest to be expressed in a Chapter by itself; yet hereof there are two or three sorts observed, one greater than another, as shall be presently showed. 1. Lathyris major hortensis. The greater garden Spurge. The greater of these garden Spurges riseth up, but with one hollow strait whitish stalk, as big as a finger, shadowed as it were over with brown, on which grow up to the top, for the first year, many thick fat long and somewhat narrow leaves, of a bluish green colour on the upperside, and more whitish underneath, somewhat like unto Willow leaves for the form, yielding milk as plentiful as any of the rest: the next year after, it divideth itself, into many small branches, 2. Lathyris major vulgaris sive Cataputia minor. Ordinary garden Spurge. with smaller leaves at every partition, every part thereof yielding milk, as the others do: the flowers are of a pale yellow colour, and stand in cups like the former sorts, but are smaller than many of them, yielding sweet, and nothing so hot and burning seed, in three square heads, somewhat like unto those of Palma Christi, but round and bigger, than any of the former tithymals or Spurges, which in the hot Sun will crack and leap out of the husks: the root is long and woody, perishing as soon as it hath given seed, and springeth again of it own seed, that is suffered to fall. 2. Lathyris minor. The lesser garden Spurge. The lesser kind of garden Spurge is so like unto the former, that I shall need but only to tell you, that it is the very same, but lesser in every part thereof; for whosoever hath seen the greater sort, will presently say when they see this, it is the same, but a lesser kind, and so much I hope will satisfy to declare and distinguish these two sorts. 3. Lathyris minima. The least garden Spurge. This small garden Spurge hath many slender branches, lying upon the ground, set full of small leaves, no bigger than those of Knotgrass; among which riseth up a stalk, about a foot high, with such like leaves on it as grew below: at the top whereof stand many small yellow flowers, clustering thick together on their small foot stalks, but not spread abroad like unto the former sorts: this yields milk as the others do: the root is small, spreading many small strings, with fibres at them. The Place. They all grow in some places wild, about the borders of fields, but most usually in gardens, where, when they are once planted they will hardly be rid out again. The Time. They flower in july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. They are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lathyris, quia congenerem Tithymalo quidem, sed efficaciorem & magis virosam signaret; in Latin Cataputia minor, for as is before said, the Ricinus or Palma Christi seed, is called Cataputia major, and it is likely it was so called quia semen fert seu pilulas sive catapotia, & in English garden Spurge, that they may differ from all others. The first and second are generally by all writers called, either Lathyris or Cataputia minor. The last is called by Lugdunensis Lathyris minor Dalechampii, and Bauhinus thereupon Lathyris minor conglomerato flore, and it is likely also to be the same that Caesalpinus calleth Cataputia pusilla; The Arabians call it Mandana and Mahendane, the Jtalians Catapuzza, Lathiri and Cataputia minore, the Spaniards Tartago; the French Espurge, the Germans Springkraut, Springkorner and Treibkorner: the Dutch Sprinakcruidt & Spurgie; and we in English, Spurge and garden Spurge. The Virtues. The seed of this Spurge, is for the most part only in use with us, whereof 5 or 7 or 9 or 10 grains, at the most are taken at a time, to purge both by stool and vomit, tough phlegm, choler, melancholy, and water, as Dioscorides saith: the usual manner is to swallow the seeds whole, without breaking either husk or kernel and then they work the more gently and weakly, but if the husks be broken, and the kernels swallowed whole or chewed, or bruised and mixed with drink or broth, they will then work more violently; and therefore to be taken with the more caution: the milk is more violent, even as the former Tithymals or Spurges are to be taken inwardly, but outwardly applied and carefully, it helpeth to take away hairs on eyebrows, forehead or temples, for it must not touch any other part of the face or skin; the same also cautelously applied, taketh away the proud and dead flesh in wounds, hard callous knobs, comes or warts in the flesh, (if they be first pared to the quick and then applied) running scabs and sores, and the blemishes scars and spots of the skin: it is put also into hollow teeth to take away the pain, but you must beware that it touch no other of the teeth or gums, or other part of the mouth: the milk made up into Trochisces, or little balls, with the meal of beans or pease, and kept dry, doth serve all the year to use, as occasion is offered, for the purposes aforesaid, the distilled water of the whole plant, is of especial use, to cleanse the skin from freckles, morphew, or any other discolourings, either of itself, or mixed with the water of bean flowers, and bastard Dictanie, and being gently bathed on the places troubled with the itch, taketh it away in a very short space: the same simple water also cleanseth foul ulcers and sores. The leaves being boiled in fat broth, worketh to some purposes more safely, though more weakly. It is held by many good authors, to be effectual for all the purposes, the greater Spurge or Palma Christi is applied unto. CHAP. XVIII. Tithymali sive Esulae minores. The smaller Spurges. HAving showed you all the sorts of the greater Spurges, there remain divers other small kinds, which I will comprehend in this chapter, that so I may accomplish, and set forth the whole family of them together. 1. Pityusa, Tithymalus Pinea sive Esula minor. Pine Spurge or small Esula. This small Spurge hath divers weak and slender stalks, half a yard long, whereon grow many small long and narrow pointed leaves, without order round about them, very like unto the leaves of Todeflaxe: at the tops of the stalks grow yellow flowers, sometimes dashed over with purple, like the former Spurges but lesser, and standing in the like cups, which falling away, the seed groweth in small three square husks, wherein is contained small round seed: the root is small and long, of the bigness of ones finger, somewhat blackish on the outside, but white within, and abiding many years, yet the extremities of the winter, do sometimes rot it and cause it to perish: both milk, root and seed, are somewhat like in heat and sharpness unto the garden Spurges, but not altogether so violent: the root of this Esula is accounted of the most skilful, to be the truest Esula minor; and the extract out of the root hereof, rightly prepared and called Extract● Esulae. 2. Pityusa sive Esula minor floribus rubris. Small Spurge with red flowers. There is another of this kind growing a foot high with such like leaves thereon, whose flowers are reddish standing in the like cups, that the other Spurges do. 3. Tithymalus Cyparissias vulgaris. Common Cypress Spurge or welcome to our house. The Cypress Spurge is so like unto the first described, that it deceiveth many, that do not mark them precisely; for this hath also divers slender brownish stalks, whereon grow small narrow leaves, yet somewhat shorter and thicker than the former, and thicker set upon the stalks also: the flowers and seed are like the other, and so is the root also, whereupon divers have mistaken it, and take it for the true Esula minor, and so have used it instead thereof. 1. Thymalus Pinea. Pine Spurge. 2. Esula minor altera pupurtis floribus. Small Spurge with red flowers. 3. Tithymalus Cyparissias vulgaris. Cypress Spurge or welcome to our house. 5. Tithymalus Leptophyllos. Small annual Spurge. 4. Tithymalus Cyparissias maculatis foliis. Cypress Spurge with spotted leaves. This other Cypress Spurge, differeth not much from the former having smooth round reddish stalks, two foot high at the least, the tops whereof do a little bend downwards; the leaves are fat and long like unto the former, but standing more together at spaces, which are green on the upperside, and more yellowish underneath, thick set with deep yellow spots almost red, which are eminent at their first springing: the flowers likewise are of a little deeper colour, tending to a red or purple: the root is smaller than those of the former, and more parted into sprays or branches, with many fibres at them, of a brownish red colour on the outside, and pale within, not abiding as the other doth after seeding time. Minor There is another of this kind lesser in all parts thereof, else not differing from it. 5. Tithymalus Leptophyllos. Small annual Spurge. This annual small Spurge hath many slender weak stalks, bushing forth into many branches, and spreading fare upon the ground, whereon grow very small long and narrow leaves, standing upright, the uppermost whereof are somewhat broad at the bottom, and compass the stalks, ending in a long sharp point or end: the flowers are yellow, like unto the other and very small, after which come three square heads, but very small, wherein is contained very small round grayish seed, not much bigger than poppy seed: the root is small long hard and woody, perishing every year as soon as it hath given seed. 6. Esula rotunda sive Peplus. Round headed Spurge, or Vineyard Spurge. This Spurge shooteth forth round about the root many small weak reddish upright branches with small leaves set by couples for the most part, somewhat like the leaves of Sun-turning Spurge, but rounder pointed and smaller, of a grayish green colour on the upperside, and a little radish or purplish underneath, oftentimes which will change to be wholly purple, in the Summer time; the flowers are very small and yellow standing more round, or close together, as it were in an umbell, otherwise like unto the rest: and so is the seed also very small, contained in three square heads: the root is small and long, with many small strings and fibres at it, perishing also every year, and rising again of it own sowing. 7. Peplis. Small purple Sea Spurge. This small purple Sea Spurge, spreadeth his small purplish branches upon the ground more plentiful than the other, and somewhat lesser; whereon do grow many small leaves like the other, but not so round at the ends; and purplish likewise both underneath and above oftentimes, especially in the beginning of the heat of the year: the flowers are small and yellow like the other, and so is the seed, but somewhat bigger and standing two together for the most part, not only upon the tops, but here and there upon the branches also: the root is small and slender and of no use. 8. Chamaesyce. Petty Spurge or time Spurge. The petty Spurge is one of the smallest Spurges that is, having very small slender branches, lying upon the ground, divided oftentimes into other smaller, with small pale green leaves set thereon, smaller than those of Time, 6. Esula rotunda sive Peplus. Round headed Spurge. 7. Peplis. Small purple Sea Spurge. or as Pena compareth them unto Rupture wort: the flowers are the smallest and so is the seed of all the rest, set in heads by couples like the last: the root is small and long, consisting of nothing but threads, and is of no use. 9 Esula exigua foliis obtusis. Petty Spurge with broad pointed leaves. This Petty Spurge likewise groweth close upon the ground, the small round branches not exceeding an hand breadth in length, with small long and narrow leaves, broad at the points or ends, as if they had been cut off, set without order on them, yielding milk as the others do: the flowers and seed is like the last, and so is the root also. 10, Tithymalus exiguus saxatilis. Rocky petty Spurge. This is the smallest Spurge of all the rest, the small branches not extending two or three inches in length, with the smallest and narrowest leaves of any set thereon: the flowers are small and somewhat reddish: the seed is agreeable to the plant, and the root as small as threads. 11. Apios sive Tithymalus tuberosus. Tuberous or knobbed Spurge. Tuberous or Knobbed Spurge, hath divers small reddish branches, lying upon the ground, with many small leaves, somewhat like unto those of Saint john's wort set thereon without order, every one having the middle rib white therein: some of those bear a few small flowers at the tops of them like unto the other Spurges, and seed likewise in three square heads; the root is tuberous in his natural place, blackish without white within, and form somewhat like a pear or fig, from whence the name thereof risen: but a little differing in our climate, not keeping so proportionable a figure as it hath come over to us, even as the black Radish hath done likewise; and therefore we may thereby plainly perceive the nature of the soil, doth alter much the form of roots, and leaves also in many things. 12. Apios sive Tithymalus tuberosus, oblonga radice. Long rooted Tuberous Spurge. This other Tuberous Spurge, the figure whereof Clusius had sent him from Plateau, is so like the former, that I verily believe (as I said before of the former) the soil and climate was the cause of the alteration therein, yet briefly to show you what he saith thereof, is this, it hath five or six branches rising from the root lying upon the ground, somewhat reddish towards the bottom of them, divided into other smaller branches: the green leaves, that are set thereon by couples on both sides are small like the other, but a little rounder: the flowers that grow at the tops are of a yellowish red colour, after which come three square heads somewhat rugged or set with knobs, wherein is contained small round seed, like unto the other, the root is long and round, having many other small and long thick roots, issuing from the lower end thereof, with many small fibres thereat, blackish on the outside and white within, like the former. 13. Tithymalus tuberosus Germanicus. Knobbed Spurge of Germany. The knobbed spurge of Germany, differeth from the former two sorts of Apios, first in the roots which consist of many reddish knobs, set together with divers long fibres among them, like unto the roots of Scrophularia, or great Figgewort: the branches are small and tender, whereon grow the leaves which are small and narrow, 8. Chamaesyce. Petty Spurge or Time Spurge. 10. Apios sen Tithymalus tuberosus. Knobbed Spurge. 11. Ischas sive Apiosoblonga radice. Long rooted tuberous Spurge. somewhat like unto the leaves of Mesereon but smaller: the flowers are yellow, and the seed small and round, growing in three square heads, like unto the other sorts of Spurges. The Place. The first and third sorts, grow in some places of Germany and France, both by the River's side and borders of fields, but no where natural in England that I can hear, but in the gardens of those that are lovers of plants; the third is oftentimes found in the Country gardens of poor folks in many places with us. The second is found in some Herbarists gardens in the low Countries; joannes Thalius remembreth the two sorts of the fourth kind, which he found in cragged stony places, lying open to the sun, and in the borders of some fields, that were dry in Saxony near Turin in Germany. The fift also is found in the fields in the same places of Germany, that the last are, but nearer the villages. The sixth groweth in the Vineyards of France in divers places, as also in ditches and borders of fields there. The seventh groweth near the Sea side in Narbone and about Marseilles. The eighth groweth about Mompelier, in the dry sandy Vineyards and Olive grounds, near the Sea also. The Ninth and Tenth, grow about Mompelier and Marseilles, as also Padua as Bauhinus saith. The eleventh groweth on Mount Athos as Bellonius reporteth, in Apulia and the Kingdom of Naples, as Ferrantes Imperatus affirmeth, who sent some of the roots thereof unto Clusius, in Candy also and divers other the warmer Countries, but they are all nursed up only with us in the gardens of those that are curious. The twelfth is not expressed where it is natural. The last is remembered by Camerarius, who saith it was found in certain woods about Lypsik in Germany. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer Months of june, july, and August, some earlyer and some later than others; but the third kind is often found in flower in May. The Names. Pityusa is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin and in shops Esula, or Esula minor, because there is a greater as hath been showed before; it seemeth to have taken the name from Pityusa, being derived thereof, and made adiminitive, as if it were Pity usula, and short Vusula or Esula, as a small Pityusa or Pine Spurge. The first is taken to be the Pityusa of Dioscorides, and called Esula minor generally in most Countries, although the seed answer not to the description of Dioscorides; yet is often confounded with the third, which is called Cyparissias by most authors, and therefore Tabermontanus maketh the first to be his second Tithymalus Cupressinus: that the root hereof is taken by Actuarius and others for Turbith, I have showed before. Nicolaus Myrepsicus in some medecines and purging pills, doth appoint to be put thereinto Esula, by the name of Chamaepitys: whereupon Fuchsius thinketh, that Nicolaus his Chamapitys, is the ordinary ground Pine and not any kind of tithymal, being deceived by the Etymology and double sense of the word: for Chamaepitys signifieth a low Pine, which Pityusa doth also: but Chamaepitys doth resemble a Pine, as well in the resinous smell, as in the form of the leaves, which Pityusa doth not, and also that Pityusa is a strong purger, fit for such medecines, and pills, as Nicolaus appointeth it an ingredient, and therefore by Chamaepitys there he only meaneth that Esula with Pine tree leaves. The second is by Lobel in his observations set forth under the same title, is here expressed, and I have adjoined unto the first as most likely to be a species thereof, rather than of the Esula dulcis Traguses, as I have showed you in the next chapter save one before this, as Bauhinus would make it. The fourth Bauhinus referreth as I said before to Camerarius his Tithymalus arvensis, and to that which joannes Thalius in his Harcynia Saxanothuringica calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Tithymalus Cyparissias foliis punctis croceis notatis. The fifth is Matthiolus his Leptophylloes, whom Camerarius and Thalius do follow. It is Tragus his Esula exigua, and Peplis minor of Dalechampius. The sixth is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Peplus & Syce, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mecon aphrodes as Dioscorides saith, in Latin Esula rotunda, from the form as well of the branches, growing up round about the roots, and the umbell of flowers which are round, which names hold withal writers. The seventh is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Peplis & Peplies, of the red colour of the leaves, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Andrachne agria, i. Portulaca sylvestris, of the face and form of the whole plant: it hath no other Latin name than Peplis, yet Bauhinus calleth it Peplis maritima folio obtuso, and Caesalpinus Peplium, and is Dalechampius his Peplion. The eight is called Chamasyce, quasi humilis vel terrestris ficus generally of all writers. The ninth and tenth Bauhinus only remembreth, and giveth the names as they are in the titles. The eleventh is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apios' of Dioscorides, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ischas of Theophrastus, from the form of the root, which is like unto a pear or fig; in Latin Tithymalus tuberosus, by which names either the one or the other, all writers call them; but there is an error in Fuchsius and Tragus, in mistaking a small wild kind of Vetch, with small tuberous or clog roots, growing in woods and fields to be Apios', which Matthiolus thereupon calleth Pseudoapios, and is the plant that Gerard doth call in English Pease Earth Nut, i● Latin terrae glans, and of Tabermontanus and others Chamabalanus: Turner also is in another error supposing the Bulbocastanum or Nucula terrestris to be Dioscorides his Apios. The twefth Clusius saith he had the figure only sent him from Plateau, and thereupon calleth it Ischas altera. Bauhinus translating the name to Tithymalus oblong a radice, and I to Apios sive Tithymalus tuberosus oblonga radice, but I verily think it to be, but a lu●rious kind of the former Apios. The last Camerarius only hath made mention of in his Hortus Medicus, and calleth it Tithymalus tuberosus alter, and Bauhinus Tithymalus tuberosus Germanicus, as it is in the titles. The Virtues. All these spurges are of the nature of the former, yet some more, some less violent in purging, and conducing better to some special diseases, as you shall hear in particular. The first Pityusa which is accounted the tru● Esula minor, (although the Cyparissias be taken of many for the same, and so used but with less success, yet nearest thereunto) is accounted of force to heal the bitings or stingings of venomous serpents: it purgeth strongly downwards both choler and phlegm, and taketh away the hardness and pains of the belly, and swell of the breasts: the seed and root prepared helpeth the dropsy, being carefully and with good advise taken: the leaves (sleeped a while in vinegar, and afterwards dried and made into powder, which is the preparation of them) may be given to the weight of three dams saith Dioscorides, (which I hold proportionable, to the re● of the great quantities of purgers, given by the ancients whereof I have spoken before, which is over large to be given to any in our time, or at least nation) the root (prepared in the manner aforesaid) is given likewise to the weight of two dams saith Dioscorides, in mead or honeyed water: but one dram is so strong, that it is not fit to be taken but with caution, and by a strong body) the seed saith Dioscorides may be taken to the weight of a dram: but seeing 9 or 10 seeds, of the garden Spurge is a sufficient strong medicine, I think so many of those seeds are too many by much: and of the juice or milk a spoonful Dioscorides appointeth, being made into pills with flower, which is the strongest of them all: an extract made artificially out of the roots is much commended by many in the dropsy, and other diseases before named, but it had need of an artist, as well in the preparing as giving. The Pills of Esula set down in the 16 chapter before, do properly belong unto this place, being to be made more properly, of this Esula than of that. The small annual spurge is in purging like the other sorts, but is not so strong for the diseases aforesaid as the former are. The seed of Peplus or the round Esula, being beaten and drunk in hydromel or honeyed water, purgeth phlegm and choler. The leaves are used to be pickled up, and kept to be used in meats, and the powder of them saith Dioscorides, strewed upon meat troubleth the belly: The small purple Sea Spurge hath the same properties, and is used to be pickled and eaten, with the like effect that the former is. The Petty or Time Spurge, is used for pains of the mother, if the young branches and leaves be bruised with a little wine, and put up as a pessary: The same boiled and taken do purge the belly even as the milk or juice doth also, and is good against the stinging or biting of serpents, and taketh away all manner of warts and excrescences of the like nature. It is very effectual for the dimness or mistiness of the eyes, to clear the sight, and also for watering or running eyes, and to take away films or scars that grow upon them, used with a little honey. The tuberous or knobbed Spurge saith Dioscorides, purgeth downwards, if the lower parts be taken, and upwards if the upper parts be taken: but the juice to the quantity of half a dram, purgeth both ways, and so doth the plant being taken wholly together. The manner of drawing out the juice thereof (is somewhat rude in regard of the exquisite manner of preparing extracts chemically in our days) as Dioscorides setteth it down is thus. Beat the roots and put them into a vessel full of water, stir them well therein, and with a feather gather the upermost upon the water, which being dried and kept, serveth for the uses aforesaid, and for those that have the dropsy. All these cleanse the skin from discolouring, even as the former do, and with as good success. There is none of them but are strong and violent, and therefore great caution and advice is to be had, in taking of them inwardly, and therefore some appoint to put divers cold herbs to them in the taking: but for outward applications there is the less fear of danger, because if the skin be any thing exulcerated, and the parts inflamed, help may sooner be had and applied thereto, than within the body. CHAP. XIX. Hippophaes', Hippophaestum & Hippomanes. Thorny Milkewort or Fuller's thorn. BEcause Dioscorides speaketh of Hippophaes and Hippophaestum, making them both Thorny plants, yielding milk and purging, before Ricinus and the Tithymales, and Theophrastus in his ninth book, and fifteenth chap. saith that Hippomanes is made of Tithymalus, or lactaria Milkewort, the best as he saith, was known to be made in Tegea and was held to be of great worth; yet my Theophrastus in Latin, which is very ancient without name of the Printer or year of the Printing, hath in that place Hippophaes although I confess I have seen Greek copies which have had Hippomanes, but surely Hippomanes being declared by other authors, to be a kind of poison made of the nature or thin sperm of Mares, as you shall hear by and by, could not in my mind be so unknown to Theophrastus, that he should say, it was made of the tithymals or Milkeworts, but rather that Hippophaes was a Milkewort, or made thereof; for in his 6. book and 4. chapter, at the latter end he numbereth Hippophyon which Gaza translateth lappago, among those plants that bear thorns at the leaves, and in the same book and 5. chapter he nameth Hippopheos which Gaza translateth lappago likewise, to have gentle smooth leaves, not like unto the Capers, which have sharp leaves as well as stalks, and in his 9 book and 15 chapter, maketh no mention either of form, having declared it before, or of purging or poisonful quality therein; but numbereth it among other things, the best whereof grow in Arcadia, and nameth it next after the Elaterium, made of the Wild Cucumbers, so that it is probable his Hippophyon, Hippopheos, Hippophaes, or Hippomanes, whether you will, for divers do think diversely, was an herb or root, that bore thorns as is before declared, whose condensate milk or juice, was of much worth being made in Tegea: I think it not a miss somewhat to declare both what I think Dioscorides his Hippophaes and Hippophaestum are, and the derivation of the name: and what Anguillara and others say of it also, that say they have found it, to incite some industrious to attain it also, if that which I shall show you in my opinion be not it, and likewise to show what divers authors do report of Hippomanes, that thereby the diversity of things might clear Theophrastus from imputation of want of knowledge, what Hippomanes was, or variety from others, and that his Hippopheos and Dioscorides Hippophaes, was one and the same thing: This therefore is the text of Dioscorides concerning Hippophaes. Hippophaes wherewith fullers do refresh garments, groweth in gravelly grounds and near the sea. It is abushing plant thick of leaves, or well spread, having long leaves like unto the Olive tree, but smaller and longer, and between them many whitish hard thorns distant one from another. The flowers stand in clusters like unto those of Ivye, but smaller and more gentle, somewhat reddish or blush out of a white: the root is thick and tender full of juice, like milk and bitter in taste, from whence as from Thapsia, a juice is taken, which being dried up either by itself simply, or with the flower of Orobus (or the bitter fetch) is kept for their use that need it: Hippophaestum (saith Dioscorides) which some call Hippophaes, groweth in the same places, and is a kind of Fuller's thorn also. It is a low herb having thorny small leaves, without either stalk or flower, with empty heads, it hath thick and tender roots: a juice is drawn out of the roots, leaves, and heads, and dried up to be used: Thus fare Dioscorides: In comparing therefore Dioscorides and Theophrastus, I do not find them to vary more than in a letter or two of the word. For as you hear Dioscorides saith Hippophaes hath many branches full of leaves, and some thorns also, and Theophrastus doth intimate the same, saying that Hippopheos hath smooth leaves, and thorns by the leaves, or is a thorny plant as Phleos (of which you shall hear in that part that speaketh of thorny plants) Capers, caltrop's, and Restharrow are: Dioscorides saith the root of Hippophaes is thick and full of a milky juice, and Theophrastus saith Hippophaes (as I said my book hath it, and Columna in his chapter of Hippophaes hath so also, or as others have Hippomanes, which as I said before cannot be) is made of a tithymal or Milkewort, the best being made in Tegea, and is of great worth, Pliny maketh mention of Hippophaes in one place, and of Hippophues in another, as of one and the same plant, as likewise of Hippophastum in several places, which as yet in one place he calleth Hippape, but in that he doth but relate what he hath out of Dioscorides, yet somewhat different: it is probable he never saw the plant, but did deliver what he said only upon the credit of the author, we shall not need to insist more upon him. The Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cometh either of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is interpreted equarum salus aut lux, aut ab equis genita, for so pliny in his 22. book, and 12. chap. saith, Debent accommodatae esse & equorum naturae, neque ex alia causa nomen accepisse: and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quia equorum maniam sive furorems anabat: but because Dioscorides saith it was called Spina fullonia, and that garments were cleansed thereby, it seemeth the Etymon of the word was rather derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taken pro adverbio accrescentis, & sic pro valde or multum, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro lumine or nitore, of the cleansing quality: for so pliny saith of Hippophaestum in his 27 book and 10 chapter Hippophaestum nascitur in spinis ex quibus fiunt pilae fulloniae: for with the plan●●r root made into balls, those times of his used to scour garments, like as if it were done with soap. Anguillara saith he found Hippophaes in the Island Peloponesus, in the sandy grounds by the seaside, which had a root of the length of ones hand or better, yielding a thin juice, being either broken or wounded, like in colour to milk, of a very bitter taste (but saith he saw then neither flower nor fruit) and strong smell, which the inhabitants call Acantha Nacatharise, Spina purgatrix, the purging Thorn, which Bauhinus setteth down in his Pinax for a kind of Rhamnus Catharteicus folio oleae, and thinketh the Hippophaestum quorundam of Lugdunensis to be the same; Fabius Columna refusing the opinion of others that took the Rhamnus primus of Dioscorides, as Lobel supposeth that purging thorny plant to be, growing by the sea sides of Italy, France, and Holland, supposeth that that kind of Rhamnus which groweth in Campania and Apulia, by the sea shores, called by the Italians in those places Spina santa, and which is the second sort of the first kind of Rhamnus, set forth by Clusius, doth more nearly resemble the Hippophaes of Dioscorides: but in my mind neither of both these shrubs, wanting milk at the root can be the Hippophaes of Dioscorides called also Spina fullonia. Ruellius likewise saith that Hippophaestum, was brought from Narbone in France, which had small whitish leaves among the thorns; by Lugdunensis it is said that Hippophastum was sent to Dalechampius from Melita or Malta, and was a plant, spread full of thorny branches or rather the branches being wholly but thorns themselves, with small white flowers, standing close together at the joints and partitions of the branches; but whether it were purging was not signified: this declaration, being only taken from the dried plant was sent: but if I may be bold to give my censure, what Hippophaes is, and whether it be to be found or no, I would surely conjecture, that the plant called Galastivida Cretica, which I have set forth in the 15 chapter of this part, under the title of Tithymalus maritimus Creticus spinosus, and as I say there, is said by Honorius belus to be a kind of tithymal, or Spurge having thorns, and giving milk, whose root is thick and fleshy, might as near resemble Hippophaes, both for form, for giving milk and purging quality, as any other plant whatsoever, and even the relation of the leaves and flowers set down in that place, is not greatly differing, let others judge hereof as they see cause. Now concerning Hippomanes let me show you also, what divers authors have written thereof. First it is imputed to Theophrastus to say, as some corrupt (as I think) greek copies have it as I said before, and Camerarius as I think was the first that did so cause it to be read, that Hippomanes is made of tithymal, but is mistaken for Hippophaes as I said before. Theocritus saith in Pharmaceutria, that Hippopmanes is a plant whereby horses are made furious mad. Collumella saith that Hippomanes is a poison, which kindleth lust in horses like to that of men, but what it is, or whereof it is made or taken, he doth not express. pliny also in his 28 book and 11 chapter affirmeth, that Hippomanes was of so strong power or force in witchery or sorcery, that being but laid to the brazen figure of the mare at Olympus, it would drive the horses in extreme fury to cover it: which Pausanias before pliny his time, doth set down more at large in his fift book: but Aristotle in his 6 book and 18 chap. of the nature of beasts, saith that the mares do let pass from them a certain thin humour, like unto their sperm, when they are inflamed with lust to be covered, which is called Hippomanes by some, and in the 22. chap. of the same book he saith, that there sticketh to the forehead of the foal, new fallen, a certain round, and somewhat broad black piece of flesh or skin, of the bigness of a small dried Fig, which the mare licketh up with the secondine, as soon as she hath foaled, which if any shall take away before she hath devoured, and afterwards offer it her to smell thereunto, she not knowing the sent thereof, will be stirred in to great fury or madness, but will not suffer her foal to suck her that hath it taken therefrom; which thing junius Solinus Polyhister confirmeth in the 48 chapter of his book, only he varyeth from Aristotle, in saying it is of a brownish yellow colour, which he said was black. And pliny writeth also the same thing in his 8 book and 42 chapter, although he said also, it was an other thing as you have heard before. Virgil in his third book of Georgickes hath these verses, to show what it is, and whereto used, taken as it should seem from Aristotle. Hinc demum Hippomanes, vero quod nomine dicunt pastors, lentum distillat ab inguine virus Hippomanes, quod saepe male legere novercae. And Tibullus the Poet in his 2. book and 4. Elegy, hath the same also in effect in these verses: Et quod, ubi indomitis gregibus Venus afflat amores Hippomanes, cupidae stillat ab inguine equae. Anguillara is of opinion that the Hippomanes of Theocritus is the lesser Stramonium, or thorn apple, and the Cratevas, whom Theocritus his interpreter doth cite saith, that it is a plant whose fruit is like the wild Cowcumber fruits, but full of thorns: Now if the ancients have left these doubts, whether Hippomanes be an herb or made of an herb, and show not certainly what the herb is, or do not all agree that it is the sperm of mares, how shall we in these times compound the controversy. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that the pure juice of Hippophaes itself being dried, and the weight of half a scruple thereof taken, or the weight of two scruples, if it be made up with the meal of the bitter Vetche, taken in mead or honeyed water, purgeth downwards phlegm, choler, and water: the whole plant roots and all being bruised and put into mead, and about a quarter of a pint thereof taken, worketh in the same manner: the juice taken from both the plant and the root, as it is used to be done with Thapsia, a dram thereof taken at a time, is a purgation of itself for the same purposes. The juice pressed out of the roots, leaves, and heads, of Hippophaestum, is to be dried and half a dram thereof given to whom you will, in mead or honeyed water, draweth forth phlegm and water: principally and chiefly this purgation is fit or convenient, for those that are troubled with the falling sickness, shortness of breath, and aches in the joints and sinews. CHAP. XX. Alypum Monspel●●sium sive Herba terribilis Narbonensium. Herb Terrible. BEcause this herb is of a most violent purging quality, sharp and exulcerating withal, very like unto the former tithymals. I think it fittest to join it next unto them and another with it, which by Pena his judgement is very like thereunto, both for face and quality. 1. Alypum Monspeliensium. Herb Terrible. This terrible herb hath many woody stalks, rising two or three foot high, dividing itself into smaller branches, covered with a thin bark, the elder branches being, of a dark purplish colour, and the younger more red, thick set with small hard and dry leaves without order, from the bottom to the top, which are somewhat long and small at the setting on, broader in the middle, and sharp pointed, somewhat like unto small Myrtle leaves, of a greenish colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath: at the top of every branch standeth a round flower in a scaly head, consisting of many purplish thrums or threads, paler in the middle than round about, somewhat like unto the head of a Scabious or rather Knapweede: the root is of a finger's thickness, long, woody and of a brownish colour, somewhat salt, if it grow near the sea shore, where it may drink any of the Sea water, or else not salt at all, but bitter if it grow further off: the leaves also tasting after the same manner. 1. Alypum Monspeliensium sive Herba Terribilis. Herb Terrible. Hippoglossum Valentinam Clusie. 2. Tarton raire Massilicusium. Gutworte or Trouble belly. 2. Tarton raire Massiliensium. Gutwort or Trouble belly. The herb Gutworte or Trouble belly, hath very many hoary, or silver white slender and very tough branches, two foot high, divided into many other smaller, whereon grow many small white hoary leaves round about them, smaller than those of Alypum: the flowers are white and small, set close together, in a long tuft, but so covered with the white woolliness that they can scarce be perceived: after which come small black seed, bitter and unpleasant, and so fiery hot, that if any shall either chew of them or the leaves, a little in their mouth, they will so heat the mouth, lips, and jaws, that no washing will for a long time take it away: the root is small long and woody, with many fibres at it, yellowish on the outside and white within, nothing so hot, bitter or unpleasant as the leaves or seed, yet leaving a small hot taste at the end, without any sent, and not giving any milk: it is saith Pena, very like unto the Turbith of Alexandria, or of the shops, in the form thereof. The Place. The first groweth on the mountain or hill, called Cestius or Cap. de ceste, and in other rocks and stony places, hard by Marseilles in France, as also in divers places in Spain as Clusius saith. The second doth likewise grow near Marseilles by the Seaside, on a small hill near thereunto, called Mondrond, as Pena saith, and all a long the coast of Liguria, and the Isles of Corsica, and Sardinia, as Lugdunensis saith. The Time. They flower not until it be late with us; but Clusius found the first in flower, in the months of February, and March, as he saith in Spain. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, quasi indolens inoffensumque remedium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, per contrarium enim se habet, quemadmodum in aliis; Grace scilicet fella 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive dulcia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Holostium tota ossea, cum herba sit tenera appellans: except it might rather be said to come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, salsum vel maritimum, because it groweth near the sea: in Latin it is called also Alypum & herba terribilis, according as the common people of Provence do call it, from the effects it worketh. It is called also Alypias by Actuarius, yet some think that his Alypias, which as he saith purgeth phlegm, doth differ from his Alypum, which purgeth black choler: but Paulus reconcileth this doubt in his seaventh book; and fourth chapter▪ where he saith, that the seed of Alypum, purgeth downwards black choler, taken with a little salt and Vinegar, in the same quantity that Epithymum doth: but if we credit Dioscorides, saith he, it doth lightly exulcerate the guts: but is the same in my judgement saith Paulus, which is now called Alypias: the root hereof, as I said in the chapter of tithymals, is called by Actuarius Turpetum album, as that of Esula minor, Turpetum nigrum: There is some doubt with many, whether we have the true Alypum of Dioscorides or no, for that some copies differ from others in the description of the form of the plant, some having the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is like fennel, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 somewhat red say others, whereupon Lobel and Pena are bold to affirm in their Adversaria, that our age knoweth no herb, that may so well or more truly, both in the form and purging virtues, resemble Dioscorides his Alypum, (except the Ferulas) then this herb here set forth, altering that word only, which as he saith may be a fault (such as is common in many other places of his work) in the transcribers: and hereupon as it is probable Mesues grounded his opinion, that Turbith was the root of a ferulous plant. Clusius saith that divers professors in the University at Valentia, did call an herb which he therefound Hippoglossum, supposing it to be the true Hippoglossum of Dioscorides; whereunto it can as he saith be nothing like, the properties being so differing, except in a little appearance of likeness in the leaves: Clusius also doth not acknowledge it to be Alypum but misliketh of their judgement, that do refer it thereunto, because the leaves are so dry, that they seem to be without any juice in them; whereupon the Spaniards call it siempre enxuta, and from the round head of flowers, which is paler in the middle than round about, do call it Coronilla de frails, Coronula fratrum the Friars Crown, and of some as he saith Segulhada, but others of good judgement do hold them, to be both but one plant, the diversity, if any be, to consist in the climate. Dalechampius as Lugdunensis setteth it forth, was of opinion, that it might be Empetron of Dioscorides, which others as he saith called Phacoides, only led thereunto, by the purging quality and growing near the Sea, as Empetron doth; and because that the Crithmum or Faeniculum marinum, is disproved by most not to be Empetron, which many heretofore thought to be so, (and among the rest Pandulphus Collinutius, in his defence of pliny against Leonicerus, for it is certainly seen, that pliny hath confounded that Empetrum, which is a Saxifrage, with the other which is a purger) because it hath no purging quality in it at all: but seeing we hold this Alypum, to be the right or nearest it of Dioscorides, I cannot see what reason can move any, to think it to be Empetrum also, seeing Dioscorides maketh them two distinct herbs in several chapters, and placed the one the very next unto the other: some also as Lugdunensis saith, take it for Ptarmica, or for the third sort of Conyza. Bauhinus in his Pinax, calleth it Thymelaea foliis acutis, capitulo Succisae, sive Alypum Monspeliensium. The other is called Tartou raire by Lugdunensis, and Lobel, and is so called as he saith, in the Isles of Corsica and Sardinia, and all along the Sea coasts of Liguriae and Marseilles. Dalechampius saith that many do refer this to the Sesamoides magnum of Dioscorides, which he hath mentioned in his fourth book, and 147 chapter, with leaves of groundsel or Rue: and therefore Dalechampius in the description hereof saith, the leaves are like R●e, which in my judgement doth very hardly agree thereunto, but much less unto groundsel, whereunto they are also compared. Furthermore he saith also, that peradventure this may be that Helleborus of Theophrastus, whose seed is like Sesamum, and wherewith in Anticyra as he saith they used to make purgations: but the extreme purging quality herein, showing it as Pena saith, to be a new plant of our ages finding, and not well known to be mentioned by any of the ancient writers, Greeks', Arabians or Latins, hath caused divers to refer it, as I say, some to Sesamoides, and others to Theophrastus' his Helleborus, with the fruit of Sesamum, and yet whosoever will advisedly consider, the seed of all the sorts of Hellebores, both the white and the back, shall not find them much unlike the seeds of Sesamum itself. Alphonsus Pontius of Ferrara took it to be Cneorum of Theophrastus: the root hereof as Pena saith, is like unto the Turbith of Alexandria, and hath not so much heat or bitterness therein, nor other evil taste as others have. Bauhinus calleth it Thymaelea foliis candicantibus sericiistar mollibus. The Virtues. The seed of Alypum (saith Dioscorides) or herb terrible, purgeth downward black choler or melancholy, if it be taken in the like quantity with Epithymum and a little salt and Vinegar put to it in the taking, but he saith it doth a little exulcerate the bowels: the common people in Narbone, but especially the Quacksalvers and women leeches, as Pena saith, notwithstanding they find the effect to purge with such violence, yet do often gives, making a decoction with the leaves flowers or seed, or otherwise make them into powder, and give it then with wine or broth; the smallest quantity thereof, to be taken in chicken broth, saith pliny is two dams, a mean quantity is four dams, and the greatest portion to be given at once is six dams: Clusius saith that the Landlopers in Spain, do usually give the decoction hereof unto those, that are troubled with the French disease, and that with good success as it is reported: the other Gutworte or Trouble belly is as violent in working as the former, or rather much more, for the violence thereof is so unlimited, that it oftentimes causeth immoderate fluxes, even to blood and excoriations; especially if the dried leaves be given unadvisedly in powder, and mixed with some potable liquor, and driveth forth choleric, phlegmatic, and watery humours in abundance; the root likewise worketh powerfully for the same diseases, which if it were Theophrastus his Helleborus, or Dioscorides Sesamum, were unprofitable or of no use; the seed only with them and not the root, having the property and power of purging. Advice therefore before taken, and preparation both of the physic and body, the quantity also, the disease and strength of the patiented considered, it may be admitted to be given where better and safer things cannot on the sudden be had. CHAP. XXI. Thymelaea. Spurge Olive. THere remain yet some other violent workers, which shall be declared in this and the next Chapters following, and first of the Thymelaeas, and then all the sorts of Chamaelaea and Sanamunda of Clusius, because they are so like both in form and nature: and let me also adjoin the small Sesamoides of Dalechampius, for the near affinity with them. 1. Thymelaea. Spurge Olive. This Spurge Olive hath divers tough stalks, rising to the height of two or three foot, sometimes in the natural places, and much lower in some other, of the thickness also of ones thumb, covered with an ash coloured bark, and spread into many branches; whereon grow many small, clammy, flat, pointed leaves, somewhat like unto Myrtle leaves, or rather unto the narrow leaves of the Olive tree, for they are larger and broader than the leaves of Flax, whereunto many do compare them, and do continually abide on the branches without falling off, as the Chamaelaea doth; at the tops of the branches, grow many small starlike flowers, consisting of four white leaves a piece; after which come small berries green at the first, and of a very red colour, like unto Coral when they are ripe, being a little more long than round, of the bigness of a Myrtle berry, with a pulp or substance like unto a Cherry, wherein is one kernel covered with a black soft and brittle shell: the root is soft and tender while it is young; very like unto a Radish root as Clusius saith, but woody when it is grown elder, covered with a tough thick bark. 2. Thymelaea minor sive Cneorum Matthioli. Small Rock Roses. This plant hath divers long weak and slender but tough branches lying upon the ground divided usually into other smaller ones whereon grow many small long and somewhat thick leaves near unto those of Mesereon, set without order to the tops where it shooteth forth a tuft of many flowers together, consisting of four leaves a piece, of a bright red or carnation colour, and in some plants white, very sweet, which turn into small round whitish berries, containing small round seed, of a grayish colour: the root is long and yellowish, spreading divers ways under ground, and abideth many years shooting forth new branches. 3. Chamaelaea Germanica sive Mesereon vulgo. Dwarf Bay or flowering Spurge. There are two sorts hereof, the one having a pale, and the other a deeper read coloured flower, they both rise up with a thick woody stem, five or six foot high or more, and of the thickness (if they be very old) of a man's wrist at the ground, spreading into many flexible long branches, covered with a rough grayish bark, beset with many small long leaves somewhat like unto Privet leaves but smaller and paler and in a manner round pointed, falling away every year: the flowers are small consisting of four leaves, many growing sometimes together at a place, and usually before the leaves appear, after which come small berries, green at the first and very red afterwards, but blackish red being suffered to abide long on the bush, the root spreadeth into many long and tough branches covered with a yellow bark. 4. Chamaelaea Alpina incana. Mountain spurge Olive. This mountain Laurel hath a small woody stem three or four foot high or more, branching forth towards the upper parts, into many slender and tough branches, covered with a rough hoary green bark, beset at the ends thereof with flatter fuller and smaller round pointed leaves than the former, of a grayish green colour on the upperside and hoary underneath, which fall away before winter as the last doth: the flowers are many, set together at the ends of the branches, greater than the last, consisting likewise of four leaves a piece of a light blush colour, standing in small grayish husks, of as little sent as the other: the berries are small long grains of an excellent red colour, which afterwards turn black: the root is long and spreadeth about under the upper part of the earth. 5. Chamaelaea tricoccoes. Widow wail. This triple berryed Spurge Olive hath no great stem at all, but spreadeth from the ground into many flexible tough green branches, whereon are set divers narrow, long, darkegreene leaves all along them, which 1. Thymelaea. Spurge Olive. 2. Thymelaea minor sive Cneorum Matthio●i. Small Rock Roses or Spurge Olive. 3. Chamaelaea Germamca, sive Mesereo●. Dwarf Bay. 4. Chamaelae● Alpina incana. Mountain Spurge Olive. 5. Chamaelaea tricocco●. Widow Wail. 7. Sanamunda tertia Clusii. The third Spanish Spurge Olive of Clusius. 10. Sanamunda Africana. Spurge Olive of Africa. abide green all the winter; the flowers are very small, scarce to be seen, and come forth between the leaves and the stalk, of a pale yellow colour, consisting of three small leaves, after which come small blackish berries three usually set together: the root spreadeth not much in the ground but is hard and woody, dying oftentimes if it be not well defended in the extremity of winter. 6. Sanamunda prima Clusii. The first Spanish Spurge Olive of Clusius. This kind of Spurge Olive hath divers flexible pliant branched stalks, rising up to a foot and a half high, covered with a blackish bark, and under it with a gentle smooth one, which may be easily separated into long threads: having many small and somewhat long hairy leaves thick set on them, smaller sharper and thicker than those of Chamaelaea or Dwarf Bay, and cometh somewhat near in likeness to the Sea tithymal, or Sea Spurge, but somewhat hairy, of a bitter sharp and burning taste, somewhat clammy or gummy in chewing: the flowers grow with and among the leaves on the branches, consisting of four small yellow leaves a piece: after which come small blackish berries somewhat like unto the last: the root is thick long and woody. Clusius mentioneth another hereof with shorter leaves, and whiter or downy, and small yellow flowers in tufts. 7. Sanamunda 3 Clusii. The third Spanish Spurge Olive of Clusius. The third Spanish kind of Spurge Olive, hath whiter and more pliant stalks, covered with a thicker bark, very hard to break, the smaller top branches being almost wholly white with down, which bend again towards the ground, whereon are thick set a number of whitish leaves, and thick, covered as it were with cotton or down, smaller than the last, and very like to those of Stonecroppe of a sharp hot burning taste: the flowers are small and greenish or pale (saith Clusius like unto the others, the root is thick and woody like the former. 8. Sesamoides minus Dalechampii. A different Spanish Spurge Olive. There is another sort of this plant as I think, that Dalechampius as Lugdunensis saith, used to call Sesamoides minus, that is in comparison of the greater kind, was set forth by him a little before, not understanding the minus of Dioscorides, which is a fare differing plant: but this Sesamoides minus Dalechampii, hath small pale green leaves, set about the woolly stalks: the flowers come forth at the joints with the leaves, which are small and white, and not yellow, very sweet in scent, fare differing from all the rest in sweetness. 9 Sanamunda Monspeliaca glabra. Smooth French Spurge Olive. This green or smooth spurge Olive, hath a thick white woody root, covered with a pale coloured gentle pliant thick bark, from whence shoot out many small slender branches, full of joints, and of an hand breadth high: on each side whereof are placed divers small short and narrow green leaves, seldom round pointed, somewhat like unto the leaves of Polygala Milkewort or Gangflower: the flowers are small and yellow standing with the leaves and amongst them: the seed hath not been observed. 10. Sanamunda Africana. Spurge Olive of Africa. This African plant hath divers pliant stalks rising from the root full of joints, and two small and almost round leaves at them, which sometimes lie so close to the stalk, that they seem to be only thicker joints than the other: the flowers are yellowish growing at the tops of the stalks: the root is long and tough, with a rugged bark. The Place. The first groweth in many places in Spain, as also in Italy in Hetruria and about Trent as Matthiolus saith, and likewise in Narbone of France. The second in Germany, Bohemia, and Austria: The third in many places of Germany also: The fourth in the mountains of Savoye: The fift in Provence and Spain: the sixth in the Countries of Granado and Valentia in Spain as Clusius saith. The seaventh both upon the hills, and near the sea in some places of Spain. The eight by the Sea side in the Island of Corsia, and is seldom scene, either in Spain, Italy, or France. The ninth was found upon the hill near Mompelier called Hortus Dei. The last by Boetius often remembered in this and my former work in Barbary. All of them are very tender, loving only the wormer Countries, and will not without extraordinary care be kept in ours. The Time. The first flowreth hot in Spain until july and August, but the rest some in january or February, and some in March and April, in their natural places, and many with us not until june or july, if they be preserved in the winter. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is called Thymelaea in Latin also with all writers, quasi Tithymelaea, ex Tithymalo & Olea deducta. The Arabians call this Mesereon promiscuously with Chamaelaea Germanica, and Tricoccoes, the Greeks' call the berries hereof, properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coccum Cnidium or gnidium, as some have it, but as Dioscorides saith, are not those of Chamelaea, yet assuredly the properties are not so fare differing, but that the berries of Chamelaea may very well be used in the want of the other: Dioscorides saith that the leaves were called Cneorum in his time, whereupon Guilandinus took this to be Cneorum nigrum of Theophrastus, as he doth the Chamelaea to be Cneorum album (which Gaza translateth Casia) for hereof they made two kinds, the one white the other black. Cordus in his history of plants calleth the Cneorum Matthioli Thymelaea minor whom Bauhinus followeth (and so do I) calling it Thymelaea affinis facie externa. But if I should in this place, upon this occasion, to save the often repetitions in other places, show you all the opinions of other writers concerning Cneorum, whereunto they do refer them, and their contraries, I think I should not do amiss: Aguillara maketh Lavendula to be Cneorum album, and Rosmarium to be nigrum, whom Matthiolus refuteth thus, that Theophrastus saith both sorts of Cneorum, send down long roots into the ground, and the branches are pliant and gentle, fit to bind things withal, neither of which properties can be found in Lavender or Rosmary, Matthiolus in his last Latin edition, setteth forth 2 figures of Cneorum, the one in the chapter of Cinnamon, which he saith hath the true notes of Cneorum album Theophrasti, and the other in the chapter of Thymelaea, which he thinketh to be nigrum: and in his third book of Epistles, in that unto joannes Crato, and in his fourth book of Epistles, in that to Bartholomaeus Maranta, as well as in his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, in the Chapter of Cinnamon he is persuaded that Theophrastus his white or sweet Cneorum is the Casia whereof Virgil in his Bucolicke and Georgickes maketh so often mention, and which pliny also from the testimonies of Higinus, calleth Cassia the sweet herb and not the Aromatical tree, which is like to Cinnamon: Lugdunensis by correcting the greek text of Theophrastus in divers places where he thinketh it is faulty, showeth the figure of a Plant, accounted of divers, as he saith, to be the Cneorum album of Theophrastus, which Bauhinus judgeth to be the Dorychnium Imperati & Plateau, mentioned in Clusius his History of Plants. But Bauhinus, both in his annotations upon Matthiolus as he hath published them, and in his Pinax referreth both these Plants of his, the first unto Ocymoides repens Polygoni folio of Lobel, and the other unto the Ocymodes repens of Camerarius. Myconus, as Lugdunensis saith, referreth his Cneorum album, unto Avicenne his other Oleander, which he calleth wild Oleander, for as he saith it is like common Oleander, both in leaf, flower, and sent. The third is called Chamaelaea & Mesereon usually now adays, and so likewise by Tragus: Dodonaeus and Camerarius call it Chamaelaea Germanica: by Fuchsius and others, Daphnoides, Gesner in hortis Daphnoides nostrum vulgar: Lugdunensis, Laureola faemina, Anguillara Pipermontanum, and Lobell, Lauras pusilla, and Mesereon Germanicum: some also take it to be Chamaedaphne Dioscoridis. The fourth is called Chamaelaea Alpina incana by Lobell, & Chamaelaea altera by Clusius, and Italica by many with us, because Clusius said it came to them only from Italy. The fifth is the true Chamaelaea & Mesereon of the Arabians, & generally called now adays Chamaelaea tricoccoes. The sixth is called Sanamunda, by the Spanish Moors in Granado, as Clusius saith, and of the professors of Herbarisme, or Herbarists there also, though the country people call them, as he saith, Mierda cruz, of the property of the strong purging. Bauhinus calleth it Thymelaea folijs Chamaelaea minoribus subhirsutis, and is the Thymeleae species Myconi of Lugdunensis, & the second Sanamunda of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Thymelaea folijs Kali lanuginosis salsis. The seventh is the Erica Alexandrina of Lobell; and the 3. Sanamunda of Clusius. The eight is called Sesamoides minus Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, who in my mind much confoundeth both himself and his readers herein, for he referreth this both to Clusius his second Sanamunda, which he saith is hot, sharp, and somewhat salt, even as he saith his Sesamoides is: and also to the Cneorum nigrum Myconi, which he showeth after the description thereof, that the taste of the leaves is somewhat binding, with a clamminess or glevishnesse therein also, which is quite differing in property, and yet he maketh them to be all one Plant: and Bauhinus following him herein, so setteth it down in his Pinax: but both this description, as I have before given it you, differeth from Clusius his second Sanamunda, which as Clusius saith, hath his flowers in clusters at the top●, and from the other which hath them at the joints, Clusius again giveth unto his yellowish flowers, like unto those of the Olive tree, and Dalechampius saith, it beareth small white flowers, very sweet: so that it may seem to be a species thereof, and not the very same, but it cannot be also his Cneorum nigrum Myconi, if the tastes be so different: let others judge hereof after they have considered them both well. The ninth Bauhinus setteth down in his Pinax, with the title Thymelaea folijs polygalae glabris, in his Prodromus with the title Sanamunda viridis, vel glabra, and referreth it to the Thymelaeae species Myconi of Lugdunensis, who saith it doth best agree with Clusius his first Sanamunda. The last is not remembered by any before. The Virtues. The first Spurge Olive worketh very churlishly with whomsoever, and in whatsoever manner you give it, viz. the leaves prepared beaten to powder, and taken in wine or broth, or the berries swallowed whole or bruised and taken by themselves; for as Dioscorides saith, if twenty four of the berries be taken in drink (this proportion is answerable to the rest of the physic in those times as I have often said) or the inner pulp of them only, it purgeth downwards very strongly, both Choler, Phlegm and water, but as he saith, they will burn the jaws and throat, and therefore they had need be rolled, or otherwise given with flower or barley meal, or swallowed in meal, or in raisins, the stones taken out, or taken with purified honey, being beaten with niter and vinegar, it is applied to them that are given to over much sweeting. He that will give the ponder of the leaves, had need first to take away the strings that run in the leaves; which may be done while it is grossly beaten, before it be beaten finer, which prepared in this manner may be made into Trochisces or balls, to keep all the year, the leaves being gathered in Autumn: It is a remedy also for them that have eaten and drunken Hemlock, the poisonful herb. All the Sanamunda's likewise are violent purgers, for half a dram of the juice of the berries taken in wine, or in broth, which is the better, and the safer way, purgeth watery humours abundantly; and therefore if it be taken with good advise warily, it may do good in Dropsies, Gouts, join-ache, the Sciatica, and the like: in Spain they usually give a dram in the decoction of red Cicers, which purgeth phlegmatic and melanchancholy humours wonderfully, and consequently is available to all such diseases, as rise from such humours, Lugdunensis recordeth a cure of one in the Hospital at Lions, who was grievously tormented with the Cramp, performed by Dalechampius, by giving him a dram of the leaves of the fourth kind here set down in powder, in a little barley water, which wrought as forceably as if he had taken Colocynthis, and thereby was restored to his health. The country people, as Matthiolus showeth, do often take of those berries to purge themselves, thinking to be their own Physicians herein, and deceive them of their fee due for their counsel, but as he there saith, they often deceive themselves, by their unskilful foolhardiness, and make more work for the Physicians to cure them of the pains and torments, and other dangerous diseases that follow the taking of these violent purgers, if they free them not of further trouble by their own deaths: Pliny is justly to be taxed for writing in his 27. book and 9 Chapter that the Coccognidium (which as I said before, is called by the Grecians the fruit of Thymelaea) doth stay or bind the belly (Sistit alvum, is the word in the general Copy, which yet some would impute to be the error of the Writer out thereof, when it should be Ciet alvum) when Galen and all other Authors acknowledge it to be a strong purger. Mesues adviseth that Mesereon (which I said before the Arabians do confound, and is to be understood this Thymelaea, as well as that Chamaelaea, etc.) is not to be given without the correctors appointed for it, and yet not, but unto strong able bodies: All these therefore are not safe to be given to weak bodies or stomaches, to women with child, or to children that are not strong, except they be strongly infected. CHAP. XXII. Laureola. Laurel or Spurge Laurel. THis Laurel or Spurge Laurel (that it may be known from the Bay tree, which is of divers, called the Laurel tree) riseth up usually but with one stem, yet sometimes with more, very tough and pliant, covered with a whitish thick tough bark, branching forth into divers parts toward the tops, whereon are set many long, smooth, thick, somewhat broad and shining dark green leaves, somewhat like unto Bayleaves, but longer, smother, softer, and not with hard veins therein as Bayleaves have; the flowers come forth towards the tops of the stalks and branches, and at the joints with the leaves many set together, which are somewhat long and hollow, ending or spreading into four small leaves, of a whitish, yellow, green colour: after which come small round, and somewhat long black berries when they are ripe, wherein lieth a white kernel; the root groweth down deep into the ground, and spreadeth likewise tough long white strings, somewhat woody: both leaf and flower, both bark and root are very hot and sharp in taste, heating and burning the mouth, and throat of any that shall taste them: it keepeth the green leaves all the Winter, and doth not shed them. 2. Chamaedaphnoides sive Laureola Cretica. Candie Laurel. From a crooked small white root, rise up three or four crooked and bending blackish stalks, thick set with leaves without order, covering them almost wholly, which are long and small towards the bottoms, and grow broader to the ends, being thick and hard, green above, and grayish below, tasting very hot, and burning both mouth and throat very notably; what flowers or fruit it beareth, hath not been seen, but referred unto this Laurel for the form and property, and groweth very low. The Place. The first groweth wild in many places of this realm, as well as beyond the seas, and being brought into gardens will there abide, and flourish sufficiently well, the other was sent out of Candie to Prosper Alpinus, who hath given this remembrance of it. The Time. The first flowreth very early in the year, even in january or February, and sometimes before, if the Winter be mild, the berries are ripe about June; the other hath not flowered, as is before said. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lauri foliorum similitudine, and the Latines accordingly, Laureola quasi pusilla Laurus. Some do appoint two kinds of Laureola, mas & faemina, some accounting this to be mass, and Chamalaea Germanica to be faemina, others this to be faemina and Chamaelaea to be mass; so variable are divers in their opinions: Matthiolus taketh this to be Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides, and the Chamaelaea to be Daphnoides, but in both 1. Laureola Florins. Laurel in flower. 2. Laureola cum baccis. Laurel with berries. he is much mistaken: Lobel and Lugdunensis do take this Laureola which he calleth Master, to be Daphnoides, and the Chamaelaea Germanica to be Chamaedaphne or Laureola foemina. Tragus also is much deceived in mistaking this plant, for Dioscorides his Thymelaea. Most of other writers do call it Daphnoides, or Laureola, Dodonaeus as I said before, would make it to be Cneorum nigram of Theophrastus, and the Chamaelaea his Cneorum album. In my former book I was partly persuaded, that Chamaeadaphne of Dioscorides, was the Chamaelaea Germanica, or came somewhat near thereunto; but upon better thoughts, I think that Chambdaphnae may be more truly referred, to the Laurus Alexandrina of Matthiolus, whose leaves are small like unto Bay leaves, and the berries red when they be ripe, standing upon the leaves: and if you would ask me then, which is the Laurus Alexandrina of Dioscorides, I would answer you, that it is that Laurus Alexandrina legitima, that Lobel hath set forth in his Appendix, to his Adversiaria, whose branch I communicated to him, to set forth, as I had it from Pisa, whose leaves come nearer unto Dioscorides his description, than either that of Matthiolus, or of any other as you shall further understand in his proper place; the other is called Chamaedaphnoides, id est, Laureola Cretica by Prosper Alpinus, lib. de plantis exoticis. The Virtues. The leaves and berries hereof are as violent a purger, and do heat and inflame the throat, bringing the stomach, of whomsoever shall take thereof, and drive them into as many dangerous diseases, as any of the former; yet taken advisedly it purgeth phlegm from the stomach and oftentimes by vomit also, it procureth women's courses, and being chewed in the mouth, it draweth down from the head and brain much corrupt matter that would offend it. Many Empirics do give the berries sometimes, but the leaves more often, to evacuate the watery humours in the dropsy, and think they find good success thereupon, as also to ease the pains of the colic, do give the powder of the leaves in a little broth: the berries and leaves hereof when they are fresh boiled in oil and afterwards strained forth: this oil being anointed on the belly looseneth the belly, and helpeth the colic, and being anointed on the back and reins provoketh urine and helpeth the piles. CHAP. XXIII. Laurus Tinus sive sylvestris. The Wild Bay tree. I Shall in this chapter show you the wild Bay trees, and join it next unto the Laureola, both for the name and nature thereof. 1. Laurus Tinus Lusitanicus. The first wild Bay of Clusinus or of Portugal. The wild Bay tree riseth up to the height of an hedge bush, or the Dog-berrie tree; having divers long square stalks, full of branches, and fair large broad leaves, somewhat like unto Bay leaves, set in order 1. Laurus Tinus Lufitanica caerulea bac●a. The first wild Bay of Clusius or of Portugal: 2. Laurus Tinus alter vel 2. Clusii. The second Wild Bay of Clusius. thereupon, two always set together at a joint, one against another, but of a dark green shining colour, of no sent at all in them, and of a bitter sharp unpleasant taste, troubling the stomach, causing loathing, and casting withal: as the tops of the branches and twigs, stand many small sweet smelling flowers in clusters, consisting of five white leaves a piece: after which succeed small berries, being somewhat long flat and cornered, of an excellent pale bright blue colour, inflaming and burnig the mouth and throat, of whosoever shall taste it, that it is almost insupportable, and not but in a long time, and by drinking milk, and holding it in the mouth, to be taken away or eased; this abideth green all the winter. 2. Laurus Tinus alter vel 2. Clusii. The second wild Bay tree of Clusius. This other wild Bay tree, riseth to be a bush, much about the same bigness with the former, having stronger stalks, and more plentifully branching forth, which are reddish being young, and more green with the redness when they are older: whereon grow the leaves in the same order, but somewhat longer, narrower, and more full of veins than it: the flowers stand at the tops of the twigs and branches, in the same manner that the other do, but are more purple and less sweet than they; which afterwards give smaller, fuller, and blacker berries, than the former: this so holdeth his green leaf all the winter without shedding. 3. Laurus Tinus sylvestris alter sive tertius. The third wild Bay tree. This wild Bay groweth seldom to be a tree of any height but abideth low shooting forth many slender branches, covered with a dark green bark, with sad green smooth leaves, set by couples thereon, somewhat resembling Bay leaves without any smell: the flowers grow in tufts or clusters at the ends of the branches, somewhat reddish while they are in bud, but whiter being open with reddish edges consisting of five leaves a piece, smelling sweet: there seldom followeth any fruit but are black round berries when it beareth, yet not perfect to spring again in any that I have seen. 4. Laurus Tinus Cretica fruticosa. The shrubby wild Bay of Candye. This Bay tree groweth low and shrubby, bearing many slender round short branches covered with a black bark with knotty joints, whereon are set 5 or 6 or more leaves like the former, but smaller upon short foot stalks which are wholly without scent, but heating the mouth and tongue with a little astriction: the fruit or seed is as small as a pepper corn, with a thin rind opening into three parts like a Spurge seed, containing within each part a small long whitish kernel like to a grain of wheat, smelling strong and tasting somewhat bitter and heating or burning the mouth and tongue. The Place. The first groweth in Portugal and Spain in divers places, as Clusius saith, in Italy also on the hills of Florence and Romania; and in the wood Valena in Narbone, and among the dwarf scarlet Oaks, in many places of Mount Cetus or Sestius near Mompelier in France. The second as Clusius saith he found in the Monestery of Pera longa in Portugal, and near the Seaside also, in other parts of Spain: the third he saith he only saw in Boysot his garden, raised from Italian seed, which afterwards communicating the suckers thereof, became familiar in many other Herbarists Gardens there, as it doth also with us in our Country: and the last in Candye. The Time. The first flowered in july and August, and the fruit was ripe in October in some places of Portugal; when as in other places, Clusius saith he found it in flower in November, with the fruit on it then also: the second flowreth also and beareth ripe fruit much about the same time: the third flowreth with us only in December and continueth flowering january and February, if the winter be not too early or too extreme. The Names. It is called by Theophrastus in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Laurus sylvestris, in his first book and 15 chapter, among those trees that are ever green, which Gaza translateth only Laurus, not naming sylvestris at all, for it is not remembered by Dioscorides or Galen, or other of the Greek writers. pliny maketh mention thereof, in his 15 book and 30 chapter, and in other places, calling it Tinus, which some understand to be this Laurus sylvestris, wild Bay. M. Cato also remembreth it in l. de re rustica, by the name of Laurus sylvestris and no other ancient Latin writer besides: all the later writers do call them Tinus, Laurus Tinus, and Laurus sylvestris as Clusius doth. The Italians call it Lauro salvatico, and as Lobel saith Lauro regio if he be not mistaken; the Spaniards and Portingalls una de perro, Follado and Durillo; the French Laurier sauvage; the Germans wild Lorbeerbaum; the Dutch wild Laurus Boom; and we in English, the Wild Bay tree. The Virtues. There is nothing recorded of them by any Author, to be used either inwardly or outwardly; but our late experience hath found the berries, as I said before, to inflame and burn the mouth and throat, in as violent manner, or rather worse than Laurel or Chamaelaea, and worketh downwards likewise with trouble and perturbation of the whole body. CHAP. XXIIII. Sambucus. Elder. AMong the number of these strong purgers, the Elders must not be omitted to be spoken of, whereof there are many kinds, and the Ebulus walwort or Danewort, is to be reckoned with them, for the likeness both of form and quality, as all Authors do. 1. Sambucus vulgaris. Common Elder. The common Elder tree groweth up sometime, if it stand alone and in good ground, to a reasonable great height, otherwise standing thick together, as for the most it is found to be, it is a shrub of mean height, spreading his branches fare and wide, covered with a grayish bark for the outside, but underneath it hath another that is green, having a pith in the middle even of the Elder branches, but the young ones much more: at the joints of the branches come forth on both sides winged leaves, consisting of 7 or 9 upon a stalk, a little nicked or dented adout the edges, of a fair sad green colour, but smelling somewhat rank and strong: the flowers stand at the tops of the several branches and twigs, many growing together in broad tufts or umbells, of a white colour, smelling more strong than the leaves, which being passed, there rise up in their places 1. &. 3. Sambucus vulgaris & Laciniatis folijs▪ The common and the jagged Elder. 4. Sambucus racemosa rubra. Red Berried Elder. small round berries green at the first, and blackish when they are ripe, full of a purplish juice within them, wherein lie some small flat seeds or grains: the root is great and thick spreading fare about. There is a kind of Fungus or excrescence growing at the foot of the body, and on the branches of this tree, called Iewes ears, which I shall further declare among the other sorts of Mushrooms. 2. Sambucus fructu albo. White berried Elder. This Elder is so like the former, both in growth, bark, pith, branches, sent, leaves and flowers, that until it come to bear fruit, it is very hard to be discerned from the other; the chiefest difference hereof, is that the berries are not black, but of a pale whitish yellow colour in most places, yet in some they abide greenish; and hereby only it is distinguished from the former. 3. Sambucus laciniatis folijs. Jagged Elder. As the former Elders were distinguished only by their berries, so the only difference in this from the first, is the form of the leaves, which are so much jagged, and divided even to the middle rib, that unless the smell thereof declared his descent, no body by the present face would deem it an Elder: in all other parts thereof as well flowers as fruit or berries, it differeth not from the common Elder. 4. Sambucus racemosa rubra. Red berried Elder. The Mountain Elder also differeth little from the first sort, for but that it groweth seldom so great, and that the flowers being somewhat yellowish, grow not in large spread tufts, but in small long branched clusters, like unto Privet, and that the berries following them are of a scarlet red colour, pleasant to be eaten and not offensive to any: it is like it in the growing, rugged white bark in the body and Elder boughs, and somewhat reddish in the young leaves, as also in the roots the wood being not so soft nor so pithy. 5. Sambucus palustris sive Aquatica. Marsh Elder. The Marsh or Water Elder, hath his body and branches covered with a whitish bark, but they are smaller and more brittle than any of the former: the leaves also differ much from them, being broad and smooth divided at the edges, into three, or sometimes into five divisions or incisures, and dented round about, being very like unto a Vine leaf, and coming somewhat near unto the great Maple or Sicomore leaf, as we use to call it: the flowers stand in tufts or umbells like the first sorts, but they are smaller and whitish, the outermost being larger by much than any of the innermost, or of the former Elders, consisting of five leaves a piece, round pointed, which compass the middle flowers round about, but have no threads in the middle, of a reasonable sweet sent: after which follow very red berries, somewhat flat and full of a red juice, bitterish in taste, ready to provoke casting. 6. Sambucus Roseae. The Gelder Rose. Of this kind is this Elder or Gelder Rose, growing after the same manner with such like leaves, but the flower is composed as it were of many white, or pale blush flowers, set together in a round tuft or ball. 7. Ebulus sive Sambucus humilis. Walewort, Danewort, or Dwarf Elder. walwort is but an herb every year dying down with his stalks to the ground, and rising again a fresh every spring, and is like unto the Elders both in form and quality, that deservedly it hath the name of a dwarf Elder, which riseth up with a four square rough hairy stalk four foot high or more sometimes: the winged 6. Sambuc●s Rosea. 5. Et Aquatica sive palustris. The Gelder Rose and the Marsh Elder. 7. 8. Ebulus vulgaris & latin atis foli●s. Ordinary Walwort and with fine cut leaves. leaves, are somewhat narrower than the Elder, but else so like that it might soon deceive one not very well exercised or cunning: the flowers are white with a dash of purple, standing in umbels very like those of the Elder, but more sweet in scent; after which come small blackish berries, full of juice while they are fresh, wherein there lie small hard kernels or seed: the root doth creep under the upper crust of the ground, springing a fresh in divers places, being of the bigness of ones finger or thumb sometimes. 8. Ebulus foliis laciniatis. jagged walwort. This walwort is in all other things save the leaves, so like unto the ordinary kind, that there can be known no difference: but the form of the leaves, doth so deform the whole face of the plant, and bring it out of knowledge, like the jagged Elder, that none almost would think it should belong unto the former: the flowers and fruit and sent, only leading us to judge of the species, and whereunto to be referred, for the leaves are almost as much jagged and divided as the jagged Elder, which is the only difference in this from the former. The Place. The first or common Elder groweth not wild but is planted in all places, to serve for hedges, and partitions of grounds, vineyards, etc. to hold up the banks by ditches and water courses, and to be planted in places where Coneys breed for shadow: every stick or branch being thrust into the ground, serving as a stock which will easily take root and grow. The second as it seemeth Tragus first found in the woods of Germany. The third is found wild on hills in watery woods. The fourth is not known certainly from whence his original came, but is found planted in the gardens of those that are curious, and lovers of rare plants. The fifth is found by water sides and moorish grounds of Germany, France, England, Italy, and Piedmont in Savoye as Pena hath set it down. The sixth is nursed up only in gardens, but best delighteth in moist grounds: The seventh groweth wild in many places of England, where if it be once gotten into a ground, it will so creep and run therein, that it will hardly be gotten forth. The last is a stranger in England as yet, and nursed only in that curious garden of that Venetian Magnifico Signior Contarini. The Time. All or most of the Elders flower in june, the walwort somewhat late, as his fruit is likewise later ripe, even not until September, when the others are ripe for the most part in August. The Names. The Elder is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi littoralis dicta videtur: in Latin generally Sambucus, of Sambix as it is thought the first finder thereof; but Quintus Serenus calleth it Sabucus in his verses, and thought to be derived from Sabucus or Sambucus as Hermolaus saith, which is an hollow instrument of Music, called also Pectis & Magadis: The excrescence growing on the Elders is usually called Fungus Sambucinus of Dodonaeus Gummi Sambuci, and of some Auriculae Inda, in English Iewes cares. The first is called Sambucus urbana domestica, campestris, and vulgaris of all writers, and of Bauhinus Sambucus fructu in umbellanigro. Tragus calleth the second Sambuci aliud genus. Dodonaeus Sambuci altera species. Lobel Sambucus fructu albo. Bauhinus Sambucus fructu in umbella viridi. The third is called Sambucus Montana of Matthiolus, Gesner, Castor Durantes, & Camerarius: of Tragus and Lonicerus Sambucus sylvestris, and because he saith it hath been certainly observed, that the Hinds and Does do greatly affect the leaves thereof, when they are great with young, Tabermontanus calleth it Sambucus cervina, and Gerard after him Sambucus racemosa vel cervina; of Lobel Sambucus montana racemosa, and joannes Thalius, in the description of Harcynia Saxonothuringica, Sambucus montana, sen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Bauhinus calleth it Sambucus racemosa rubra, putting a doubt whether it be Sambucus montana of pliny, which he saith groweth on Mountains, and thinking it also to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, whereof he maketh mention in his 3 book and 4 chapter, among those trees that only delight to grow on hills, and will not grow in the champions, and which Gaza in the Latin translation hath omitted and left out: but the Greek Theophrastus hath not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pygus as Bauhinus setteth it down, but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phagus, as Gaza hath it in other places, he and pliny before him, being the cause of many men's errors, in mistaking the Latin Fagus a Beech tree, for this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phagus of Theophrastus, which is a kind of Oak as you shall understand in his proper place, when I shall speak of all the sorts of Oakes. The fourth Lobel in his Dutch herbal, first made known to all, having found it planted in the gardens of the low country Apothecaries, and others that were lovers of rare and strange plants, and called it Sambucus laciniatis foliis, whom all others have followed. The fift is called Sambucus aquatica of Matthiolus, Tragus, Lobel, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis and others. Sambucus palustris of Dodonaeus, Caesalpinus and Camerarius; Cordus in historia calleth it Lycosta phylos faemina. i. una lupina; Ruellius took it to be Opulus but that is a kind or name of Maple, as Lugdunensis hath it. Anguillara calleth is Plantanus aquatica: (and so do the Italians for the most part) which is the third kind of Maple as he saith, Gesner calleth it Sambucus palustris vel aquatica sylvestris, and saith some also called it Chamaeplatanus: Lugdunensis first and Bauhinus after him, do take it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thraupalus of Theophrastus in his third book and seventh chap. and in his fourth book and 1 chap. Bauhinus calleth it himself Sambucus aquaticas flore simplici, as he calleth the Gelder Rose Sambucus aquatica flore globoso pleno. The Wallworte or Danewort or dwarf Elder, is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, humilis Sambucus, in Latin Ebulus, by which names all other Greek and Latin writers have called it: and the last from the Noble Contarenus his garden, receiveth the name of Ebulus laciniatis foliis as it is in the title. It is supposed it took the name Danewort, from the strong purging quality it hath, many times bringing them that use it unto a flux, which then we say they are troubled with the Danes. The Arabians call it Infacti, the Italians Sambuco, the Spaniards Sabuco, Sauco & Canivero, the French Susean Susier & Suin, the Germans Holder & Holler, the dutch Vlier, and we in English Elder. The Virtues. Both Dioscorides and Galen do attribute to the Wallworte, as well as to the common Elder, (for they account their properties both one) an heating and drying quality, purging watery humours abundantly, but not without trouble to the stomach: the first shoots of the common Elder boiled like unto Asparagus, and the young leaves and stalks boiled in fat broth, draweth forth mightily choler and tough phlegm; the tender leaves also eaten with oil and salt do the same: the middle or inner bark boiled in water, and given to drink, worketh much more violently; and the berries also either green or dry, expel the same humours, and is often given with good success to help the dropsy, by evacuating great plenty of waterish humours: the bark of the root also boiled in wine, or the juice thereof drunk, worketh the same effects but more effectually, than either leaves or fruit do; the juice of the root taken provoketh vomit mightily, and purgeth the watery humours of the dropsy; the same decoction of the root cureth the biting of the viper or adder, as also of a mad dog, and mollifieth the hardness of the mother, if women sit therein, and openeth the veins and bringeth down their courses; the berries boiled in wine perform the same effects; the hair of the head or of other parts washed therewith, is made black; the juice of the green leaves applied to the hot inflammations of the eyes, assuageth them: the leaves boiled until they be tender, then beaten and mixed with barley meal, and applied to hot inflammations assuageth them, and helpeth places that are burnt either by fire or water, cureth fistulous ulcers being laid thereupon, and easeth the pains of the gout, being beaten and boiled with the tallow of a bull or goat, and laid warm thereon: the juice of the leaves snuffed up into the nostrils, purgeth the tunicles of the brain; the juice of the berries boiled with a little honey, and dropped into the ears, easeth the pains of them; the decoction of the berries in wine being drunk, provoketh urine: the powder of the seeds, first prepared in vinegar, and then taken in wine, half a dram at a time, for certain days together, is a means to abate and consume the fat flesh of a corpulent body, and keep it lean: the berries so prepared, and as much white tartar and a few aniseed put to them, a dram of this powder given in wine, cureth the dropsy humour, by purging very gently: the dry flowers are often used in the decoctions of glisters to expel wind and ease the colic, for they lose their purging quality which they have being green, and retain an attenuating and digesting property being dried: the distilled water of the flowers, is of much use to clear the skin from sun burning, freckles, morphew, or the like: and as Matthiolus saith both the forepart and hinderpart of the head, being bathed therewith, it taketh away all manner of the headache that cometh of a cold cause. The Vinegar made of flowers of the Elder by maceration and insolation, is much more used in France, than any where else, and is grate full to the stomach, and of great power and effect to quicken the appetite, and helpeth to cut gross or tough phlegm in the chest. A Syrupus acetosus made hereof, would work much better than the ordinary, for these purposes. The leaves boiled and laid hot, upon any hot and painful apostumes, especially in the more remote and sinewy parts, doth both cool the heat and inflammation of them, and ease the pains. The distilled water of the inner bark of the tree or of the root, is very powerful to purge the watery humours of the dropsy or tympany, taking it fasting, and two hours before supper: Matthiolus giveth the receipt of a medicine to help any burning by fire or water, which is made in this manner; take, saith he, one pound of the inner bark of the Elder, bruise it or cut it small and put it into two pound of fine salad oil, or oil Olive, that hath been first washed oftentimes with the distilled water of Elder flowers, let them boil gently a good while together, and afterwards strain forth the oil, pressing it very hard; set this oil on the fire again, and put thereto, four ounces of the juice of the young branches and leaves of the Elder tree, and as much new wax: let them boil to the consumption of the juice, after which being taken from the fire, put presently thereunto, two ounces of liquid Varnish, (such as joiners use to varnish their bedsteeds, cupboards tables, etc.) and afterwards of Olibanum in fine powder four ounces, and the whites of two eggs being first well beaten by themselves, all these being well stirred and mixed together, put it up into a clean pot, and keep it for to use when occasion serveth. The young buds, and leaves of the Elder, and as much of the roots of Plantain beaten together, and boiled in old Hog's grease, this being laid warm upon the place, pained with the gout doth give present ease thereto. The leaves also burned and the powder of them put up into the nostrils, stayeth the bleeding being once or twice used. If you shall put some of the fresh flowers of Elders into a bag, letting it hang in a vessel of wine, when it is new made, and beginneth to boil (I think the like may be tried with a vessel of ale or beer new tunned up, and set to work together) the bag being a little pressed every evening, for a seven night together, giveth to the wine a very good relish, and a smell like Muscadine, (and will do little less to ale or beer.) The leaves of Elders boiled tender and applied warm to the fundament, easeth the pains of the piles, if they be once or twice renewed growing cold; The foul inflamed or old ulcers and sores of the legs, being often washed with the water, of the leaves or of the flowers distilled in the middle of the month of May, doth heal them in a short space. The distilled water of the flowers, taketh away the heat and inflammation of the eyes, and helpeth them when they are blood shotten. The hands being washed morning and evening with the same water of the flowers, doth much help and ease them that have the Palsy in them, and cannot keep them from shaking. The pith in the middle of the Elder stalks, being dried and put into the cavernous holes of Fistulous ulcers, that are ready to close, openeth and dilateth the orifices, whereby injections may be used, and other remedies applied for the cure of them. It is said that if you gently strike a horse that cannot stolen, with a stick of this Elder, and bind some of the leaves to his belly, it shall make him stolen quickly. The Mushrooms of the Elder called Iewes ears, are of much use being dried to be boiled with Ale or Milk with Columbine leaves for sore throats, and with a little Pepper and Pellitory of Spain in powder, to put up the uvula or pallet of the mouth when it is fallen down. Matthiolus saith that the dried Iewes ears steeped in Rosewater, and applied to the temples and forehead, do ease the pains of the head or headache. The Mountain or red berried Elder, hath the properties, that the common Elder hath, but weaker to all purposes: the berries hereof are taken to be cold, and to procure sleep, but the frequent use of it is hurtful: It is said that if a branch of this Elder be put into the trench that a mole hath made, it will either drive them forth, or kill them in their trench. The Marsh Elder is of the like purging quality with the common, especially the berries or the juice of them. men's and birds do feed upon them willingly in the Winter. The walwort or Danewort, is more forceable or powerful than the Elder, in all the diseases and for all the purposes whereunto it is applied, but more especially wherein the Elder is little or nothing prevalent; the walwort serveth to these uses. The young and tender branches and leaves thereof taken with wine, helpeth those that are troubled with the stone and gravel, and laid upon the testicles that are swollen and hard, helpeth them quickly: the juice of the root of walwort applied to the throat, healeth the Quinsy or Kings evil: the fundament likewise is stayed from falling down, if the juice thereof be put therein: the same also put up with a little wool into the mother, bringeth down women's courses; the same juice of the root is a mighty purger of watery humours, and held most effectual for the dropsy of all others herbs whatsoever: the dried berries or the seeds beaten to powder, and taken in wine fasting, worketh the like effect, the powder of the seeds taken in the decoction of Chamaepitys or ground Pine, and a little Cinnamon, to the quantity of a dram at a time, is an approved remedy, both for the gout, joint aches, and sciatica, as also for the French disease, for it easeth the pains by withdrawing the humours from the places affected, and by drawing forth those humours that are fluent, peccant and offensive: the powder of the root worketh in the like manner, and to the same effect. The root hereof steeped in wine all night, and a draught thereof given before the access and coming of the fit of an Ague, prevaileth so effectually there against, that it will either put off the fit, or make it more easy, and at the second taking seldom faileth to rid it quite away. An ointment made of the green leaves, and May butter made in the month of May, is accounted with many a sovereign remedy, for all outward pains, aches and cramps in the jointes, nerves, or finewes, for starcknesse and lameness by cold and other casualties, and generally to warm comfort and strengthen all the outward parts ill affected: as also to mollify the hardness, and to open the obstructions of the spleen, the grieved parts anointed therewith. The leaves laid to steep in water, and sprinkled in any chamber of the house, as it is said, killeth Fleas, Wasps and Flies also, if you will credit the report. Tragus saith, that the tender branches boiled in wine, whereunto some honey is put, and drunk for some days together, is profitable for a cold and dry cough, cureth the diseases of the breast, by cutting and digesting the gross and tough phlegm therein. Briefly whatsoever I have showed you before in relating the properties of Elder, doth walwort more strongly effect in opening and purging choler, phlegm and water, in helping the gout, the piles, and women's diseases, coloureth the hair black, helpeth the inflammations of the eyes and pains in the ears, the stinging and biting of Serpents or a mad Dog the burn or scaldings by fire and water, the wind colic, the colic and stone, the difficulty of urine, the cure of old sores and fistulous ulcers, and other the griefs before specified, which for brevity I do not set down here, avoiding tautology as much as I can. CHAP. XXV. Helleborus niger. Black Hellebor or Bearefoote. OF the Hellebors there are two primary sorts, white and black: Of the white sort we will speak in the next Chapter, and of the black in this whereof there are sundry sorts as you shall hear. 1. Helleborus niger verus. The true black Hellebor, or Christmas flower. The true black Hellebor (or Bearefoote as some would call it, but that name doth more fitly agree unto the other two bastard kinds) hath sundry fair green leaves rising from the root, each of them standing on a thick round stiff green stalk, about an handbreadth high from the ground, divided into seven, eight, or nine parts or leaves, and each of them nicked or dented from the middle of the leaf to the pointward on both 1. Helleborus niger verus. Black Hellebor or Christmas flower. 2. 3. Helleboraster minor, & trifo●iusspinosus. Bastard black Hellebor or Bear's foot, and with trefoilaes prickly leaves. 3. Helleboraster maximus sive Consiligo. The greatest bastard black Hellebor or Bear's foot called Setterworte. sides, abiding green all the Winter, at which time the flowers rise on the like short stalks, as the leaves grow on, without any leaf thereon for the most part, yet sometimes having a small short pale green leaf, resembling rather a skin than a leaf a, little under the flower, and grow but little higher than the leaves: each stalk also beareth usually but one flower, yet sometimes two, consisting of five large round white leaves a piece like unto a great single white Rose, changing sometimes to be either dashed with a purple about the edges or to be wholly purple without any white in them, as the weather or time of continuance doth effect, with many pale yellow thrums in the middle, standing about a green head, which after groweth to be the seed vessel, divided into several cells or podes like unto a Colombine head or Aconitum hyemale, but greater and thicker, wherein is contained somewhat long and round blackish seed, like the seeds of the bastard kinds: the roots are a number of brownish black strings, which run down deep into the ground, and are fastened to a thick head, of the bigness of ones finger. Of this kind there is an other whose flower is red from the first opening, Florerub●o. which Bellonius remembreth in his observations to have seen in the woods of Greece. 2. Helleboraster minor flore viridante. Bastard black Hellebor or Bearefoote. The smaller bastard Hellebor or Bearefoote is in most things like unto the former true black Hellebor, for it beareth also many leaves upon short stalks divided into many parts, but each of them are longer and narrower, of a darker green colour dented on both sides, and feel somewhat hard, perishing every year, but rise again the next Spring: the flowers hereof stand on higher stalks, with some leaves on them also, yet very few, and are of a pale green colour like the former, but smaller by the half at least, having likewise many greenish yellow threads or thrums, in the middle, and such like heads, or seed vessels and blackish seed in them, the roots are more stringie black and 5. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. Fennell leafed bastard black Hellebor. 6. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major. The greater purging Sanicle like Hellebor. 8. Epipactis Matthioli. Matthiolus his bastard black Hellebor. hard than the former. 3. Helleboraster alter trifolius spinosus. Trefoil Prickly leafed Bearefoote. This sort differeth little in the manner of growing, from the last described, having long stalks with leaves thereon, and flowers at the tops of the same fashion and so is the seed also that followeth, but the leaves are harder, and only divided into three parts, & the dentes about the edges are hard sharp and prickly; the flowers being of a paler or whiter green colour. 4. Helleboraster maximus sive Consiligo. The greatest bastard black Hellebor, or Bearefoote, called also Setterwort. This great Bearefoote hath divers sad green leaves, rising from the roots, each upon along stalk, which are divided into 7 or 9 divisions or leaves, each whereof is narrower than the lesser bastard black Hellebor or Bearefoote, nicked or dented about the edges, but not so deeply, and abiding above ground green all the winter, whereas the other perisheth as I said every year, and riseth again in the spring: this shooteth up a reasonable great and tall stalk, higher by the half than the other, with such like leaves thereon as grow below, smaller up to the top, where it spreadeth into divers branches, bearing many hollow cuplike flowers, divided at the brims into 5 parts, but do seldom spread themselves open, of a whitish yellow green colour somewhat like the other bastard kind, & sometimes purplish about the brims or edges, with a green head in the middle, & a few white threads about it: (whereby it may seem likely to be that fourth kind of Veratrum nigrum of Clusius, which he calleth peregrinum, and saith is like unto the third of Dodonaeus, whose figure as he saith, he showeth there, to be known which he meaneth; but it is not the third of Dodonaeus as he saith, but the second, and this that I here describe unto you, is Dodonaeus his third Veratrum nigrum) which green head growing to be the vessel, wherein the black seed is contained, Altar Clasijs. shooteth forth into four, five, or six horns; fashioned like the other bastard kind, but smaller, as the seed is also for the most part, the root is but single with nothing so many strings growing with it, and oftentimes perisheth after it hath given seed, yet not always, nor in all places: the whole plant, and every part thereof, is of a worse smell than the other: the root of this with the lower part of the stalk next thereunto, is that Setterwort, that the country people do use to rowell their cattles withal. Of this kind also Clusius maketh mention of an other, differing only in the darker green colour of the leaves, and in the flower, that the edges of the three innermost are of a dark purple colour. 5. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. Fennell leafed bastard black Hellebor. This kind of bastard Hellebor shooteth forth many green stalks, sometimes lying or leaning to the ground, or else standing somewhat upright, beset very thick with small leaves, finer and shorter than fennel, some of them ending in a tuft of such like fine green leaves, and some having at the tops of them one large flower a piece, somewhat reddish or brownish on the outside, while they are in bud and a while after, which being open consist of 12. or 14 long and narrow leaves, of a fair shining yellow colour, set in order round about a green head with yellow thrums in the middle, laying themselves open in the Sun or a fair day, but else remaining close: after the flower is past, the head growing greater showeth itself compact of many round whitish seed, very like unto the head of Adonis' flower, but much greater: the roots are many long and blackish strings set together at the head, very like unto those of the lesser black Hellebor or Bearefoote, but harder, stiffer, or more brittle, and seeming to be without any moisture in them, but abide and increase every year, although the stalks with green leaves do utterly perish every year. 6. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major. The greater purging Sanicle like Hellebor. This Hellebor hath divers broad dark green leaves, each of them standing upon a long footestalke, which are cut in on the edges into five divisions for the most part, & dented about besides, somewhat resembling the leaves of the common Sanicle, but more truly the leaves of the field Ranunculus or Crowfoote, or Geranium Batrachoides, Crowfoot, Crane's bill: from among which rise up divers slender smooth green stalks, having some leaves upon them, and at the rops of them, two or three or more flowers together, each of them consisting of many small hard whitish leaves, as a pale or border, compassing many threads in the middle; which being fallen, there rise up many flat whitish and long seed, somewhat like unto seete Fennell sweede, but not altogether so big, nor so yellow; Gerard following Dodonaeus description, and not his own knowledge; saith the seeds are like unto Carthamus, and his Corrector mendeth not the fault: the roots are small black strings, shooting from a top head, like unto the root of the Bearefootes. 7. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio minor. Small purging Sanicle like Hellebor. This small Hellebor or Sanicle, (which you please to call it) hath divers small and somewhat round leaves, every one upon a long footestalke, being not much broader than the nail of a man's thumb, yet divided even to the middle rib into seven parts, every one of them being short, narrow, and dented about the edges: the stalks are many and small, not above an hand breadth high, with one or two leaves on them, more cut in and divided than the lower are; at the tops of them stand divers small flowers very thick, set together in tufts or umbleses, like unto the last, but smaller, after which come small flat seed, somewhat like the other, but lesser by much, as it is also in all the other parts thereof. 8. Epipactis Matthioli. Matthiolus his bastard black Hellebor. This small herb riseth up with sundry slender weak smooth stalks, bearing each of them a broad green leaf, divided for the most part into five divisions or parts, somewhat like those of the sixth, yet sometimes but into three, especially the first or lowermost, and dented also about the edges: the flowers grow from among the leaves upon the like slender stalks, being starrelike, and composed of six pale coloured leaves, with many short threads in the middle; the root is a tuft of blackish fibres like the former black Hellebors, issuing from a thick a head. The Place. The first groweth in Germany, France, and Italy, and Greece in sundry places: the second I have seen in some woods in Northamptonshire, and in other places of this Land; the third grewat Delft with Corvinus, and then at Rome, as Aldinus saith in his Farnesian garden: the fourth groweth, as Tragus saith in the borders of stony fields and grounds, and on rocky hills by the Mosella and the Rhine, as also in Harcynia Sylva; and as Pena saith i● Aquitaine, as also by the river Lanus at Mompelier: the fifth groweth near Vienna in Austria, and both the H●garies as Clusius saith: the sixth groweth naturally on the hills of Germany, and other untilled and craggy places: the seventh groweth on Monsfructus near the Alps, as also on the Pyraenean hills: the last as Pena saith in the low grounds or valleys of the forest or wood of Essens, not fare from jupiters' hill. The Time. The first doth flower in December and january, if the weather be any thing temperate: the second, third, and fourth in February or March, and their seed is ripe in May; the fifth in April; the other in May and June. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and sometimes without the asperation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, sic dictum volunt quod cib● corporis eripiat, in Latin also Elleborus & Elleborum, and also Helleborus, & Helleborum, & veratrum, quod ●tem vertat: But there is much controversy and contrariety, both in the ancient and modern Writers concerning them: for the Helleborus of Theophrastus and Dioscorides do much differ the one from the other, and divers of our modern Writers, think that ours do differ from them both. Some likewise appropriate one herb, some another unto theirs as you shall presently hear. Theophrastus saith in the ninth Book, and eleventh Chapter of his History of Plants, that the roots of the black and white Ellebor, are like the one unto the other, except the colour, that is, the one black the other white (which may be reconciled if you will take it spoken only of their Fibres, the one being black, the other white) but that the leaf of the black as he saith is like unto a Bay leaf, and that of the white unto those of Leeks, can no way be reconciled, for they are so differing from Dioscorides or ours, that we may well say, we neither have nor know any of both Theophrastus his Ellebors, unless there be some error in the text as many think. Dioscorides describeth his black Ellebor, to have leaves like Platanus, the Plane tree, but less, near unto those of Spondilium or cow Parsnippe, but more rough and blacker, cut into many divisions; the stalk is rough, the flowers, saith he, are whitish, inclining to purple, standing in a cluster: the seed is like Cincus or bastard Saffron, which is called Sesamoides in Anticyra, wherewith they make purgations: the roots are small black strings, coming from a certain head like an Onion, which are in use; thus fare Dioscorides: unto this description our true black Hellebor doth not agree in all things: for the leaves of ours, do very sorrily resemble those of the Plane tree (which is a whole broad leaf cut otherwise in the edges into parts or divisions) or of the Spondilium cow Parsnip, (which is a broad whole leaf consisting of many much broader divisions in it) neither are the leaves rough, (but cented or toothed at the ends) nor the stalk rough, but smooth, nor do the flowers stand in clusters but one by one each upon their own stalk, or two at the most on a stalk: whereupon Dodonaeus would make our sixth sort here expressed, which is somewhat like the Sanicle or Self heal, to be the Veratrum nigrum, or Elleborus niger Dioscoridis, because it hath seeds in tufts, which Gesner, Pena, and Lobell, call Astrantia nigra of Dioscorides, and Fuchsins Sanicula faemina: but Dodonaeus himself is much puzzled, to make it agree thereunto, finding it to differ in many things, sometimes in making the seed to be like Cnicus; whereunto it hath but little resemblance, as I shown you in the description, and sometimes blaming the text, (where it is said to be called Sesamoides in Anticyra,) to be corrupt, and that Dioscorides borrowed it from Theophrastus; who saith that in Anticyra, they did give Elleborus Sesamaceus the Sesamoides like Elleborus, that is to say whose fruit is like unto Sesamum, to purge withal: And it is most probable, that the seed of the black Hellebors, both the true and the bastard kinds, may somewhat agree thereunto, and not very unfitly be compared unto the fruit or seed of Sesamum, & the seed of Cnicus; but whether the seed of those black Hellebors, have more force in purging than the roots have, I am not certain, that any hath made a true experiment, for most of our modern writers do agree, that both our white and black Hellebors are the true sorts, set forth by Dioscorides, (& notwithstanding the variation, as it is before set down) Theophrastus also. The first is called Helleborus niger by all that have written of it, some adding thereunto Flore magno purpureo, as Gesner, or Flore roseo as Bauhinus, or legitimus or verus, as others do. Dodonaeus only in his French Herbal calleth it Planta leonis and Anguillara Elleborus niger annuus, but why I know no reason: the second is called Helleboraster & Helleborus niger vulgaris by Gesner, by Cordus nostras, by Fuchsius adulterinus hortensis, and Consiligo by Lugdunensis and Turner: the third is remembered by Aldinus in his horto Faruesiano: the fourth is called by Dodonaeus in his French Herbal Lycoctonum primum whom Lobel seemeth in his Adversaria to follow, saying it cometh near to the Aconites; Gesner in hortis took it to be Pulmonaria Vegetii, Cordus calleth it Sesamoides magnum, and Tragus Pedicularia faetida tertia, Dodonaeus and Clusius Veratrum nigrum tertium, and Caesalpinus Eneaphyllon Plinii: but generally it is called either Helleborastrum magnum as Tabermontanus, or Helleboraster maximus, or Helleborus niger sylvestris adulterinus, or else Consiligo Ruellii, as Lobel, Lonicerus, Lugdunensis and others: yet all the Hellebors both black and white are also taken by one or other to be Consiliges, for in regard there is no desciption of Consiligo extant in any author, but the virtues and properties only whereunto it is applied, divers have written thereof diversely. Tragus, Lonicerus, Gesnerus and others, both Physicians and Apothecaries almost through all Germany, and the parts adjoining in former times, took this fift sort, called Buphthalmum majus, by Anguillara, Clusius, and others; and Helleborus niger ferulaceus by Lobel, but Pseudo Helleborum by Matthiolus to be the true Helleborus niger of Dioscorides, or at least a kind thereof, and which Clusius saith was so used of all in Vienna and those parts before he came thither, and shown them their error and the right kind, which they ever after used: Dodonaeus also calleth it Buphthalmum, joining it next to Eranthemum or Flos Adonis, whereunto it is very like in leaves and seed, but not in roots: others would make it Sesamoides minus of Dioscorides, whereunto it hath no correspondency: the sixth is called by Fuchsius Sanicula faemina, and so doth Gesner, who also calleth it Astrantia nigra, as Lobel doth, following as it should seem Tragus, who calleth it Osteritium montanum: Tabermontanus calleth it Imperatoria nigra, Dodonaeus as I said before, taketh it to be Elleborus niger, or Veratrum nigrum of Dioscorides, and Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Elleborus niger, Saniculae folio major, and I from him do so likewise, as thinking it a name as proper, if not more than any other is given it: the seventh Bauhinus only hath described in his Prodromus by the same title that I have given it: the last is the Epipactis of Matthiolus, which Lobel and Pena call Elleborine Alpina Saniculae & Hellebori nigrifacie & commentitia, as counterfeited by him, yet others do not think so: but whether the Epipactis of Dioscorides, which he saith some called Elleborine should be referred to the white Ellebor, as Camerarius and others would have it, or to the black, resteth doubtful, because Dioscorides is so brief in his description thereof, that it cannot certainly be determined, he only saying it is a small Herb with small leaves, good for the diseases of the Liver, and against poison. The Arabians call it Cherbachem and Charbach asued, the Italians Elleboro negro, the Spaniards Verdagambre negro, the French Virare & Veraire noir, the Germans Zwart Nieswurtz, and Christwurtz, the Dutch Swear't Niescruit, and we in English as it is in their titles. The Virtues. The true black Hellebore is used for most of the griefs and diseases, whereunto the white is available, but is nothing so violent or dangerous: the leaves shred small, or the juice of the leaves made up with flower, into small cakes, and baked, hath been used to good purpose to help the Dropsy, jaundice, and other evil dispositions of the Liver and Gall: The leaves sometimes also are used to purge and open the body in some cases, as well as the roots which are of greatest use, and greatest effect, against all melancholic diseases, long lingering Agues as the quartain and the like, the Meagrime and the old pains in the head, the black as well as the yellow jaundice, the Leprosy, falling sickness, Consumption either of the Lungs or whole body, or pains in the belly; Sciatica, Cramps, Convulsions or shrinking of sinews, and all other griefs, pains and aches of the joints or sinews, if the root be taken in powder, in infusion or decoction, or in broth, being first prepared in vinegar as is sometimes used to be done, that is steeped in vinegar for a day and a night, and after dried up again, which manner of preparation is according to the ancient custom then used: but we have not found that the roots of this black Hellebore growing in our own Country, to be deadly to cattle if they eat it, or any of the other sorts, or that this hath any such strong or churlish operation in working, as the ancients do attribute to theirs of the hotter Countries, that thereby such preprations should need to qualify the malignity thereof: for we have never seen ours, (I think the moisture and temperature of our climate, abating and correcting the violence thereof) to work any troublesome fit or passion in any that hath taken it, without any of that preparation aforesaid, (the remedy if any danger be thereby is to drink Goat's milk) yet Matthiolus doth much commend his Elleborismus (the receipt whereof is in the third book of his Epistles namely in that to Hauntschius) whose preparation is to steep the roots and take out their pith and dry the bark again, and preferreth the roots of that true black Ellebor that beareth red flowers, before those that bear white, but in want of the one as he saith himself, the other may be to as good effect taken; for that kind (if it be a kind of itself, that will not degenerate, and not the quality of the climate only causing the colour) we have not seen growing in our land, although such an one hath been sent me from beyond sea, but perished quickly after: he commendeth it for all the griefs aforesaid: yet if an extract be made of the roots, it will serve upon all accasions, being ready at hand to be used: the roots applied in a pessary mightily prevail to bring down women's courses: the powder of the root strewed upon foul Ulcers, although they be fistulous doth quickly heal them; and if there be any callous or hard flesh grown in the Fistula, the root left in it for two or three days will consume it quite. Galen remembreth this in 6. the simple. med. facult. and julius Alexandrinus saith, he often tried it to be true: the roots boiled in vinegar, and any place washed therewith troubled with scabs, weals or bushes, the lepry or any other such like breaking out, yea although they be gangrenous or eating sores, by staying their eating or spreading, preserveth the flesh from putrefaction: the same decoction also helpeth the Toothache, if the mouth be gargled therewith: as also dropped into the ears easeth the noise and helpeth the deafness. The Second kind which is the lesser bastard Hellebor or Bear's foot, for any thing that ever I could find, by the several trials made thereof, is more forceable and churlish in working and purging then the former; a dram of the roots steeped in wine all night and drunk in the morning, assuredly prevaileth powerfully against all the diseases appropriate unto the former kind: therefore I shall not need to repeat the same things again: but besides the things before remembered, the powder of the dried leaves thereof doth help to kill the worms in children more effectually: a little thereof given in drink or broth, or in a Fig or Raisins, or strewed upon bread spread with Hony: it is said also to resist any poison that is taken to expel it, or cause that it shall not hurt: the use hereof likewise in outward causes, is the like with the former, as for foul sores and Fistulas, Scabs, etc. An idle conceit possessed many in ancient times, that he that would dig up the roots hereof, had need to eat Garlic before hand, lest the evil vapours that should arise from it in the digging up, did not offend the head and brain: The greater Bastard Hellebor or Setterworte, was held by Dodonaeus as I said before to be a venomous Aconite, not to be dealt with, and that it would kill Woolves, Foxes, Dogs, etc. I have known little use thereof unless in great necessity, where the other sorts are not to be had, and only among country people, whose strong robustious bodies are able to abide the working thereof; but is only or chief used to rowell cattles withal, as Pliny lib. 25. c. 5. saith that a piece of the root of black Hellebor being drawn through a hole made in the ear of a beast troubled with the cough, or having taken any poisonous thing cureth it, if it be taken out the next day at the same hour. Absyrtus and Hierocles declare the same thing and Columella also: this manner of curing is used with us: but the place is changed from the ear to the dewlap of Oxen, and to the foreleg or hinderleg of an horse above the pastern. It is thought also by divers of good judgement that not only all the Hellebors both white and black will do the like if any cure be performed hereby, but many other sorts of herbs: yet as the name Lowsewort importeth the herb made into an ointment, or the decoction of the leaves killeth Lice, if the places be either washed or anointed that are chief troubled with them. The sixth here set forth, which I call purging Sanicle, hath been often found by good experience to open and purge the body of melancholy humours, & that safely without such perturbation thereto as is said to be in the other sorts of black Hellebor: Dodonaeus likewise supposing this to be Dioscorides his black Hellebor, appropriateth all the virtues thereto, that Dioscorides saith they of Anticyra used their Elleborus Sesamaceus, the other sorts are not used or very seldom in Physic now adays. CHAP. XXVI. Helleborus Albus. White Hellebor or Neesewort. OF the white Hellebores there are two principal varieties, as greater and lesser, the greater being accounted with us manured or of the garden, and the other wild. 1. Helleborus albus vulgaris. Ordinary white Hellebor or Sneezing root. The first great white Hellebor riseth at the first out of the ground with a great round whitish green head, which growing up openeth itself into many goodly fair large green leaves, plaited as it were with eminent ribs all along the leaves, compassing one another at the bottom, from the middle whereof riseth up a strong round stalk with divers such like leaves but smaller to the middle thereof, from whence to the top it is divided into many branches, having many small yellowish or whitish green star like flowers, all along upon them, which after turn into small long threesquare whitish seed, standing naked without any husk to contain them, although some have written otherwise: the root is reasonable thick and great at the head, Altar flore albo. having a number of great white strings running down deep into the ground, whereby it is strongly fastened. Some do make a variety in the flowers hereof to be whiter, and so would make a differing sort thereof for that cause only, but I do not think it worth the name of a differing sort. 2. Helleborus albus praecox sive atro-rubente flore. The early white Ellebor with dark red flowers. This other Hellebor is very like the former, but that it springeth up a month at the least before it, and that the leaves are longer thinner & no less plaited, folding themselves backwards oftentimes, and sooner perish falling away from the plant: the stalk hereof is higher than the former, with fewer leaves thereon, bearing such starry flowers, but of so dark or blackish a red colour, that they are scarce discernible but at a near distance, the seed is very like the former: the root hath no such tuberous head as the other, but as it were a long bulbous scaly head, from whence shoot as many long white strings as the other: both these lose their leaves wholly and gain fresh every spring. 1. Elleborus albus vulgaris. Ordinary white Ellebor or Neesewort. 2. Helleborus albus vernus atrorubentibus floribus The early white Ellebor with dark red flowers. 3. Calceolus Mariae. Our Lady's slipper. 3. Elleborine major sieve Calceolus Mariae. The great wild Hellebor, or our Lady's Slipper. The greater of these sorts of wild white Hellebors, riseth up with one two or more stalks, a foot and half high at the most, bearing broad green leaves on each side, one by one, somewhat like those of the former white Hellebor, but smaller and not so ribbed, and each compassing the stalk at the lower end; at the top of the stalks standeth sometimes but one flower, yet sometimes two or three at the most, one above another upon small short footestalkes, with a small leaf at the foot of every one: each of these flowers are of a long oval form and hollow withal, especially at the upper part, the lower being round and swelling like a belly: at the hollow part there are small pieces like ears or flippers, that at the first do cover that hollow place, and after stand apart one from another, all which are of a fine pale yellow colour in all that I have seen; yet it is reported that some are found of a browner colour or tending to purple: there are likewise four long narrow and dark coloured leaves at the setting on of the flower unto the stalk, wherein as it were the flower at the first was enclosed: the whole flower is of a pretty sweet sent: the seed is very small, and like unto that of the Orchides or Satyrions', and contained in like pods; the root is composed of a number of strings interlacing themselves one within another, lying within the upper crust of the earth, and not spreading deep, of a dark brownish colour. Americanus. A sort thereof hath been brought from the North parts of America, differing only in being greater both in stalks, leaves and flowers, which are not yellow but white, with radish strakes through the bellies of them. 4. Elleborine minor flore albo. The small wild Hellebor with a white flower. This smaller Hellebor groweth up in the like manner, and not much lower, bearing the like leaves but smaller, and of a white green colour like those of Lily Convally: the top of the stalk hath many more flowers, but lesser growing together spike 4. Elleborine minor flore albo. Small wild white Ellebor. 8. Elleborine angustifolia. Variable wild white Ellebor. fashion with small short leaves at the stalk of every flower, which consisteth of five small white leaves with a small close hood in the middle without any sent at all: the seed is alike and so are the roots but smaller. 5. Elleborine minor flore purpurante. The small wild white Hellebor with blushflowers. The leaves hereof are narrower than the last, the stalk and flowers are alike but smaller and of a pale purplish or blush colour. 6. Elleborine flore viridante. Wild white Hellebor with whitish green flowers. This differeth not much from the last, but in the colour of the flower which is greenish on the outside and somewhat white within. 7. Elleborine flore atrorubente. Wild white Hellebor with dark red flowers. This wild kind groweth somewhat bigger and higher, and with larger leaves than any other of these small wild sorts, the flowers likewise are more in number and of a deep purple colour. 8. Elleborine angustifolia spicata versicolor. Variable wild white Hellebor. This also riseth somewhat high, having narrower leaves on the stalk, yet ribbed somewhat like unto the ribwort Plantain: the stalk endeth in a long spike of fine purple coloured flowers, in fashion like the rest, but the opening hoods with their labels are white spotted on the inside with purplish spots: the leaves and roots are alike. The Place. Both the first sorts grow in sundry places of Germany and Austria as Clusius saith, as also in some of the Lands about Russia where a good ship might be freighted with the roots of the ordinary sort as Master Tradescante the elder affirmed; the other sorts grow many of them in our own land as well as beyond sea, namely the third fourth and sixth; especially the third in a wood called the Helkes in Lancashire near the border of Yorkshire. The Time. The first flowreth before the second, although it spring earlier out of the ground, being not in flower until the end of july, the rest flower about May, some earlyer or later than others. The Names. I have showed you in the chapter before that it is called Elleborus or Helleborum, etc. The first is generally called Helleborus albus, and by Dodonaeus, Cordus upon Dioscorides and others Veratrum album, Guilandinus took it to be the Helleborus candidus of the Grecians, but is assuredly the Consiligo of Vegetius, Absyrtus, Columella and pliny, Gerard took this for the next to call it praecox. Bauhinus to distinguish them calleth this flore subviridi, and the second flore atrorubente & other writers ex purpura nigricante, & Lobel addeth praecox unto it: the third is called by Clusius Elleborine recentiorum, and of others Calceolus Mariae or Marianus, and Lugdunensis, Elleborine ferruginea Dalechampii; Gesner in hortis Germaniae taketh it to be Alismatis species, and so doth Thalius likewise, and some Damasonium nothum & Pseudodamasonium; the fourth is taken by some to be Epipactis, by others Alisma or Damasonium, but generally is now adays called Elleborine flore albo: the rest have their names in their titles, as they are most usually entitled by others: the controversies hereabouts I have touched in the foregoing chapter, and therefore will not here again recite it: the Arabians call it Charbachem, the Italians Elleboro bianco, the Spaniards Verdegambre blanco & yerva de balastieros, the French Veraire and Helleboire blanc, the Germans Weiss Nieswurtz, the Dutch wit Nieseruyt, and we in English white Ellebor or Neesewort. The Virtues. The root of white Hellebor or Neesewort is of most use (neither the leaves flowers not seed being used at any time with us that I know) and worketh very strongly and churlishly with any that shall take, it procuring strong vomitings: yet being taken with convenient preparation of the body aforehand, and dieted by advice as Dioscorides warneth it, may do much good to strong constitutious that can endure the working of it, by causing much tough viscous clammy and corrupt humours that offend the stomach to be avoided, to be taken not fasting but for sometime after one hath eaten, for which purposes the Oxymel Helleboratum is a medicine prepared to your hand and fit to be used: it provoketh women's courses and will kill the birth if it be taken inwardly: half a dram of the root prepared with Oxymel and given in wine, to those that are so deeply possessed with melancholy that it causeth fits of fury or madness, doth much abate the peccant humour giving much ease to the party: being likewise steeped and afterwards boiled in broth and given, helpeth those that are troubled with the falling sickness, the leprosy, and all other break out in the skin, as scabs, etc. quartane, agues, the phthisic or pining consumption, an old cough, the dropsy, ruptures, sciatica, gout, cramps, pains in the joints and sinews, and pains and swimming in the head: the best preparation of it is to be infused in the juice of a Quince, or to be put into a Quince, and either baked in an oven, or roasted under the embers, and half a scruple thereof given at a time; and this was as Matthiolus saith, the ancient manner of curing these diseases: but being so dangerous a medicine though sometimes taken with caution, that it putteth many in hazard of strangling, and is only remedied by eating Quinces, or taking the juice or the Syrup made thereof, hath made the use thereof wholly almost to be given over and left: the root saith Dioscorides is put with other things to help the dimness of the sight: the juice of the root dropped into the ears taketh away the noise and singing in them: being boiled in lie and the head washed therewith it killeth louse and helpeth the running scabs and sores thereof, being mingled with flower and a little honey or butter, or else boiled in milk and set where flies gnats, etc. do much resort, do kill as many as touch it: if hens, ducks, or geese do chance to drink thereof it will kill them likewise: being moulded up with meal and honey, and put into mole holes or the burrows of field or dormice, or any other such small Vermin will quickly destroy them: the powder or scraping of the root by itself, or with a few leaves of Marjerome put up into the nose, purgeth the head and brains by sneezing: being boiled in vinegar and the decoction gargled in the mouth, easeth the pains of the tooth ach: the same decoction likewise helpeth the itch and scabs in the hands, and cleanseth foul sores and ulcers in the legs and other parts. The Spaniards and Navarrois do make a certain poison of the juice of the roots of white Hellebor which after it hath fermented in a horn or earthen leaded vessel (the time when it is ready to be used they know by this trial: having thread a needle with thread, and wetted it therein, they draw it through a frog which if it presently die, than it is good, and ready) they dip their arrow heads therein, and then what beast shall be wounded therewith shall suddenly die: which thing Matthiolus saith, he also tried on dogs and chickens, which died presently after they were wounded with a weapon dipped therein, in that the venom had pierced the blood, against which poison no other antidote can be found more fit and speedy, than the eating of Quinces, for even the smell of them being in a house where that poison is, taketh away the whole force thereof: but is restored again (as it is said) if ripe grapes be mixed therewith or some pepper cast into it: this poison is only used while it is fresh, for it loseth the strength, if the juice dry upon the arrow heads, and therefore to keep them the better they use to keep them in a case, the iron heads being wrapped in wool and clothes wet therein: but this is the most wonderful as it is related, that this poison being drunk, procureth almost no harm to them that drink it, unless they take too much and as it is said the hunters often take it themselves to purge them: it is said also that the flesh of those beasts killed by this poison, is more tender and pleasant in eating than of other not killed therewith, and especially that part about the wound. Pausanius in Phocicis recordeth a notable stratagem that Solon used in besieging the City of Cyrrheus, viz. That having cut off the River Plistus from running into the City, he caused a great many of those roots to be put into a quantity thereof, which after they had sufficiently infected the water, he let pass into the City again, whereof when they had greedily drunk they grew so weak and feeble by the superpurgation thereof, that they were forced to leave their walls unmanned, whereby the Amphyctions their enemies became masters of their City: the like stratagems are set down by divers other authors performed by the help of other herbs. The lesser wild sorts are not known with us to be used in Physic: but if either of these Elleborines be his Epipactis, he saith it is good in the defects of the liver and against poisons and to procure vomiting; Theophrastus saith the same. CHAP. XXVII. Gratiola. Hedge Hyssop. OF the true Gratiola or Hedge Hyssop, I do know but one kind as all the best authors do agree, but yet unto it there are added two or three other herbs, as nearest thereunto, either in face or quality, some reckoning the one and some the other; and I in this place bringing them all as fit to be ranked under this title. 1. Gratiola vulgaris. True hedge Hyssop. This herb is but a small low plant, seldom growing with his slender bending four square branches, above a foot high; having divers small leaves set thereon, very like unto those of the ordinary garden Hyssop, but a little shorter and broader, and of a pale green colour, of a very bitter unpleasant taste: from about the middle of these branches, at the joints of the leaves up to the tops of them, come forth the flowers, every one at a place, standing upon very short footestalkes, which are somewhat long and hollow, ending in four leaves, two of the lowest standing out as it were lips, and the other two above, shorter by the half, of a whitish yellow colour, tending to a black blue, and sometimes more bluish or purple: after which come small round heads, wherein is contained small seed: the root shooteth forth too and fro under ground very much, with many joints and small fibres at them, thereby increasing and quickly spreading largely, especially if it stand in any moist place, because it will hardly hold long in any dry ground. Flore luteo. Camerarius saith he found by a brook side, not fare from Geneva one of this kind with a yellow flower, not differing in any thing else. 2. Gratiola minor sive Hyssopoides. Small hedge Hyssop. This small hedge Hyssop, shooteth forth sometimes many, and sometimes but one or two round reddish stalks half a yard high, branched toward the tops; whereon are set one above another, and sometimes one against another, divers small and somewhat long leaves, somewhat smaller than the former, and near resembling Hyssop leaves, of a pale green colour, joining close unto the stalks and branches, and without any foot stalk at all: at the joints with the leaves come forth flowers, every one by itself, standing in a long husk, consisting of four leaves of an excellent blue colour: after which succeed small brown seed, contained in long round pods: the root is white and shooteth forth many fibres, whereby it comprehendeth well in the ground: the herb and every part hereof is utterly without any smell, and almost without any taste, yet some hold it to have a nitrous or little salt, and some a little sweetish taste: Sometimes and in the moister grounds, this is found with larger leaves, and growing higher; sometimes with smaller and longer leaves, which scarce riseth an handbreadth high, and that in the dry grounds. 1. Gratiola Vulgaris. The true hedge Hyssop. 2. 4. Gratiola angustifolia minor: Et latifolia nostra●. Small hedge Hyssop. The lesser broad leafed hedge Hyssop. 3. Gratiola caerulea, sive latifolia major. The greater broad leafed or blue flowered hedge Hyssop. This herb also is referred unto Gratiola, for some resemblance it hath, both for place, and manner of growing, and especially for the bitterness thereof, so like it, which by Lobel and Pena their judgements was thought at the first likeliest to be a kind of Lysimachia, and so entitled it galericulata for distinction sake, but others of good judgement since, have otherwise thought as you shall hear anon: I have placed it, with the Gratiola, partly led by the authority of others, and partly by the common vote of these times, who as frequently call it Gratiola latifolia, as Lysimachia galericulata: take the description thereof, therefore in this manner. It is a smooth low plant not rising above a foot high, with many square stalks diversely branched from the bottom to the top, set with divers joints and two small leaves at every one, which stand upon short foot stalks, being broad at the bottom and smaller to the end, a little dented about the edges, (which is not remembered in Lobel and Pena their description) and full of veins, of a sadder green colour than the former, longer also and broader: the flowers are gaping, somewhat like unto those of Dead Nettles, of a fair bluish purple colour, with some white spots therein, every one standing at the joints with the leaves up to the tops: after which come forth small seed vessels, form somewhat like unto the top of the thigh bone of a man or beast, wherein the small nut or hucklebone is set; the upper part whereof doth first open, when the seed is ripe, and falleth away when it is touched, showing within it small yellow seed: the root spreadeth much, and with many branches under ground, quickly thereby possessing a large circuit or compass. There is a lesser sort hereof found in the like places as the former, differing only in the smallness of the plant. 4. Gratiola latifolia sive nostras minor. The lesser broad leafed hedge Hyssop. There is also another small herb growing in our Land only, for aught I can either hear or learn which Gerard first found and called Gratiola latifolia, as referring it thereunto, and so do I also, yet more for the resemblance of the flower unto the last (which was not known to him, or at least not mentioned by him) and bitterness, than any thing else: Out of the wet boggy ground from among the grass etc. that groweth about it, springeth up one or more small stalks, scarce half a foot high, round but crested as it were all the length, which spread forth other smaller branches; whereon do grow many small leaves, set by couples one against another, being somewhat broad, but very short withal, seeming almost round, and ending in a point, a little dented about the edges: at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers, every one by itself, on a small foot stalk, being in form somewhat like the last, a gaping flower but shorter, of a pale reddish colour, spotted in the middle of the lower leaf, with many small white spots: after the flowers are fallen come in their places small seed vessels, in shape somewhat like unto the nut of a crossbow; wherein is contained small yellowish seed: the root is small long and white, spreading itself under ground divers ways; which perisheth not in the winter, neither runneth like the last, but spreadeth new branches every year; the taste hereof is as extreme bitter as the last. The Place. 3: Gratiola cae●ulea sive latifolia major. The greater broad leafed or blue flowered hedge Hyssop. They do all naturally grow in moist and marish grounds, wherein they will joy best, if you will have them to live. The first naturally groweth in many places in Italy and without Saint Justines' gate at Padua plentifully, and is only cherished in gardens with us. The second hath been found naturally growing in some places of our own Land; but the third in many and sundry places of this Country, in wet low grounds and by waters sides: and the last upon Hampsteede heath in the wet boggy places, and in sundry other parts of the heath. The Time. They all flower in june and july, the first seldom giveth good seed in our land; all the other do ripen their seed quickly after their flowers are past. The Names. None of these herbs are mentioned by any of the ancient Greek or Latin writers, nor of pliny. The first is generally now adays, as it was formerly called Gratiola by Matthiolus, Gesner, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others: it is also called by some Gratia Dei, after the high Dutch name Gotts gnad, which signifieth so much; yet some call it Gratia Dei altera, because there is another herb among the Gerania so called: Anguillara thought it might be the Papaver spumeum of Dioscorides: the seed hereof is called as he saith Gilbenech. Cordus calleth it Limnesium sive Centauroides, because divers for the bitterness sake thereof, did think it a species of Centaurium minus: he also calleth it Eupatorium Mesues, for so it was generally thought to be, in all the upper and lower Germany for along time, and among some of our Apothecaries also in times past: which opinion I think is worn out, time bringing the truth to light. Gesner calleth it Gratiola sive Centaurium aquaticum, and thinketh it may be the Polemonium palustre amarum of Hypocrates (the horseleech, not the famous Physician) and Fabius Columna that saith it is usually called Gratiola, yet saith it is thought of some more truly to be taken, for a common Hyssop; Gesner used to call it Sesamoides: Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Gratiola Centauroides: we call it in English Hedge Hyssop for distinction sake, and not for that it groweth by any hedge side; for it might more properly be called Marsh Hyssop, from the natural place of the growing. The second is called by Camerarius Hysopoides, (as if you should say a small Hyssop) and so it is called in Italy. Gesner in Collectione stirpium calleth it Gratiola minor, Cordus in his wood of observations, nameth an herb to be called with them in Germany Grass poley, with the leaves of knot grass, growing in moorish places, which doth fitly answer unto this plant; and therefore Bauhinus in his Pinax doth so refer it; but entitleth it there himself Hyssopifolia, because his brother john Bauhinus, had so called it formerly; when as in his Matthiolus he calleth it Gratiola minor, it is called also as he saith by some at Mompelier, where it groweth in the brooks there Anagallis aquatica, and in Hassia as he saith also, some called it Halimus aquaticus. The third is called as I said before by Lobell and Pena Lysimachia galericulata, from some resemblance of the leaves, and natural place of growing, but because none of the rest of the Lysimachias have hooded flowers, but consisting of five leaves laid open, I think it fit to join it with these then with those, Camerarius calleth it Lysimachia floor caeruleo galericulata Lobelii: joannes Thalius in his Harcynia sylva, calleth it Sideritis caerulea, and saith it was aciled also by divers, Gratiola caerulea. Caesalpinus calleth it Gratia Dei. Tabermontanus Tertianaria, and Dodonaeus in his French Edition Herba Iudaica altera. With us it is generally called, as well Lysimachia galericulata, as Gratiola latifolia, but more properly as I said in my judgement Gratiola, both for that this is extreme bitter as they are, and hath hooded flowers as all the others have, yet I have added thereunto major because of the next, in English the greater broad leafed, or blue flowered Hedge Hyssop. The last is called by Gerard as I said Gratiola latifolia, whereunto I have added nostras minor, because if the last or this be to be referred unto the Gratiola, this is the lesser, which may stand until a fit be found out: The Arabians as is before said, call the seeds Gelbenech, the Italians the herb gratia Dei and Stancaca vallo, the French Grace de Dieu, the Germans Gottes gnad, the Dutch God● gratie, and we in English, Hedge Hyssop. The Virtues. The first hedge Hyssop worketh very strongly and churlishly, both upward and downward, avoiding much tougth and gross phlegm choler and watery humours, thereby giving ease to those, that are troubled with watery humours, pains in the joints and the hips, the dropsy, the gout and sciatica; if either the decoction of the green herb be given, or a small quantity of the powder of the dried herb: it helpeth also both tertian & quartain agues taken in the same manner, but because it is so churlish, it is needful to put thereto some correctors, as aniseed Cinnamon or the like: Some also give the powder in broth the less to offend. Camerarius commendeth the extract hereof, made into pills with the powder of Cinnamon, not only to be available against the dropsy, but against all sorts of tertian and day agues, if some of the juice of Calamint be added unto it: it is profitably given for the obstructions of the liver and spleen, by opening and purging the peccant humours: it killeth the worms in the belly, and prevaileth much against all putrefactions, either inward or outward, for the powder, infusion or decoction, cleanseth and healeth wonderfully all old and foul ulcers, and consolidateth fresh wounds. The second is not applied to any disease by any Author or other, that ever I could learn. The other two likewise are not remembered by any, whereunto they might be available; yet their bitterness coming so near unto the first Gratiola, iuduceth me to think, that they cannot but be effectual, if not to purge by the bitterness, yet to consolidate and heal by the temperate heat is joined with them: the Italian name declareth the true experience they have found in it, that horses will become lank and lean that feed thereon. CHAP. XXVIII. Staphis agria. Stavesacre or Lousewort. STavesacre riseth up with a short, but strong blackish green stalk, branching forth divers ways, whereon do grow great large leaves, cut at the edges into five or seven divisions, somewhat like unto the leave, of the great yellow Aconite or Wolfesbane, but deeper edged, and of a sad or dark green colour, every one standing upon a long foot stalk, the flowers grow at the tops of the branches one above another, upon short stalks, being somewhat like a Larks spur flower, for it hath a spur or heel behind it, of a very deep or dark blue colour, but much larger: after which come in their places three or four horned seed vessels, like unto the Aconites but greater, wherein are contained triangled rough great seed: the root is long and woody, perishing every year, after it hath borne seed. The Place. It is only nursed up in our gardens, and that very hardly, for if it be not well defended, it will not abide a Winter with us; for it never riseth to flower or seed the first year it is sown, but in the hotter countries of Italy, as Naples, and in Istria and Sclavonia, and other places it groweth in the open champion grounds. The Time. It flowreth not with us until it be late in the year, notwithstanding it hath abidden a Winter, and never giveth perfect seed. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Galen hath it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but at this day the natural Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but more properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is granum pedicularium; in Latin Staphis agria, in the Apothecary's shops beyond sea Staphusaria, and Pedicularis, and Peduncularis, and Pituitaria sic dicta a viribus quas habet pediculos enecando, & fervore pituitam educendo, and thereupon Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Pthirococtonon. Pliny seemeth to call it Wa Taminia in his 26. Book and 13. Chapter, but in his 23. Book and first Chapter, he saith that Astaphis agria or Staphis, is corruptedly called Wa Taminia. The seed thereof is so called also, being only in use, and to be had in shops. The Arabians call it Alberas Habebras, Muthuzagi, Mibbezegi, the Italians Staphusaria, the Spaniards Fabaraz Paparraz yerva pionta is pioybeyra, the French Estaphisagria Paenilleuse and herb aux povileux or povileux, the Germans Bissmints, the Dutch Luyscruidt, and we in English Stavesacre and Lousewort. The Virtues. Staphysagria. Stavesacre or Lousewort. A few of the seed bruised and strained into posset drink, and drunk, worketh very strongly upon the stomach, bringing forth abundance of slimy gross phlegm, but there had need of great caution to be used, of whosoever shall take it, for in that it heateth extremely, and bringeth danger of strangling by the violence thereof; it is not used but by ignorant or desperate Surgeons, or country leeches, without such correction and things as may mitigate the force thereof, that thereby it may do no harm; which being so ordered, it is then used to be given to those that are troubled with itch, scabs, the lepry, or foul scurf, as well inwardly, as to wash the places outwardly with the docoction of the seed, which helpeth much, as also to kill lice and vermin, growing in the heads or bodies of any, or the seeds mixed with oil and axungia, and anointed on the places. Some use to make an Electuary of them, by boiling them in water, with some few correctors, unto which liquor being strained, so much Sugar is put, as may be sufficient to make it up with the powder of aniseed and Cinnamon into an Electuary, whereof a dram is a sufficient proportion at a time, and is profitable for the diseases aforesaid, as also to procure women's monthly courses: it is also good to wash foul ulcers in the mouth or throat; but if the decoction be too strong, you may allay it with some vinegar, and a little honey mixed therewith and so use it: the seeds bruised and boiled in vinegar is good to help the toothache, if the teeth and gums be washed therewith, for it draweth down abundance of rheum, which peradventure was the cause thereof, being bruised also with a little pelletory of Spain, or without it, and put into a fine linen cloth and chewed where the teeth pain you most, doth the like, and often easeth and sometimes taketh away the pain. Some say that if the flowers be chewed in the mouth, and some of them laid upon the hurt place, of any stung or bitten by any serpent, they will heal them: the seed beaten and mingled with meal, and of itself so laid, or made up into a paste with some honey, will kill Miso and Rats, and such like vermin that do eat it. CHAP. XXIX. Euphorbium; The burning thorny plant called Euforbium & Anteuphorbium. The remedy for the Euforbium, or the burning thorny plant. AS the most extreme of all violent purging plants, I bring this to your consideration, not having any to exceed it in the quality of heat or violence; and thereunto as many other Authors before me have done, I join that other cooling herb, which is accounted the only help and remedy against the fiery heat thereof. 1. Euphorbium. The burning thorny plant called Euforbium. This strange thorny plant, from a leaf thrust into the ground, will shoot forth roots, and grow to have divers thick and long leaves, round also and not flat, half a yard in length, set with divers great ribs, which are armed all the length of them, with a double row of small sharp thorns or pricks, two for the most part set together, like unto the middle bone of a fish, etc. what fruit or flower it beareth we have not learned of any, that hath seen it growing in Barbary, from whence it hath been brought, both into our country and into others: the roots are great thick and long, spreading very much, but impatient to endure any cold, as the leaves are also: there issueth out of the leaves, as some say, or out of the roots as others say, a pale yellowish gum, in small drops or pieces, most violent fierce even to smell unto, but being tasted doth burn the mouth and throat not to be endured, the dust also and fuming vapours that arise from it when it is stirred, but much more when it is beaten to powder, do so fiercely penetrate into the head and mouth, but especially the nostrils, that it procureth frequent and strong sneezing, often times even unto delacrymation; and if any shall touch their face, or any other part of the skin that is tender, with their hands after they have handled it; it will burn and inflame it so terribly that oftentimes it will raise blisters and weals, the fury whereof will not be allayed scarce in half a day after, although cold water or any other cold thing be applied to mitigate the strength thereof, and therefore in the same natural places groweth with it as the chief and only remedy thereof, the 2. Anteuphorbium. The remedy for Euforbium. The Anteuphorbium hath divers fat thick green stalks, with many thick and long leaves thereon somewhat like unto the leaves of Purslane, but much bigger, both stalks and leaves being full of a cold and slimy moisture, most fit and apt to temper the heat of the former; we have likewise no further understanding of either flower or seed that it beareth: the roots are great and thick, from whence shoot forth many long and great strings and small fibres, but as quickly subject to the cold as the former, and perisheth upon the first cold blast that cometh upon it. 1. Euphorbium. The burning thorny plant called Euphorbium. Anteuphorbium. The remedy for Euphorbium. The Place. Both these plants have been brought out of Barbary as I said from many places there, as also other Isles there abouts, and here they have thrived well all the heat of the year, but as I said will endure no manner of cold, and therefore without extraordinary care and keeping not to be kept in our land. The Time. The time of the well thriving is formerly expressed, for it never bore flower with us, or with any that hath had it, as fare as we can learn. The Names. The Greek name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latins have no other name than Euphorbium for it, although Pliny calleth the plant Euphorbia, and the gum Euphorbium. juba that was father to Ptolemy, and first ruled both the countries of Mauritania, is said by Pliny to have first found this plant, and gave it the name Euphorbium, after the name of his chiefest Physician, whose brother Musa healed Augustus, who also wrote much in commendation of it. I have called it in English rather a thorn or thorny plant than a thistle, for that it hath no resemblance with any thistle or thistle like plant, neither is it venomous or poisonous, though violent in heat: the Anteuphorbium hath no other name in any Author that hath written of it; only Dodonaeus who first gave us the figures of both these plants, thinketh this may be some species of Telephium or Orpine. The Virtues. Although neither Dioscorides nor Galen, have made mention of any purging quality in the Euphorbium, yet Pliny for got it not, making mention thereof in his 26. Book and 8. Chapter, and Mesues hath found and declared it, and so hath Aetius, Paulus and Actuarius, who have exactly delivered their knowledge therein; that it doth mightily purge the waterish humours of the dropsy, and tough viscous phlegm from the joints, and the more remote parts of the body, and therefore helpeth the gout and Sciatica, by cleansing consuming and eradicating those gross humours, that lie deeply hid in the hollowness of the joints and sinews: but because it heateth the body and fretteth the bowels extremely, corroding them and the stomach, and inflaming the liver, it is necessary that it be corrected before it be given, and that it be grossly not finely beaten to powder; as also that such things be mixed with it, as may allay the violent heat and sharpness, and such are cold and aromatical seeds, and such things also as may make it slippery, the more easily and speedily to pass away, and therefore made into pills with honey, may be effectual, and that the quantities of these correctors be so plentiful, that they may cover the superficies thereof. It being so dangerous, therefore the advice to be taken, is that it be not used inwardly, but in cold windy and temperate bodies, and not in hot and dry constitutions; but outwardly applied it is of exceeding good use; as mixed with the oil of walflowers, or any other digesting oil, it wonderfully helpeth all cold diseases of the sinews, as palsies and shake, or trembling of the joints and sinews, as also cramps and convulsions or shrink, aches & lament that come from cold: a plaster made up with it, oil and wax, is available for all these recited griefs, as Galen saith. The powder of Euforbium mixed with Auxungiss and anointed, cureth all scurfes and scaldnesse of the head, and with Bear's grease, causeth hair to grow on the head, or any parts of the body, where hair doth usually grow, it being shed or not appearing upon some cause: applied also with oil to the temples of such as are drowsy dull and heavy to sleep, which we call the Lethargy, doth quicken their senses, and causeth them to be more lively: the nape of the neck being anointed with the oil of Euforbium, recovereth their speech again that have lost it, by reason of the Apoplexy, or any other casualty: it being mixed with vinegar and applied, taketh away the marks and scars of wounds, and all other foul spots or blemishes in the outward skin: The Anteuphorbium is the chiefest, if not the only remedy against the violent heat, and piercing quality of the Euphorbium, for the juice thereof being very cooling and slimy; tempereth it so well and speedily, that it never faileth to give ease. CHAP. XXX. Sena. Seen or purging Sene. THere are two sorts of this purging Seen tree, differing very little between themselves, as also three or four sorts of base or bastard sorts, more churlish than the other in working, as you shall hear by and by. 1. Sena Alexandrina. Seen of Alexandria. This Seen by the judgement of those that have written thereof, groweth not above a cubite high, with slender branches, set with many leaves together on a rib, somewhat like unto Licoris, being narrow and pointed, which being dried and brought over unto us, if they be 1.2. Sena Alexandrina & Italicae. Seen of Alexandria and of Italy. fresh, will smell very like unto fresh new made hay: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, one above another being as Matthiolus saith (for we have never seen them bear flower in England) of a yellow colour, like unto the flowers of Coleworts, that is consisting of five leaves laid open, (but some rather think, the flowers are form like unto those of the Spanish Broome, or of the bastard Sena called Colutaea, as most plants that bear cod do) with purveines running through every leaf: after which come crooked thin husks, fashioned somewhat like a half Moon: in the middle part whereof (the skins of the husks growing so close together, that they can hardly be parted) grow flat seed very like unto grape kernels, but of a blackish green colour, and somewhat flat: Italics. the whole plant perisheth (as it is said) every year, and must be new sown of them that will have it. 2. Sena Italica. The Seen of Italy. This Seine differeth in no other thing from the former, but in the form of the leaves, which are not so narrow and pointed, but broader and rounder, which difference is plainly to be discerned, by comparing the leaves of that Seine that cometh over from Alexandria, with that which groweth in Italy, and therefore there needeth no more to be said thereof. The Place. The first groweth (as it is generally thought) in Arabia Faelix, and in Syria also, as some say, and brought to Alexandria in Egypt, as many other things are, which from thence is transported unto all other Countries. The other Matthiolus saith, was in his time frequently sown, in the Duke of Florence his dominions in Italy; many Acres in a field being sown therewith, they will hardly spring up with any leaves in our Country, for experience hath been made thereof many times. The Time. They flower in the Summer months, but in Italy as Matthiolus saith, it must not be sown until May, and will not endure but unto Autumn. The Names. Mesues and other Arabians call it Sena, but Hermolaus Senna, it is generally held by all good Authors, that it was not known to the ancient Greek and Latin writers, Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Galen, Pliny, etc. or others that did transcribe their copies, although some would refer it to Dioscorides his Delphinium, others to Pelecynum, some to Peplium, others to Empetron, some to Alypon, and others to the Cercis or third Colutea of Theophrastus, or to his first Colutaea, all which are quite contrary thereunto, and can by no means agree unto them. The Arabians being the first finders out thereof, and of the purging quality therein; who did much use the husks or cod, as we call them: but later experience hath found the leaves to be of more effect with us. The Virtue. The leaves of Seine, howsoever used are a very safe and gentle purger, as well made into powder, and the weight or a French Crown or dram thereof taken in Wine or Ale, or broth fasting; as the infusion of half an ounce in Wine or Ale for a night, or the decoction of half an ounce, or if need be of six dams, with some other herbs or roots (but because they are a little windy, a few Aniseed or Fennel seed, and a little Ginger is to be added unto them to help to correct that evil quality) and then they purge melancholy, choler, and phlegm from the head and brain, the lungs and the heart, the liver and the spleen, cleansing all those parts of such evil humours as by possessing them, are the causes of those diseases incident unto them, and comforting the stomach, especially if some cordial or stomachical helper be put with it: for Mesues saith it hurteth the stomach, but Monardus and Matthiolus deny that it can do so, in regard that Seine hath somewhat a bitter taste, partaking of heat and dryness, all which qualities are known rather to strengthen the stomach, then to trouble or weaken it; it strengtheneth the senses both of sight and hearing, and procureth mirth by taking away that inward humour, which was the inward cause of sadness in the mind, opening the obstructions of the bowels, and causing a fresh and lively habit in the body, prolonging youth, and keeping bacl old age: Divers things are added hereunto to quicken the working thereof, and to make it the more effectual as Rhubarb, Agaricke, Cassia Fistula drawn, Syrup of Roses, etc. according as the nature of the disease, the age, strength, and necessity of the patiented do require: Serapio saith it wonderfully helpeth such as are distracted of their senses, by the extremity of the fits in agues, or in other diseases, which we call raving or talking idle, or such as are grown sottish, their brains being overdulled, or growing into a frenzy or madness by inflammations of the brain, the epilepsy also or the Falling sickness, and the headache, all sorts of Palsies, which are the resolutions of the sinews, the lousy evil also, and all sorts of itches scabs and weals or bushes, etc. whatsoever: Sena likewise is an especial ingredient among other things put into a bag, to make purging Beer or Ale, fit to be taken in the spring of the year, not only for all those diseases afore mentioned, but also to cleanse the blood from all sharp humours, mixed or running therewith: Purging Prunes also and purging Curranes are made herewith, by boiling Seine and some other opening herbs and roots, or if ye will without them, with some aniseed, Fennell seed, Cinnamon, Ginger and Cloves, some of these or all of them a little quantity, and according to the proportion of your Prunes or Currants, being set to stew with the decoction of your Seine, and other things above specified, these may be given to the daintiest stomach, that is without offence and without danger, to open the body and purge such humours above specified, as trouble the body: And because the decoction of Seine, is too unpleasant, to many weak and tender stomaches, & even the smell thereof doth cause them to refuse any potion made therewith, the infusion thereof for a night in warm embers, and strained forth in the morning is much less offensive, & yet no less purging: In that infusion while it is warm you may dissolve some Manna, or put thereto some Syrup of Roses and so take it. Cassia fistula also may be drawn with the decoction of Seine, corrected as aforesaid, & so given of itself, or made into a bowl with Rhubarb powdered, or with the powder of Seine leaves, & a little Aniseed and Licoris together: some also I have known, that after they have infused Seen, Rhubarb, Agarick, Tamarinds & Tartar, with a few Anniseeds or Fennellseeds, Cinnamon and Cloves in white wine, whereunto some have put thereto juice of Fumiterry for a whole day and night, then distilling the water from them, they keep it to drink with some Sugar put thereto, as a most dainty and pleasant purge: After this manner waters may be distilled from other things, as Mecoacan, Turbith, Scamony, and all the sorts of purgers, infused in wine or the juice of Fumitery, or other herbs as may be thought meet; whereunto being distilled, Sugar, Manna or Syrup of Roses, or Rhubarb may be added, and so drunk for the purposes aforesaid: For the manner of distilling these things, if they be done in glass they will be more neat and dainty, and the glass body to be set i● sand or ashes, the water distilled will be the stronger in efficacy from the ingredients, and the weaker if the glass body be set in Balneo with water: yet may they be distilled in an ordinary Still, so as it be close. If this Scent might be made to grow with us here in England in any quantity, or in any of our plantations abroad, which are more warmly situate, a water might be distilled from the whole plant, while it is green and fresh, according to the manner of other waters distilled from herbs, which would be as dainty a purger as could be taken. The lie wherein Seine and Camomile flowers are boiled, is mervelous good for weak brains, to comfort and strengthen them, as also for the sight and hearing, if the head be washed therewith; the same lie also is very profitable for the sinews that are stiff with cold, or shrunk with cramps, to help to warm, comfort and extend them: it helpeth also to take away the itch in the body and the hands, if they be washed therewith as Durantes saith, and is a vaileable to cleanse and cure foul Ulcers and sores: The Itilian Seine worketh the same effects before specified, but more weakly in every part. CHAP. XXXI. Colutaea. Bastard Sene. OF the Bastard sorts of Seine there are many, differing much one from another, as shall be showed you in this Chapter. 1. Colutaea vesicaria vulgaris. Ordinary Bastard Seen with bladders. This greater Bastard Seen groweth in time to be a tree of a reasonable greatness, the stem or trunk being of the bigness of a man's arm or greater, covered with a blackish green ragged bark, the wood whereof is harder than of an Elder, but with a pith in the middle of the branches which are divided many ways, having divers winged leaves composed of many small round pointed or rather flat pointed leaves, set at several distances, and somewhat like unto Licoris, or the Hatchet fitch, among which come forth yellow flowers like unto Broome flowers and as large; after which come thin swelling cod, like unto thin transparent bladders; wherein are contained black seed set upon a middle rib within the bladders, which being a little crushed between the fingers, will give a crack like a bladder full of wind: the root groweth great and woody, branching forth divers ways. 2. Colutaea scorpioides major. The great Scorpion podded Bastard Sene. This bastard Seine groweth nothing so great or tall, but shooteth out sundry stalks from the root; the elder whereof have a whitish bark, and the younger a green, with winged leaves set thereon as in the former, but smaller, greener and more pointed: the flowers are yellow like the other, but smaller also, and with a reddish vein or stripe down the back of the uppermost leaf, the pods are slender and long, with small swelling branches thereon like unto a Scorpion's tail. 1. 2. Colutaea vesicaria vulgaris & Scorpioides. Common and Scorpion podded bastard Sene. 3. Colutaea humilior. The lower bastard Sene. 5. Polygala Valentina Clusii. Evergeene bastard Seen of Valentia. 3. Colutaea Scorpioides humilior sive minor. The less Scorpion Bastard Sene. This lesser bastard Seine is in all things like the former, but lower and smaller both in leaf flower and cod of seed which have not such eminent bunches on them as the last. Colutaea odorata. Alpinus hath set forth another of this sort, having more leaves set together then the last and the end leaf bigger than all the rest, being all hoary or of a silver like colour, sweet as the flowers are also. 4. Colutaea maritima glaucofolio. Small Sea bastard Sene. The sea bastard Seine hath small slender branches, seldom longer than half a yard, whereon grow such like winged leaves, as the former hath, but that they are a little dented at the ends of every one, making every leaf seem somewhat like unto the form of a hart as it is painted, and being also of a more bluish colour then any of the rest: the flowers are yellow very like unto the former, but not growing so many together in a tuft, and after them come small jointed or bunched pods, wherein lie such like seed. 5. Polygala Valentina clusii. Evergreene Bastard Seen of Valentia. The near resemblance of this plant unto the former, hath caused me to join it with them, whose description is this: It hath many small weak, but lithy and tough slender green stalks, rising scarce a foot high, whereon are placed without order, such like wings of leaves as are in the former, but much smaller, thicker and of a blackish blue green colour; like as the leaves of Rue are, of an unpleasant and binding taste, abiding on the branches all the winter, as well as summer without shedding: at the tops of the stalks and branches, which are bare without leaves for a good space, come forth many small yellow flowers, very like unto the flowers of melilot, hanging down round about them in manner of a crown, after which succeed small long and round podds, with three or four divisions or bunches on them, wherein lie the seed, being somewhat long hard and black; the root is long and somewhat thick, hard and tough withal: Of this kind Clusius maketh mention of an other larger in every part, Major montana & maritima. which he found also in the woody hills of Valentia in Spain, and a third sort with slender green branches full of pith, with fewer softer and thicker leaves thereon, growing on the sea coasts by Valentia. The Place. The two first sorts grow about Trent plentifully, and are kept in many gardens with us especially; the third groweth at the foot of certain hills that are near the Alps, among the hedges and the borders of the vineyards about the Danowe or Danubins. The fourth groweth near the Sea shore by Teracinum, and for the rarity of it brought into Cardinal Bembus his garden at Padua. The last Clusius saith he found in the fields of Salamanca, as also in the kingdom of Granado and Valentia, in the sundry bottoms of the hills. The Time. They do all flower with us in June and July, or thereabouts, and give their ripe seed the next month after, except the fift which being more tender seldom abideth a year with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Colutaea, The ordinary Colutaea Vesicaria is taken of most Writers since Matthiolus, to be the Colutaea Liparae that Theophrastus mentioneth, lib. 3. c. 1. but I do rather think the Colutaea Scorpioides should be it, because it properly beareth siliquas poddes, when as the other hath rather vesicas tumentes, swollen bladders, and not properly podds or cod, and that Theophrastus would have given some proper note of difference from other sorts of siliquae cod, if he had meant these thin transparent skins or bladders, and not the other which are the more formable; even as his Colytea and Cercis, which are arbores siliquosae or siliquatae, and by some thought to be Arbour judae and Laburnum; if I be mistaken herein let others of better judgement be umpeeres in this case. The other sorts received the name Scorpioides, from the form of the pods, which are distinguished into bunches or joints, as a Scorpion's tail, and may also be called Siliquose, as a distinction from the first or greatest: they are called in English Bastard Seine, because the leaves are so like unto the leaves of the true Seen tree; Ruellius as I take it being the first that called it Sene. The first is by most Authors called Colutaea yet Cordus in historia calleth it Sena, Ruellius, Sena Mauritanorum, and Gesner in hortis, saith it 〈◊〉 called Sena sylvestris quibusdam sed male, but others Colutaea vesicaria, Caesalpinus calleth it Emeri alterum g●, the second Emerus vulgo, but by all others Colutaea scorpioides major, and by Bauhinus Colutaea siliquosa major; the third being called humilior or minor by all; the fourth is so called as it is in the title by Bauhinus: the last is called by Clusius Polygala Valentina, of the people in Valentia Coronilladel Rey that is Sertula regia, where as he saith the Apothecaries use the flowers for Melilot, and because he found it plentifully in divers territories of Spain, as also in Valentia, and that the learned there (as he saith) did refer it to the Polygala of Dioscorides and Pliny: Lobell calleth it Colutaea minima, and therefore I have you see referred it to the Colutea's, as being in face or show most like unto them, and as I think not much differing in virtue or property, as by the unpleasant taste, both of leaves and seed may be gathered, I have therefore given it an English title as I think not unfitting it. The Virtues. The leaves of the greater bastard Seen with bladders, as also of the other with Scorpion pods, do both provoke strong vomitings and purge downwards, but very churlishly and with some trouble to the stomach and bowels; avoiding tough phlegm and choler: the seed is more forcible in each of those qualities, and worketh more turbulently in the body, and from the joints: it is therefore seldom given to any but to strong bodies, and where any better or other purgers are not at hand: Let not therefore any take this to be good Seine, or use it instead thereof. Theophrastus saith it doth fatten sheep wonderfully, and therefore much used in those countries, but seldom proved in ours: the qualities of the other sorts of bastard Seine, are not set down by any, but surely their taste being unpleasant like the other, declare them to be not much differing. CHAP. XXXII. Genista & Spartium. Broome. THere are many sorts of our ordinary Broom as well as Spartum, Spanish Broome, reckoned among those plants that do purge, as also divers others smaller sorts called Genistella; of all which I mean to entreat in this Chapter. 1. Genista vulgaris sive Scoparia. Our common Broom. Our common Broom shooteth forth many woody stems or stalks, of the bigness of a man's finger oftentimes (especially if it be suffered to grow long) at the bottom, rising to the height of a reasonable tall man spreading into divers the like woody branches, covered with an hard and thin●e dark grayish green bark, which shoot forth a number of slender pliant square, or cornered small twigs or branches, like rushes; whereon appear small dark green leaves, three or four sometimes set together at a place, abiding but a small time, so that it is seldom seen with leaves on it: the flowers are large, and of a gold yellow shining colour, growing one above another for a good space at the tops of the branches, which turn into hard and flat small cod, almost black when they are ripe, wherein is contained small and shining brownish seed: the root is long and woddy, yet tough withal, spreading many ways under the ground, never perishing but sending forth new shoots every year, and more especially when the old stalks are cut and takes away: From the roots hereof in many places (but more often where no Broom groweth, namely by fields and hedge sides and upon heathes) groweth another plant, whose stalk is of the bigness of a finger or thumb sometimes above two foot high, Rapum Genistae. having a show of leaves on them, and many flowers at the top, somewhat like unto the flowers of Orchis, but larger and of a deadish yellow colour, as the stalks and leaves are also: which perisheth without seed, or increasing the root, being somewhat round and scaly. 2. Genista minor folijs Hyperici. Small or low Broome. This differeth from the former chiefly in not growing so great or high, and that the slender branches are thick stored with leaves like unto Saint John's wort: the flowers, seed, etc. are like the former. 3. Genista Iluensis. Island Broome. This Island Broome shooteth forth many stalks, divided into many branches full of great joints or knees, with divers small and narrow leaves set round about the joints, of a pale yellowish green colour as the stalks are also, this hath yellow flowers and seed like the common. 4. Genista alba tenuifolia. White Broome. This Broom is very like the former, but that it groweth not so great, having many twiggie branches; which in time grow to woody stalks, whereon are set many smaller leaves than the former, somewhat green on the upperside, and of a grey and shining colour underneath: the flowers, are in form like the others but somewhat smaller, and of a whitish colour: the seeds and pods are also like the former. 5. Chamaegenista. Dwarf Broome. This low or Dwarf Broome never groweth very great or high, neither come his slender green pliant branches to be hard or woody, but always abideth low, rising little more than a foot in height: on whose green pliant twigs are set small and somewhat long leaves, of a dark green colour on the upperside and grey underneath, abiding on them all the summer long, and at the tops grow small yellow flowers, not so yellow nor so large as the first, but like unto them for the form, and so are the pods and seed but smaller: the root is long, tough, and much spreading in the ground, and long lasting. 6. Chamaegenista Cretica. Dwarf Broome of Candy. The Candy dwarf Broome hath low small hoary branches lying upon the ground, not exceeding one hand in length, yet divided into branches of two or three inches long, having very small and very narrow leaves set thereon, two or three growing together, one being longer than the rest, all hoary as the stalks are: from the joints with the leaves come forth three or four yellow flowers like the other. 7. Genista tinctoria vulgaris. Common Greeneweede or Diersweede. Our common Dyer's weed hath a number of small tough green stalks, two foot long or thereabouts, rising from a root very much dispersed under ground, and woody; whereon grow without order many small long leaves of a sad green colour, and many yellow flowers at the tops, very like unto Broome flowers, but lesser and somewhat paler, after which come small pods lesser than Broome, and seed therein not much unlike. 8. Genista tinctoria Hispanica. Spanish Greeneweede. The Spanish Greeneweede hath more woddy stalks, rising much higher than the former, and bare without either leaf or branch for a good space above the ground, and then spreadeth forth may small short and brittle branches, stored with many long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of Flax or Spurge flax, green on the upperside, and of a glistering white or silver colour underneath, somewhat harsh and bitter withal in taste: the flowers are many and yellow, that stand at the tops of the branches, like unto the former: the whole plant is very beautiful to behold, either in flower or out of flower. Under this herb when it was in 1. Genista vulgaris & Rapum Genistae. Ordinary Broome, and Broome Rape. 7. Genista tinctoria vulgaris. Common green weed, or Dyers weed. 4. Genista alba tenuifolia. White Broome. 8. Genista tinctoria Hispanica, Spanish Green weed. 9 Genistella montana Germanica. Base Broome of Germany. 10. Genistella pinnata altera Hispanica. Spanish base Broome. flower, Clusius saith he found growing in his natural place, such another Broom rape, as is before specified, Alterum Rapum Genistae. about a foot high, stored with many large and long gaping flowers, from the middle of the stalk upward, both stalk and flowers being of a yellow colour, and full of an unctuous or oily moisture. 9 Genistella montana Germanica. Base Broome of Germany. From a small and much spreading root under ground, shooteth forth divers green weak rushy stalks of leaves, or leafed stalks (for the whole stalk being about a foot long, consisteth only of small and somewhat long leaves, one springing forth from the end of another, and some likewise coming forth from the joints of them) branched also here and there; which abide green all the Winter, new coming up in the Spring: at the tops of these stalks, come forth many yellow flowers like unto Broome flowers, but smaller when they are blown, standing at the first close together in a soft woolly head: the cups or husks that contain the flowers, abiding woolly afterwards: the seed is small, enclosed in small pods that follow. 10. Genistella altera pinnata, Hispanica, Spanish base Broom. This Spanish base Broome hath likewise many leafed stalks, rising from the root to the height of a foot or less, branching forth in divers places, the whole plant as the former before, consisting only of leaves, but somewhat greater and broader than the other, waved as it were a little on the edges, and each leaf rising from the middle rib of the other, being somewhat hard and rough in handling, thicker also than the former, and each leaf pointed at the ends of them, and sometimes ending in two points: the flowers are small and of a gold yellow colour like the former, four or five standing together at the tops of the stalks enclosed in soft or woolly husks, some also of the lower leaves of the flowers, seeming downy, the pods and seed are not unlike the other, neither the root, but not so much spreading. 11. Pseudo Spartum Hispanicum. Bastard Spanish Broome. Because this plant doth participate, both with the former base Brooms in some things, and with the Spanish Brooms that follow, I have thought good to place it between them both, whose description is as followeth. The stem riseth up to be two foot high or thereabouts, covered with a whitish bark, spreading into many small branches, some of them the length of ones hand, and some shorter; whereon do grow very sparingly a few leaves, somewhat long but very narrow, which do not abide but fall away, within a very short space after they are sprung, so that the plant for the most part is seen without leaves: on the top of every branch standeth one soft woolly round head, like unto the former Base Brooms, which after openeth itself into many small pale yellow flowers, every one standing in a woolly husk, after which come small pods wherein lieth small seed like the others. 12. Spartum Hispanicum frutex vulgar. Ordinary Spanish Broome. The ordinary Spanish Broom groweth to be five or six foot high or more, with a woody stem below covered with a dark grey or ash coloured bark, shooting forth many pliant long and slender green twigs, whereon in the beginning of the year are set many small and somewhat long green leaves, which fall away quickly 12. Spartum hispanicum frutex vulgar. Ordinary Spanish Broome. 13. Spartum Hispanicum minus monospermon floor luteo. The smaller Spanish Broom with yellow flowers. not abiding long thereon: towards the tops of these 14. Spartum hispanicum flore albo. White flowered Spanish Broome. branches grow many flowers, fashioned like unto Broome flowers, but larger and more spread open, of a more shining gold yellow colour, and smelling very sweet, after which come small long cod, crested at the back, wherein is contained blackish flat seed fashioned like unto the kidney beans: the root is woody, dispersing itself divers ways under ground. 13. Spartum Hispanicum minus monospermon floor luteo. The small Spanish Broom with yellow flowers. This smaller Spanish Broome, groweth with a stem or stalk of the bigness of ones thumb at the bottom, to be about two foot high, whose bark is rough and streaked all along, sending forth many green slender pliant branches, which divide themselves again into many other small twiggs, whereon for a while after they are shot forth, abide a few small leaves, until they begin to shoot out flowers, and then fall away, leaving the branches naked and without leaves, all the rest of the year after: from the sides and joints of the smaller twigs, shoot forth small long stalks, bearing many smaller yellow flowers, than the former Spanish Broom, without any sent for the most part: After which come small round skinnie cod, containing for the most part, but one seed in every one of them, being blackish and fashioned somewhat like unto the Kidney Beane, which when they are ripe, will by the shaking of the wind, make a noise in their pods: the root is hard and woody. 14. Spartum Hispanicum majus flore albo. The greater White flowered Spanish Broome. The other Spanish Broom (in his natural place) groweth much higher than the former, even to any man's height, whose branches are more lithy and pliant than the other, having small leaves on them like the other, and as soon fading: the flowers also stand upon long stalks, and are like them for the form, but larger and of a white colour, of as small sent as they, which afterwards turn into small round pods, like the former, but smaller, each one containing but one seed for the most part, and smaller also. 15. Chamaespartum montanum triphyllum. Dwarf Broome of Naples. This small Broome hath woody stalks from whence shoot forth rushlike branches set at distances with three small whitish hairy leaves as small as those of Sothernwood, at the tops whereof stand yellow flowers and hoary hairy husks succeeding. The Place. The first groweth plentifully in many places of our own Country, as well as in Spain, Italy, France, and Germany: The second is found in some places about Mompelier in France, and Friburg in Germany: The third groweth in the Island of the Turrhene Sea called Ilva: the fourth in some places of Spain only: the fift is found in many places of our own Land: the sixth groweth in Candy, as Alpinus saith, and Bauhinus saith he had it out of the garden of the Noble Contarenus at Padua: the seaventh groweth in many untilled or unmanured grounds of our land, as also by the hedges, and way sides, and in some meadows also plentifully, where they keep it for the profit is made thereof, even as of Broome: the eight Clusius saith he found in no other place, than only in the kingdom of Murcia in Spain, and there also he saw the Broom rape, growing from the root thereof. The ninth groweth in many dry unmanured sheep pastures, in Narbone of France, as Pena and Lobel say: the tenth Clusius saith, he only found in some rough dry grounds in the Kingdom of Valentia: the eleventh was found in Spain, near unto a place called Aquas blancas, as Bauhinus from Doctor Albinus saith: the twelfth in many places of France, Spain, and Italy the thirteenth is common as Clusius saith, in the dry sandy grounds, of both the country's of Castille: the foureteenth he saith he only found in the Island of Gades or Cales: the last Columna saith he found on the hills in Naples. The Time. All these flower some earlyer or later in the summer months, and give their seed ripe before winter, but the Spanish kinds are for the most part the latest that perfect their seed. The Names. Genista or as some writ it Genesta, agenuum flexilitate & ad nexus utilis haud dubie nominatur, vel potius quia genibus medeatur dolentibus; and therefore divers in former times did take Spartium Dioscordis, to be the Genista latinorum, and even pliny also in his time was doubtful whether it were not so, for Spartium as Dioscorides saith vinculi usum in alligandis vitibus prebeant, and therefore the controversy among divers writers, endured until Ruellins his time, who refuted the opinions of Hermolaus and Marcellus, that took them to be both one, but Pena and Lobel since them in their Adversaria, call the Genista Scoparia (which is our common Broom) Spartium, as if there were no difference, when as yet they appoint the Spartium, or Spartum Hispanicum & Narbonen●e, to be the true Spartium of Dioscorides, which many call also Genista Hispanica, Italica and Africana. Many likewise mistook the Spartum juncus, which is a kind of Rush, wherewith in Spain they make frails or baskets, to put Raisins, Figs, and other things in, to be the Spartum frutex, deceived by the name only, without further examining the matter. But now in these days, it is evidently known to all that are conversant in Herbarisme, that Spartum or Spartium as some writ it, is one plant by itself, and Genista another, although the one be somewhat like the other; and that Spartum frutex is differing from the other Spartum called juncus; the first here set down is generally by all writers called either Genista vulgaris or Genista angulosa, or Scoparia vulgi. Lovicerus only calleth it Genista minor sou non acul●ata, and Caesalpinus Genista quadrato junco prima: the Rapum Genista of all sorts (I mean both of this Broom, and of the other Dyers weed and of the hedge sides, etc.) are called of Clusius Hemoderon, according to Theophrastus lib. 8. c. 8. or Leimoderon as others have it, and of most Orobanche, although according to Theophrasti● there is another Orobanche that riseth up among the Ervum or Orobus, and strangleth it as Tares do Wheat, whereof came the name: the second is called by Lugdunensis Genista minima, and by Bauhinus Genista ramosa foliis Hyperici; the third is also called by Lugdunensis Genista Iluensis; the fourth is by Tabermontanus called Genista alba, and by Gerard after him Genista tenuifolia. The fift is the same that Clusius calleth Chamaegenista Pannonica 7 a. and Gerard Chamaegenista Anglica, howsoever the figures of them seem divers: it is likely also to be the Genistae minoris species of Thal●us, and of some is termed Chamaespartium: the sixth is not only remembered by Bauhinus in his Prodomus & Pinax, by the same name in the title, but called also Spartium Creticum, by Alpinus in lib. de plantis exoticis. The seaventh is generally called Genista ●inctoria or infectoria, and Genistella tinctoria. Flos tinctorius of Brunfelsius, and flos tinctorius of Fuchisus, Lonicerus and Castor Durantes; Tragus took it to be Ferula, & Leonicerus Lysimachia. Anguillara and Caesalpinus Corneola, Cordus calleth it Chamaeleuce, and Bauhinus Genista tinctoria Germanica, in English Greeneweede, or Dyers weed, because the Dyers do die a yellowish green colour with the leaves and stalks hereof, and therefore provide thereof good store. The eight is called by Clusius Genista tinctoria Hispanica, of Lobel Genistella infectoria. Lugdunensis thinketh it may be the Oricella of Thevet; some take it to be the Lutea herba that Pli● mentioneth in lib. 33. c. 3. but therein they are much deceived, as I shall show you when I come to speak of that herb, Bauhinus calleth it Genista tinctoria frutescens foliis incanis, The ninth is called by many Chamaegenista, sagittalis, by Camerarius Chamaegenista sagittalis Pannonica, by Clusius Chamaegenista altera, of Pena & Lobel Genistella g●ami●a montana, Gesner in hortis Germaniae, calleth it Genista minima, & Cordus Genista angulosa. Tragus, Lonicerus, Lugdunensis, & Tabermontanus call it Chamaespartium. The tenth is called by Clusius Chamaegenista peregrina, & so doth Lugdunensis. Lobel calleth it Genistella pinnata altera Hispanica. Camerarius Genista pumila. Dodonaeus Genista humilis. Tabermontanus Chamaespartium tertium, and Bauhinus Chamaegenista call foliato. The eleventh is called by Bauhin●s in Prodro● Genistae Hispanicae affinis, and in his Pinax Sparto primo affinis, but because it doth participate both with Spartum in some things, and Genistella montana in others, as I have showed in the description; I thought good to place it between them both, and call it Pseudo Spartum Hispanicum, in English bastard Spanish Broome. The twelfth it called Spartum Hispanicum, and Genista Hispanica, Spartum Graecorum, and Spartum frutex The thirteenth is called by Clusius Spartum 2 Hispanicum, by Lobel Spartium Hispanicum alterum flore luteo, by Dodonaeus, Spartum frutex majus, and by Bauhinus Spartium alterum monospermon semine reni simili. The fourteenth is called by Clusius Spartum Hispanicum tertium, by Lobel Spartium 2 flore albo, by Dodonaeus Spartum frutex minus, and by Bauhinus Spartium tertium flore albo. The last is called by Columna Spartum Aequicolorum minimum montanum triphyllum. The Italians call Spartum Spartio, and Genista Genistra, the Spaniards the one Spartio and the other Genistra Giesta and Geisteira: the French Geneste and Geneste de Espaigne, the Germans call Spartum Pfrimmen, and Genista Ginst; the Dutch Brem and Spanische Brem, and so we in English Broome and Spanish Broome. The Virtues. Our ordinary Broom doth much offend the stomach and heart, if Anniseedes, or Fennell seeds, or Roses, or Mastic be not given with it, being taken inwardly: the juice or decoction of the young branches, as also of the seed, or the powder of the seed taken in drink, purgeth downwards, and draweth from the joints, phlegmatic and watery humours, whereby it helpeth those that are troubled with the dropsy, the gout, the sciatica, and the pains in the hips and joints: it provoketh strong vomits also, and helpeth the pains of the sides, and swell of the spleen, cleanseth also the reins, kidneys, and bladder of the stone engendered therein, and hindereth the matter from increasing, or growing to be a stone therein again, and provoketh urine abundantly: the continual use of the powder of the leaves and seed, doth cure the black jaundice: the young buds of the flowers are gathered, and kept in brine and Vinegar to be eaten all the year after, as a salad of much delight, and are called Broome Capers, which do help to stir up an appetite to meat, that is weak or dejected, helpeth also the obstructions of the spleen, and to provoke urine that is stopped, opening and cleansing the uritory parts, by the use of them very effectually: The distilled water of the flowers is profitable for all the same purposes, it helpeth also surfeits, and altereth also the fits of agues, if 3 or 4 ounces thereof, with as much of the water of the lesser Centory, and a little Sugar be put therein, and taken a little before the access of the fit, first being laid down to sweat in their bed: the oil or water that is drawn from the ends of the green sticks heated in the fire helpeth the toothache: There is a lie made of the ashes of Broome, which by art may be made as clear as Claret wine, which Camerarius commendeth to be profitable for those that have the Dropsy. The juice of the young branches made into an ointment with old Axungia, that is Hogs grease, and anointed: or the young branches bruised, and heated in oil or Axungia, and laid to the sides that are pained, either by the wind as in stitches and the like, or in the spleen, easeth them in once or twice using it: the same also boiled in oil, is the safest and surest medicine to kill louse, and other vermin growing in the head or body, of any: the same also is an especial remedy for joint aches, and swollen knees, that come by the falling down of humours upon a confusion or puncture; The Broom Rape, is commended by some to be as good a salad as Asparagus, taken when they are young, and eaten either raw or boiled, but it is much more bitter: If Kine feed thereon it maketh them sooner desire the bull, and therefore in Spain they call it yervat●ra: the decoction thereof in wine is thought to be as effectual in helping to avoid the stone in the Kidneys and bladder, and to provoke urine as the Broom itself: the juice thereof is accounted a singular good help to cure as well green wounds as old, and filthy sores, and malignant Ulcers: the insolate oil, wherein there have been three or four repetitions of infusion, of the top stalks with flowers strained and cleared, cleanseth the skin of all manner of spots marks and freckles that rise by the heat of the sun, or the malignity of humours; All the other sorts of lesser Broom, have the like qualities, and may be conducible for the same diseases, but every one in his own proper existence, some being weaker or stronger than other. The Spanish Broom over and above the same properties, as also to purge downwards and to provoke vomits, especially the seed taken to the quantity of a dram in mead or honeyed water, purgeth by vomit as Hellebor doth, without trouble or danger: the flowers thereof boiled in mead and drunk, or the powder of them taken in a rear egg, or the juice of the young branches drunk fasting, do cure the King's evil and the hip gout, and an oximell made of them and the seed, often used, breaketh and healeth all impostumes of the Spleen, by causing the corrupt matter to void itself upwards often, and draweth also phlegm and raw humours from the joints. CHAP. XXXIII. Cassia solutiva. Purging Cassia. IN former times there was only one sort of purging Cassia known, but there hath been since brought to our knowledge an other, whereof I mean to give you the relation in this place. 1. Cassia solutiva vulgaris. The ordinary purging Cassia. The purging Cassia tree groweth in Assiria about Babylon, and in the Indieses to be a wonderful great tree, spreading both in height and breadth very much, but in Arabia, Egypt and Italy much less, yet growing to be a tree of a large size or bigness, whose wood is solid and firm, yellowish towards the sap or outside, and blackish like Lignum vitae at the heart, covered with a smooth soft and ash coloured bark, very likeunto the Walnut tree: the branches are not very great, and but thinly stored with winged leaves, consisting of eight or ten leaves, for the most part five standing on each side of the stalk, without any odd one at the end, each whereof is larger and longer pointed than the leaves of the Carob or sweet Beane tree, that followeth in the next Chapter to be described: the flowers are yellow and large, many growing together on a long stalk, and hanging down somewhat like as the Laburnum or Beane Trefolie doth, consisting of four leaves for the most part, or sometimes of five leaves, with many greenish threads in the middle, standing about a small long crooked umbone or horn, of a very sweet sent, especially in the morning, before the Sun shine upon them, but grow weaker in smell, as the Sun groweth hotter upon them: the small horn in the middle of the flower, groweth to be the pod, which while it is young is green, but in time cometh to be of a dark purple colour, and being suffered to grow longer, or taken at the time and kept turn black, being of divers sizes both for length and greatness, some being smaller and some greater, some a foot, or a foot and a half, or two foot long, with a hard round woody wrinkled shell, not very thick or very hard to break, with a seam as it were, or list all the length thereof at the back, eminent to be seen and with another small one against it upon the other side, which causeth it to be easily broken into two parts by the middle long ways, and 1. Cassia solutiva vulgaris. The ordinary purging Cassia. 2. Cassia Brafiliana. The great Cassia of Brasill. distinguished inwardly into many skinny wood-like partitions: on both sides of which partitions grow a soft black substance like unto honey and very sweet; which is that part only that is to be used, and no part thereof else beside: between these cells or partitions lie round and flat gristly seed, of a dark brownish colour, very like unto the seed of the Carob tree: the roots are great, and grow deep in the ground: the choice of the best cod or canes, is that they be moist within, and that the seeds do not rattle when they are shaken. 2. Cassia solutiva Brasiliana. Purging Cassia of Brassill. There is another sort of Cassia, that hath been brought from Brassill, which differeth not much from the former, either in the form of the tree or fruit; for the tree itself groweth (as by relation it is affirmed) great, and hath such like winged leaves as the former hath: the fruit only or chiefly differeth from the other in this, that it is about two foot long, (especially such as we have seen) and more than two inches broad, and about an inch and a half thick; whose bark or outward rind is much harder, thicker, browner and flatter than the other but with great wrinkles or furrows crossing it, as the other hath; the seams likewise at the back, and against it are greater and more eminent, and the seed lying in the cells, larger and flatter also, the pulp or black substance lying upon the woody skins, is as sweet as the other, but of more force in working by the one half at the least. The Place. The first groweth plentifully in Egypt, but yet not naturally, for it is only in their orchards where it hath been planted: for it is generally held to be first brought thither, and to Arabia also, from Syria and Armenia, and they from the East Indies: it groweth also in the West Indies, first planted by the Spaniards in Hispaniola in so great abundance, that from thence the most store that is spent in Europe is brought: The other groweth in Brassill, from whence it was brought into these parts. The Time. The first flourisheth chiefly in june, and the fruit hanging upon the tree all the year, are gathered much about the time of the flowering: for the tree holding his green leaf all the Winter, hath usully both blossoms and green fruit, and ripe all as it were at one time. The other hath not been hitherto further described or known. The Names. Casia or Cassia is a word of divers significations, for it is either the Aroma of the ancients, Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, etc. like unto Cinnamon called Cassia lignea in the Apothecary's shops, or this Cassia fistula, or else a shrub called Cassia poetica or Monspeliaca, but it is very likely that this tree, nor his fruit was known to any of the ancient Greek Writers, unless as Cordus saith it might be the Faba Indica of Aristobulus and some others; but the later Greek Authors, as Actuarius, and others since his time, called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cassia nigra, from the Arabians, who first brought in the use thereof, and called it Cassia fistula: and because it was not known where else it did grow then in Egypt, it was called by many Siliqua Egypt, and is thought by divers that it may be the Siliqua called Ficus Egypt by Theophrastus in his first Book and 18. Chapter: and of others Cassia solutiva: the usual name is Cassia fistula in all Apothecary's shops: but why the name of Cassia should be given to this tree or his fruit, is not easy to know or learn: Pena and Lobell in their Adversaria think it might come from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod coriaceum vocant, because the cod or canes are like leather; but I verily believe the Arabians (and it may be those from whom the Arabians had it) called it Cassia in regard of the sweetness of the flowers, like unto the Cassia aromatica or odorata; and Solomon in the 4. Chapter and 14. verse of the Cantieles, maketh mention of this Cassia tree, as I take it, for in the Latin Translation of Saint Jerome; I find it is fistula, which the Translators make to be Calamus in English: And it is not improbable that the true Cassia aromatica, or odorata, was called Fistula, because the pieces of the bark were rolled together, and hollow like a pipe, even as Cinnamon (which is congenor if not idem) is, which in some countries is called Canella; and I find that the people both in Italy and in Spain, do call the Cassia aromatica by the name of Canella, yet to this day, either from the form of Cinnamon, which is like unto a pipe, or from Canna, a reed or Cane, as I think rather, and the diminutive thereof, is Canella a small Cane reed. They are much deceived that think the bark of the pipes or fruit of this Cassia fistula, is of any more force than a dry chip, to procure women's courses, etc. as some in former times did, for the error is gross: The other is called by Lobel Cassia siliqua Brasiliana purgatrix compressa, who first gave us the knowledge thereof in his Pharmacopaea Rondeletiaa. The Virtues. The inner black substance or pulp, cleansed from the shells, seeds, and skins that grow together with them, is the only medecinall part that is used, taken by itself in balls, or bits, or in potions or drinks, and is very effectual to purge the reins, kidneys and bladder, for it tempereth the heat of them, cleanseth the humours that lie therein, both by urine and the stool, and thereby giveth much ease to those that are troubled with the stone, if they use it often: taken with Rhubarb and a few Aniseed and Licoris to correct the windiness thereof, it is an especial good medicine in gonorrhaea to cleanse the reins, that other helps may be the more available afterwards, as also to cleanse the liver, the stomach and mesentery veins, from choler and phlegm, clea●eth the blood and quencheth the heat thereof, and is therefore profitable in all hot agues: it is very effectual against all Rheums and sharp distillations, and against choleric and melancholic diseases: it is often used in all the kinds of pectoral diseases, as old coughs, shortness of breath, wheezings, and the like, if it be taken with Agaricke as some advice: it is not so convenient for those that have moist, weak and slippery bowels, unless it be given with Mirobalans, Rhubarb, Spicknard, or Mastic: else it may be safely given to all sorts of people, ages and conditions, and to prevent the danger of such lubricity, divers do use to give it with Hiera picra: The young cod taken while they are small and green, boiled a little and then laid in the shadow a while to dry, and after boiled in Sugar or Honey, doth purge the body, as the pulp or black substance, and is a delicate medicine fit for tender and weak stomaches, that abhor all manner of Physic; and here of the usual quantity is three or four ounces to be taken at a time for elder persons, and one ounce for the younger: the use of Cassia outwardly either in ointments or plasters, is much commended of many for all hot pimples, and other eruptions in the skin, and also to ease pains of the gout and hot inflammations, and pains in the joints. The other sort of Cassia is more effectual in purging, for it hath been tried by experience, that one ounce hereof, is as forcible as two ounces of the other, and is effectual to all the diseases aforesaid. CHAP. XXXIIII. Siliqua dulcis sive Ceratonia. The sweet Bean or Carob tree. OF this kind of sweet Bean or Carob tree, there hath been one other also lately found out, and made known to the world by Pona: for the ordinary sort, being well known to most, especially i● Spain and Italy, and other the hotter Countries of the East, is remembered by the ancients. 1. Siliqua dulcis sive vulgatior. The ordinary sweet Bean or Carob tree. The Carobe or sweet Beane tree that hath been of longest knowledge to all, groweth in the hot Countries, as Spain and Italy, to be a very great tree covered with an ash coloured bark, spreading very much in breadth with very fair great branches, the younger being radish at the first, whereon do grow sparsedly winged leaves, very like unto the leaves of the purging Cassia tree, but that they are rounder at the ends or points, and somewhat harder in handling, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and of a paler green underneath: it beareth a long cackin in the winter, like unto that of the Walnut, which in the spring time openeth into many dark purplish flowers, and afterwards bringeth crooked cod, of the bigness of a large bean cod, in some larger in others smaller, green at the first, and of a brownish colour, when they are ripe; wherein are flat and round seeds, very like unto those of Cassia, and are of an unpleasant taste, while they are fresh, but gather more sweetness being kept to be dry: the shell thereof although hard is eaten, aswell as the inner substance; which that I may use the words of pliny, is neither of a fleshy woody or skinnie substance, but of them all as it were mixed together. In the hotter countries of India etc. as Strabo in his Geoghraphie writing of the trees of India doth report, there is a certain thick substance lying within these cod, which being taken forth serveth the Indians, and those other people where they grow in stead of Sugar or Honey, to preserve the young cod of Cassia, Gingar, Mirobalans, and other fruits withal. 2. Caroba sive Siliqua ex Guinea purgatrix. The Carob or purging Bean of Ginnye. The Carob or purging Bean of Ginny, groweth no doubt in his natural place, to be a great tree, but in the less warm Countries, as Italy whereunto it was first brought, it cannot do so: but showeth by the growing that it much differeth not from the former, bearing his leaves after the same manner; the fruit (for we have no knowledge of the flower as yet) is crooked thick and short (and as Pona saith, somewhat like an Anacarde or Cajous) about three inches long, of a brown colour on the outside, very like unto the other, having a bowing or roundness all the length of the back, and an eminence or list as it were in the hollowness: within which is Siliqua dulcis vulgatior. The ordinary sweet Bean or Carob tree. 1. Flores & fructus Siliquae dulcis vulgaris 2. Et ex Guinea. four or five somewhat rounder and not so flat seeds, more pointed below and round at the head: the taste is more sharp and quick, even almost burning the throat, which peradventure is but from the nature of the hot Country, where it grew and may grow more mild, after it hath been enured unto a more temperate climate. The Place. The first as is before said groweth in all the South and East Countries, as India, Armenia, Syria, Arabia, Egypt, etc. and in Greece, Spain, Italy, etc. frequently in many places, as both Matthiolus and Clusius make mention: the other is originally from Ginny, and is set forth only by Pona of Verona, in his Italian book, who had it from Signior Contarni of Venice. The Time. The first flowreth in the very beginning of the spring, and the fruit is riper in the hot time of the Summer only: of the other there is no further knowledge as yet, than of the fruit. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Ceratia of Dioscorides, id est, siliqua, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ceratonia & Ceronia, quasi cornuta Siliqua, of Galen, Aegineta and others, because the cod are crooked, or bowing inwards like a or horn: But that siliqua whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in his fourth book and second chapter, and which the jonians called Ceronia, and some as he saith ficus Aegyptia, but falsely, with a white flower and fruit growing from the body of the tree, more plentifully than from the branches, cannot be this siliqua, but some other, even as Lugdunensis and others affirm also: pliny calleth it Siliqua dulcis and so doth Alpinus and others: in some Apothecary's shops beyond Sea Xylocaracta or rather Xylocaratia, the Arabians call it Charnebium, in Italy they call it Carobe and Carobole, and in Naples Salequa, corruptly, from siliqua as Matthiolus saith, the Spaniards call it Algarrovas, the Germans and Dutch call it Saint joans brot, that is, Saint john's bread, supposing that Saint john fed upon these fruits, and wild honey, while he did abide in the wilderness of judea, as in Matth. 3.4. but they are much deceived, for the word in the Hebrew text (as Junius and Tremellius do note upon the 22 vers. of the 11. chap. of Levitticus is Arbis, (whereof there were four kinds, of each whereof it was lawful for the Israelites to eat) translated into Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Locustae, which are kinds of grasshoppers, peculiar to those Eastern Countries, much differing from ours: but this siliqua or sweet Beane tree, is the same mentioned in the 15 chap. and 16 vers. of the Gospel according to Saint Luke, whereof the swine fed themselves, and the prodigal child would feign have eaten of them to stay his hunger, but could not have them: for in all these Countries where they grow, the poorer sort of people do often eat them, and the hogs for the most part consume the rest: the seed of this Bean, was that kind of weight in ancient times called Karat, and among the goldsmith's a Carrot, weighing six grains formerly, although in these days they account it to be but four. The Virtues. The fruit while it is fresh and new gathered, helpeth to purge the belly, but being dried doth rather bind it, and is then more beneficial to the stomach, than while it is fresh, because it somewhat troubleth it with the evil taste, and hard digesting thereof: the sweet substance within them, is often also used as honey, both to loosen the belly, almost as much as the extracted pulp of Cassia, and is also good for the inflammations of the reins and bacl to temper the heat, and is effectual in the diseases of the chest, as coughs and shortness of breaths as Cassia is, which things also the decoction of the cod, performeth very well: Galen in his second book of Aliments, condemneth the use of them for meat, saying they are hard of digestion, and are not easily avoided forth of the body: and in his seventh book of simple medicines, he saith they are of a drying and binding quality, although they contain in them some sweetness, and that they are somewhat like unto Cherries, that being fresh they loosen the belly, and being dry bind it, because the moist substance being consumed, the thicker essence remaineth. CHAP. XXXV. Tamarindus. The Tamarind or sour Beane tree. THe Tamarind or sour Beane tree groweth to be as great as a Plum tree with many branches thick set with pale green winged leaves, that is many set together on both sides of the middle rib but smaller, then either those of the Cassia or Carob tree, having always an oddeone at the end, which usually close themselves together, both at the setting of the sun, and upon rain, and open again at the rising thereof, and fair weather, of a sour or acide taste: the flowers are somewhat large and white, like unto flowers of the Orange tree, consisting of eight leaves, smelling very sweet, having four small white threads, standing in the middle about the umbone, which after groweth to be the fruit, and when it is ripe, is much larger, than any kidney bean cod, some greater and less than others, as in all sorts of fruit, somewhat bending or crooked, wherein is contained a black substance, not distinguished into cells, as the Cassia solutiva is, but the seed lying dispersed among the pulp, hath divers big and long strings running through it, of a very acide sour or sharp sweet taste, very pleasing to the palate and stomach: the seed or kernels are greater than those of Cassia, and as it were square and somewhat flat also: the tree never looseth his leaf, but will endure no cold, as hath been often tried in those colder Countries. The Place. This tree naturally groweth in many places in the East Indies as Garcias saith, it is only nourished as a stranger both in Arabia and Egypt in their Orchards. The Time. We have no certain knowledge of the time of flowering or the bearing of ripe fruit. The Names. It is called by the Arabians (for none of the ancient Greek writers hath made any mention of it) Tamarindus that is the Date tree of India, for Tamar signifieth a Date with them, and of the later Greek writers Oxyphaenicon, that is the sour Date tree; but both of them very unfitly, for it may very well be perceived that it is nothing like unto any kind of Date tree, Lacuna following Mesues, calleth it Dactylus Indicus, of the Greek word ●ctylus that signifieth a finger, which the fruit doth very well resemble, being bowed or crooked like unto a bowed or bended finger: some take it to be Pala of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 12 book and 6. chap. some again think that it differeth nothing from the Palmulae Thebaicae of Dioscorides, the Dates of Thebes: and because it should not want an English name, according to the property thereof, I have called it the sour Beane tree, for that the fruit or cod is so like a great kidney Beane cod. The Virtues. The inward pulp of the Tamarind is very effectual to purge choler, and therefore is of great good use in all hot or pestilential agues, it openeth the obstructions both of the liver and spleen, and therefore is profitable against Tamarinda. The tamarind or sour Beane tree. Tamarind● fructus cum sem●ne. The cod and seeds of the Tamarinde tree. all break out of the skin, which come of the heat of blood, or of a sharp or salted water, running between the flesh and the skin, as itches, scabs, lepry, and the like, and helpeth those that are troubled with the Jaundice, and the stopping of the Spleen: it doth exceedingly help to assuage the thirst, if an ounce thereof be dissolved in fair water, and a little Sugar mixed therewith, or taken of itself; for the people of the hot countries, do usually eat thereof in their long travels to quench their thirst, which they were never able to endure without it, to refresh themselves in the great heat, both of the Summer, and of those dry places, where no water is to be had. It cooleth all inflammations, both of the liver and of the stomach, as also of the reins and back, and helpeth the Gonorrhaea, or running of the reins: taken with Borage water, it quickeneth the dulled spirits by melancholy, and somewhat mittigateth the fits of frenzy and madness: it doth stay all rheums and distillations, being taken with some Sugar and the water of Maiden hair: if a small quantity of the pulp of Tamarinds and Cassia, and the powder of Rhubarb be mixed together, it maketh a delicate medicine to purge the stomach and liver, and is very effectual to help to expel all hot or burning agues, and procure an appetite: it stayeth also vomitings, and taketh away the loathing of meat: the leaves as well as the pulp serve instead of vinegar, with many of the Indians, Ethiopians, Arabians and others, they give the leaves also to children for the worms, and both leaves and pulp serve outwardly to cool all hot inflammations, and weals, pimples, and such like. The young cod of the Tamarinds are preserved in Arabia with the honey of the Carobs, or with Sugar, which serve for all the purposes before recited. CHAP. XXXVI. Nux Ben sive Glans unguentaria. The oily Nut Ben. THis oily Nut Ben hath undergone much controversy, and contrariety among those Authors that have anciently written thereof, as namely Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Pliny and Galen: for Dioscorides saith that the tree is like unto Tamariske, Theophrastus saith it hath leaves like unto Myrtle leaves, Pliny saith like unto the leaves of Heliotropium or Turnesole: but that I may compose this controversy and end this contrariety between them, I will show you here the true description and figure thereof, such as Doctor Tobias Aldinus the Cardinal Farnesius his Physician at Rome hath set it forth being well grown, for that which Honorius belus a famous Physician, living long in Candie had growing with him from the Nuts, which he planted, (and sent the figure thereof to his friends in divers places, & especially to johannes Pona, an Apothecary in Verona, who in the description and catalogue of the names of those plants that grow upon Mount Baldus, which he set forth himself, hath inserted the figure hereof, as Nux Ben sive Glans unguentaria cum siliqua integra, & nux exempta seorsim. The oily nut Ben with the whole cod, and the nuts taken out and set by themselves. he received it from the said Bellius) was but a young plant, of not above a year or two's growth. Theophrastus' in describing the tree grown great, saith it groweth crooked, and not strait upright spreading rather in breadth than in height, whose leaf is like those of Myrtles, but longer as by this figure that you here see you may well perceive, and nothing like unto those of Tamariske, and that the comparison of Pliny in the leaves like Turnsole, is not much amiss, for if they be both compared they will not be found much to differ in the form, I mean Turnesole leaves, from the larger Myrtle leaves, but the difference betwixt Dioscorides, and Theophrastus riseth as it is thought from the error in the Writers out of the copy of Dioscorides; the Greek word in Dioscorides and Theophrastus, being so near and like the one unto the other, that it might easily be mistaken, which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Dioscorides Myrica, sive Tamariscus, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Myrtus in Theophrastus, yet it is more probable that there is no error in the Text of Dioscorides, in that his comparison of this tree unto Tamariske is not unto the form of the leaves, as Theophrastus his is, but unto the form of the whole body, and growing thereof: the true description therefore hereof, as Aldinus hath most acurately set it down is thus. The first two or three years saith he, it sprang up and withered or perished down every Winter to the root, and risen again a fresh every Spring, but after it became three or four year old, it grew more woddy and more likely to abide without decaying: it risen up yearly after the first, with one stem shooting forth branches of winged leaves, or rather winged branches of leaves, the bark being whitish as the leaves are also, but they are composed after such an order as no other tree doth the like; for the branches rise up with the stem or body, divided into sundry other smaller twigs no bigger than rushes, set with two leaves at several spaces distant fare in sunder, ending in small long points like hairs, but have no eyes or buds at the feet of the leaves, as the small branches of all other trees have, which showeth that the whole branched stalk or divided branch, is but as one winged leaf: the leaves first falling away, leaving the branches bare, which then show like unto ordinary or Spanish Broome when it hath lost the leaves; and after the leaves the stalks likewise perish that held the leaves wholly unto the very stem, and therefore showeth to be but as one winged leaf of a tree, as in the Ash, Wallnut etc. the lowest of these leaves are somewhat round pointed like the herb Heliotropium Sunturner, those on the middle of the branch more sharp pointed like unto Myrtle leaves, and the uppermost smallest somewhat like unto Knotgrass: it hath not borne either flowers or fruit in our Christian countries as yet so far as I can hear: the root is thick, long, white and tuberous as it were, yet ending in some sprays being not much woody but rather fleshy and tender: but the nuts or fruits, such as have been brought over to us enclosed in their husks, as also out of their husks are expressed here by themselves: that is, that many, of them grow single in the husks & some two together, and that the nuts enclosed in every husk each by itself have their place bunched forth where each of them lie, and straightened between them both, the lower and upper end of the husk being small and sharp pointed, and about an handbreadth long, round and of a dark ash colour on the outside, and somewhat reddish on the inside, of the substance of leather, lither or easy to bow, rugged on the outside with many long streaks in it, but smooth on the inside: the nuts themselves are three square, for the most part, covered with a whitish soft and somewhat tough woody shell, wherein the white kernel lieth, which is not altogether insipid, but somewhat sharp in taste and oily withal, causing a kind of loathing upon the tasting almost ready to provoke vomiting; out of which is pressed an oil, as Dioscorides and Galen affirm, like as is pressed out of Almonds; and not from the shells or husks as some formerly supposed, for it is commonly known to many here in our own land, and to myself also, who have pressed as good oil out of the kernels of the nuts, as any hath been brought from beyond seas: and therefore Theophrastus was herein much mistaken, or at least misinformed, that said the oil that served for sweet oils and ointments, was drawn from the husks and shells and not from the Nuts themselves, and Pliny also who saith the same doth err in that, although he saith that an oil is drawn out of the nuts, which the Physicians do use: for the oil to both uses is one and the same. The Place. These trees grow in Syria, Arabia, Aethiopia, and India, and although some say in Egypt also, yet I think Prosper Alpinus, who was curious to set down all the rare trees, and plants unknown in Italy that grew there, would have given us some knowledge thereof, among other Egyptian plants, if they had been there in his time. The Time. We have as I said before, no knowledge of the time of flowering hereof. The Names. It is called in Greek by Dioscorides, Galen and others Banar & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bulanut Myrepsica, that is Glans Vuguentaria, and by Lobel Glans unguentaria cathartica siliquata: by Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only, and by Pliny Myrobolanus Trogloditis, in his 12 book and 21. chap. but why the Grecians should call it Balanos an acorn, being like unto none of the kinds of Acorns, nor the fruit itself, nor shell or husk I know not, for if they that do so call it, had ever seen the husks, wherein the Nuts are enclosed, they would surely have given it a more proper name. Monardus took them to be the Avellana purgatrices of the West Indies, because the fruit is more like an Hasell nut than an acorn, and called them Ben Magnum, but he was much mistaken therein, and therefore the Arabians called it Ben and Habben, which signifieth a Nut with them, yet Pena seemeth to make the name and form to agree together. Rauwolfius called it Machalep album saying it is three square, and like a Beech mast or fruit of the Beech tree, for which cause only as it is likely, Bellonius compared the tree to a Beech, it is called either Balanus myrepsica or Glans Vnguentaria, after the Greek signification of most writers, but we in these days more usually call it Nux Ben, and the oil Oleum de Ben, or as the ancients called it Oleum Balaninum, I have given the English name to it, according to the most proper signification as I think, calling it rather a Nut, than an acorn as Gerard doth after the Greek name. The Virtues. The kernels of the nuts bruised and drunk with Posca posset (that is water and vinegar mingled together) doth purge the body from gross and thin phlegm also, and thereby is helpful to those are troubled with the wind colic, if a few aniseed and Fennelseede be put unto it: the oil that is drawn out of the nuts doth the same also, and provoketh vomiting, cleansing the stomach, of much foul matter gathered therein, yet it doth much trouble the stomach in the mean time: but the nut being toasted at the fire loseth much of that evil quality, oftentimes causing them to purge downwards only: it is with very good effect also put into glisters for the same purposes, the oil dropped into the ears, helpeth the noise in them, and the deafness also: a dram of the kernel taken in posset, doth soften and dissolve the hardness of the spleen and liver. Mesues commendeth the dry pressing after the oil is taken from it, being of a cleansing as well as of a cutting quality, & by reason that the moisture is taken from it, of a drying effect also, for to help the itch, the lepry and running sores, and to take away the ruggedness of the skin, morphew, dry scabs, scars, freckles, weals and pimples, from the face or body; especially if it be used with vinegar and niter, with which it well agreeth, and performeth the cures much better: It is also used with the meal of Orobus the bitter Vetch, or the meal of Darnell in manner of a plaster, to be laid to the side to consume the spleen; It helpeth the gout also used in the same manner; used with barley meal, it comforteth the sinews, that are pained with cold, and all spasmes or cramps, and used with honey dissolveth all knots and hard swell, the shells or husks are of an exceeding binding property, fit to be used when occasion serveth for such purposes: The oil that is pressed forth out of the nuts is much used of Perfumers▪ although it have no sweet smell of itself to commend it, yet it is of so excellent a quality, that being kept never so long, it will not grow rank, and therefore it doth both preserve the sweet scents of Musk, Civet, Ambergrise and the like mixed with it, and keepeth that the gloves, leather, or other things, shall not gather spots or stains in them, nor ever grow mouldy, as those things that are perfumed with oil of Almonds will do, This oil likewise is much fit than oil of Almonds, to receive any sweet thing to be steeped in it, and to keep the sent thereof in it, for being utterly without scent of itself, neither growing rank by any time, the sent of any thing will be the sooner infused, and the longer also retained and kept therein. CHAP. XXXVII. Frangula sive Alnus nigra baccifera. The black Alder tree. THe black Aller or Alder tree, riseth seldom to be Alnus nigra baccifera seu Frangula. The black Alder tree. of any great bigness, but for the most part abideth like a hedge, bush or tree, spreading into branches, the wood of the body being white, and of a dark red at the core or heart, the outward bark being of a blackish colour, whereon many white spots are noted to be seen; but the inner bark next unto the wood is yellow, which being chewed will turn the spittle yellow, as much or more than Rhubarb, near unto a Saffron colour, the leaves are somewhat like unto those of the ordinary Alder tree, or those of the female cornel or Dog berry tree, but blacker, and not so long but rather rounder, the flowers are white coming forth at the joints with the leaves which turn into small round berries, green at the first, and red afterwards, but blackish when they are through ripe, divided as it were into two parts, wherein is contained two small round and flat seeds: the root runneth not deep into the ground, but spreadeth rather under the upper crust of the earth. The Place. This tree or shrub groweth in woods in many places of our land, as in Saint john's wood by Hornsey, in the woods upon Hampsteed heath, etc. The Time. It flowreth in May, and the berries are ripe in September. The Names. It is called Frangula quia cito frangitur, that is, the branches be brittle and easy to break, and Alnus nigra baccifera, that it might be known from the Alnus vulgaris, whose bark is whitish and the wood more red, and beareth not berries as this doth: Tragus calleth it Faulbaum that is foul tree, of the evil sent and taste, the Idea ficus nostra sive Frangula vulgo of Lugdunensis, differeth not from this, although he would seem to make it. The Italians call it Frangola, the Germans, as is before said with Tragus Faulbaum, the Dutch Sporrekenhout and Hondtsboom, and we in English the black Aller or Alder tree. The Virtues. The inner yellow bark hereof as Matthiolus saith, purgeth downwards both choler and phlegm, and the watery humours of hydropicke persons, and strengtheneth the inward parts again afterwards, even as Rhubarb doth: if the bark hereof be boiled with agrimony, Wormwood, Dodder, Hops, and some Fennel and Smallage, Endive and Cichory roots, and a reasonable draught taken every morning for some time together, is very effectual against the jaundice, the dropsy, and the evil disposition of the body, so as some especial purging medicine, have been taken before to avoid the grosser excrements, and then it will the better loosen the belly, and keep it soluble without trouble or danger to the stomach, purging and strengthening the liver and spleen, in so good manner that divers have been cured by this only medicine, who have had their livers and spleens swollen with humours and hardness; by opening all obstructions in the inward parts, and cleansing them from such evil humours as they were full of before: the dried bark is only fit for those purposes, for the fresh or green bark being taken inwardly, provoketh strong vomitings, pains in the stomach, and gripe in the belly; yet if the decoction thereof may stand and settle for two or three days, until the yellow colour be changed into black, it will not work so violently by much as before, and in not provoking vomiting or purging, it will strengthen the stomach, and procure an appetite or desire to meat: the outer bark contrariwise doth bind the body, and thereby is helpful for all laskes and fluxes thereof; but this should be given after it hath been dried also, to work the better: the inner bark hereof boiled in vinegar, is an approved remedy to kill louse, to cure the itch, and take away scabs, and dry them up in a very short space: the same also is singular good to wash the teeth, both to take away the pains, to fasten those that are lose, to cleanse them from corruption, and to keep them sound: the leaves are said to be good fodder for Kine, to cause them give the more abundance of milk. CHAP. XXXVIIII. Evonymus. The Spindle tree or Prick wood. ALthough the former ages, were content to know but one sort of this Evonymus, or Spindle tree, yet Clusius in his Panonicke travels, hath set forth two other sorts, not known before to any, which I will here show you together. 1. Evonymus vulgaris. The common Spindle tree. Our ordinary spindle tree, is also but a shrub or hedgge bush, rising up with many stems, or sometimes 1. Evonymus vulgaris. The common Spindle tree. 3. Evonymus Pannonicus latifolius Clusii. Broad leafed Spindle tree of Hungary. but with a few, the elder boughs, having a whitish bark, and the younger green, with four brownish lines like lists, running all the length of them, which make them seem four square, the wood is somewhat whitish, hard, and yellow, it hath divers branches, whereon do grow fair and dark green long leaves, broadest in the middle, from among which come forth long stalks, whereon stand four or five white flowers, clustering together, consisting of four leaves a piece, with some threads in the middle, after which come round hard husks or red berries, divided into four parts, in each whereof lieth a white hard seed, covered with a yellow skin, which will give a yellow colour, if it be put into water: the roots are many, not running deep into the ground, but spreading rather under the upper face thereof. 2. Evonymus Pannonicus. The Spindle tree of Hungary. The Spindle tree of Hungary, hath divers gentle and pliant stems, rising from the root, which grow to be three or four foot high, and of the thickness of ones thumb, covered with a thick green bark, with many black spots therein, divided into many other lesser branches, set in a seemly or comely order one above another, about which grow many leaves, set opposite one unto another, somewhat likeunto the greater Myrtle leaves, but more gentle in handling, lightly dented about the edges, of a drying taste at the first, but afterwards somewhat bitter, and hot, from among the leaves at the joints of them come forth small long stalks, with two or three flowers on each of them, consisting of four leaves apiece, of a shining purplish colour hanging down their heads, and with a square umbone in the middle, which grow into a four square head or berry, like i● form unto the former, somewhat spongy or light, of a fair yellow colour on the outside, wherein lie shining round seed, black on the outside, two or three lying in one cell or partition, which are very like unto the seeds of bastard Dittany. 3. Evonymus la tifolius. Broad leafed Spindle tree of Hungary. This broad leafed Spindle tree, rises up (if it be manured) to be higher than any man, spreading his slender pliant branches, uneasy to break, whereon do grow many fair broad green leaves, set by couples, and as large as the leaves of Laurocerasus, or Cherry Bay tree, lightly dented about the edges, and of an unpleasant and bitter taste: at the joints between the leaves and stalks spring forth long stalks, with divers flowers at the end of them, hanging down their heads, consisting of four white broad leaves, tending to a flesh or blush colour, very like unto the common Spindle tree. which turn into four square heads of berries, and sometimes into five square berries, but much larger, having certain lists like to wings on every of them, wherein are contained white grains or kernels, covered with a yellow skin as in the first. The Place. The first groweth in many places of this Kingdom, in woods and untilled places, and serveth among other shrubs for hedges; the second Clusius found both in the upper and the lower Hungary, upon those hills that run to the Alps, as also in Moravia in the woods there. The last was found by Clusius also, in a wood in that part of Hungary that is called Interamnis, and which the Germans call Windeschlandt beyond the rive● Dravus. The Time. They do all flower about May, and their berries are ripe in September. The Names. This is generally by most Writers called Evonymus, and taken to be the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, q● boni nominis in lib. 3. cap. ultimo, and which he calleth Tetragonia translated Quadratoria by Gaza in his third Book and sixth Chapter; but there are divers, and Lugdunensis with them, that have rather judged an other shrub to be Eunonymus, which Gesner in his Epistles, and Clusius in his history of Plants, think to be a kind of Ledum, and is by Clusius called Laedum Alpinum, (which I have remembered before in the former Classis) by Ulysses Abdroandus Nerium Alpinum, as Gesner in descriptione montis fracti doth record, and is probable to be Chamaerhododendros Alpina odora of Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, and which Lobell in his Observations calleth Balsamum Alpinum: but Clusius showeth plainly, that it cannot agree therewith, not having a four square head or husk. It hath been corruptly called Anonymus of divers, instead of Evonymus, as Cordus i● Hist. saith, Tragus mistaking it called it Carpinus. It is called also Fusanum and Fusoria, because the Italians called it Fusaro, as being used by Turner's and others, to make spindle's for spinning wheels and other things, and by Bauhinus Evonymus vulgaris granis rubentibus. The second is called by Clusius Evonymus alter, vel secundus, by Camerarius and Tabermontanus Evonymus Pannonicus, and by Bauhinus Evonymus granis nigris. The last is called Evonymus sive latifolius by Clusius and all others. It is called in English Spindle tree, Prick timber tree and Prickwood, and in some countries of this land Dog wood, and might from the form of the berries, as well be called Square berried tree. The Jtalians call it Fusano, the French Fusin, and bonnet deprestre, the Germans Spindelbaum, the Dutch Papenhaut. The Virtues. This is seldom used in Physic with us for to help any disease; yet it is found by experience that three or four kernels will purge both by vomiting & by the stool, causing much choler and phlegm to be avoided. Theophrastus, and from him divers others, have said that the leaves hereof are pernicious and deadly, especially to Sheep and Goats, unless they be purged by Anochus (which word is not well known what it meaneth) Dodonaeus interpreting it, that they should be purged upward and downward, and others understanding it, that they should be purged by want or abstinence from meat. Dalechampius as Lugdunensis setteth it down, confirmeth that saying of Theophrastus, to be hurtful to Goats by his own experience, who saw flocks of Goats feeding upon the shrubs that grew with this, but none of them to touch it, and that they refused to eat it being cast unto them, but Clusius saith the clean contrary, that he understood the Goats in Hungary did greatly desire to eat the leaves thereof, and took no harm thereby, and that the Hungarians in their language call this shrub Kechke rago fa, id est capris rosa arbour, the Goat's Rose tree, so divers be the writings and opinions of men, whereof in many other things we have sufficient experience. CHAP. XXXIX. Rhamnus solutivus sive Spina Infectoria. The purging Thorn. THere are divers sorts of Rhamnus, some for this Classis, others for another, as shall be showed in their places: Of this thorn formerly, we had the knowledge but of one sort only, until Clusius in his Pannonicke observations set forth two other, the one whereof shall be here expressed, for I must refer the other to another place, that is to the kinds of Lycium, where you shall find it. 1. Rhamnus solutivus vulgaris. The common purging thorn. The purging thorn, that is frequent in our own Land, is for the most part but a low shrub or hedge bush, seldom growing any thing big or like a tree, having many stems or branches rising from the root, covered with a smooth blackish red bark on the outside, and green on the inside, the innermost being yellow, the wood whereof is of a whitish yellow, toward the outside, and of a reddish yellow inward, and at the heart 1. Rhamnus solutivus seu Spina infectoria vulgaris. The common purging Thorn. 2. Rhamnus solutivus minor Pannonicus. The lesser purging thorn of Hungary. 1. Rhamni sol tivi vulgaris Exactioricom cum floribus. A more exact figure thereof. strong, and not easy to bend or to break, whereof strong bows may be made, and hath been in times past: the smaller branches are furnished with many leaves like unto those of the crab tree, but smaller, with small long strait thorns in many places set with the leaves, the ends of the branches ending in a thorn also; among the leaves come forth many flowers, every one upon a several foot stalk, consisting of four leaves a piece, of a whitish green colour; after which come small round berries, green at the first, and black when they are ripe, full of pulp or juice that is green, with one or two small grains within them of an unpleasant taste. 2. Rhamnus solutivus minor Pannonicus. The lesser Purging thorn of Hungary. This lesser Rhamnus groweth much lower than the former, with smaller branches, not above a yard and a half high, having many leaves thereon, smaller and narrower than the former, almost as small as those of the black thorn or slow tree, with a few thorns set here and there upon the branches, but ending always in a thorn: the flowers are like unto the other but smaller, and of an hereby, or whitish green colour, with smaller berries also succeeding them. The Place. The first groweth in many places of this land, but especially in Kent, as at the hither end of Dartford next unto London, Farningham upon the Cony burrows, and in a narrow Lane near South Fleet, and in many other places. The other Clusius found in Pannoniu, and in Germany near the baths at Baden. The Time. They flower in April and May, their fruit is ripe in September and October. The Names. It is called Rhamnus, although it can be referred to none, either of Dioscorides or Theophrastus, yet all agree, it is a species or kind of Rhamnus, and so even the thorns declare, and therefore the word solutivus is added thereunto, to denominate the difference. Matthiolus I think first called it Spina infectoria, and is by many followed therein. Tragus calleth it Rhamni alia species, yet knew not of any purging quality in it. Dodonaeus called it Rhamnus solutivus, and Lugdunensis Rhamnus Catharticus & so doth Bauhinus; Cordus calleth it Cervi spina, Gesner Spina Cervina, and Caesalpinus Spina Cervalis vulgo, and some also Burgi spina, from the French word Bourgespine whereby they call it as also Nerprun. The other is called of Clusius Spina Jnfectoria pumila prima: although Gerard hath called it in English Laxative Ram and Bucke horn, yet I have rather entitled it a purging thorn, as most fitting to it. The Virtues. The berries hereof dried and a dram of the powder, given in wine or the broth of flesh, doth purge both phlegm and gross thick humours also, yet Pena saith it rather draweth forth thin phlegm, and that from the joints and Arteries, and therefore is singular good for dropsies; some do make an Electuary and some a Syrup of the juice of the berries clarified, and Sugar or Honey put thereto, but because it worketh a little troublesomely, some spices are to be added thereto to aromatise it, as Cinnamon, Ginger and Cloves, and some add Mastic and roses also, which doth correct the evil quality therein, and cause it work without pain: an ounce or more of either Electuary or Syrup may be given at a time, dissolved either in wine or in the broth of flesh which will draw forth raw whayish humours, and choler abundantly, as also thick clammy phlegm, for it worketh not with any troublesome heating of the parts, but doth strengthen them after purging, not causing any flux to follow: Of these berries are made three several sorts of colours, as they shall be gathered; that is being gathered while they are green and kept dry, are called Sappe berries, which being steeped in some Allome water, or fresh bruised into Allome water, they give a reasonable fair yellow colour, which painters use for their works, and Bookebinders' to colour the edges of books, and leather dressers to colour leather, as they use also to make a green colour called Sappe green, taken from the berries when they are black, being bruised and put into a brass or copper kettle, or pan; and there suffered to abide three or four days, or a little heated upon the fire, and some beaten Allome put unto them, and after pressed forth, the juice or liquor is usually put up into great bladders, tied with strong thread at the head, and hung up until it be dry, which is dissolved in water or wine, but sack is the best to preserve the colour from starving as they call it, that is from decaying and to make it hold fresh the longer: the third colour (whereof, none that I can find hath made mention, but only Tragus) is a purplish colour which is made of the berries suffered to grow upon the bushes, until the middle or end of November, that they are ready to drop from the trees. CHAP. XL. Anagyris & Laburnum. Beane Trefoils. THe Anagyris and Laburnum are such congeneres, so like the one unto the other, that divers writers do call that Anagyris, which others call Laburnum, and indeed I know no other distinction between them, than of foetens & non foetens, major & minor. 1. Anagyris foetida. Stinking Beane Trefoil. The stinking bean Trefoil in his natural places, which are the hot Countries of Spain and Na●bone in France, seldom groweth to be higher than a man, but transplanted into more cold and temperate climates, riseth twice so high; having the bark of the body, and elder boughs, of a dark grayish green colour, the younger of a fresher green, from whence shoot forth at divers places three somewhat large leaves together, standing upon a pretty long footestalke, of a green colour on the upperside, and of an hoary or silver shining colour underneath; of a strong unpleasant sent, like unto stinking Gladwin especially in the hot countries, for in the colder countries it is nothing so much, and very little in ours, as I have tried, who have had it many times growing with me: at the joints with the leaves come forth many flowers, standing upon a long stalk, one by another, which are larger than in any Cytisus, almost as great as the Colutaea, the lower leaves being of a paler yellow colour, and the uppermost which cover them, of a deeper gold yellow, which after turn into large and long flattish cod; wherein lie four or five seeds, twice as big as in the other, almost as big as Kidney beans, and more discoloured than the other, that is of a dark purple spotted, which were of a fairer purple, before they 1. Anagyris faetida. Stinking Beane Trefoil. 2. L●burnum majus. The greater less stinking Bean Trefoil. were through ripe: the root thrusteth not deep into the ground, but is well fastened with branches and fibres within the ground. Of this kind there is one growing in Candy, whereof Honorius belus gave knowledge to Clusius, that hath rounder leaves, which as yet I never saw. 2. Anagyris non faetida sive Laburnum majus. The greater less stinking Bean Trefoil. This Bean Trefoil groweth larger in body and branches, than the former, and sometimes shooteth forth divers stems from the root, the wood whereof is very firm and hard, yellow toward the bark, and blackish at the heart, (whereof the strongest bows are made, and stakes that will abide hard in the ground longer than others) with leaves larger than either the former or the smaller sort, of a darkish green above, and silver colour underneath like them: the flowers are more in number, and smaller than in the former, the stalks of flowers, hanging down and not standing up, being sometimes almost a foot long, and not so long as in the former, and are for the most part all of one pale yellow colour, the cod likewise are blacker, shorter and smaller, and so are the seeds within them also, yet greater than in the lesser sort, else much alike, being blackish and very hard, scarce yielding to be mollified in water: the leaves and flowers have but little sent at all to discommend them, in any that I have seen and smelled. 3. Laburnum minus. The lesser Bean Trefoil. This lesser Bean Trefoil is in most things like unto the last described but that it groweth not so great, nor are the leaves so large by the half, nor yet either flowers or seed. The Place. The first as is before said groweth in hot Countries: the second, and so doth the least also, in many of the woods of Italy, and the higher parts of France, and other places, and upon the Alps. The Time. The first seldom abideth with us to show his flower: but in his natural places, it flowreth early even in january and February, in Spain as Culsius saith, but in April and May, in other places; and the seeds are ripe in the Summer time after in Spain, but not until September in other places: the other flowreth in May and june, and the seed sometimes ripeneth well, but not until September, but the least ripeneth well. The Names. The first is called of discords 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Anagyris & Anagyros, which Pliny saith some called Acopon: vera & faetida, is usually added to it to distinguish it from the other, which is also called Anagyris of some, but altera or non faetida which second or non faetida, Matthiolus calleth Anagyris prima & major, as he calleth the least Anagyris altera, but he contendeth against Gesner who did in following other men's opinion, make the great Laburnum or Anagyris altera to be Laburnum of Pliny, which is the least and called Eghelo of those that dwell about Trent. Camerarius in horto calleth it Laburnun, when as he calleth the least, Anagyris altera of Matthiolus▪ Anguilara saith it is called by the inhabitants Egano, & thinketh it may be Ebeni secunda species Theophrasti; Lugdunensis also calleth it Laburnum primum, and the least Laburnum aelterum, and saith it might be called Anagyris Alpina: Cordus, calleth it Arbour trifolia, divers do call the least Laburnum, Faba inversa. Gerard his figure of Anagyris foetida, and Anagyris, are the same that are in Matthiolus, but the titles are contrary, for Gerard his Anagyris foetida, is the Eghelo or Anagyris altera in Matthiolus. It is probable in my opinion, that the smaller Laburnum should be that Colytea of Theophrastus, which is set down in the 14. c. of his third book, with a willow leaf: for if you take any one leaf by itself, it may well resemble a Willow leaf; both for form and colour, and beareth small seeds in cod, like unto pulse as that doth: Gesner did refer this kind unto the mountain Cytisus, but Matthiolus reproveth him for it: the great book of Eystetensis calleth it Anagyris latifolia, but I call it Laburnum majus, as I do the last Laburnum minus. The Virtues. The leaves as well as the seed of the first Bean trefoil, are a strong vomit, especially in the hot Countries, where it groweth, and Honorius belus writing thereof to Clusius, saith that in Candy, where that kind groweth with rounder leaves, if the Goats or sheep do chance to feed thereon, the milk which they give will cause any that shall take it, to fall as well into extreme scouring downwards as strong casting upwards, and that many thereby have been brought in danger of their lives: the young leaves saith Dioscorides applied unto tumours or swell, discusseth and represseth them; and if a dram of the powder of them, be drunk in wine, as he saith also, it expelleth both the dead birth, and the secondine, and likewise bringeth down the monthly courses of women; if some of the leaves, be bound to those that have hard and uneasy travel in child bearing, it causeth a speedy delivery of the birth, but they must be taken away presently afterwards; they are likewise given in wine to those that are short wound, and to such as are often troubled with the headache: the bark of the root hath a digesting ripening and discussing quality: both the other sorts here set down, have the same properties, for they are also of the same temperature, but Matthiolus saith, that he hath known, that some that have taken ignorantly of the seed of the lesser Bean trefoil, have had strong vomitings even unto blood: Solerius in sch●liis in Aetium saith, that by certain and undoubted experience it hath been found, that a dram either more or less, of the dried bark thereof made into powder, and taken in any kind of drink, purgeth very strongly both upwards and downwards, but in a divers manner; for if as he saith, (which I take rather to be but a conceit) the bark be pulled off from the tree upwards, it will cause vomitings, if downwards great purging of the belly downwards: the Bees saith Pliny, refuse to touch the flowers of this Laburnum, which is the lesser Bean Trefoil, but it hath been truly observed, that both in the natural places where it groweth, as also with us, that the Bees do not refuse to feed upon them: the Grecians have an usual proverb with them, Anagyris commovere when they would signify one, that worketh as we say his own woe, or is the cause of his own harm. CHAP. XLI. Myrobalani. Myrobalans or purging Indian Plums. ALthough there be none of these Myrobaland trees (whereof are 5 sorts of fruits well known & distinguished in the Apothecary's shops) growing in any of these Christian Countries of Europe, as far as ever I could learn, yet I could do no less than make mention of them here, both because the fruits are often used in Physic among other purgers, and to make it known to all that might be mistakes by the name, and think that the Myrobalane Plums, the red and the white that I have remembered in my former book, be some of these kinds: but so they are not, neither for form nor quality; as also to stir up some ingenious mind among our Merchants, that trade to Aleppo & Cairo, & into Persia and the East Indies, to give order to their factors, if they do it not themselves, to inquire and seek out such of the sorts that are to be found in the places of their abode, and either to plant the stones of these several kinds in those warmer countries, if they abide any time in them, that when they are a little grown they might then send them hither: or send the fresh stones over hither to us (for those are too dry that are brought for physic use) that we may plant them here to try if they will not grow and abide with us, that at least, having but a sight of the form of the leaves of any sort, we might compare them with the descriptions that writers have made of them, whether they are answerable thereunto: I must in the mean time therefore but show you them as Garzias and others before me have done, with such descriptions as they gave of them, and are extant, not knowing whether they be true or no. 1. Myrobalanus Citrina. The yellow Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum. The tree that beareth these yellow Myrobalanes is said to grow as great as a Plum tree, having many branches and winged leaves on them like unto the true Service tree: the fruit is for the most part as big as reasonable Plums, somewhat long and not fully round, but having many fair ridges on the outside, especially when it is dried, showing it to be five square though round, of a yellower colour on the outside than any of the rest; the flesh or substance being of a reasonable thickness, yet not so thick as the Chebuli, or Emblici, nor so thin as the Bellerici; the stone is white, thick, and very hard to break, with emniences and ridges also therein, and a very small long kernel lying in the middle, of an instringent taste as the dried fruit is also, but much more than it: this hath no such kernel that thereout may be pressed an oil, as Bellonius noteth of the kernels of that fruit that he took to be the yellow Myrobalane tree, in the plains of Hiericho as he noteth it, in lib. Observationum 2. cap. 86. 2. Myrobalanus Chebula. The purple Myrobalane, or purging Indian Plum. This kind of Myrobalane tree growing in stature and branches like a Plum (as Garzias saith all the sorts are) bearing leaves on the branches like unto the Peach tree: the fruit hereof is the greatest and longest of all the five sorts, of a blackish purple colour on the outside while it is fresh, which it holdeth in the dry fruit; (which Matthiolus commended for the best) being five square as the former, of the thickest substance, and more fleshy than any other, and with the smallest stone in the middle, not fully so hard to break as the former, but with the smallest kernel therein. Myrobalanorum 5. Genera. Fructus Emblicorum cum nucleo interiore barbato. 3. Myrobalanus Bellerica. The round Myrobalane, or purging Indian Plum. The round Myrobalane is like the rest for growth, but bearing leaves like the Bay tree, yet of a paler green colour, and somewhat ashcoloured (underneath peradventure) withal; the fruit is of a mean bigness, round and smooth, yet being as it were three square in many, and of a pale russettish colour when they are fresh, but of a dark or dusty whitish colour on the outside, being dry, of the thinnest substance or least fleshy of any of them: the stone whereof is thick greater than any other, proportionable to the fruit, very hard to break, with a kernel within of a reasonable bigness. 4. Myrobalanus Emblica. The bearded or six square Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum. The tree that beareth this Myrobalane or delicate Plum, being like a Plum tree for height and manner of growing (as you have heard before that Garzias saith so of them all) hath leaves of a palm or handbreadth long, very finely cut in or divided on the edges: the fruit is round in show, but doth separate or will be broken into six parts, as both we have observed in the dry fruit, always brought unto us, broken into small pieces, without any stones; and more plainly in the fruit preserved, whereof good store hath been brought over many times unto us, which will be divided into many parts: the stone whereof within it is six square, with three greater ridges, and three lesser lying between them, and bearded at the head of the three greater ridges, the kernel within it being separated into the three several divisions, having each of them two calls, wherein the parts of the kernel lie almost three square. 5. Myrobalanus Indica. The black Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum. The black Myrobalane tree is like the rest; whose leaf (as Garzias saith) is like unto a Willow leaf: the fruit saith Garzias is eight square, which may be when they are fresh, but they cannot be so plainly discerned in those that are brought over unto us dry, the smallest of all the rest, somewhat long, altogether fleshy, without any stone in the middle, and the blackest of any. The Place. All these fruits grow in the East Indies wild and not manured, but in divers provinces, as some in Goa and Batecala, others in Malavar and Dabul. Yet Garzias saith four sorts grow in the kingdom of Cambaya, and the Chebuls in Bisnagar, Decan, Guzarate (which we call at this time Surrate) and Bengala: Bellonius saith in his book of observations that the yellow Myrobalanes grow in Arabia and Syria, and also in the plains of Hicricho, but I do much doubt of the certainty thereof and think rather that he was mistaken. The Time. We know so little of the trees, that we know less of their time of flowering or bearing fruit. The Names. These kind of fruits were not any of them known unto any of the ancient Greek writers, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus or Galen, neither unto Pliny, for although he maketh mention of a Myrobalanus, yet he addeth Troglodytes, which is the Nux Ben, Balanus Myrepsica, or Glans Vnguentaria, as I shown you a little before, yet both Balanus Myrepsica and Myrobalanus have but one signification in the Greek tongue. The Arabians were the first that made them known to the world, and called them all in general by the name of Delegi, as by the writings of Mesues and Serapio do appear; but the Greeks' that translated these Arabians, gave the names of Myrobalanes unto these fruits, because (as it is likely) they thought the fruit was like unto an acorn, and therefore gave the name Balanus; but why they should give the other word Myros, which signifieth an ointment, cannot be understood by any, for none of these were ever used in any precious or sweet ointment, and Myrobalanos signifieth as much as Balanus Myrepsica Glans unguentaria, the acorn for ointments. Actuarius among the latter Greek writers maketh mention of them, but that none of these did grow among the Arabians their ignorance of their growing declareth plainly: for Mesues writeth that the Citrini Chebuli and Nigri do all grow upon one tree, and for that they bear twice in a year, the Citrini are the unripe, and the Nigri are the ripe of the first bearing, and the Chebuli the fruit of the later bearing, which how contrary unto truth it is, Garzias doth declare, in his book of the Drugs of the East Indies, where he plainly showeth that all the five sorts, grow severally each upon a several tree, as I have showed you before: the Indians call the Citrini or Flavi Arare, but the Physicians Aritiqui, and the Indici or Nigri they call Rezenvale, the Bellerici Gotimi or Gotni, the Chepuli or Chebuli Aretca, and the Emblici or Amuale as Garzias hath it, or Anuale as Acosta. I have you see entitled them all purging Plums, as most proper for them in my judgement, and given them their sundry Epithets according to their quality as I think. The Virtues. All these sorts of Myrobalanes have a gentle purging quality, some more and some less than others, some also purging choler, some phlegm, and some melancholy; but they have in them also an astringent quality, much more than is in Rhubarb: the Citrines and Bellericks, that is the yellow and the round Myrobalanes do purge choler gently: the Chebules and Emblici that is the purple and six square Myrobalanes do purge phlegm: and the Indies or black ones melancholy: the decoction or infusion of them all doth purge better than any ways else, yet so gently that in evacuating the humours, they strengthen the stomach, the liver and the heart, but given in powder they bind the body more than purge it, and indeed the binding quality in them all, especially in the dried fruits, is more prodominant, and as Garzias saith, the Indians wholly use them for that purpose; and therefore they are the best medecines to be mingled with Scamony and all other violent purgers, to restrain their violence and to correct their fierceness, and yet as Mesues saith they are often put with Cassia, Manna, & Tamarind, to help the working of them, as a most safe medicine: the Bellericks and Emblicks by purging the stomach from rotten phlegm lying therein, and strengthening the brain and joints, the heart and liver, and binding all other lose or fluent humours in the parts of the body, are very effectual, as also for the trembling of the heart, and to stir up the appetite, stay vomiting and restrain the fury and belchings of choler, to increase the power and faculty of the spirits, to qualify the excessive heat of the inward parts, and the thirst is raised thereof, and do help and give ease to those that are truobled with the hemorrhoides or piles, by restraining the fierceness of choler flowing unto them, and for this last effect, the Citrines are most used: also for all hot constitutions, and in all hot agues where there are no obstructions, for (they as all the other sorts also) do rather cause obstructions, and therefore in all such when they are to be used they are to be corrected with Wormwood, or the juice of Fumiterry, or with Rhubarb, Agarick, spikenard and the like, as also with other opening and diuretical things: the Chebules in especial do purge phlegm, sharpen the memory, clear the eye sight, cleanse and strengthen the stomach, and are very effectual against the dropsy, and all old agues: the Indies or black Myrobalanes in special, do purge melancholy, and black or choler, and thereby are available for the quartain Ague, the Lepry or foul evil, and all paralaticke diseases: the Embliks and Bellericks in especial purge phlegm and comfort the brain very much, as also the heart and stomach, stay vomiting and stir up the appetite. They all of them in general are of especial use in all Fluxes both of the stomach and belly, by gently purging the malign fluxibilitie of the humours, and strengthening and binding the parts afterwards; but as an especial receipt to bind or stay an old continued Laske, I have known this medicine do much good. Take and burn a pint of Claret wine, with a little Rosemary and Sugar, whereinto put to steep all night one dram of Rhubarb, first sliced and toasted at the fire, and half a dram of Chebule Myrobalanes, which standing by the fire all night, and strained forth in the morning, is to be taken at two several times, a draught in the morning fasting, which if it help not sufficiently the first time, being renewed and taken two days more, will certainly stay the laske wholly, if the malignity and sharpness of the humours be not so strong that scarce any medicine will cure it. The Chebule Myrobalanes broken and steeped in Rosewater, or in the clarified juice of Fennel for two or three days, and after strained forth; this water dropped into the eyes doth clear the sight, and a fine cloth wet therein and often applied, taketh away the heat and inflammation in them, and stayeth rheums and distillations into them: the powder of any of the Myrobalanes and Mastic, put into running Ulcers and sores, drieth up the moisture and consolidateth them: The Chebules and the Emblicks are often brought over unto us preserved, whereof the Chebules are more used Physically for such purposes as are before set down, than the Emblicks are, which being nothing harsh in taste as the Chebuls, but being very pleasant, are more often used as a delicate preserved Plum, among other junkets, then for any Physical respect. CHAP. XLII. Agaricus & Terebinthina ex Larice. Agaricke growing on the Larch tree, and the fine clear Turpentine taken from it also. BEcause the Rosin or Turpentine of the Larch tree doth gently open and purge the belly; but more especially the Agaricke that groweth thereon, I must to show you the manner of growing of Agaricke, give you also the view of the body of the tree, from whence it is taken, and some branches and leaves thereon to be known by: but the description of the tree itself, shall be showed you among the other Coniferas & Resiniferas arbores, trees that bear Cones or Pine apple like fruit, and out of which is extracted a clear liquid Rosin or Turpentine, called in shops Agaricus ex Larice. Agaricke growing on the Larch tree. Venice Turpentine, by boring the tree to the heart, and receiving it into vessels, and from the body of the tree when it is grown great and old in many places, and from the greater arms and boughs also, groweth certain excressences like Mushrooms but greater, called Agaricke of divers and several sises, that is from the bigness of ones hand less or more, to be as big as any man's head, and sometimes greater, covered with a hard blackish bark, which being cut and pared away, the substance under it appeareth very white, and if it be of the best sort, very light also, easy to break, lose or spongy and without strings through it, somewhat sweet in taste at the first, but very bitter afterwards, and not having any hard bark on the outside; the black, heavy, and hard, is utterly unfit to be used in Physic. The Place. The Larch tree groweth in many woods about Trent and Brixia in Italy, and near the rivers Benacus and Padus, and in Galatia a Province of Asia, as Dioscorides and Galen do record, and in Agaria a country of Sarmatia, from whence the Agaricke took the name; in Silesia also Moravia, Lusatia; And the Agaricke is gathered in most of these places, so is the Turpentine likewise, but especially from the woods about Trent, etc. The Time. The Rosin or Turpentine is gathered in the hottest time of the year, and the Agaricke at the latter end thereof, that is November and December especially. The Names. This tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek and Larix or Larice in Latin. Pliny hath in no one thing in all his History, shown his inconstancy and repugnancy, more than in this one tree, not only in not knowing that whereof he writeth, but denying that which is found true by good experience, and saying that in one place, which he cotrarieth in an other, as in his 16. Book and 21. Chapter, he reckoneth the Larch tree among those wild trees, that do not shed their leaves, and are sharp pointed, where it seemeth he took the Larch tree, for the Pine tree, as he doth in the 30. of the same 16. Book: and whereas Theophrastus in his third Book, and tenth Chapter, speaking of the difference between the Pine and Pitch tree, saith, that the Pine tree being burnt down to the roots springeth not from them again, but as some say the Pitch tree doth as it happened in Lesbos, when the wood Pyrrheus was fired, which was stored with Pitch trees. This very narration Pliny lib. 16. cap. 139. in citing, applieth to the Larch tree, which Theophrastus doth to the Pine tree. And in another place Theophrastus saith, that a kind of female Pine is called Egis or Egida; and Pliny saith the female Larix is called Egida, by all which places it may be plainly seen, that Pliny mistook the Larch tree for the Pine tree. For Theophrastus hath not made mention of the Larix, in all his History, whereby many did judge that it did not grow in Greece for else he would have known it, and spoken of it. In one place again Pliny maketh the leaves of the Larch tree to be soft, woolly, thick and fat, and in another place hard & dry: again he saith that the Larch tree hath not flowers nor any cones to commend it, when as they have cones, and the blossoms on them are very beautiful: and lastly Pliny saith (it should seem following Vitruvius, who before him said the same) that the wood of the Larch tree, will not burn, nor make a coal, nor will consume in the fire, any otherwise than a stone, when as himself saith and acknowledgeth, as Vitruvius also doth, that it yields forth a Rossen; and how could any man think, that a tree yielding Rossen should not burn, when as the very earth and stones that have any bituminous or resinous quality in them, will burn exceedingly, as is plainly seen in our turf, in pit and sea coals which maintain our fires, in many places of our Land, and elsewhere also. This I thought good to set down, not so much to declaim against Pliny, as to forewarn others that translate or write others opinions, to be judicious and examine by reason, whether that which others have written agree with the truth of the matter, and not hand over head either believe or set down, whatsoever others have written, be it true or false. Concerning the clear Turpentine, of this tree called Venice Turpentine, there is some controversy among Writers, some alleging it to be taken from the Fir tree, as Fuschius and others, and Matthiolus contending there against, that of his own knowledge and experience, it is only taken from the Larch tree and no other, for no other Turpentine was to be had in the former times for many ages, because the Merchants neglected to bring the true Turpentine of the Terebinthus Turpentine tree, and therefore this only was used: and no other sort of Turpentine was fit to be taken inwardly instead of the true from the Turpentine tree, which we do usually call Cypress Turpentine, because as it is thought the best is gathered in the Island Cyprus, those about Trent as Matthiolus saith use to call it Larga, derived as is likely from Laricea, yet Pliny, Galen, and others of the ancients have set down, that the Larch yields whitish yellow Rossen, like unto the honey of Athens or Spain, but in little quantity and soon waxing dry, which is that Gum or Rossen that sweateth out of the tree in Summer of its own accord without boring: There is also some controversy and contrariety both in the ancient and modern Writers, concerning Agaricke, Dioscorides and Galen thinking it to be a root, like unto that of Silphium, yet doubting somewhat thereof. Dioscorides saith that some hold it to be a Mushroom, or Excrescence engendered from the rottenness of the trees, as Mushrooms are from the earth. Pliny writeth, lib. 16. cap. 8. that it was said that those trees, that bare Acorns in the countries of France, did bear Agaricke: and in his 25. Book and 9 Chapter, he saith that Agaricke was but a Mushroom of a white colour, growing upon a tree about the Bosphorus, and in another place that it groweth upon the Conebearing trees, among the which the Larch tree is the chiefest: whereby it is plain, that the ancients did not well know it. Brasavolus saith, that in riding near Comalch, he found Agaricke upon divers Oaks, and in especially upon Ilex or evergreene Oak, which saying Matthiolus contradicteth, saying that in all Tuscany, and other places of Italy, as also in divers countries of Germany, Carniola and Dalmatia which abound with all the kinds of Oak, he could never see, nor so much as hear that any Agaricke grew on them; but that he saw divers other hard dry Mushrooms, both white and black called touchwood growing upon divers, wherewith the people use to take fire, that the steel and flint do give, and use it in stead of Match to discharge their fowling pieces with all. As also that he never saw Agaricke growing upon any tree, but the Larch tree only, in all the mountains of Trent and Anania, where there be many Oaks growing, as well as Firres, Pines, and Pitch trees, and Larch trees abundantly: yet many do affirm there is growing in many places upon the bodies of many trees a kind of white Mushroom, so like unto Agaricke, that many mistake it for Agaricke. The Virtues. There is in the leaves, bark, and fruit of the Larch tree, the same temperature that is in the Pine tree, the Turpentine thereof taken to the quantity of an ounce will gently open the belly, and move to the stool, provoke urine, cleanse the reins kidneys and bladder, and helpeth to break and avoid the gravel and stone, and to give case to those that have the gout: if it be first washed with Plantain and Rose water, then made into pills, with the powder of white Amber, red Coral, Mastic, and a little Camphire, it doth wonderfully help to stay the Gonorrhoea or running of the reins, if they be taken for certain days together, and taken simply rolled in Sugar it helpeth it well; it is profitable also for the Phthisic or Consumption of the lungs, being taken with honey in an Electuary, it helpeth to expectorate rotten phlegm, from those are troubled with a continual cough: the Turpentine as it is the clearest for inward uses, and serveth in stead of the true Turpentine, so is it the best also for outward salves, and doth both draw, cleanse and heal all sores or ulcers, either new or old, and green wounds also, and therefore there is scarce any salve made for ulcers and green wounds, wherein Turpentine is not put, there is likewise an oil drawn chimically from Turpentine, which is singular good to be used in wounds, being more drying and consolidating than the Turpentine itself, as also to warm and ease the pains of the joints and sinews caused of cold: the water that is distilled with the oil, is used for freckles and spots in the face, a scruple in weight of that water, taken in white wine procureth a vomit, thereby giving much ease to such as have their stomaches overcharged with phlegm, the oil is profitably used in hollow ulcers, being dropped into them, or a tent dipped in it and put into the ulcer: it is good also for the worms and deafness of the ears used with a little Ox gall: some use to mingle bay salt and Turpentine together, and therewith spread a girdle of leather, and tie it about their wastes that have an itch, which by wearing some small time, will cure the itch that is spread over the body, as well as the hands. Agaricke is a medicine of frequent and familiar use, often by itself, but most commonly with other purgers, to open obstructions of the liver, spleen, and entrails, purging phlegm in especial, but in general all other vicious humours, offending any member of the body, and because it doth somewhat trouble the stomach, and procure casting, it is usually corrected with Ginger, and given with Oximell that is syrup made with vinegar and honey: for it purgeth both thin and rotten tough phlegm, both yellow, hard, black, and burnt choler from the head and brain, from the breast and lungs, from the stomach, liver, and spleen, from the reins and black, and from the womb, as also from the joints, sinews and muscles, and here by helpeth to cure the diseases that proceed from them, that is such as are troubled with the gout, dropsy and falling sickness, jaundice, the colic and hardness to make water, the sciatica or pain of the hips, the pale colour in women caused by the staying of their courses, the shortness of breath, the cough and consumption of the lungs, the spitting of blood, the pains of the mother, the sharpness of urine and the worms: it is helpful also to cure all sorts of agues, either tertians or quotidiaus, to ease the griping pains of the stomach and belly, or such as have had falls or bruises, or are bursten bellied, all which actions it chiefly performeth, by purging those gross and vicious humours that trouble the parts and members of the body, and are the causes of all these diseases: it is an antidote against all poisons, and cureth the bitings of Serpents very quickly, half a dram, or two scruples being taken in wine, either by the infusion or the powder; for the other diseases afore specified, a dram sliced, and put into a gentle purging decoction but not violent, or into an infusion, is the most general manner of preparing it to be given; if it be boiled in lie with other cephalical helps, it much comforteth the brain and memory, and giddiness of the head to be washed therewith, as also helpeth to stay the rheums and catarrhs thereof, and cleanseth it much from scurf and dandruff. CHAP. XLIII. Zizyphus sive jujuba. The jujube tree. ALthough in former times, there was but one sort of jujube known, yet now we have two or three which shall be showed in this chapter. 1. Zizyphus sive jujuba major. The greater jujube tree. The jujube tree groweth sometimes to be very high, but more often to a reasonable height, having his stem or body, bowed or crooked, and spreading rather in breadth, the wood whereof is whitish and hard, covered with a rugged bark, from whence spread great branches, and from the lesser and slender whitish twigs, about a foot long, full of leaves set on both sides, not usually directly one against another, but one a little above another, with an odd one at the end, each whereof is small, somewhat broad and pointed at the end, dented or finely nicked about the edges, with long veins in them, smooth and somewhat hard in handling, each standing on a short foot stalk, and very like unto the leaves of Paliurus or Christ's thorne● at the foot of every leaf towards the tops of the 1. Zizyphus sive jujuba major. The greater jujube tree. twigs come forth, small yellowish flowers, of five leaves a piece, where afterwards stand the fruit, which is somewhat like unto a small Plum or Olive, but a little long, green at the first, and then it is somewhat harsh, and yellowish after, but red and of a reasonable sweetness, yet sharp withal, and somewhat clammy when they are ripe, flat as it were at the lower end, next the stalk, whose skin is thicker and harder than a plum, and the stone within it is small firm and solid, long, round and pointed like unto an Olive or Cornelian Cherry stone, both for form and hardness: all the branches both greater and smaller are armed with thorns, two always at a joint, whereof the one is long, strong, sharp pointed and staight, and the other crooked, both of them of a blackish red colour, like unto the elder branches: the roots are long and firm in the ground. 2. Zizyphus sive Iujuba minor. The lesser jujube tree. This lesser jujube tree is very like unto the former, both for the form of branches, leaves and flowers, but lower and smaller in all parts, the fruit also is alike, red when it is ripe, with such an hard firm Olive like stone, as the former, but the fruit hereof is smaller and rounder, and not long like as the other is: it is as thickely and strongly armed with thorns though somewhat shorter than the other. 3. Zizyphus sive Iujuba sylvestris. The Wild jujube tree. This low Wild jujube tree groweth much lower and more like a shrub than the last, and more cruelly armed also with small sharp thorns: the leaves are like but small, growing in the same manner, but fewer on a twig: the flowers are like the other, the fruit is round and red like the last, and somewhat lesser, but drier of substance, not having such a pulpie substance as either of the former have, and more austere even when it is ripest. The Place. The first groweth naturally in Africa, Egypt, Arabia, & Syria & those more Easterly Countries, from whence as Pliny saith it was brought into Italy, and planted there in his time by Sextus Papinius, in the latter end of Caesar Augustus his reign, which now a days is very frequent, not only in many gardens, and Orchards of Italy, but in Provence of France also: it is so tender that it seldom abideth long in our Country, because it cannot endure the cold; The other likewise was brought into Italy in these later times from Syria, where it is only to be seen, but with a few that are lovers of rarities. The last groweth wild, in the fields by the hedges, not fare from Verona, abundantly as Pona saith. The Time. They all shoot forth in April (for none of them do hold their leaves all the winter) and flower in May: their fruit is ripe in September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Zizypha & Zinzipha, of Columella Ziziphus, of Clusius Ziziphus rutila, of others Rubra and Punicea, and of the Arabians from whom the Apothecaries took it jujube, and so do Lobel and Pena, Anguillara thinketh it to be the Lotus of Athaenaeus, as also the Lotus of Theophrastus, that grew in the Island Pharis, mentioned in lib. 4. c. 4. which is most likely, for it hath a dented leaf as he saith like unto Ilex, whereunto this is more like, than the leaf of the Lotus arbour, whereof I have made mention in my former book. Some do think that this fruit is that which Galen in 2. alimentorum calleth Serica, and unto this opinion many do adhere, especially because Avicen entreating of Injubes calleth them Serica, for his title is thus, De jujubis idest Sericin, yet it is no other likely, but that he was mistaken, for many worthy and learned men, do doubt of it: but Pliny maketh mention of Sericum, before Galens' time, in his 15. book and 14. chap. to be one of the kinds of Tuberes (which we take to be Nuciperficae Nectorins, for in his 16. book 25. chap. he reckoneth the Tuberes, with the Almonds, Peaches, and Apricocks, as if they were all of one kindred, and in his 17 book and 10. chap. he saith that the Tuberes, are best grafted on the Wild Plum etc. and therefore it is likely he thought them of that kind of Plums) of the colour of raw silk (and we have a yelloW Nectorin near unto that colour) whereof came the name; which maketh me think that Galen his Sericum should not differ from Plinyes, seeing they lived not any long time, one before the other in Rome, and therefore the name could not be there altered: for Galen rather allowing of those things that were conducible to medicine, (and we know that jujubes are so) then of such as did please the palate only, as Nectorins are, and were fit and desired of wanton women and children only as he saith, did not greatly commend the fruit for any good to the body's health, yet I verily think, and of this opinion is Cornarius also, that his and Plinyes Sericum are all one. And although Matthiolus seemeth to find fault with pliny his book to be false, in naming but one sort of Zizyphus, and two of the Tuberes, when as Columella, Avicen, and Sethi, make two sorts of Zizyphus, yet assuredly their other white Zizyphus is good only to kill all four footed beasts, in the same manner that Oleander doth. The other Cordus in his history of plants maketh mention of, and calleth it jujuba minor, and which maketh me to think it to be a Tuber, it is very probable to be the Paliurus Africanus of Theophrastus, and the Zizyphus sylvestris of Lugdunensis for I think he knew not the next hereunto which I call sylvestris, and is called Zizyphus sylvestris also of Ca●rarius, of Lobel & Pena jujuba sylvestris, who think it to be Rhamnus altera or Paliurus Theophrasti, mentioned in his 4. book and 4. chap. of johannes Pona in the description of Mons Baldus Chamaezizypha and Zyzypha sylvestris. The Arabians call it Hanen and Hanab, and Zufalz, of the Italians Guggiole, the Spaniards Azufeosa & Acofeiso, the French jujubes and of some Guindoules, the Germans Rothustbeere, and Brustbeerlin, the Dutch jujuben and in English jujubes. The Virtues. The jujubes (especially while they are fresh much more than being dry) do open the body and gently purge choler, and cleanse the blood, thus saith Actuarius and Simeon Sethi, yet Matthiolus following the opinion of Avicen, denyeth that they have any purging quality in them at all: all authors do agree, that they cool the heat and sharpness of the blood, and therefore good in hot agues, and do help them that have a cough, to expectorate tough phlegm, and is good for the other diseases of the chests and lungs, as shortness of breath, but distillations, etc. proceeding from hot humours: it is also to good purpose used to cleanse the reins and the bladder from gravel, which it performeth by the viscuous quality in them, in making the passages slippery, and the gravel and stones to avoid the more easily, they also stay vomitings procured by sharp humours; but they are hard of digestion, and do not easily pass out of the stomach, being eaten either fresh or dried, they are therefore used in decoctions always with other things, sit and convenient for those griefs aforesaid. CHAP. XLIIII. 1. Myxos sive Sebesten. The Sebesten or Assyrian Plum. THe Sebesten tree groweth somewhat lower than the Plum tree, covered with a whitish bark, the branches are green, whereon grow rounder thicker and harder leaves than they; the blossoms are white consisting of five leaves a piece, growing many together on a long stalk, which afterwards turn into small Berries rather than Plums, of a blackish green colour when they are ripe, every one standing in a little cup, of a sweet taste, and glutinous or clammy substance, and a very thick skin: within which lieth a threesquare hard stone, with a thick shell and a small kernel: these are gathered and laid in the Sun, whereby they grow wrinkled, and Sebesten. The Sebesten or Assyrian Plum. so they are kept, and brought over unto us in boxes. 2. Sebesten sylvestris. The wild Sebesten. The wild Sebesten is in all things like the other, but that it groweth lower, more like unto a hedge bush, and with lesser and thinner leaves; the flowers and fruit are alike but less. The Place. The first groweth in Syria, and is but planted in Egypt, as Alpinus saith, and from thence were brought into Italy, in Pliny his time, which were grafted on the Service tree, and do now grow in many places there in their Orchards: it is so tender, not enduring the cold with us, that we can as hardly keep it, as cause it to spring, the shell of the stone being so thick and the kernel so small: The other as Alpinus seemeth to aver, is natural of Egypt. The Time. They flower in May, and the fruit is gathered in September. The Names. The tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a muccoso fructus lentore: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enim muccum significat, in Latin myxoes for the tree, and Myxa and Myxaria for the fruit: it is thought as Ruellius saith that the Syrians in honour of Augustus, called them Sebastae, from whence the Arabians called them Sebesten; and the Apothecaries in their shops use that name only. The Virtues. The Sebestens by the judgement of both Arabians and Greeks' do open the body in the same manner, or rather more by reason of the muccilagines in them, than Damask prunes, yet more while they are green, and less when they are dry, yet the decoction of them, or the infusion of them in broth, although dried and taken whole worketh effectually, which Fuschius denyeth, affirming that they bind rather; they serve to cool any intemperate heat of the stomach or liver; and therefore are good in hot agues, and to purge choler whereof they come: Matthiolus saith that he hath often found by his experience, that ten drams or twelve at the most of the pulp of Sebestens', taken from the skins and stones, worketh as well and to as good purpose, as the pulp of Cassia Fistula: they are very effectual also to lenify the hoarseness and roughness of the throat: they help the cough and wheesing of the lungs, and distillations upon them, by lenifying the passages and causing much phlegm to be avoided: they also give ease to them that are troubled with pains in their sides, and mervelously helpeth them that are troubled with the sharpness of their urine, proceeding from choler or salt phlegm: they also drive forth the long worms of the belly. There is a kind of Bird-lime made of these fruits, by boiling them a little in water to take away their skins and stones, and after boiling them more to a consistence, the which as Matthiolus saith was used at Venice to catch birds, but Alpinus saith they use it in Egypt, as a plaster to dissolve hard rumours or swell. CHAP. XLV. Ruscus. Butcher's Broom. THe first shoots that sprout from the root of Butchers Brome are thick whitish and short, somewhat like unto those of Asparagus, but greater, which in some places are eaten in the same manner that Asparagus shoots are; these rising up to be a foot and and a half high are spread into divers branches, green and somewhat Rusius. Butcher's Broom. crested with the roundness, tough, pliant, and flexible, whereon are set some what broad and almost round, hard leaves, sharp and prickely pointed at the ends, of a dark green colour, and somewhat like unto Myrtle leaves, two for the most part set at a place very close or near together: about the middle of the leaf on the back or lower side from the middle rib breaketh forth a small whitish green flower consisting of four small round pointed leaves, standing upon a very short or no foot stalk, and in the place whereof cometh a small round berry green at the first, and red like an Asparagus berry when it is ripe, but greater wherein are two or three white hard round seeds contained: the root is thick, white, and great at the head, and from thence sendeth forth divers thick, long tough white strings. The Place. This groweth generally throughout this Land, in copies, and upon heathes and waste grounds, and oftentimes under or near the Holly bushes. The time. It shooteth forth his young buds in the Spring, and the berries are ripe about September, the branches and leaves abiding green all the winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxymyrsine, i. acuta Myrtus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Myrtus sylvestris, (but there is another Myrtus sylvestris accounted of among the ancients, which is like unto the tame or manured kind;) and Pliny in his 15. Book and 7. Chapter, confoundeth both these together, in giving to the one the faculties of the other.) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Myrthacantha, Myrtus spinosa, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Murina spina, and of Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Centromyrrhine, Pliny saith they called it Chamae myrsine, and Acaron or rather Aceron which is one of their bastard names, of the Latins Ruscus and Ruscum, in the Apothecary's shops Bruscus, and of some as Marcellus saith Scoparegia. The Arabians Serapio, and others foully erred in calling the berries hereof Cubebe, which are certain aromatical grains or berries like unto Pepper, but with a small point or end. Ruellius translation of Dioscorides Greeke copy is faulty herein, that he saith the berries hang down from the leaves, when as the Greek words are, it hath round berries in the middle of the leaf, which Theophrastus confirmeth in his 3. Book and 17. Chapter, saying it is proper as well to Laurus Alexandria as Ruscus to bear the fruit on the leaf. The Italians call it Rusco and Pongitopo, as if you would say Prickemouse, even as the Germans do Muessdorn, and both from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Murina spina quod arcendis muribus a salsa carne appensa circumligetur: the Spaniards call it Ius barta & Gilbarbeyra: the French Buis piquant, the Dutch Stekende palinre: and we in English Kneeholme and Butcher's Broom. The Virtues. The roots and leaves of Butcher's Broom are hot in the second degree, and dry in the first with some tenuity of parts the young shoots are eaten like unto Asparagus, but because they are more bitter, they are rather used Physically, and are very profitable to open obstructions, to provoke urine, and to amend the strong smell thereof, and is one of the five opening diuretical roots in the Apothecary's shops, helping to expel gravel and the stone, strangury, and women's monthly courses by drinking the decoction of the roots made with wine: the same also helpeth the yellow jaundice, and the head ach, and with some sugar or honey put thereunto helpeth to expectorate phlegm, and to cleanse the chest of much clammy humours gathered therein: Dioscorides attributeth to the leaves & berries the same effects: yet some doubting of the operation hereof to such purposes as afore is said, do hold it to be as effectual in knitting and consolidating of broken bones and parts out of joint, as Solomon's seal Comfry or the like, to drink the decoction of the roots, and apply them poultis wise unto the affected place. The pliant twigs or stalks with leaves served in former times for many uses, to bind their vines or other things, as Virgil his Verses do testify in the second of his Georgics in these words, — Nec non etiam aspera Rusci, Vimina per sylvam, & ripis fluvialis arundo. Cedatur; and to preserve hanged meat from Miso eating, from whence came the Italian name of Pongitopi, and for to make Brooms to sweep the house, from whence came the name of Scoparegia, but the King's chamber is by revolution of time turned to the Butcher's stall, for that a bundle of the stalks tied together, serveth them to cleanse their stalls, and from thence have we our English name of Butcher's Broom. CHAP. XLVI. Sesamum. The oily purging Pulse Sesamum. THis plant upon the first springing thereof from the seed, riseth up with four small long and somewhat broad leaves, between which come forth other, that when they are full grown, are as large and long as the great Nightshade leaves, but some deepelier dented than others, and even almost torn; especially at the lower end of the leaf next the stalk, each standing on a long footestalke: the stalk riseth from among the lower leaves, being strait, thick, fat, strong and round, two or three foot high; from whence shoot forth on all sides (if it obtain a strong fat ground, and a warm place) divers stalks of leaves, like unto the other, (or else abideth bare or without branches) Sesamum. The oily purging pulse Sesamum. two for the most part set at a joint, and at each joint of the stalk up to the top, cometh forth one flower, of a whitish colour, which is somewhat long like unto a Bell flower, made of one leaf without division at the edges, having a few long threads at the bottom, not rising so high, that they may be seen without opening the flower: after the flowers are past, there come up in their steed, small long hard cod, having three or four or five ribs or crests, which do open themselves into so many parts, having in each part small whitish yellow flat seeds lying therein: the root is somewhat great and long, with many strings and fibres at it, taknig as fast hold in the ground, as a Sowthistle doth: both leaves, stalks, and seeds are very bitter while they are green, that cattle will not touch them, but being dried they become more pleasant for them to eat: and the seed becometh more oily than linseed, from whence is pressed forth a whitish oil, very sweet while it is fresh, and will not in a long time decay or grow stronger. The Place. It groweth naturally in the Indies and other Easterly countries, but is only sown in the fields, of Syria, Egypt, Sicily, Candy, Greece, and other places there abouts, it is to be had but in the gardens of lovers of rare plants in all Italy, neither in the transalpine countries: the Apothecaries in our land do seldom use either seed or oil, few or none of them ever saw the seed, much less the plant. The Time. It floweth not until July, and ripeneth not the seed until September. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Sesamum and Sesame in Latin of all Writers thereof. Alpinus saith it is called in Egypt Sempsem, the oil thereof Syris, and the foot and grounds of the oil Thaine. All Authors almost do number it among the grains and corns, as a kind thereof, and not of the pulse, which do all for the most part bear cod, yet of divers fashions but why they should do so, I cannot conceive any other reasons, than that it was put into bread as Poppy seed was, the seed being somewhat like unto Millet, and that it was sown in the fields, as other grain and pulse were; for Theophrastus in distinguishing the kinds of grain, lib. 8. cap 1. maketh 3. sorts, the first wheat, barley, etc. the second beans, pease etc. the 3. Millet, Panic and Sesamum, whereof corn beareth spikes or ears, pulse bear cod, and those that are like Millet, Panic, etc. do bear a juba or main, for so he calleth that reedelike tuft or bushy feather like top which the Millet and Panic do bear, and setteth down Sesamum omong them: now Sesamum hath no such bushy feather top as Panic or Millet, or as the like have, but rather several cod as the pulse, although in differing manner; but Galen in prim● Alimentorun doth number it among the pulses, and saith it was in his time eaten of many as pulses are. Bellonius in the 29. Chapter of his third book of Observations, setteth down the manner of making the oil of Sesamum, which if any be desirous to know, I refer him to the Author. The Virtues. The seed and oil of Sesamum are all of one quality and temperature, being near the second degree of heat and moisture, both mollifying and dissolving: but the leaves especially while they are green, are more cooling, fit to repress the inflammations and griefs of the eyes, by way of fomenting them, the seed is taken inwardly in decoctions or other ways, or used in glisters to loosen the belly, when it is bound or pained by the colic, which it worketh by his unctuous or oily quality, and therefore the oil is often used for the same purposes: both Dioscorides and Galen say that it troubleth and overturneth the stomach, by reason of his unctuosity, and doth hardly digest with them that eat it, yields a gross nourishment unto the body, and filleth it up with fat flesh quickly: it causeth a stinking breath because it often sticketh in the teeth when it is eaten, whereby it is offensive: Alpinus saith that the Egyptians use the decoction of the seed, to those that are troubled with the cough, the shortness of breath, the pleurisy or hard scirrhous swell of the liver, and Mesues saith, it lenifieth the roughness or hoarseness of the throat, and voice, making it clear and free of pain: it cureth the bitings of the horned serpent Cerastes, and easeth the pains of the head, proceeding of the heat of the sun: the decoction of both herb and seeds with some honey, is very profitable for women to sit in whose wombs are hard or swollen, and to bring down their courses when they are stayed, as also to wash their heads, that are much troubled with dandruff, or scurf, or dry scabs: the herb or seed stayeth vomiting taken in an egg: Mesues saith also that the seed or oil doth fatten the body, and increaseth sperm. The oil is of great use and effect to anoint the face or hands; or any other part of the body, to cleanse the skin, and to take away sunburning, morphew, freckles, spots or scars or any other deformities of the skin, proceeding of melancholy: it is good also to anoint any part scalded or burnt with fire: it helpeth those finewes that are hard or shrunk, or those veins that are too great. The seed was in ancient times much used in bread for to relish and make it sweeter, as also in cakes with honey as Poppy seed was. CHAP. XLVII. Iris. The Flowerdeluce. THere are so many sorts of Flowerdeluces, that to show you them all here again (having described them all exactly in my former book) would make this book, too voluminous, I must therefore refer you thereunto, and give you here some descriptions and figures with the virtues. 1. Jris major latifolia. The greater broad leafed Flowerdeluce. This Flowerdeluce hath many heads of very broad and flat green leaves enclosing or folding one another at the bottom, and after divided in sunder with thin edges on both sides like a sword and thickest in the middle: from the middle of some of these heads of leaves riseth up a round stiff stalk two or three foot high bearing at the top one two or three large flowers out of several husks or skins consisting of nine leaves, three whereof fall down, having a freeze near the bottoms, three other smaller than they bowed or arched cover the bottoms of the falling leaves, each of them divided at the ends and turning up a little, and three other the largest of them all stand upright but bow themselves a little that they may all for the most part meet together at their tops or ends: in some white, 1. Iris major latifolia. The greater broad leafed Flowerdeluce. 2. Iris major angustisolia. The greater narrow leafed Flowerdeluce. 3. Iresbiflora Lusitanica. The Portugal Flowerdeluce. 4. Cham●in● latesolia. Dwarf Flowerde luce with broad leaves. Chamae Iris angusti solia. The narrow leafed dwarf Flowerdeluce. 5. Xyris sive Sparula soetida. Stinking Gladwin. in others blue or purple, or blackish purple spotted, and in others of such variety of mixture in colour that it is admirable, as you may see in my former book, where I am too copious to be here expressed, and therefore must refer you thereunto: the seed is enclosed in thick short pods, being flat, and lying in rows close one upon another: the root is tuberous shooting forth on all sides the like knobs. 2. Iris major angustifolia. Narrow leafed Flowerdeluce. This other sort of the greater Flowerdeluces, differeth not in root, leaf, flower or seed from the former, but in having the leaves narrower than it, and the flowers to be various as the former yet not so much. 3. Iris biflora Lusitanica. Portugal Flowerdeluce. This also hath no greater difference to distinguish it than that it will sometimes flower twice a year, and the flowers sometimes have 12 leaves, 4 falling down, 4 standing up, and 4 arched to cover the falls. 4. Chamae iris latifolia. Broad leafed dwarf Flowerdeluce. The dwarf kinds likewise grow both in root, leaf, flower and seed like unto the greater kinds in all respects except the lowness, for some will scarce rise above a foot high, others not half a foot, and some scarce so high; as their leaves, which in this sort is broader, in others narrower: the flowers also varying in colour one from another, but not mixed with that variety that is in the former. 5. Xyris sive Spatula foetida. Stinking Gladwin. The stinking Gladwin is one of the kinds of wild Flowerdecluces, both in form and property, as I said before, and therefore must be numbered among them. It hath divers leaves rising from the roots, very like unto a Flowerdeluce, but that the leaves are sharp edged on both sides, and thicker in the middle, of a deeper green colour, narrower also and sharper pointed than the leaves of most of the Flowerdeluces, and of a strong or evil sent, if they be rubbed or bruised betwixt the fingers: in the middle riseth up a reasonable strong stalk three foot high at the least, bearing three or four flowers at the top, made somewhat like the flower of a Flowerdeluce, having three upright leaves, of a dead or sullen purplish ash colour, with some veins discoloured in them, the other three do not fall down, nor the three other small ones are not so arched, nor cover the lower leaves, as those do in the Flowerdeluce, but stand lose or a sunder from them: after they are passed, there come up three square hard husks, opening wide into three parts when they are ripe, wherein lie reddish seed, and turning black, when it hath abiden long: the root while it is young is but small, and full of strings, but being grown elder they are greater, and fashioned like unto a Flowerdeluce root, but reddish on the outside and whitish within, very sharp and hot in taste, and of as evil a scent as the leaves. 6. Iris bulbosa latifolia prima Clusii. The first broad leafed bulbed Flowerdeluce of Clusius. This kind of Flowerdeluce hath divers long somewhat broad and hollowish leaves not stiff like the other sorts but soft, greenish on the upperside, and whitish underneath: among which riseth up one stalk and sometimes 6. Iris bulbosa prima latifolia Clusii. Clusius his first bulbed Flowerdeluce with broad leaves. 8. Iris bulbosa minor sive angustifolia. The lesser bulbed Flowerdeluce. more, not above half a foot high, bearing at their tops one flower a piece, and seldom more, somewhat like unto a Fowerdeluce, consisting of nine leaves, whereof those three that stand upright are shorter, and more closed together than in others, the three that fall down turn up their ends a little, and those three that in others do cover the falls at their bottoms, stand like the upright leaves in other Flowdeluces, and are parted into two ends like unto two ears: the colour of the flowers is blue, either paler or deeper, or white, which is more rare, smelling very sweet; the root is round and white under the blackish coats that cover it, having sundry long white roots in steed of fibres like unto an Asphodill. 7. Jris bulbosa major Anglica. The greater bulbed Flowerdeluce. This hath five or six long hollowish or guttured whitish green leaves, broader than in any of the lesser sorts, among which riseth up a stiff round stalk two foot high sometimes, at the top whereof, out of a skinnie husk breaketh forth one or two flowers consisting of nine leaves likewise, standing in the same manner that the former sorts do, but each of the falling leaves have a yellow spot near their bottoms, and the three upright leaves are small, and narrow at their bottoms but broad upwards: the colour whereof is all blue, purple, or white, or mixed very variably, as is in my book expressed: the heads for seed are smaller than the former, and so is the seed, and not so flat: the root of this is usually greater than in the other smaller bulbous sorts with long hairs or threads, in the outer brown coats which are not in the others. 8. Iris bulbosa minor sive angustifolia Hispanica. The lesser bulbed Flowerdeluce. This lesser sort groweth in the same manner that the greater doth, but hath narrower long pointed leaves: the flowers likewise are smaller, shorter and rounder than in the other, but of the same fashion, and vary much more in the diversity of their colours than it: the seeds are smaller, and the pods longer and slenderer, and the root also smaller, but more increasing in bulbes. The Place. The Flags or Flowerdeluces here mentioned as well as the bulbous kinds grow in divers Countries as Africa, Greece, Italy, and France, and some in Germany, and in our own Country, but are chiefly nursed up in their gardens that are lovers of such delights; the Gladwin groweth as well upon the upland grounds, yet in moist places, as in woods and shadowy places by the sea sides in many places of this land, and is continually nursed up in gardens; yet in paticular you may find it growing, by a foot path, not far from the hither end of Dartford town in Kent; as also near to Kentish town, which is hard by London, if it be not digged up and carried away, for I do verily think, it is not natural in that place, but some seed by chance, hath been brought among the soil, whereby it grew there. The Time. The dwarf kinds of Flag Flowerdeluces flower in April, the greater in May, and the bulbous sorts not until June, the Gladwin flowreth later than any Flowerdeluce doth, that is to say not until july, and the seed is ripe in the end of August, or in September, yet the husks after they are ripe opening of themselves, will hold their seeds within them for 2 or 3 months, and not shed them. The Names. The greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iris and Hieris, quasi sacra, which made Gaza finding it so written in some copies of Theophrastus, to translate it Consecratrix; but it was called Jris, a caelestis arcus similitudine, quam flores ejus representant, from the Rainbow whose various colours the flower thereof doth imitate, the old ignorant age made a difference between Iris and Ireos, according to the Latin verse extant thereof, which is this, Iris parpureum florem gerit Ireos album. The Iris tuberosa, which is a peculiar kind, as you shall find it in my former book, is called of Matthiolus Hermodactylus verus, because the roots are like unto fingers, and from him divers did so call it, but most erroneously: for a while Dodonaeus took it to be a kind of wild Flowerdeluce, and that truly: yet some did take it to be Lonchitis prior of Dioscorides: the Arabians call it Asmeni juni or Ajersa, the Italians Iride & Giglio azurro & celeste, the Spaniards Lirii cardeno, the French flame, the Germans Gilgau and Himmelschwertol; but why Lobel should call the Iris bulbosa Anglica by the name of Hyacinthus poetarum, I see no reason for it hath none of those mourning marks are in the Iris, nor is it of the form of a Lilly. Gladwin is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Xyris ob folii similitudinem quasi rasorium cultrum, aut novaculum di●eris, and in Latin Spatula or Spathula foetida, for Spatha is taken for a sword as Gladium is, and for that the leaves being bruised smell very strong, his denomination in Latin and English, hath risen suitable thereunto: Theophrastus calleth it Iris agria, Tragus in mistaking it, did take it to be Gladiolus, the Arabians call it Casoras, the Italians Spatola foetida, the French Glarent puant, the Germans Wendeleufkrant. The Virtues. All the Flowerdeluces especially the Flag kinds are very near of one quality, but of the bulbous kinds I find no Author to write, or experience to teach whether they be of the same or differing property. The juice or the decoction of the green roots of the Flag Flowerdeluce, with a little honey drunk, doth purge and cleanse the stomach of gross & tough phlegm and choler that lieth therein, which might be the cause of divers agues; it helpeth the jaundice also, and the dropsy, by evacuating those humours both downwards and upwards; and because it doth somewhat hurt the stomach, it is not to be given but with honey & spikenard: the same being drunk, doth ease the pains and torments, or wring of the belly, and sides, the shake of agues, the diseases of the liver and spleen, the worms of the belly, the stone in the reins, convulsions or cramps that come of cold humours, by warming them and comforting the parts; as also helpeth those whose seed passeth from them unawares or unwillingly, yet as one saith, it doth consume and waste it very much also; and is a remedy against the bitings and stingings of venomous creatures, being boiled in water and Vinegar and drunk: the same roots being boiled in wine and drunk provoketh urine, helpeth the colic, bringeth down women's desired sickness, and made up into a pessary with honey, and put up into the body, draweth forth the dead child: it is much commended against the cough, to cause tough phlegm to be the more easily extenuate, and to be expectorate and spit forth; and therefore the Diaireos in the Apothecary's shops, either in the powder, or made into a Loh●c or licking Electuary, is effectual for the same purpose; it conduceth much to ease the pains in the head, and to procure sleep and rest: being applied with rose-water rosecake and vinegar, to help watering eyes, by cleansing the moist sharp humours, and drying them up: being put up into the Nostrils, it procureth sneezings, and thereby also purgeth the head very much of phlegm: the juice of the root applied to the Piles or the Hemorrhoides, giveth much ease: and for the Dropsy, an Electuary made of the juice thereof, with other things in this manner, is held very effectual: Take of Galangae, and of Zedoary, of each two drams, of Cinnamon and Cloves of each one dram and a half, of the leaves of Sea Bindweede called Soldanella in the Apothecary's shops, half an ounce; make these into powder, and with so much honey, wherein three drams of the juice of the roots of Flowerdeluces hath been boiled, and is sufficient, make them up into an Electuary; whereof half an ounce taken in the morning fasting, for divers days will do much good: it doth also wonderfully help the pains and swell of the cod in this manner, Take four drams of the powder of the roots thereof, of Cinnamon and of Dill, of each two drams, of Saffron one scruple, mix these well together and apply them to the cod, being first laid upon a scarlet cloth, moistened in whitewine, and warmed in a dish, over a Chafing dish with quick coals therein: the decoction of the roots gargled in the mouth easeth the toothache, and a strong or stinking breath: the oil called Oleum Irinum, if it be rightly and truly made of the flowers of the great broad Flag Flowerdeluce, of what colour I think it greatly mattereth not (but not of the flowers of the greater blew English bulbous Flowerdeluce, as I know some Apothecaries have and do use) and roots of the same sorts of Flowerdeluces, is very effectual to warm and comfort all cold joints and sinews, as also the Gout and Sciatica, and mollifieth, dissolveth and consumeth tumors or swell, although they be scrofulous in any part of the body, as also of the matrix: It helpeth the Cramp and Convulsion of the sinews, warming them, and helping to extend them; the head and temples anointed therewith, helpeth the Catarrh or thin Rheum distilling from thence; and used upon the breast or stomach helpeth to extenuate the tough cold phlegm, making it easy to be spit out; it helpeth also the pains and noise in the ears, and the stench or evil savour of the nostrils; it giveth also much ease unto the painful Piles: The root itself either green or in powder, helpeth to cleanse, heal and incarnate wounds, and to cover with flesh the naked bones, that ulcers have made bare, and is also very good to cleanse and heal up Fistulas and Cankers, that are hard to be cured: divers do use to beat the green roots, and so apply them to the face or other parts, but it is better tied in a fair linen cloth, and laid for a day and a nigh in fair or Rose water, with which water you may wet or moisten the skin of the face, hands or neck, that are sunburned or deformed with the Morphew, black or blue marks or scars, or any other discolouring of the skin, but they that use it had need to take heed that they use it not too strong, nor let it lie on too long, but rather wash it off again with fair water, within two or three hours after it hath been used: The dried roots called Orris, being beaten either alone of themselves into powder, or with other sweet things, are used to be laid in presses, chests and wardrobes, to sweeten and perfume garments of linen, and silk especially, and all things that you will put it to, and thus much of the Flowerdeluce. But there are but few that have written of the Gladwin, or that have remembered the purging quality therein, yet many of our country people in many places, do with the decoction of the roots purge themselves, and thereby avoid much corrupt tough phlegm and choler: yet some that will not have it work so strongly, do but infuse the sliced roots in Ale, and some take the leaves which serveth well for the weaker and tender stomaches: the juice hereof procureth sneezing, being put up or snuffed up into the nose, and draweth down from the head much corruption, and the powder thereof doth the same: the powder also drunk in wine helpeth those that are troubled with Cramps and Convulsions, or with the Sciatica or Gout, and giveth ease to those that have any griging pains in their body or belly: and helpeth those that have the Strangury, that is, that cannot make their water, but by drops: it is with much profit also given to those that have had long Fluxes by the sharp and evil qualities of humours, which it stayeth having first cleansed and purged them, by the drying and binding property therein, even as Rhubarb and some other such like things do; the root procureth women's monthly courses very effectually, if it be drunk after it hath been boiled in wine, and some of them shred and boiled in wine and vinegar, in equal parts, that she may sit over the hot fumes, being close covered until it grow near cold: the root used as a pessary, worketh the same effect, but in women with child it causeth Abortion, that is, the delivery afore the due time: the seed beaten to powder and taken to the quantity of half a dram in wine, helpeth those that cannot make water very effectually: the same taken with vinegar disolveth both the hardness & the tumours of the spleen; the root is very effectual in all wounds, and specially of the head, as also to draw forth any splinters, thorns, broken bones, or any other thing sticking in the flesh without causing any pain, used with a little Verdigrease and honey, and the great centory root: the same also boiled in vinegar and laid upon any hard tumours, doth very effectually dlissolve and consume them, yea even those swell of the throat, called the King's Evil: the juice of the leaves and roots is profitably used to heal the itch, and all running or spreading scabs or sores, and blemishes or scars in the skin: some do suppose by the sharpness of the taste in the root (especially more than in the seed, which is more drying) that it hath as well a corrosive as opening quality therein: some also do appropriate it to the effects of the chests and lungs, for which the Iris or Flowerdeluce is more proper and effectual: some also to stay the involuntary passage of the sperm, following Pliny therein: and some also to heal the hemorrhoides, and others the diseases of the fundament: It is thought also to be effectual against the poison of Serpents; and thus much for the stinking Gladwin. CHAP. XLVIII. Cnicus sive Carthamus. Bastard or Spanish Saffron. ALthough these sorts of Cnicus might well be placed among the Thistles, as other Authors do, and with these that other wild kind, called Attractylis, but because these only have purging qualities; I thought it best thus to separate them and entreat of these in this place. 1. Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus. The manured bastard Saffron. The manured bastard Saffron hath sundry large leaves lying next the ground, without any pricks, or with very few white ones at the corners of the leaves and divisions, among which riseth a strong hard round stalk three or four foot high, branching itself up to the top, bearing shorter leaves, sharp pointed, 1. Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus. The ordinary Spanish Saffron. 2. Cnicus altar Creticus. Wild or bastard Saffron of Candye. 3. Cnicus alter perennis Clusil. Clusius his everliving bastard Saffron. and prickly at the edges, and at their ends a great open scaly head, out of which thrusteth forth many gold yellow threads, of a most orient and shining colour, which being gathered in a dry warm time and kept dry, will abide in the same delicate colour that it bore when it was fresh for a very long time: the seed when it cometh to maturity, is white and hard, somewhat long and round, and a little cornered: the root is long white and woody, perishing yearly after seed time. This hath been found with a white flower but very bare. 2. Cnicus altar Creticus. Wild or bastard Saffron of Candy. This other bastard Saffron of Candye, from a thick and long black root riseth one strait round stalk, half a cubit high, set here and there with long sharp pointed leaves, thick set with prickles at the dentes of the edges, at the top whereof standeth a scaly head compassed with prickly leaves, of the bigness of the Attractylis or Distaff Thistle, out of which break forth divers thick yellow Saffron like threads thick thrust together, after which the seed groweth therein being white, and as great as the greater Centory seed. 3. Cnicus alter perennis Clusii. Clusius his everliving bastard Saffron. This bastard Saffron riseth up with divers hard strong and round stalks, without any branches at all from them, to the height of three or four foot, bearing thereon at several places somewhat large and long leaves, dented about the edges, of a sad or dusky green colour: at the top of every stalk, standeth one great close hard scaly head, but not prickly at all, not so great as the other Cnicus or bastard Saffron, never opening the scales of the head as it doth; from the middle whereof cometh divers threads, yet nothing so many as in the other, of a sad bluish ash-colour, and whitish at the bottom of them, the seed which lieth among the down in those heads is greater, (although Clusius saith smaller, for I set you forth the plant as it groweth with us) then of the other thick and short, but not white, and in lesser quantity than it: the roots run down deep into the ground, and being there increased do run and spread themselves, taking up a great deal of room. The Place. The first is generally sown in Spain, Italy and other places, for the especial use thereof: The second Alpinus saith was brought out of Candye: The last groweth wild in Spain, as well about Sevill as Cordula, and in other places as Clusius saith, Pona remembreth it to grow upon Mount Baldus. The Time. They flower in the end of july, or about the beginning of August, and the seed is ripe about the end thereof. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cnicus and Cnecus, either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod est pungere vel mordere, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod pungendo pruriginem excitet, but is more properly to be understood of the wild kind: or rather a floris colore, cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exponatur croceus vel rutilus: it is called Cnicus and Cn●cus, also in Latin, and Carthamus in the Apothecary's shops, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is thought, quod est purgare, but more truly from the Arabians Kartam. The first is called Cnicus sativus urbanus and vulgaris by most Authors, and Carthamus as I said in the Apothecary's shops, of some also Crocus Saracenicus. The second is remembered only by Alpinus in his book de plantis exoticis by the name of Cnicus singularis: the last Clusius calleth Cnicus alter coeruleo flore, and so do all other after him without any great variation. The Arabians call it Kartam, the Italians Saffaran● Sarasenisco: the Spaniards Alacor and Acafran salvaja: The Germans call it Wilder Saffran, the French Saffran bastard and grain de Perroquets, because they use to feed Parrots with the seed: in English Wild Saffron, Bastard Saffron, Spanish Saffron, and Catalonia Saffron. The Virtue. The first Spanish Saffron flowers are much used in Spain and other places, to be put into their broths and meats, to give them a yellow colour, which doth much please them: for as for any relish of spice, or hot quick taste they have none, nor any comfortable qualities, that they should be desired or used, neither have they any great use in Physic that I know: but many pounds of them are spent in dying silk into a kind of Carnation colour: the seed is chief used in Physic, or rather the kernels within the seed, which beaten and the emulsion thereof with honeyed water, or with the broth of a pullet, taken fasting, doth open the body, and purgeth watery and phlegmatic humours, both upwards and downwards, which humours also it voideth if the emulsion of the seed be given in a glister, and thereby helpeth the colic and dropsy, and those other diseases that proceed from those humours: being made into a Lohoc or licking electuary, with Sugar and honey, and a few almonds and pine kernels, it cleanseth the breast and lungs of phlegm sticking therein wonderfully, causing it to be easily spit forth, it also cleareth the voice, and increaseth sperm, by the often use of it: but it doth somewhat trouble the stomach, and therefore some stomachical helpers are fit to be given with it, as aniseed, Galanga, Mastic, or if need be of more forcible, Cardamons, Ginger, sal gemma, etc. a dram of the flowers in powder taken in hydromel or honeyed water, or in barley water helpeth the jaundice: a dram of the pulp of the seed taken with an ounce of the Syrup of Wormwood, doth the like also: the confection made of the seeds hereof, called in shops Diacarthamum, is an especial good medicine both to purge choler and phlegm, as also to clear and cleanse the body of the watery humours of the Dropsy. Parrots do most willingly feed upon this seed, yet doth it not move their bodies a white. The second sort Alpinus saith is used by the naturalists in the same manner, and to the same purposes to purge that the first is used. Of the last there is little written, but we may only suppose that being so like in form, it should so be also in quality. CHAP. XLIX. Papaver corniculatum, Horned Poppy. THere are at this day two or three sorts of horned Poppies known to us, whereas there was but one sort known to Dioscorides, and other the ancient Greek and Latin writers. 1. Papaver corniculatum luteum. Yellow horned Poppy. This horned Poppy hath divers long and somewhat large whitish or hoary leaves, lying upon the ground, very much cut in or torn on the edges, and somewhat rough or hairy, from among which rise up divers weak round stalks, leaning down rather then standing upright, somewhat hairy also, spreading forth into some branches, and bearing a large flower, at the top of every one of them, consisting of four leaves of a fine pale yellow colour, with a few threads in the middle, standing about a small crooked pointell which in time groweth to be a long naked round pod, half a foot long or better; with a small head or button, as it were at the end thereof, wherein is contained small blackish round seed: the root is white long and tough, spreading divers ways, enduring many years, and keeping his leaves all the winter; every part hereof yields forth a yellow juice being broken, of bitter taste. 2. Papaver Corniculatum rubrum Red horned Poppy. The red horned Poppy hath fewer, lesser and more jagged leaves then the former, nothing so whitish, but of a sullen green colour, somewhat hairy also: the stalks are slenderer and lower, bearing flowers at the tops of them, like the other, and consisting of four leaves a piece, but much smaller and of a pale reddish colour, for the most part, yet sometimes sadder; after which come such like crooked or horned pods, but smaller than the other; having such like small blackish seed within them: the root is long and slender, perishing every year, and raiseth itself oftentimes from it own sowing, or else must be sown every year in the spring: this yields no yellow juice, when it is broken like the other. 3. Papaver Corniculatum flore violaceo. Blew horned Poppy. The blue horned Poppy groweth much lower, and with smaller leaves, very much or finely cut and divided into many parts, of a sad green colour: the stalks are low and slender, yet somewhat hairy, rising not much 1. 2. Papaver corniculatum luteum sive rubrum. Horned Poppy yellow and red. 3. Papaver cor●ulatum violaceum. Blue Horned Poppy. above a foot or half a yard high at the most, with small flowers at the tops of them, like unto the last for form, that is consisting of four leaves, but of a fair deep purple colour, almost like unto a violet: after which come small slenderer and shorter pods, not above a finger's length, wherein lieth such like blackish seed, but smaller: the root is small and perisheth every year. The Place. The first groweth naturally by the sea side, as well beyond sea, as on the coasts of our own country in many places, both of the Kentish and Essex shore, as at Rye and Lid, at Harwich and Whitstable, in the Isles of Tennet and Shepey: and is much desired and planted in Gardens, for the beautiful aspect thereof, as well as the virtues: the other two Clusius saith, he first found in Spain, growing by the way sides, and in the corn fields; as also in Austria and Bohemia, that with the red flower, Matthiolus long before his time remembreth to have found there. The Time. The first flowreth from May, all the Summer long, until the end of August oftentimes, and his seed ripeneth in the mean time. The second flowreth seldom before july, and giveth ripe seed every year, if the time prove not too unkindly: but the last as it is late before it spring, so it cometh late in the year to flowering, and seldom giveth good and perfect seed with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin thereafter Papaver corniculatum, or Cornutum, a siliquarum effigie in corniculorum modo inflexa, because the pods are crooked like a Cornet or Horn, Pliny and others say it was called also Paralion, that is marinum, and of some papaver sylvestre. Divers do think that Glaucium was made hereof, as Dioscorides saith himself; Pliny saith in his time it was so called, deceived as Dioscorides saith by the likeness of the leaves: but Dioscorides in describing Glaucium, saith it is the juice of an herb, that hath leaves somewhat like unto Horned Poppy, but fatter, yielding a yellow juice, so that if it be but like it, it cannot be the same thing: Clusius saith that the Spaniards called the last Rosetta, and some Amapolos moradoes, because the flowers give a juice like Mulberries: It is called in English of some Sea Poppy: they of Mompelier as Pena saith, were wont to call it Anemone corniculata: The Arabians call it Almacharam, the Jtalians Papaver● cornuto, the Spaniards Dormidera marina, the French Pavot cornu, the Germans Gelb Dalmagen mon and Gelb delmagen samen, the Dutch Geel Heul oft Harne heul, and we in English Horned Poppy. The Virtues. The seed of the Sea or Horned Poppy, doth purge the belly gently, if it be taken in mead or honeyed water: the root thereof boiled in water unto the half, and drunk, helpeth the obstructions and other diseases of the liver, and the pains of the Sciatica or hucklebone: it provoketh urine also, and is very good for those that void foul matter, like rags in their urine; the leaves and flowers as Dioscorides and Galen say, cleanse fowl and virulent Ulcers, and that so powerfully, that Galen adviseth that they should not be applied unto those sores or ulcers, that are already cleansed, lest they consume the quick flesh also, it taketh away also by the strength and force of the cleansing quality, even those crusts that ulcers many times do get by sufferance or ill looking unto: the leaves and flowers saith Dioscorides, being used with oil, cleanse the eyes of cattle, that have spots or films in them. CHAP. L. Papaver Spumeum sive Ben album vulgo. Spatling Poppy. THis small low herb hath divers weak tender stalks, full of joints, about half a yard or two foot long, usually lying on the ground, whereon grow many pale whitish green leaves, two always set together at the joints, one against another; having many times upon the leaves, but more often about the joints of the stalks a certain white frothy substance, like unto that is called Cuckoo spittle: at the tops of the stalks stand many flowers together, every one on a pretty long foot stalk, hanging down their heads, which are white, composed of five small white leaves a piece, with a deep notch in the middle of every Papaver spumeum. Spatling Poppy. one of them, making it seem to consist of more than five, standing in a large lose husk striped, the flower scarce appearing above it, wherein afterwards is contained black seed: the root is white and spreadeth in the ground abiding sundry years. The Place. It is found generally through England, in many places and pastures, and by the hedges sides, yet it is much desired to be planted in gardens. The Time. It flowreth from June until the end of July or later, and the seed ripeneth in the mean time, the root abideth all the Winter, and so do some green leaves with it. The Names. It is generally called Papaver Spumeum, and of some Ben album, as a difference both from the Valeriana rubra Dododonei, red Valerian, and Muscipula Lobelij, each of them called Ben rubrum, yet neither of them is the true Benalbum or rubrum of the Arabians. Dodonaeus taketh it, as others do also, to be the Polemonium of Dioscorides, but he is therein more mistaken in my judgement, than those he thinketh are, that take it to be the Papaver Spumeum or Heracleum of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Galen: but Pliny showeth his mistaking the Greek words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the description thereof wonderfully, comparing the leaves to the wings of Sparrows or birds, when as Dioscorides intendeth the herb Struthium, called Radicula or Lanaria herba, (which some with us take to be Saponaria,) because in ancient times, they used to whiten linen clothes with the roots thereof, and Theophrastus, if Pliny had regarded the place, lib. 9 cap. 13. (speaking of Papaver Heracleum, saith it hath leaves like Struthium, called Radicula, wherewith they use to whiten linen) might have eschewed that error. It is accounted a kind of Lychnis by most of the best Herbarists, and therefore Bauhinus nameth it Lychnis sylvestris quae Ben album vulgo: some with us call it Knapbottle, and others Spatling or Frothy Poppy. The Virtues. The seed of spatling Poppy purgeth phlegm saith Galen, and causeth vomitings saith Dioscorides, being taken in mead or honeyed water, and is especially good for those that are troubled with the falling sickness. CHAP. LI. Thalictrum sive Ruta pratensis. Meadow Rue. THere are sundry sorts of Meadow Rue, some growing in our own Land, others in several countries abroad as shall be described in this Chapter. 1. Thalictrum majus vulgar. The greater common Meadow Rue. This Meadow Rue riseth up from a yellow stringie root, much spreading in the ground, and shooting forth new sprouts round about, with many hereby green stalks, two foot high, crested or cornered all the length of them, set with joints here and there, and many large leaves on them, as well as below, being divided into smaller leaves, nicked or dented in the forepart of them, of a sad green colour on the upperside, and pale green underneath: toward the top of the stalk there shooteth forth divers short branches, on every one whereof stand two or three or four small round heads or buttons, which breaking the skin that encloseth them, show forth a tuft, of pale greenish yellow tufts or threads, which falling away, there come in their places small three cornered cod, wherein is contained small long and round seed, the whole plant as well leaves, as flowers, have a more strong unpleasant scent than the next Spanish kind. 2. Thalictrum latifolium Hispanicum. Spanish Meadow Rew. 1. Thalictrum majus vulgar. Ordinary Meadow Rue. 5. Thalictrum minus. The lesser Meadow Rue. Thalictrum latifolium non incifis folijs. Meadow Rue with uncut leaves. There is another of this kind whose leaves standing one against another are not divided at all but are whole and longer, a branch whereof I give you here to see. 2 Thalictrum majus album Hispanicum. Great Spanish white Meadow Rue. The leaves hereof are much larger than the former, and more divided at the edges, and so like unto Columbine leaves that they easily deceive one not well acquainted therewith, yet are they lesser and of a sadder colour standing on long stalks, among which riseth up a strong round stalk three foot high at the least, branching forth into two or three parts, with leaves at the several joints of them, at the tops whereof stand many small round yellowish buttons in a tuft together enclosed in a white skin, which breaking each button showeth to be a small tuft of threads like the former but greater, and of a white colour tipped with yellow and somewhat purplish at the bottom, of a strong sent abiding long in flower if it grow not too open and then fall away like short threads: the seed is like the former but greater, and so are the roots likewise and yellow like it, which retain neither stalk nor leaf all the Winter, but shooteth a new in the Spring. 3. Thalictrum montanum majus. The greater mountain Meadow Rue. This Mountain kind hath as large stalks as the former great kind, and riseth up as high, but are not crested or cornered at all, the leaves are divided like unto them, and of a sad green colour also; the flowers are white, which smell as strong as they, and the leaves are rather stronger than the first: the roots likewise are yellow, and spreading almost as much. 4. Thalictrum montanum minus album. The lesser mountain Meadow Rew. This is like unto the last in all things, but in the smallness of the plant, and in the smell, which is nothing so strong or unpleasant, for the leaves are green as they, and the flowers white in the same manner; and the roots yellow and somewhat creeping: There is also another sort hereof differing little from it, Floreo purpureo. but in the colour of the flower which is of a pale Violet colour with yellow tips. 5. Thalictrum minus. The smaller Meadow Rue. This small kind is almost in all things like unto the former, but smaller both in leaves, being of a little fresher green colour, somewhat more shining; and in the stalks being round and not crested, and in the flowers being somewhat whiter: the roots likewise are yellow, but do not spread or creep, so much as the former. 6. Thalictrum minimum. The least Meadow Rue. The smallest kind of Meadow Rew, hath such like small or rather smaller, divided and notched leaves than the fourth kind hath, but they are of a whitish green colour; the stalks rise not above a foot high or a little more, the flowers are more yellow, and the roots run in the ground, rather more than any of the former. 7. Thalictrum angustissimo folio. The narrowest leafed Meadow Rue. This kind of Meadow Rue hath yellow stringie roots, like unto all the former sorts, from whence springeth up a stalk, very much crested or cornered, three foot high, bearing many sad green leaves at the joints, which are smaller and longer than any of the former, and ending most commonly in three points longer than any of the rest: the top of the stalk is branched, bearing many small pale yellow tufts of flowers, like unto the others. Of this kind there is another whose leaves being smaller than of that former sort, Minus non noisis solijs. with uncut leaves or without any division in them likewise, do not otherwise differ either in height or colour of flowers from the fourth sort: both these sorts with uncut leaves, I saw in a Book of dried herbs, belonging to Doctor Fox, Precedent of the Physician's College of London. 8. Thalictrum minimum foetidissimum. Stinking Meadow Rue. The stinking Meadow Rue hath his stalk round and green, which is sometimes purplish, not above a foot high with divers leaves thereon, divided for the most part into three parts, each whereof hath two dents or notches, of as sad a green colour on the upper side, and of as pale a green underneath, as the first kind here set down, the top of the stalk is branched, and on them stand small round mossy or threadie flowers, like the rest, of a pale yellow colour; the small cod that follow are cornered with a crooked end, six or seven standing together, wherein is enclosed small seed: this smelleth most strong and unsavoury of all the rest, in his natural place, but by transplanting and manuring, it loseth part of the virulency and becometh less offensive. 9 Thalictrum Americanum. The American Meadow Rew. This stranger is in face and outward habit so like a white Spanish kind, that they can hardly be known asunder, but that it is fuller of stalks and leaves; the flowers of the tops of the branches are at the first of a pale blush colour, but being blown open consist of five white leaves, and a number of white threads in the middle, Alter minus purpureum. tipped with yellow. There is another smaller sort hereof whose flowers are purple tipped with yellow. The Place. The first as I said groweth in many places of our own Land, in the borders of moist Meadows, and by ditch sides. The second was sent us out of Spain, is found likewise in our moist Meadows and by ditch sides, but nearer the sea, and at Margate on the chalky cliff on the left hand, as you go from the town to the sea side; and in other country's farther from the sea side. The third and fourth were found by Clusius on the hills in the lower Austria and Hungary. The fift and sixth was found by Clusius also in the lower grounds, by the rivers sides. The seaventh is said to grow in the fields by Mychfield in Switserland. The eighth grew in the country of Valesia; and the two last came from Virginia. The Time. They do all flower about July, or in the beginning of August. The Names. It is generally held by our best modern Writers, to be the Thalictrum of Dioscorides, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vireo, as some think, eo quod dum germine protrudit eleganter vireat. Some also have called it Pigamum quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is Ruta, for the form or likeness of the leaves, and so have entitled it Ruta palustris or pratensis; others from the yellow colour of the roots, have called it Pseudo rhabarbarum Bastard Rubard: but I think more truly of the purging and binding quality, both joined together like unto Rhubarb: Most Writers now do call all these kinds of herbs by the name of Thalictrum or Thaletrum, with their several distinctions. For the first here set down is called by most Thalictrum jus, and of some Ruta pratensis, as Lobel doth: of Caesalpinus Ruta sylvestris, of Lugdunensis, it is set forth for Pigamum quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Ruta, and of some as Gesner saith Saxifraga lutea, Camerarius calleth it Thalictrum Germanicum latifolium, and the Hispanicum which is here the second he calleth Italicum. The fift is Lugdunensis his Hypecoum, in his Book de palustribus, and is the minus of Dodonaeus, or Ruta pratensis tenuifolia of Lobel and others. The third is the first great Montanum of Clusius, and the sixth of Camerarius flore albo. The fourth is Clusius his small Mountain kind, with a white flower, as the purple flowered kind is his third Mountain sort. The sixth is Camerarius his Thalictrum tertium angusti folium, and Clusius his seventh or last. The seventh Bauhinus calleth Angustissimo folio, as he doth the eight minimun foetidissimun as their titles declare. The two last are called by those that sent it us, as it is in their titles. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that being bruised and applied to old sores, it bringeth them to cicatrizing, that is doth perfectly cure them: and the distilled water of the herb and flowers doth the like, for as Galen saith it drieth without any heat or sharpness: The herb is of some used to be put among other pot herbs, to help to move or open the body, and make it soluble: but the roots washed clean and boiled in ale and drunk, doth provoke to the stool more than the leaves, but yet very gently: It is said (according to many other superstitious conceits in other things) that if the whole plant both herb and root, be hung up in a chamber, or tied to the neck of any person doth free them from any danger or harm. The roots hereof boiled in water, and the places of the body most troubled with vermin or louse, washed therewith while it is warm, destroyeth them utterly: In Italy it is used against the Plague, and in Saxony against the Jaundice as Camerarius saith: Lugdunensis in transferring the name Pigamum hereunto doth therewith set down a virtue proper to Rue, as if it did belong to this, that is, that it raiseth up him from his fit that hath the falling sickness, if some of the juice be put up into his nostrils, and there kept a while. CHAP. LII. Asarum. Asarabaca. I Have in my former Book given you the knowledge of this Asarabacca, but because I have not there expressed it so sufficiently, as it ought to be, I have here amplified myself in some particulars. Now although there was but one sort of Asarum, with all Writers now adays, yet we have received another sort out of Virginia somewhat differing from the other; and although the name hath been formerly misapplied to many other herbs, as is in part showed in the 38. Chapter of the former tribe, and shall be further declared in this; yet now I hope that it is so sufficiently known, there is no cause of error, but Matthiolus doth add another herb somewhat like unto it in leaves, whereof I mean to speak also here. 1. Asarum vulgar. Common Asarabacca. Asarabacca hath many heads rising from the roots, from whence come many smooth leaves, every one upon his own footestalke, which are rounder and bigger than Violet leaves; thicker also, and of a darker green shining colour on the upper side, and of a paller yellow green underneathe, little or nothing dented about the 1. Asarum vu'gare. Common Asarabacca. 2. Asarum Americanum. Virginia Asarabacca 3. Asarina Matthioli. Bastard Asarum of Matthiolus. edges: from among which rise small round hollow brown green husks upon short stalks about an inch long, divided at the brims into five divisions, very like unto the cups or heads of the Henbane seed, but that they are smaller, and these be all the flowers it carrieth: which are somewhat sweet being smelled unto, and wherein when they are ripe is contained small cornered rough seed, very like unto the kernels or stones of Grapes or Raisins: the roots are small and whitish, spreading divers ways in the ground, and increasing into divers heads, but not running, or creeping under ground, as divers other creeping herbs do, which are somewhat sweet in smell, resembling Nardus, but more being dry, than when they are green, and of a sharp but not unpleasant taste. Camerarius saith that Gesner found a greater kind hereof, and more sweet, upon the Alps in Switzerland, which Bauhinus as it should seem never saw, and therefore doubted of the truth. 2. Asarum Americanum. Virginia Asarabacca. The Asarum of Virginia groweth very like the former, but the leaves are a good deal larger, stiff also and thick, somewhat crumpled about the edges, of a dark green colour, but not so much shining as it, and not so round but a little pointed at the end, some also will be spotted or streaked: the flowers have usually but three divisions or points of a paler green colour: the roots are somewhat greater and fuller of substance spreading in the same manner and smelling somewhat more fragrant, and a little hot in taste biting a little the tongue. 3. Asarina Matthioli. Bastard Asarum of Matthiolus. Bastard Asarum is a low herb also, creeping upon the ground, somewhat like unto Asarum, having such like leaves upon long hairy footestalkes, but rounder and rougher than they, and somewhat dented about the edges: the flowers are like unto Camomile flowers, but that they are smaller by much, and wholly yellow, as well the border of leaves as middle thrume, and are not unpleasant in smell; the roots are slender small and long, creeping under the upper crust of the earth, and not shooting down deep somewhat of a sharp taste, and a little bitter withal. The Place. The first groweth under trees and upon shady hills, in Pontus and Phrygia, as Dioscorides saith, and in Italy also, and in sundry other places, and is frequent in gardens, The second came from the parts in or about Virginia. The third as Matthiolus saith is found upon some mountains of Bohemia and likewise in Somersetshire in our own Land, found by Dr. Lobel. The Time. The first and second keep their green leaves all the winter, but shoot forth new in the spring: and with them come forth those heads or flowers, which give ripe seed about Midsummer, or somewhat after: the other doth follow much the same course. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in ornatum non veniens, as pliny saith because in coronis non addatur; but the text of Dioscorides is flat against him, for he saith it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a sweet herb used in garlands: it is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Asarum & Nardus sylvestris or Nardus rustica, and as Macer saith Vulgago, as by his verse appeareth; Est Asaron Graecè Vulgago dicta Latinis: The former times as I said before, thought Asarum and Baccharis to be one herb, and therefore not knowing what Baccharis was, they called this Asarum Asarabaccara, which name is continued both in Spain and other places, and with us also to this day: but the descriptions of them being so divers (if they had been regarded or looked into, which was utterly neglected, and those times led only by tradition, without searching out the verity of things) would make one marvel how they could be so much mistaken, as from the ignorance of some that called Asarum Bacchar, to make one name of both: but the error being so old even before pliny his time, may seem to make it the more excusable, but we should not continue in the same course, they formerly did: seeing pliny showeth the error, and findeth fault with them that were so led, as is showed in the chapter of Baccharis. The first is called Asarum by all our later writers, except Lobel that calleth it Asarum Baccharis sive Bacchatus. The second we have imposed the name according to the form it carrieth as it is in the title. The third Matthiolus first called Asarina, and so do others that set it forth after him, only Clusius doth much suspect it, to be his second Tussilago Alpina, and that his figure was taken from a dry plant, and before it had brought forth the flowers to perfection: but by the sharp taste and creeping root, it may more probably be taken to be the Catyledon palustris acris or urens. The Arabians call it Asaron, the Italians Asaro and Bacchara, the Spaniards Asarabaccara, and we in English Asarabacca or Asarobacca. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith it hath an heating quality, where or howsoever applied, and that it provoketh urine, & easeth the pains of the stone; is profitable for dropsies, and for the old pains of the Sciatica: and that six dams of the roots being drunk in honeyed water procureth women's courses, and purgeth like unto black Hellebor: Mesues placeth it among other purging herbs and so do I, for being drunk it not only provoketh vomiting, but worketh downwards, and by urine also, purging both choler and phlegm; it is made the more strong if some spikenard be added, with the whey of goat's milk or honeyed water; but it purgeth phlegm more manifestly than choler, and therefore doth much help those that are troubled with the pains in the hips, and the parts thereabout, especially if it be either steeped or boiled in whey: it doth wonderfully help the obstructions of the liver and spleen, and therefore profitable for those that are troubled, with the dropsy, and the overflowing of the gall, which is the jaundice, being steeped in wine and drunk; it helpeth those continual agues, that come by the plenty of stubborn humours: An oil made thereof by setting it in the sun, and whereunto some Laedanum is added, provoketh sweeting, if the ridge of the back be anointed therewith, and thereby driveth away the shaking fits of agues. It will not abide any long boiling, the chiefest strength thereof vanishing thereby; nor much beating, for the finer powder doth provoke vomits and urine, and the courser purging downwards, thus saith Mesues: hereby as Matthiolus saith, the German Country people were taught to cure, both tertian and quartain agues, by drinking a draught of the decoction thereof made with wine, wherein a little Mace or Cinnamon or honey is put, either every day or every other day, which purgeth the body and often procureth vomitings: as also they anoint the ridge of the back, and the soles of their feet with the warm oil made thereof by long sunning, upon the access or coming of the fit, being in their warm bed, whereby they prevent the shaking fits, and provoke much sweat, and are thereby cured, that have long lingered under the disease: It is profitable for those that have convulsion of the sinews, and an old cough. The common use hereof is to take the juice of 5 or 7 leaves in a little drink to cause vomitings: the roots also work in the same manner, but not so forcibly; but an extract made thereof according to art with wine, might be more safe and effectual, and may be kept all the year, to be at hand ready to be given, when there is occasion, the quantity only is to be proportioned according to the constitution of the patiented, as the learned Physician can best appoint: It is also effectual against the bitings of serpents, (the root especially) and therefore is put among other simples, both into Mithridatum and Andromachus Treacle, which is usually called Venice Treacle: Galen saith that the roots of Asarum, have the same property that Acorus hath but more strong, and Paulus Aegineta agreeth with him; but Lugdunensis findeth fault with them both, because they have a purging quality, whereof they make no mention, A dram of the root in powder given in white wine, a little before the fit of an ague, taketh away the shaking fit, and thereby causeth the hot fit to be the more remiss, and in twice taking expelleth it quite: It is said that, the leaves being a little bruised, and applied to the forehead and temples, do ease the pains of the head, and procureth sleep; and applied to the eyes, taketh away the inflammation of them: the juice with a little Tutia prepared, put to it and dropped into the corner of the eyes, sharpeneth the eyesight, and taketh away the dimness and mistiness that is often in them. The leaves and roots being boiled in lie, and the head washed therewith often while it is warm, comforteth the head and brain, that is ill affected by taking cold and helpeth the memory also. The Virginia Asarum hath been but little experienced by any that I know, and therefore can say nothing thereof, but it is probable to be of the like effects, being so much more aromatical and sweet. The Bastard Asarum as Matthiolus saith, hath a little cleansing quality, but a greater property to attenuate, or make thin that which is thick, to cut or break that which is tough, and to open that which is obstruct: a dram of the powder hereof taken in sweet wine, or honeyed water doth loosen the belly, and purgeth from thence tough and thick phlegm, and black or humours: It is to very good purpose and profit, given to those that have the Yellow jaundice, to those that have the Falling sickness, and to those that have the Palsy, the herb either taken of itself, and eaten as in Salads, or the decoction thereof made and drunk: It killeth also the worms of the belly: I confess I might have placed these herbs among the other sorts of sweet herbs, but the purging qualities being so prevalent, both in procuring vomit and working downwards by the stool, hath rather moved me to insert them here. CHAP. LIII. Brassica. Colewort. ALl the edible sorts of Coleworts and Cabbiges with some others of delight, I have mentioned in my former work so amply, that who so will may find them there at large declared, I will only in this place give you some figures of them and their virtues more amply, because I was then so brief, and with them show you some wild kinds, as also the Sea Colewort, which for the purging quality is first for this place. 1. Brassica sativa. Garden Cabbiges and Coleworts. The Cabbige (as I have showed) is of many sorts, some greater others small, some white others red or between white and red, and all these close their innermost leaves so intricate that they grow into a round head, the outmost leaves only abiding lose and open. The Colewort is well known never to close the leaves, but to grow always spreading: the second year after the sowing they shoot forth stalks, bearing pale yellow flowers, and afterwards small long pods with small round seed in them. Besides those sorts there are others also as the Coleflowers and the Colerape delicate meats: There are likewise some garden sorts of Coleworts not so much used to be eaten, as pleasant to the sight in regard both of the Brassica sativa. Garden Coleworts. Brassica capitata. Cabbiges. Brassica florida. Coleflower. Brassica Laciniata. The fine cut Colewort. 2. Brassica sylvestris. Wild Colewort. 3. Brassica spinosa. The thorny Colewort: 4. Brassica marina monospermos. Sea Colewort. fine crumpling form of the leaves, and of the variable mixture of colours in them, as green, white, red and yellow, which maketh them to be beheld with the more admiration: of all which I have spoken in my former book, unto these I must join the wild sorts. 2. Brassica sylvestris. Wild Coleworts. The wild Colewort groweth with many long grayish round leaves, much gashed or torn on the edges, among which rise the stalks bearing such like but smaller leaves on them, and yellowish flowers at the tops, succeeded by small rough pods with small round seed in them: the root is white, hard and somewhat woddy. 3. Brassica spinosa. Thorny Coleworts. The whitish woddy stalk of this thorny Colewort riseth to be more than two foot high, branching forth into sundry striped or crested branches, and they again into other lesser slender twigs, each of them ending in small sharp white thorns, and on each of them under the thorns groweth one flower, in form like unto an Hiacinthe of a pale red or blush colour, from which rise small round peaselike heads pointed, wherein lieth the seed: the leaves that grow without order on the branches are somewhat long and narrow, a little dented or waved about the edges, and with other smaller sometimes set together, of a grayish green colour. 4. Brassica marina monospermos. Sea Colewort. The Sea Colewort hath divers somewhat broad and large thick wrinkled leaves, or as it were curled about the edges, growing each upon a several thick footstalke and very easy to be broken, of a grayish green colour; from among which ariseth up a strong thick stalk two foot high and better, with some leaves thereon to the top; where it brancheth forth much, and on every branch standeth a large bush of pale whitish flowers, consisting of four leaves a piece; after which come small thick and short pods, containing but one roundish grayish seed a piece, much greater than Soldanella or Sea Bindweede seed; the root is somewhat great and shooteth forth many branches underground, keeping the green leaves all the winter. The Place. The manured edible sorts are only nursed up in Gardens: the second groweth wild on many ditch banks, as well in the uplands as near the sea sides: the third is nursed in the curious Gardens of Italy: the last groweth in many places upon our own coasts, as well the Kentish as Essex shore, as at Lid in Kent and Colchester in Essex, and in other places also, and in other countries likewise. The Time. Their flowering time is towards the middle or end of july, and the seed is ripe in the end of August. The Names. The Greeks call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Attice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so called as it is supposed by some, quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i.e. oculorii pupillas obtundat & hebetet, because it dulleth and dimmeth the eyesight, which Columella signifieth by this Distichon, Oculis inimica coramble but he doth contrary himself: for both he and other good authors say that it is good for dim eyes, as also to take away the canker in the eyes; others say quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel rectius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod crapulae satiaetatique adversatur. Theophrastus and other Greek Authors before him, do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Raphanus, ob mutuam (as some think) quondam amicitiam & affinitatem utriusvis seminis, vetustioris praesertim, utramvis plantam generandi; because of the likeness of the seed, they supposing that if it were old, the one would degenerate into the other; which error in this as in many other things, is fatal to the old world, and I would to God it were not so also to ours; for the opinion is almost hereditary, at the least grown so old by custom, that there is small hope to root it out of the minds of a great many, that the seeds do often change into other herbs, than such as they were taken from, which is quite contrary to the Text of the Scripture, Genesis 1.29. that saith God did appoint every herb and tree to have the seed of his own kind within itself, and not of another kind; and I would feign have any man of judgement, to tell me if he think it possible that the seed of Cabbiges should bring forth Radishes, or Radish seed Cabbages; but Pliny and others also before him, mistaking the Greek word of Theophrastus and others, which is understood by all of good judgement to be Brassica, transferreth all the properties of Brassica to Raphanus, that is, to Radish: It is called also in Latin Brassica, quasi praeseca as Varro saith, quod hujus scapus minutatim praesecatur; or as others think of Passica, quod ex caule minutatim praesecato passa fiat; or as some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, a vorando, because poor people did most of all call for them to eat them: It is called also in Latin of many Caulis quia praecaeteris grandi, validoque turgescit call. And from thence as I think came out English word Cole, whereby anciently the Colewort was called: the second is usually called Brassica sylvestris by all, or Arvensis as Bauhinus hath it: but that it should be that of the ancients I make great doubt: the third is also called Brassica spinosa, both by Alpinus and Bauhinus, who only that I know have written thereof: The last is thought by some, as Turner, Anguilara and Caesalpinus to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, and that not without good reason, the face thereof so well resembling a Colewort, and the bitterness answerable likewise. Lobel calleth it Bassica marina syluestris multiflora monospermos, but Bauhinus Brassica maritima; Gerard calleth it Brassica marina Anglica, as if it were only proper to our coasts. The Arabians call Cabbiges Corumb and Karumb, the Italians Cavolo and Verza, the Spaniards Colbes and Conues, the French Choulx, the Germans Koll, the Dutch Cabuischoolen, and we in English Cabbige and Colewort. The Virtues. The Cabbiges or Coleworts (for they are in a manner of one operation) themselves being boiled gently in broth, and eaten do open the body, but being twice boiled or the second decoction of them doth bind: the nitrous quality therein, being quite consumed and spent by the twice boiling: the juice thereof drunken in wine, helpeth those that are bitten by Adders or Vipers, and the decoction of the flowers bringeth down women's courses, and hindereth conception as it is said, if it be used as a pessary: being taken with honey it recovereth the hoarseness or loss of the voice: it helpeth those that are entering into a Consumption, if they use to eat them well boiled and often: the pulp of the middle ribs of Coleworts boiled in Almond milk, and made up into an Electuary with honey, is very profitably used by those that are shortwinded and are pursy, if they often take thereof; being also boiled twice and an old Cock boiled in the broth, this being drunk helpeth those that are troubled with griping pains in their stomach, or belly: the same broth or decoction is very good, for those that are troubled with the pains and obstructions of the liver and spleen, and the stone in the back and kidneys: the juice thereof boiled with honey, and dropped into the corner of the eye cleareth the sight, by consuming any film or cloud beginning to dim it, as also consuming the canker grown therein: the juice is safely given to those that have eaten Mushrooms, if they prove offensive unto them: they are much commended being eaten before meat, to keep one from surfeiting, as also from being drunk with much wine, by restraining the vapours that else would intoxicate the brain, or being drunk, will disperse the vapours and make them quickly rise sober again; and even Galen himself applied the juice thereof, to the temples of them that had pains in their heads caused by drunkenness; for as they say there is such an antipathy or enmity between the Vine and the Colewort, that the one will die where the other groweth: swollen and gouty legs and knees, where into many gross or watery humours are fallen, being bathed warm with the decoction of Colewort have found ease thereby, for it taketh away the pain and ache, allayeth the swelling and wasteth and disperseth the humours: it helpeth also old and filthy sores, being washed therewith, it healeth all small running sores and scabs, pustules or weals that break out in the skin; yea it cleanseth so strongly saith Galen, that it will cure the lepry; the ashes of Colewort stalks, are of such a drying quality, that they become almost caustic, or burning, and being mixed with old grease, are very effectual to anoint the sides of those, that have had long pains therein, or any other place pained by the access of melancholic and windy humours, helping mightily to digest them: It is thought to be effectual for all the diseases of the body, either inward or outward, and therefore Chrysippus wrote a volume of the virtues, applying it to every part of the body: and the old Romans having expelled Physicians out of their territories, did for six hundred years maintain their health, and helped their infirmities, by using and applying it, for their only medicine in every disease. The broth or first decoction of the sea Colewort likewise doth by the sharp nitrous and bitter qualities therein, open the belly and purgeth the body, (but the second decoction is said to bind the body,) yet as Galen thinketh not without some hurt thereto, because it much varieth as he saith from the temperature of our bodies, being hotter and drier than the garden kinds, and therefore as all other wild herbs, are stronger in operation, and so this cleanseth and digesteth more powerfully than they: the leaves while they are young, although bitter, being boiled (in lie saith Dioscorides, but in fair water, is most usual with us in these days) are eaten as other Coleworts are, by divers poor people near the sea, the boiling, taking away much of the bitterness thereof: the seed hereof bruised and drunk killeth worms; the leaves or the juice of them applied to sores or ulcers cleanseth and healeth them, and dissolveth tumours or swell, and taketh away the inflammations. CHAP. LIV. Centaurium minus. The lesser Centory. THere was formerly but one kind of small Centory known, but there hath been since found out divers other sorts, referred thereunto, both for form and qualities. 1. Centaurium minus vulgare flore rubente. The red ordinary small Centory. The common small Centory groweth up most usually but with one round and somewhat crested stalk about a foot high or better, branching forth at the top into many sprigs, and some also from the joints of the stalks below, the flowers that stand at the tops as it were in an umbell or tuft, are of a pale red, tending to a Carnation colour, consisting of five, or six sometimes small leaves, very like unto those of Saint john's wort, opening themselves in the day time and closing at night: after which come seed in little short husks, in form like unto wheat corns: the leaves are small and somewhat round, very like unto Hypericum, but without any holes therein as it hath: the root is small and hard, perishing every year: the whole plant is of an exceeding bitter taste. 2. Centaurium minus flore albo. White flowered Centory. This small Centory differeth not from the former, neither in stalk or leaf, neither in form or height, but only in the colour of the flower, which is white, as the other is red. 3. Centaurium minus spicatum album. Small spiked Centory. The spiked Centory hath his crested stalk divided at the bottom, into two or three branches, and they again into others, having his lowest leaves next the ground, somewhat broad and round, yet pointed at the ends; but those which are upon the stalk, and are for the most part two at a joint, are smaller, long and narrow: at the joints with the leaves all along the stalks up to the top, most on the one side come forth the flowers, one only at a place, which stand in small husks, made as it were of small leaves divided, which consist of five white leaves, and after they are passed, come such like small seeds as is in the former. 4. Centaurium minus luteum. Small yellow Centory. The small yellow Centory, is somewhat like unto the former, but somewhat greater, the leaves being larger and broader, and broad at the bottom, yet not compassing it as the next: the flowers likewise are somewhat greater and yellow, wherein it differeth from the other, and is not so bitter. 5. Centaurium minus luteum, perfoliatum ramosum. Small yellow through leafed, branched Centory. This yellow Centory hath some small leaves next the ground like unto the former Centories, but somewhat 1 Centaurium minus vulgar. The ordinary small Centory. 3. Centaurium minus spicatum album. Small spiked Centory. 4 Centaurium minus luteum vulgar. Small yellow Centory. 5.7. Centaurium minus luteum perfoliatum & minimum lute●. The small yellow through leafed and branched Centory; and the least yellow. greater: the stalk sendeth forth, sometimes divers long branches from the joints, and sometimes but only at the top, at the joints whereof stand two somewhat broad and long pointed leaves, so compassing the stalk about the bottom, and making it seem as if it ran through them, that they will hold the dew or rain that falleth upon them, the flowers that stand at the tops of the small branches, are somewhat larger than those of the ordinary sort, composed of six or eight leaves, of a fine pale yellow colour, and sometimes deeper, after which come bigger heads, and somewhat greater seed than the other: the root is small and white like the former: this is not so bitter as the former. 6. Centaurium minus luteum non ramosum. Small yellow unbranched Centory. These is another of this kind of yellow Centory found, that differeth not in leaf or flower from the former, but the stalk bearing perfoliated leaves, brancheth not forth, but beareth only one flower at the top, which hath made it noted to be a different kind from the other. 7. Centaurium minimum luteum. The least yellow Centory. The least yellow Centory differeth not much from the last described, saving that it is less in every part, and beareth two or three or more small flowers, at the top of each stalk. The Place. Most of those Centories are found in our own country in many places, the ordinary sort almost every where in fields, pastures, and woods, yet that with the white flower more sparingly by much than the first: the spiked kind groweth about Mompelier, and upon the Euganean hills near Padua: The first yellow Centory groweth in many places of Kent, as in a field next unto Sir Francis Carew his house, at Bedington near Croyden, and in a field next beyond Southfleete Church towards Gravesend, and in many other places where the other sorts are sometimes found. The Time. They do all flower in July or there abouts, and seed within a month after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Centaurum parvum & minus, Pliny maketh three sorts, his Centaureae Chironia is Dioscorides his Centaurium majus, his Centaurium is this little Centory, and his third he nameth Centauris triorchiss mistaking Theophrastus his meaning, lib. 9 cap. 9 where he speaketh of that kind of Hawk called in Latin Buteo a Buzzard, and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of whom they that did gather this Centory should take heed to be hurt. Gesner and Dalechampius do both note Pliny of this his error herein: of some Centaurea, and for the excessive bitterness fell terrae, and for the quality febrifuga, of some also Multi radix, but for what cause I know not; Dioscorides saith it was called Limnesion, and Pliny Libadion, because it loveth to grow in moist places: It is thought to be that herb that Theophrastus, counted among the Panaces, and called Leptophyllum: Pliny saith it was called of the Gauls in his time, Exacon because it did purge by the belly, all other evil medicines out of the body: It is called in Italian Biondella, because women did with the lie thereof clear and whiten their hair as Matthiolus saith, but Lugdunensis saith, it doth make the hair yellow: Bauhinus calleth the third Centaurium minus spicatum album: Lugdunensis calleth the sixth Centaurium luteum alterum, and Fabius Columa the last, Centaurium minus luteum non descriptum, or Centaurium luteum novum. The yellow Centory is called by Mesues, Centaurium floribus luteis sive citreis pallidis, and is thought by some to be the Achylleos vera, that Pliny mentioneth in his 35. Book and 5. Chapter; and therefore Gesner in hortis calleth it Perfoliata Achyllea. The Arabians call it Kantarion sages & Canturion siege or Segir, the Italians, as is before said Biondella & Cantaurea minore; the Spaniards Cintoria & field tierra; the French Petite Centoire; the Germans Tausent guldenkrant and Fieberkraut; the Dutch K●in Santory unde Eerdegall; and we in English small Centory. The Virtues. Dioscorides, Pliny, Galen, Mesues, and the other Arabian Physicians with divers others do all agree, that the lesser Centory being boiled and drunk; purgeth choleric and gross humours, and helpeth the Sciatica; and yet Dodonaeus seemeth to aver, that it hath no purging quality in it, that he could find by much experience thereof: which words and saying Gerard setteth down, as if himself had made the experience, when as they are the very words of Dodonaeus: it is much used with very good effect to be given in agues, for it openeth the obstructions of the liver, gall and spleen, helping the jaundice and easing the pains in the sides, and hardness of the spleen used also outwardly; making thin both the blood and humours, by the cleansing and bitter qualities therein: it helpeth also those that have the dropsy, or the green sickness as the Italians do affirm, who much use it for that purpose in powder; it is of much use to be boiled in water and drunk against agues as all know: it killeth the worms in the belly found true by daily experience; it helpeth also to dry up rheums as Galen saith, being put with other things for that purpose: the decoction thereof also (the tops of the stalks with the leaves and flowers are most used) is good against the colic, and to brring down women's courses, helpeth to avoid the dead birth, and easeth the pains of the mother, and is very effectual in all old pains of the joints, as the gout, cramps, or convulsions: a dram of the powder thereof taken in wine, is a wonderful good help against the biting and poison of the Adder or Viper: the juice of the herb taken while it is green, as is used in other herbs, and dried in the Sun, or by decoction and evaporation by the fire, as was used in ancient times, worketh the same effects: but the distilled water of the herb, as it is more pleasant to be taken, so it is less powerful, for any the purposes before spoken of, because it wanteth that substance and bitterness that is in the herb: the juice thereof with a little honey put to it, is good to clear the eyes from dimness, mists, or clouds, that offend and hinder the sight, it is singular good both for green or fresh wounds, and also for old ulcers and sores, to close up the one, and cleanse the other, and perfectly to cure them both, although they be hollow or fistulous, the green herb especially being bruised or laid too: the decoction thereof dropped into the ears, cleanseth them from worms, cleanseth the foul ulcers, and spreading scabs of the head, and taketh away all freckles, spots, and marks in the skin being washed therewith. The yellow Centory saith Mesues worketh the same effects, that the other with the red flowers doth: CHAP. LV. Rubia major. Madder. BEsides the manured and wild Madder, which were both known to the ancients, there are at this time many other sorts found out, not known to them, as well of the greater as lesser kind, some growing on mountains, some in Meadows and pastures, and some by the sea side: but because I would not cumber one Chapter with too many of them, let me only in this show you the greater sorts, and in the next following the lesser. 1. Rubia major sativa sive hortensis. Garden Madder. The Garden Madder shooteth forth many very long, weak, four square reddish stalks trailing on the ground a great way, very rough or hairy (which therefore Pliny calleth spinosus prickly) and full of joints; at every of these joints come forth, divers long and somewhat narrow leaves, standing like a star or the rowel of a spur, about the stalks, rough also and hairy: towards the tops whereof, come forth many small pale yellow flowers; after which come small round heads, green at the first and reddish afterwards, but black when they are through ripe, wherein are contained the seed: the root is not very great, but exceeding long, running down half a man's depth into the ground, red, and very clear while it is fresh, spreading divers ways. 2. Rubia sylvestris. Wild Madder. The wild Madder is in all things like unto the manured, but that the stalks are smaller, not spreading so fare, nor yet so rough or hairy; the leaves are less, the flowers are white, and the root groweth greater, but not fully so red, nor clear as the Garden kind. 3. Rubia sylvestris longioribus folijs. Wild Madder with long leaves. This wild Madder hath divers round joined stalks, two or three foot long or there abouts, somewhat smooth, or at lest nothing so rough, as the other wild sort: the leaves that stand at the joints, are somewhat rough, narrower and longer than the other, seven or eight at a distance: at the tops of the stalks, stand many white flowers, made of four small leaves a piece, which turn into small round seed like the other: the root is smaller, but red like the former. 4. Rubia laevis Taurinensium. Smooth leafed Madder. This smooth Madder hath divers round smooth stalks, two or three foot long, pointed in like manner as the other, but not so frequent, whereat stands four leaves usually, not rough at all but smooth, larger and broader than the Garden Madder: towards the tops of the branches, and at the joints with the leaves come forth divers flowers, standing round about the stalks, which consist of five or six small pure white leaves: the roots are smaller than the other, and run not fare in the ground. 5. Rubia laevis arborescens Cretica. The great smooth Candy Madder. This Madder hath a thick short stalk about a finger's thickness, from whence issue sundry strait smooth 1. Rubia major sativa. Garden Madder. 4. Rubia laevis Taurinensium. Smooth leafed Madder. branches with small short leaves, set at distances like the former sorts, at the tops of the branches come forth two or three slender sprigs, bearing whitish flowers not unlike to the ordinary Madder: the root is long and somewhat reddish: there is no roughness in any part of this plant: but the root is somewhat bitter with a certain austere taste also. 6. Rubia Marina. Sea Madder. The Sea Madder spreadeth many square hard, somewhat rough stalks, round about the root, upon the ground and full of joints, from whence grow many small long leaves, somewhat rough, broadest at the bottom and pointed at the end, more white in the natural places, then being transplanted, from among which growing lesser towards the tops, come forth small whitish flowers, star fashion like the other, but longer: the root is more red on the outside than within, harder and more woody than the other. The Place. The first is only manured either in gardens or larger fields in many Countries of Europe, for the profit that is made thereof. The second groweth in fields and by hedge sides near Spire and many other places in germany, and so doth the third likewise, it groweth also in many places, in our own land, as at a place called Hodhill in Dorsetshire, on that side is next to the river, in the parish of Stompaine, 2 miles from Blandford; at Warrham likewise in the same shire, on a mud wall in the same town; and at a place called Somerpill, near to a Chapel, which is by the landing place, as ye come from Astferry to Chesell in great abundance. The fourth as Lobel and Pena say, groweth by Turin, on the hills of Piedmont. The fift in Candye; and the last by the sea side in Provence, and near Mompelier; and in Spain also as Clusius saith. The Time. They flower toward the end of Summer, and the seed of some of them ripeneth quickly after, but the sea Madder, doth seldom give ripe seed in our Country. The Names. It is called Greek; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Eruthrodanum and Ereuthedanum. Nicander in Theriacis calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Schyrium, in Latin Rubea and Rubia, and both Greek and Latin from the colour of the root, and of the dying cloth, or leather into a red colour. The first is generally called Rubia sativa, and Rubia tinctorum in shops: The other have their names in their titles, as most writers do call them by: The Arabians do call it Pave and feve alsa bagin: the Italians Rubbia and Robbia, the Spaniards Rubia and Granza; the French Garance; the Germans Terberroet: the Dutch Crappe Root oft Mer. and we in English Madder. The Virtues. There is some controversy between our modern and the ancient writers concerning the virtues of Madder, whether it open or bind the body: the ancient writers Dioscorides and Galen affirming, that the root hereof doth open and cleanse the body, of much tough and gross phlegm, that it provoketh urine plentifully; and hath so strong and powerful an opening quality, that it bringeth down women's courses, driveth forth the dead child and afterbirth; but others, and Dodonaeus among the rest, denyeth it to have any such strong opening quality, and saith that both Dioscorides and Galen were much mistaken therein; because that Dioscorides saith, it expelleth urine even unto blood, it being but the tincture of the root in urine, and no blood that is voided at all, saying that it hath only a binding or astringent quality, insomuch that it helpeth ruptures, stayeth the flux of women's courses, the flux of the hemorrhoides or piles, the laske, and the abortment, or untimely delivery of women: whose very words and say, Gerard translateth and setteth down in his book, as if he had made the experience, and this contesting with Dioscorides and Galen, had been out of his own judgement and trial: but we must needs say according to the truth, that it hath an opening quality, and an astringent property also: the opening quality is well perceived, by colouring the urine red, even as Rhubarb will die it yellow; the poperty in them both being a like, to open and then to bind and strengthen: it is an assured remedy for the yellow jaundice, by opening the obstructions of the Liver and gall, and cleansing those parts; it openeth likewise the obstructions of the spleen, and diminisheth the melancholic humour; it is available also for those that have the palsy, and feel the pains of the hips, called Sciatica: it is usually given with good effect, to those that have had bruises, by falls or blows, and inwardly felt as much as outwardly: and therefore it is much used in vulnerasie drinks: the root for all these purposes aforesaid, it to be boiled in wine or in water, as the cause doth require, and some honey or sugar put thereto afterwards: the seed hereof taken with vinegar and honey, helpeth the swell and hardness of the spleen: the decoction of the leaves and branches, is a good fomentation for women to sit over, that have not their courses: the leaves and roots, beaten and applied to any part that is discoloured, with freckles, morphew, the white scurf, or any other such deformity of the skin, cleanseth them throughly, and taketh them away. CHAP. LVI. Rubia minor. Small or little Madder. THe smaller madders are many that have been lately found out, by the diligence of painful Herbarists or lovers of herbs, some in one Country, some in another; all which I mean to comprehend in this Chapter, that so you may have them all recorded together; but although there be divers other herbs as Asperula, Aparino, Gallium, Mollugo, and Cruciata, that may be reckoned as kinds of Madder, and might and should be joined together, if I follow the course of other herbals, that do or should join the congenere: yet because I have tied myself to another course, let me refer them to another fit place, but not expel them from your sight and knowledge. 1. Rubia spicata Cretica latiore folio. Candy Madder, with a spiked head and larger leaves. This small Madder shooteth forth divers square rough slender stalks, full of joints, from whence grow many branches, and where also stand 4 or 5 small leaves compassing them, and somewhat rough: the top branches, end in small long spiked heads four square, composed of many short rough husks, set close together one above another; 1.2. Rubia spicata Cretica latifolia & angusti folia. Candye Madder with spiked heads, and with larger and smaller leaves. 5. Rubia pratensis minor curules. Small Madder with purplish blue flowers. from whence come forth small whitish green flowers, scarce to be seen: after which come forth small greenish seed: the root is composed of many small fibres, set unto a radish bigger sprig, somewhat woody and perishing every year. 2. Rubia spicata angustifolia. Spiked Madder with smaller leaves. This spiked Madder is a kind of the former, differing in this only, that it is less both in stalks, branches, and leaves, not growing above an hand breadth high, and with as small leaves as Knawell, perishing every year. 3. Rubia pratensis laevis acuto folio. Small smooth Madder with sharp pointed leaves. This smooth Madder shooteth forth, one smooth square jointed stalk, for the most part, half a yard in length; from the joints whereof grow other smaller branches, whereat are set four small long leaves usually and no more, ending in a small point: the flowers that come forth at the tops are small and yellow at the first, and of a pale white colour afterwards, made of four leaves. 4. Rubia quadrifolia rotunda levis. Small smooth Madder with round pointed leaves. This other small smooth Madder, hath many square stalks, half a foot long, sending forth other smaller branches, and at every joint, four small round pointed leaves, that are not altogether so smooth as the last, but rather a little rough: at the tops whereof stand small white flowers, upon small threddie foot stalks, made of four leaves a piece; the root is small, threddie and reddish. 5. Rubia minor pratensis coerulea. Small creeping Madder with purplish blue flowers. This small Madder creepeth upon the ground, with many small square smooth branches, much divided or separated into other small ones; full of joints and at every of them, five or six small round and very fresh green leaves, smooth also, or but very little rough: from these joints and roundels of leaves, as well as from the tops of the branches come several small flowers, made of five bluish purple round pointed leaves, with some small threads in the middle; the seed is small and long pointed, two for the most part standing together: the root is small and of a reddish yellow colour, abiding all the winter with green leaves thereon, and will increase plentifully from the seed it sheddeth every year. 6. Rubia minima saxatilis. The small rock Madder. This smallest Madder, groweth not much above an hand breadth high, with a square stalk, spreading small branches from the joints, at which grow 7 or 8 small long pointed leaves, even the smallest and narrowest of 〈◊〉 before mentioned, being somewhat rough also: the flowers are very small, and of a pale red or blush colour, standing in tufts or umbels, at the tops of the branches: the root is small and reddish as all the other sorts are. 7. Rubia Echinata saxatilis. Small Rock Madder with prickely heads. This small Madder shooteth forth from a small whitish threddie root, many tender square branches, small and slender below, next unto the root, and thicker up higher, distinguished by many thick and hairy joints whereat grow four small leaves lesser than those of Rue: between the leaves and the branches come forth small greenish flowers for the most part standing together 6. Rubia minima saxatilis. The small rocky Madder. upon a foot stalk, each of them consisting of four leaves, with certain small threads in the middle, after which rise small heads somewhat rough, which when they are through ripe and dry are more sharp and prickly, divided into four parts as arms or wings on each side of the head, the middle part also being prickely, wherein is contained small yellow seed: it flowreth by degrees, the lowest joints first, and the higher afterwards. 8. Rubia argentea Cretica. Candy silver-leafed Madder. This small Madder is like the former small Madder, but that the leaves are longer and whiter, and the flowers yellow. The Place. The first groweth in Candye, and abideth well with us: the second groweth upon the hills not fare from Mompelier: the third in Germany in the fields near the baths of Luke, and by Lipswick also: the fourth on the hills in Switzerland, & about Strasbourg likewise: the fift groweth plentifully in many places of our own land: the sixth groweth also in divers places with us, and upon the chalky hills near Drayton, over against the Isle of Wight; the seaventh was found by Fabius Columnus, on the ruinous moist walls of Dioclesian's baths in Rome: the last in Candye as Alpinus saith. The Time. They all flower in the Summer Months, and give their seed shortly after. The Names. All these small Madders have their denominations in their titles, as they are called by Clusius, Bauhinus and others that have mentioned them: only the fift I take to be the Myagrum alterum minus Dalechampii of Lugdunensis; and the seaventh is called by Fabius Columna, Cruciata nova Romana minima muralis, and peradventure is the same that Caesalpinus calleth Cruciata minima in maritimis, which Bauhinus hath altered, and called Rubia echinata saxatilis. The Virtues. These small Madders, as by their taste and temperature may be gathered, are of the same property with the greater kinds, but are less effectual in every respect. CHAP. LVII. Psyllium. Fleawort. THe ancient writers have delivered us, but one fort of Fleawort, but there hath been in later times, some others known, which shall be here set forth together. 1. Psyllium vulgar. The ordinary Fleawort. The ordinary Fleawort riseth up with a stalk two foot high or more full of joints and branches, on every side up to the top, and at every joint two small long and narrow whitish green leaves, somewhat hairy: at the tops of every branch stand divers small short, scaly, or chaffy heads, out of which come forth small whitish yellow threads, such as the Plantain heads do give, which are the bloomings or flowers: the seed enclosed in those heads is small, and shining while it is fresh, very like unto fleas, both for colour and bigness, but turning black when it groweth old: the root is not long, but white hard and woody, perishing every year, and raising itself again of it own seed, for divers years if it be suffered to shed: the whole plant is somewhat whitish, and hairy smelling somewhat resinous or like Rossen. 2. Psyllium majus semper virens. The greater ever green Fleawort. This Fleawort differeth not from the former in the manner of growing, but only that his stalk and branches, being somewhat greater do a little more bow down to the ground; the leaves are somewhat larger, the heads somewhat lesser, the seed alike; and the root and leaves abide all the winter, and perish not as the former. 3. Psyllium Indicum foliis crenatis. Indian Fleawort with dented leaves. Indian Fleawort hath a woody reddish rough stalk, next to the ground, about a foot high, spreading forth into divers branches; the leaves that stand at the joints thereof are somewhat long, narrow pointed at the end, and notched, or rather somewhat torn on the edges, and hairy also like the former; the tops of the branches are more stored with heads than the former, but of the same bigness and fashion, with flowers and seed shining like the other. 4. Psyllium minus. Small Fleawort. The small Fleawort hath small round reddish branches, leaning down to the ground, not above a handbreadth high, spreading into more branches, as having three or four at a joint, and two leaves standing at every of them, one against another as in the former, but very short and narrow: the small heads that stand at the tops of the stalks, have two small long leaves, and sometimes more, set under every of them, one longer than another, and in time bowing downwards and somewhat Psyllium vulgar. The ordinary Fleawort. hard: the bloomings or flowers are white, and the seed that flowreth is shining, and like the other, but smaller: the root is small and white with divers Fibres thereat. The Place. The first groweth in the fields and untilled places of Spain and Italy, but with us no where but in gardens: The second groweth more plentifully in the fields that are near the sea. The third is thought to come out of the Indies, as the name importeth, but we are not sure thereof. The last is naturally of Egypt or Arabia, and grew in the most noble Signior Bembo, his garden at Padua. The Time. All these Fleaworts flower in July or thereabout with us, but in their natural places, all the Summer long, yet the last, is the latest with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Psyllium, Pulicaris herba, & Pusicaria, because the seed is like unto Fleas, and not because it driveth away Fleas, being brought green into the house, for that is false: there is also another Pulicaria called Conyza, which we have showed before: The Arabians call it Bazara Chatama, and Bezercothune. The Italians Psyllio, the Spaniards Zargatona, the French! Herb aux Poulx. The Germans Psilienraut; and we in English Fleawort, and not Fleabane, for that is Conyza, as is showed before: The first is generally called Psyllium of all writers. Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Cynops of Theophrastus. The second is called by Matthiolus Psyllium alterum, Gesner and Camerarius call it. Psyllium perenne; Lobel in his Adversaria calleth it Psyllium Plinianun forte majus radice perenne: the third is Anguillara his first Psyllium, and thought by Bauhinus to be the true Psyllium of Dioscorides and by him called Indicum, because the seed came to him under that name. The last as Bauhinus saith he had from the most noble Bem● hi● Garden at Padua, under the name of Gottne rabrum, as he had another called album, which is a kind of Holosti●, Bauhinus mentioneth Prosper Alpinus to call it Gottne rubrum, but I can find no other than Gottne msegiar G●ssipium arboreum in his Egyptian plants: he saith also that it was sent him from Heidelberg, by Sprengerus, with the name Botrio rubro. The Virtues. All Authors do confirm that the seed of Psyllium is cold which Mesues attributeth to the bark or outside, saying that the inward pulp thereof, is hot sharp and drying, but divers do utterly mislike and refuse that opinion: the muccilage of the seed made (but indeed the seed is seldom buised, by any Artist, but always steeped whole) with barley water, and some syrup of Roses or Violets put thereto and drunk, doth purge downwards gross phlegm and choler; but the seed being fried and so taken, stayeth the flux or laske of the belly, and the corrosions that come by reason of hot, choleric, sharp and malignant humours, or by the superpurgation of any violent medicine, such as Scamony or the like worketh: the muccilage of the seed made with Rose-water and a little Sugar Candy put thereto, is very good in all hot agues, and burning fevers, and other inflammations, both to cool the thirst, and to lenify the dryness and roughness of the tongue and throat: it helpeth also the hoarseness of the voice, and diseases of the breast and lungs caused by heat, or sharp salt humours, and the Pleurisy also: the muccilage of the seed made in Plantain water, whereunto the yolk of an egg or two, and a little Populeon is put, is a most safe and sure remedy to ease the sharpness, prickings, and pains of the hemorrhoides or piles, if it be laid on a cloth and bound thereto: it helpeth also all inflammations in any part of the body, and the pains that come thereby, as the headache and meagrime, and all hot impostumes or swell, or break out in the skin, as blains, weals, bushes, purples and the like, as also the pains of the joints, and of those places that are out of joint, the pains of the Gout and Sciatica, the bursting of young children, and the swelling out of the navel, applied with oil of Roses and Vinegar; the same also is very often and with good success applied to heal the Nipples, and the sore breasts of women laying it often thereon: the juice of the herb with a little honey put into the ears, helpeth the running of them, and the worms breeding in them: the same also mixed with Axungia, and applied to foul corrupt and filthy Ulcers and sores, cleanseth and healeth them, by cooling the heat and repressing the sharpness of the humours; flowing unto them: Whereas divers have written that the frequent use of the seed inwardly taken is very dangerous, it is no otherwise true, then as it falleth out in all other great cooling herbs, as Nightshade, Houseleek, Henbane, and the like, which are all safe herbs, being wisely and conveniently applied: but ignorance, rashness and indiscretion, in the applying of remedies, hath always done more harm and brought more discredit unto them, than any danger in them can threaten it: and therefore it is not sufficient to know that a medicine is good for such a disease, if there want judgement and discretion, how, to whom, and when to apply it: and this I think is a good caveat for women leeches, and impudent bold practisers of Physic and Surgery. CHAP. LVIII. Kali. Glassewort or Saltwort. THere are divers sorts of Kali, with the ashes whereof they use to make glass, and other things, which were none of them known to the ancient authors, but remembered only by the later Arabian Philosophers and Chymickes, of which I mean to entreat in this Chapter, and because divers do think, that some of these is the Anthyllis altera Ajugae foliis of Dioscorides, for the likeness they have with them; I will in the next chapter, show you all those herbs called Anthyllides, that are most worthy of that name; for unto some herbs the name Anthyllis is falsely imposed, whereof I mean not here to speak. 1. Kali majus cochleatum. Great Glassewort with Snail-like seed. The great Kali riseth up with a big round reddish fleshy stalk, very like unto Purslane, two foot high or thereabouts, divided into many branches, whereon do grow many thick, long, round fleshy leaves, pointed at the ends, growing without order, sometimes but one or two, and more often, more standing at a place; here and there also dispersed upon the branches, come forth small yellowish flowers, and after them small brownish heads, turned round like snails, wherein lie small round seed: the root is somewhat long, with many fibres thereat, and perisheth every year, after it hath given seed for the most part: this hath an evil taste but saltish. 2. Kali minus album. Small white Glassewort. This lesser white Kali, hath divers whitish green branches rising from the root, nothing so high as the former, and bending or leaning down to the ground, spreading itself into other smaller branches, full of joints; whereon grow more store of smaller and shorter, round and pointed leaves, nothing so fleshy as the former, and of the same pale green colour with the stalks: the flowers are white, and stand singly on the tops of the branches: after which come small husks, wherein lieth the seed, which is small black and shining, like unto Sorrell seed: the root hereof likewise is small white and woody, and perisheth after it hath given seed. 3. Kali Aegyptiacum. Glassewort of Egypt. The Egyptian Kali groweth up with one slender stalk, bending itself downwards, and branchings forth at the joints into other small ones, which for the most part stand more upright, and at every of the joints, two very long and somewhat hairy leaves, bowing themselves downwards, because of the length of them: the small branches are bare without leaves unto the tops or ends of them, where there grow many small and long leaves, hairy like the former, but nothing so long: from among which grow small whitish purple flowers, Aliud folily brevi●ribu●. with many small threads in the middle of them: Of this sort there is some other with shorter leaves differing in little else. 1. Kali cocbleatum majus. Great Glassewort. 2. Kali minus album. Small white Glassewort. 4. Kali geniculatum sive Salicornia. jointed Glassewort: 4. Salicornia sive Kali geniculatum, jointed Glassewort. This jointed Kali riseth up usually, but with one upright round thick, almost transparent stalk, a foot high or better, thick set and full of joints or knots, without any leaves at all on them, but shooting forth joints, one out of another, with short cod at the heads of them, and also such like smaller branches on all sides, and they also divided into other smaller ones: this is thought to bear neither flower nor seed, the root is small long and threddie. There are some other kinds hereof found, differing a little in the form of the joints one from another, Kali geniculatum rubrum. and one that is wholly reddish, not differing in any thing else from the form of the other jointed one's. The Place. The first groweth by the sea sides, in divers places both in Syria, Africa, Italy, and Spain, as also in Provence and Aquitaine or Gascoigne, where also they sow large fields thereof, for the profit is made thereof. The second groweth not only in those places, but in other colder climates also, and not only by the Sea, but by the Salt pits in Saxony as Camerarius saith, and upon our own coasts likewise in many parts, especially of the West Countries; the third is more particular to Egypt as Alpinus saith, yet Columna saith it is frequent on the Neapolitan West shore. The last is generally growing among other Sea plants, in all Countries almost, and on our coasts in many places, as also in Saxony and other places of germany, where there are lakes of salt water, whereof they make salt. The Time. They all flourish in the Summer, and those that perish give their seed in August and sometimes later: the last abideth the Winter. The Names. The name Kali came first from the later Arabians, as it is commonly thought (for Pena thinketh that none of the ancient writers either Greeks' or Arabians; have made any mention of them, or of their property to make, glass, which was not made but of the ashes of this herb; of the same ashes also made into a lie being boiled with oil was used to be made our ordinary soap; out of the said ashes also they extracted a salt called Sal Kali or Sal Alkali, so much desired and used by Chemists: for the herb being dried and burnt in great quantity together, doth melt, and run into a lump of a blackish ash colour, and is called by divers Soda, and of some Alumen Catinum, or peradventure Calinum, only by the alteration of one letter: and of the ashes of any of these herbs, but especially of the 3 former sorts, beaten to powder and mixed with a certain kind of sand, the glassemen by the heat of fire, in their furnace being melted, do make those fine Crystal glasses serviceable to drink in (but those other glass bottles, etc. which serve to keep Rosewater, and other distilled waters in, are made of other things, as also that glass which serveth for the Windows of houses) and from this glass, while it is in the furnace a boiling and refining, riseth a kind of scum, which they that tend the furnace, do diligently take of; and this is called Axungia vitri, in French Suin de verre; the salt of glass, and we in English much thereafter Sandiver, and is indeed but the salt part of the ashes separated by the fire from the rest of the molten substance, for it tasteth like salt, and will relent, grow moist, and consume like salt, if it be not continually kept dry as it is: Of the ashes of the Kali likewise relented into a lie, and boiled with oil of Olives they of Spain, etc. use to make a kind of hard soap to wash with, the one sort coming from Spain, etc. we call Castle soap, another from Venice, etc. white or Venice soap; but now it being for the most part spent in making of glass, there are found out other things sufficient, to make our ordinary soap, at a fare easier and cheaper rate. The first is called of Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Kali magnum Sedi medii foliis semine cochleato: Matthiolus (and Castor Durantes following him in all things) in describing this kind confoundeth it with the last, making them seem but one. Camerarius nameth it Kali cochleatum majus, and saith it is that Anthyllis salsa, that johannes Major doth mention in these Epitaphicall verses. Ecineris massa, salsaque Anthyllidis herba Formari flammis lucida vitra solent. Sic cinis ater eram, cineres nunc solvor in atros; Sed nitidum summo corpus habebo die. Bauhinus calleth it Kali majus cochleato scmine. Caesalpinus Salsolae genus in hortis, and is generally called of most in Italy where it groweth Isgaro: the second is usually called Kali album, & in French as Pena saith Blanchette, as a distinction from the former: it is also called minus for the same cause, & is usually called in Italy where it groweth Borda: it is very likely to be Anthyllis Chamaepity similis of Cordus, in his Annotations upon Dioscorides, and is likely also to be the Anthylloides of Thalius in his Harcynia sylva, Bauhinus calleth it Kali minus villosum; the third is the third sort of Kali Aegyptium with Prosper Alpinus, because it is more proper to Egypt than to other places, as he thinketh: Bauhinus calleth it Kali Aegiptiacum foliis valde longis hirsutis. The last is called of most writers Kali geniculatum, and of some Salicornia; of Cordus in Observationum sylva, Anthyllis constans veluti tritici granis, and of Caesalpinus, Salsolae genus aliud, it is called in English Glassewort and Saltwort of some; the people that dwell near it by the Sea side, call it Frog grass and Crab grass. The Virtues. All these sorts of Kali have a cleansing quality in them, without any manifest heat; the powder of any of them, or the juice which is much better, taken in drink doth purge downwards phlegmatic, waterish and adust or melancholic humours, and therefore are often used for the dropsy, to provoke urine, and to expel the dead birth, as also to open the obstructions of the liver and of the spleen, and to consume the hardness thereof; they are sometimes mixed with those things, that are used as corrosives to consume proud or spongy superfluous flesh, that groweth in foul and virulent ulcers, but the ashes themselves are very sharp and biting like a caustike, and the lie that is made thereof is so strong, that it will fetch off the skin from the hands, or any other part of the body; and therefore if any use it to cleanse the skin from spots, freckles, morphew, or the like, they had need to be cautelous in the using of it, and apply it very sparingly, or delay it sufficiently, and so it may do good. If the Soap that is made of the lie of the ashes of these Kalies or Saltworts, be spread upon a piece of thick course brown paper, cut into the form of their shoe sole that are causually taken speechless, and bound to the soles of their feet it will bring again the speech and that within a little time after the applying thereof, if there be any hope of being restored while they live: this hath been tried to be effectual upon divers persons: Sandiver worketh much to the same effect with Kali: it is used often being made into powder either to be blown into horses eyes, or being dissolved squirted into them, to take away any skin that beginneth to grow there, and dim the sight: both of them likewise serve to dry up running sores and scabs, tetters, ringwormes and the like, and to help the itch. CHAP. LIX. Anthyllis maritima. Sea Chickweede and sea ground Pine. DIoscorides maketh mention of 2. sorts of Anthyllis only the one with leaves like lentils, the other with leaves like unto Ajuga or ground Pine, unto each of these some have appropriated certain herbs, and called them after those names, because they nearest resemble them; but it is judged an hard matter certainly to affirm any of them for the right: of the most likeliest of them, as I said before I shall speak in this Chapter, and refer these other sorts that are not properly called Anthyllis, unto their proper places. 1. Anthyllis maritima incana. Hoary sea Chickweede. This small Anthyllis also hath divers hoary branches, set with many small whitish or hoary leaves by distances 1. Anthyllis maritima incana. Hoary Sea Chickweede. 2. Anthyllis maritima lentifolia. Sea Chickweede with Lentillike leaves. 3. Anthyllis altera herbariorum. Sea Ground Pine. about them, as small as any Chickweed almost, the flowers are white, and stand at the tops of the stalks▪ after which come small seed. 2. Anthyllis maritima lentifolia. Sea Chickweed with lentil like leaves. This lentil leafed Anthyllis, hath divers short crested branches lying upon the ground, of a pale green colour, and not much above an hand breadth long, spreading forth divers small branches, whereon are set many small winged whitish green leaves, many together upon a stalk, somewhat like unto those of the lesser lentils somewhat narrow: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks and branches, like pointed stars, of a yellow green colour, after which come three square heads, like unto a tithymal or Spurge, wherein is contained small round seed: this also is salt in the taste, but somewhat bitter and hot withal. 3. Anthyllis altera herb ariorum. Sea ground Pine. This Anthyllis (which is referred unto the second Anthyllis of Dioscorides, and that not without good judgement) hath divers hard hairy stalks, without branches upon them, whereon do grow many somewhat long and narrow leaves without order one above another, thick bushing at the top, somewhat like unto those of Chaemapitys or Ajuga, but dented about the edges and hairy also, somewhat of a warming hot taste, and strong unpleasant savour: the flowers stand among the leaves upon the branches, like unto the flowers of Chamaepitys o● gronud Pine, but of a purple reddish colour, after which come small grayish rough seed, somewhat long, fo● for the most part in every husk: the root is somewhat thick and white. The Place. The first groweth near the sea in Narbone of France as Pena saith, as also in the kingdom of Valentia in Spain, as Clusius saith. The second hath been found in the Island of Portland in the West parts of this land by Lobel, and set forth in his Adversaria: the last groweth about Mompelier, and was also found by Clusius in Portugal and Valentia. The Time. They flower in July and August, and their seed is ripe in September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Anthyllis, quasi florida dicta videtur. There is much controversy among Writers, concerinng these Anthyllides, imputing them to be some of Dioscorides, every one almost setting forth some herb or other, under the name of the one or other Anthyllis; supposing them to be the right, or at least ways, to be referred for its likeness unto them; Lobel and Pena set forth three sorts, whereof the first two here mentioned are two of them. The first is called by Lobel and Pena, Anthyllis marinu incana Alfine folio Narbonensium: of Matthiolus and Angu●llara, it is set forth under the name of Paronychia altera of Dioscorides, and by Caesalpinus called Centum grana: it is thought also by Anguillara to be the Gramen secundum Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 24. Book, and 19 Chapter. The second is called by Lobel, Anthyllis prior lentifolia maritima Peplios effigy; by Durantes Anthyllis minima & is the Anthyllis Portlandiae lentifolia Penae of Lugdunensis. The last is called by those of Mompelier Iva Moschata, and is with them also accounted to be the Anthyllis alter● of Dioscorides Pena calleth it Anthyllis Chamaepityoides. Clusius Anthyllis altera, and saith it is very like unto Cha●pitys. Lugdunensis saith it is called Anthyllis 2. herbariorum: Bauhinus in his Pinax refuseth to name this among his Anthyllides, but putteth it among his Chamaepityoides, and nameth that for Anthyllis Chamaepityides frutescens, which Pena calleth Sedum marinum vermiculatum, doubting to call it Chamaepitys major Dioscoridis, but rather Chamaepitys altera vermiculata, Sedi effigy; for he himself misliketh to call it Anthyllis, saying it hath no likeness thereunto, in comparison of the other he calleth Anthyllis Chamaepityoides, and called Iva Moschata by those of Mompelier; but assuredly the Anthyllis altera Chamaepity similis of Cordus, expressed in his annotations upon Dioscorides, and the Anthylloides minor of Thalius are none of them frutescentes plantae, which Bauhinus maketh to be all one with his Anthyllis Chamaeptyoides frutescens, whereunto he referreth his Anthyllis, as I have showed you. The Virtues. The likeness of these Sea Chickweedes unto the Anthyllis prior of Dioscorides, as also the salt taste perswade● divers, that they are not inferior in quality unto that of Dioscorides; who saith that both his Anthylli●es are very helpful to the reins and bladder and to provoke urine, as also to mollify the hardness of the matrix, and being used with oil of Roses and milk, to heal up wounds in the body or flesh; and besides these properties; he saith that his second Anthyllis, doth help the falling sickness being taken with Oxymel or honeyed vinegar, but Clusius saith he learned both of the portugals and Spaniards in Valentia, where he found it growing, that they used it much and to every good purpose, to purge and cleanse the blood, when it waxed foul; which showeth that most of the sea plants, whether saltish or not, have a cleansing quality in them, and might be to good effect applied, if wisely considered, and experience made of them. CHAP. LX. Chamaepitys sive Iva Arthretica. Ground Pine or herb Ivy. DIoscorides setteth down three sorts of Chamaepitys, whose descriptions I will here express; that comparing them with those here set down, you may see how fitly they do agree unto them: the first Dioscorides saith is a small crooked herb, creeping by the ground, with leaves like the small Houseleek, but much thinner or smaller, fatter also and hairy, many growing about the root smelling like the Pine tree leaves, (so hath Matthiolus, but Lugdunensis hath the Pitch tree, for it is generally held that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifieth the Pitch tree, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Pine, although some are of the contrary opinion) the flowers are small and yellow, or white, the root is like that of Succory, the other is a kind of Ajuga and hath very small branches of a cubit long crooked like an anchor; the rest is like the former, but hath a white flower and black seed, and smelleth also like the Pine tree (or Pitch tree as Lugdunensis) leaves: the third which is called the male which is a small herb, having white hairy small leaves, the stalk also rough and white, with yellow flowers; the seed groweth under the leaves, and smelleth also as the Pipe (or Pitch leaves) both these are in quality like the former but weaker. 1. Chamaepitys vulgaris Common Ground Pine. 2. Chamaepitys odoratior. The sweet Ground Pine. 1. Chamaepitys vulgaris. The ordinary or common Ground Pine. Our common Ground Pine groweth low, seldom rising abour an handbreadth high, shooting forth divers small branches, set with slender small long narrow grayish or whitish leaves, somewhat hairy, and divided into three parts many times, many bushing together at a joint, and sometimes also some growing scatteredly upon the stalks, smelling somewhat strong like unto Rossen; the flowers are very small, and of a pale yellow colour growing from the joints of the stalks, all along among the leaves, after which come small long, and round husks: the root is small and woody perishing every year. 2. Chamaepitys odoratior. The sweet Ground Pine. This other Ground pine is also a small herb, growing up with many hairy and hoary white slender branches, not above an hand breadth high, whereon are set many small long leaves, yet shorter than the former, hairy also and hoary white not in tufts or bushes, but growing by couples close together all along the stalks, cut in, or divided into some parts, of a strong but sweeter scent, by much than the former: at the tops of the branches grow the flowers many together, of a pale yellowish white colour: the root is somewhat long and fleshy like the root of Succory or Dandelion, with many fibres thereat, but smaller. 3. Chamaepitys Austriaca Clusij. Clusius his Ground Pine of Austria. This kind of Ground Pine hath divers square strong hairy stalks, a foot long, with many joints on them, whereat grow, two somewhat long and hard leaves, somewhat like unto the first but broader, green and shining on the upper side, and somewhat hoary and full of veins on the underside, divided into three or four parts, or sometimes into more, somewhat hot in taste but not unpleasant, nor of any displeasing scent: from the joints spring forth smaller branches, with the like leaves on them but lesser divided, and toward the tops nothing at all but smooth, and long like unto Rosemary leaves; from the upper joints and ends of the stalks and branches stand divers gaping flowers, like unto Germander, of a deep purple or violet colour, for the most part, but sometimes of a lively red colour, and sometimes of a bleaker blue, or sky colour, the lower leaves or chaps of the flowers being whitish, spotted with reddish spots: after which come black shining somewhat long and cornered seed, four for the most part enclosed in every of those rough husks, wherein the flowers stood before: the root is composed of many black and hard strings, growing somewhat deep in the ground, and springing afresh every year. 4. Chamaepitys adulterina seu Pseudo Chamaepitys. Bastard Ground Pine. The bastard Ground Pine is a small low bushing herb, very like unto the common kind, having small hairy stalks, set full of long hairy leaves all alongst them, parted into three long parts, of no sent almost, but an unpleasant hereby one rather, the flowers stand at the joints with the leaves, at the tops of the branches, very like unto those of the common Ground Pine, but of a white colour, and somewhat greater: the seed that follweth is grayish, greater than the common and rounder, four for the most part contained in every husk: the root is somewhat thick and white and abideth the Winter. The Place. The first is the most common in our land, yet not growing in many other shires thereof then Kent, as fare as ever I could yet hear or learn: but there it groweth in many places, from on this side Dartford along to Southfleete, Cobham and Rochester, and upon Chattam down hard by the Beacon, and half a mile from Rochester in a field nigh a house called Selfey. The second is more rare to be found saith Pena, who only saw it on the dry hills 3. Chamaepitys Austriaca Clusij. Clusius his Austrian Ground Pine. 4 Chamaepitys adulterina seu Pseudo Chamaepitys. Bastard Ground Pine. and higher meadows of Savoy, but heard it grew also by Genua. The third Clusius saith he found plentifully: mile and a half from Vienna in Austria, and in other places there abouts. The last Clusius saith groweth in many unmanured places of Spain. The Time. They all flower and give their seed in the Summer months. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Chamaepitys, quasi humipinus, vel picea as I said before: it is called also in Latin Ajuga and Abiga, ab abietis odour, as Pena thinketh, but of the most, ab abigenda partu & procurando abortu: and as Pliny saith, Dicitur propter abortus, & ab alijs Thus terrae: some also, (as it is likely by a● Ecclipsis of Ajuga) call it Iva, and add thereto Arthretica or rather Arthrytica, because of the property conducing help to the gout and other joint aches: the first is generally in these days held by the best to be the third kind of Dioscorides, and not the first as Matthiolus and others make it: the second is Chamaepitys prima Dioscorides of Pena, and called odoratior for the scents sake, and is the third sort both with Matthiolus and Dodonaeus. The third is remembered first by Clusius, from whom others call it Chamaepitys Austriaca, and caerulea of Bauhinus, and is most likely to be his Chamaedrys' Austriaca, mentioned in his Pinax, and described in his Prodromus. The last also Clusius calleth Pseudo Chamaepitys and Lobel Camaepitys adulterina; Dodonaeus calleth it Chamaepitys spuria, bu● putteth two figures thereof, whom Lugdunensis followeth therein: it is called in English Ground Pine, and Ground Jvie after the Latin word Iva: and field Cypress after the low Dutch name Velt Cypress; and forget me not after the Grmane name Vergiss mien night; for which name Matthiolus findeth fault with Brasav●, whose German Apothecary so informed him; and saith it is called by the Germane je longer, je lieber, that is the longer the more lovely, which as Pena and Lobel saiy, is the more proper name of Dulcamara, the wood Nightshade; it is called of the Italians Chamaepityo, and Iva; and of the Spaniards, Penilho and Iva artetica; of the French Iva Moschata and artetique: and of the Arabians Hamasiteos and Chamasithius. The Virtues. The decoction of Ground Pine drunk, doth wonderfully prevail against the strangury and stops of urine, or any inward pains rising from those diseases of the reins and urine, and is specially good also for all obstruction of the liver and spleen, for it cleanseth the gross impure blood, and expelleth that which is congealed, and gently openeth the body, to which purpose they were wont in former times, to make pills with the powder thereof and the pulp of figs: it doth also mervelously help all the diseases of the mother, used inwardly or applied outwardly, procuring the courses, expelling the dead child and afterbirth, yea it is so powerful upon those feminine parts, that it is utterly forbidden to women with child, in that it will cause abortment or delivery before the time: It is as powerful and effectual also in all the pains and diseases of the joints, as gouts, cramps, palsies, sciatica and aches, either the decoction of the herb in wine, taken inwardly or applied outwardly, or both, for sometimes together: for which purposes the pills that are made with the powder of Grourd Pine, and of Her●dactyles, with Venice Turpentine are very effectual; these pills also are of a special good use for those that have the dropsy, to be continued for some time: the same also is an especial good help for the jaundice, and also for those that have any griping pains in the belly or joints, or any other the inward parts: it helpeth also all diseases of the brain, proceeding from cold and phlegmatic humours and distillations, as also for the falling sickness: it is an especial remedy for the poison of the Aconites of all sorts, and other poisonful herbs, as also against the stinging of the Scorpion, and all other venomous creatures; it is a good remedy for a cold cough especially in the beginning, or that it be nor grown inveterate: it procureth also sweat if it be anointed, saith Pliny, but applied like other sudorisicks, it is likely to be more convenient: for all these purposes aforesaid the herb being tunned up in new drink, and drunk, is almost as effectual, but fare more acceptable to weak or dainty stomaches: And the distilled water of the herb also hath the same effect but more weakly; the conserve of the flowers doth the like, which Matthiolus much commendeth against the palsy: the green herb or the decoction thereof being applied, dissolveth the hardness of the wemans' breasts, as also all other hard tumours in any other part of the body: the green herb also applied, or the juice thereof with some honey, doth not only cleanse putrid and stinking, foul and malignant and virulent ulcers and sores of all sorts, but healeth and conglutinateth or sodereth up the lips of green wounds in any part also: Matthiolus commendeth certain pills against the Palsy, which are made in this manner; Take saith he, of Ground Pine, Staechas, Betony and Rosemary flowers, of each one dram, of Turbith one dram and a half, of Agarick two drams, of Colocynthis half a dram, of Ginger and Sal gem of each ten grains, of Rhubarb one dram and a half, of spikenard seven grains, of the powder called Hiera picra simplex half an ounce, of diagridium one dram; let all these be made up into a mass, according to art, with the juice of Ground Pine; (but I would and think it more convenient, I am sure more durable, that it be made up into a mass, with a Syrup made of Hony or Sugar and the juice of the herb,) for so they will not dry or wax hard so soon, of a dram whereof let nine pills be made, and three of them taken by those that are paralytic, every night when they go to bed; and this saith he will give a present and speedy help. CHAP. LXI. Cochlearia. Spoonewort or Scurvigrasse. ALthough our English Scurvigrasse groweth plentifully in the salt marshes, in many places of our land, and might therefore be set among the other marsh plants, yet because I am to set down the other sorts, let it also take up place here for companies sake. 1. Cochlearia vulgaris. Common Scurvigrasse. Our ordinary English Scurvigrasse hath many thick fat leaves, more long them broad, and sometimes longer and narrower, sometimes also smooth on the edges, and other whiles a little 1. Cochlearia vulgaris. Common Scurvigrasse: 2. Cochlearia major rotundisolia sive Batadorum. Dutch or Garden Scurvigrasse. waved, for all these forms are to be seen, as also plain smooth and pointed, & sometimes a little hollowed in the middle, and round pointed, of a sad green colour, & somewhat brownish sometimes, every one standing by itself upon a long foot stalk, which is brownish or greenish also, from among which rise small slender stalks, bearing a few leaves thereon like the other, but longer and lesser for the most part; at the tops whereof grow many whitish flowers, with yellow threads in the middle; standing about a green head, which becometh the seed vessel, which will be somewhat flat when it is ripe, very like unto some of the kinds of Thlaspi or Treacle ●stard, wherein is contained reddish seed, tasting somewhat hot: the root is made of many white strings, which stick deeply in the mud, wherein it chief delighteth: yet will it well abide in the more upland and drier grounds, and tasteth a little brackish or saltish even there, but nothing so much as where it hath the salt water to feed upon. 2. Cochlearia major rotundifolia sive Batavorum. The great Dutch or Garden Scurvigrasse. This Dutch or Garden Scurvigrasse (which is most known and frequent in gardens) hath divers fresh green and almost round leaves rising from the root, nothing so thick as the former, yet in some places, as in a ri●● strong dunged ground, very large, even twice so big as in others, nothing at all dented about the edges, 〈◊〉 with any sensible hollowness, perceived in the middle, every one also standing upon a long footestalke; fr● among these rise up divers long slender weak stalks, higher than the former, and with more store of small white flowers, at the tops of them, which turn into smaller pods, and smaller brownish seeds than the former: the root is white, small and threddy: the taste of this is nothing salt at all, but hath an hot aromatical taste almost like spice. 3. Cochlearia minor rotundifolia. Small Dutch Scurvigrasse. This small Scurvigrasse groweth like the last, with many small roundish leaves, sometimes a little crumpled at the edges, not bigger than the nail of ones litter finger, every one upon his own foot stalk, which abide all the winter if it be sowed before winter, or that it rise from it own sowing; otherwise if it be sown in the spring, it shooteth forth divers long slender stalks lying on the ground a foot long or better, whereon grow such like small round leaves, very thinly set up to the tops, whereon do stand many small white flowers, like the last, but much smaller, according to the proportion of the plant, with small seed answerable thereunto: the root is very small consisting of a few Fibres, which perish as soon as it hath perfected the seed; and will spring up again in the same place owhere it doth shed itself; for do what you can almost, if you will gather any ripe seed, there will be some shed before you can gather it. 4. Cochlearia minima rotundifolia. The least Scurvigrasse. The least Scurvigrasse is in all things like the last, but that it is much lesser, not growing above three or four inches long, but lying upon the ground like Herniaria or Rupturewort: Bauhinus in his Prodromus setteth forth another small one, as though it differed from this last, which therefore he calleth erecta upright, wherein is showed no other difference, and therefore I think may be the very same growing in another place. The Place. The first groweth all along the Thames side, on both the Essex and Kentish shore, from Woolwich where the brackish Sea water is felt, round about the Seacoasts even to Dover, as also from Dover, round about the coasts to Portsmouth, and even to Bristol where it is had in plenty: but I have not heard by any that it groweth on the Northern coasts at all: But the other with round leaves groweth in the marshes in Holland in Lincolnshire, as well as in the Low Country's Holland, as also in the other places of Lincoleshire, by the Sea side and thereabouts: It hath been also found growing upon Jngleborough hill in Lancashire, assured me by a worthy Gentlewoman Mrs. Thomazin Tunstall, remembered in my former book for many things, found growing in those parts by her means, which were not known to be growing in England, and thereof she sent me up some for a manifestation of the truth; I hear also that it groweth nigh unto a Castle in the Peake of Darbishire, which is 30. miles distant at the least from the Sea, and that the late Earl of Rutland, and divers other personages of good note, had some brought from thence for their own use; it prospereth well in Gardens being sown in some moist and cold shadowed places, and yet it will endure the Sun also: many in many upland countries of this land, do now use to sow good quantities thereof, for their own spending, or to make pro●it thereof to sell unto others: The smaller sorts have been brought unto us from Denmark, where they grow in an Island called Almagria. The Time. They all flower betimes even in April oftentimes and in May, and give their ripe seed quickly after. The Names. It is thought that none of these were known unto any of the ancient Greek or Latin writers, for although some do imagine it to be the Britannica that Pliny maketh mention of in his 25. and 3. Chapter, wherewith Caesar Germanicus his Soldiers were cured of the disease that reigned amongst them, called by the Physicians Stomacce and Sceleterbe, in plain English the Scurvy; (which is a disease incident and more frequent to those that are at Sea, than that live upon the land, but yet many have it that never went thither, or ever saw the sea,) which Pliny describeth to have a blackish leaf somewhat long and a black root, etc. which it is very likely he taketh from Dioscorides his Britannica, whom Galen also followeth, saying it hath leaves like a wild Dock, but hairy, and a small root: Gesner also taketh it to be Britannica, yet assuredly this our Cochlearia, as you may well perceive by comparing them cannot be Britannica: it is so called from the form of a spoon, being round as well as hollow; we call them most commonly Scurvigrasse, and not spoonewort after the Latin name, and to distinguish them, call the one English, the other Dutch Scurvigrasse: Lacuna took the round leafed kind to be Telephium: the Germans call it Leffelkraut, the Low countrymen Lepelcruit, and the French L'herbe a● cuilliers. The Virtues. The English Scurvigrasse is more used for the salt taste it beareth which doth somewhat open and cleanse, but the Dutch Scurvigrasse is of better effect, and chiefly used, if it may be had by those that have the Scurvy, especially also to purge and cleanse the blood, the liver and the spleen; for all which diseases it is of singular good effect, by taking the juice in the spring, every morning fasting in a cup of drink; the decoction is good for the same purpose, and the herb tunned up in new drink, either by itself, or with other things, for it openeth obstructions and evacuateth cold clammy and phlegmatic humours, both from the liver the seat of blood, and the spleen, wasting and consuming both the swelling and hardness thereof, and thereby bringing to the body a more lively colour: the juice also helpeth all foul ulcers and sores in the mouth, if it be often gargled therewith, and used outwardly doth cleanse the skin from spots, marks or scars that happen therein: the conserve made of the leaves thereof I mean the round leafed kind, is a fine delicate medicine for weak and tender stomaches, and worketh to the same effect, although a little slowly. CHAP. LXII. Fumaria. Fumiterrie. THere are divers kinds of fumitory, as they shall be declared by and by; but there are accounted as kinds thereof, the Fumaria bulbosa, or Radix Cava, whereof I have set forth all the sorts in my former book: I will therefore here only give you some figures of them without further descriptions: yet of each of these kinds we have received from Canada, one which shall be set forth accordingly. 1. Fumaria vulgaris. Common fumitory. Our common fumitory is a tender sappy herb, sending forth from one square slender weak stalk, and leaning downwards on all sides, many branches two or three foot long, with finely cut and jagged leaves, of a whitish or rather bluish sea green colour, somewhat like unto Coriander leaves; at the tops of the branches stand many small flowers, as it were in a long spike, one above another, made like little birds, of a reddish purple colour with whitish bellies: after which come small round husks, containing small blackish seed: Corubensis alba. the root is yellow small and not very long, full of juice while it is green, but quickly perishing with the ripe seed: In the cornefields of Cornwall this beareth white flowers. 2. Fumaria minor sive tenuifolia. Fine leafed Fumiterrie. This small Fumiterrie groweth not so high but more upright than the former, with slender square stalks, whose lower leaves are very like unto those of the former Fumiterry, & of the same colour but smaller, but those that grow above upon the stalk, are smaller and finer cut in, and the higher the finer and smaller, the highest even as small as Fennell leaves: the flowers grow in the same manner that the other do, but rather more store together, of a deeper radish purple mixed with white and yellow, the seed and root is small and white, but like the former: this is not altogether so bitter, but more sharp than the other. 3. Fumaria major Cretica. Candie Fumiterry. This Candy Fumiterry groweth with crooked bowing square stalks, like the common, and of the same 1.2. Fumaria vulgaris & tenuifolia. Common and fine leafed Fumiterrie. 4. Fumaria lutea montana. Yellow Fumiterrie. 6. Fumaria latifolia alba. Climbing Fumiterry. Radix Cava●u garis. Hollow root. 7. Radix Cava viridi flore. Hollow root with a green flower. 7. Fumaria tuberosa flore viridi. Round rooted fumitory with green flowers. height, the leaves are as finely cut in and divided as the last, and of the same colour, but somewhat harder, and not so tender and sappy: the flowers at the tops of the branches, are like the other for form, but of a white colour, marked with brownish spots: the seed and roots differ not from the former. 4. Fumaria lutea montana. Yellow Fumiterrie. The yellow Fumiterry groweth like the other Fumiterries, about a foot high, with many leaves like unto the common Fumiterry, or like unto those of the Fumaria bulbosa, or Radix Cava, the hollow root, but smaller & of the same bluish green colour with them: the flowers are yellow and in some places white, and grow at the tops of the branches like the other, in form of little birds as Matthiolus setteth it forth, both by his description and figure, but Lobel and Lugdunensis say they are star fashion, like unto the Chelidonium minus or small Pilewort, and yet both of them give the figures of Matthiolus, with the flowers of Common fumitory like little birds, and not star fashion like the Pilewort: after the flowers are passed come small horns of long pods, like unto the Chelidonium majus or Radix cava, but lesser; wherein is contained small whitish green and round, and somewhat flattish seed: the root is composed of many white long strings, and thick fibres bushing thick together, which perisheth not as the former, but abideth many years, shooting forth new stalks, the old ones always perishing. 5. Fumaria siliquosa Americana. Indian Fumiterry. The stalk hereof riseth to be about a foot high, the leaves are in form and colour like the ordinary or the last but larger enduring green all the winter: the flowers grow spike fashion on the top of the stalk form like those of the Hollow root, whose bellies are blush and mouths gold or paler yellow: the seed is contained in crooked long pods, being round, flattish and yellowish: the root is thick and fibrous, the whole plant is more bitter than the ordinary, and therefore more effectual. 6. Fumaria alba latifolia. Climbing fumitory. The climbing Fumiterrie riseth up with small slender stalks, not able to sustain themselves, but catching hold by certain small tendrels, it sendeth forth at the ends of the smaller branches, on any thing that standeth nigh unto it, whereby it climbeth upon the hedges or other herbs, it sendeth forth divers stalks of small leaves, set 2 or 3 or more together, not dented or divided on the edges at all, of a bluish green colour, very like unto Fumiterry: at the tops likewise of the small branches come forth many small whitish flowers, tipped with blush, set together nothing like the former, but made like small long hollow husks or Bell flowers, ending in five small points: after which come small seed enclosed in small broad husks or pods: the root is small and long growing down deep into the ground, and abideth the winter, shooting forth new branches, for the old perish every year. 7. Fumaria tuberosa flore viridi. Bulbous Fumiterry with a green flower. This hath divers green stalks, with such like leaves thereon as the small Hollow root hath, but somewhat larger and greener: at the tops of the stalks 5. Fumaria semper virens Americana siliquosa. Indian fumitory. 8. Et Bulbosa Americana. Knobbed Indian fumitory. stand small greenish flowers at several places with divers small green leaves set under them the root is two or three times bigger than the root of the small Capnes fabacea radice, but yellow like unto it, and the stalks with leaves and flowers, perishing as quickly as the others. 8. Fumaria tuberosa Americana. Knobbed Indian Fumiterry. This kind of Fumiterrie hath two small round roots like testicles, with divers small fibres thereat, from between which riseth up a stalk of sundry winged leaves, two set together at a joint, variously divided, and so smally that they almost resemble juniper leaves, of a bluish green colour, the flowers have sundry colours in them, but supposed of some to be but white, it is almost without either scent or taste. The Place. The first groweth aswell in the corn fields, almost every where, as in gardens also, and that with white flowers in Cornwall in their corn fields. The second groweth in the fields of Spain in many places, as also in the fields and Vineyards about Mompelier, and in other places also. The third groweth in Candy from whence Clusius saith he had the seed. The fourth groweth on the hills in Apulia and Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples and some other places in Italy and in Illyria also. The fift groweth in Virginia and the back parts thereof called Canada. The sixth by the hedge sides, and among bushes, in some places of Brabant, in the low Countries, and about Frontignana, and Mompelier in France, it is found about Naples with a yellow flower, as it is reported: the seaventh is found likewise in the woods of Germany: and the last in America or the West Indieses. The Time. They all flower early even in May for the most part yet the yellow flowreth much later, as many times not until August, and their seed ripeneth shortly after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Capnos and Capnion, quasi fumus, eo quod succus occulis indi● lachrimationem movet sicut fumus, & claritatem eorum efficit, in Latin Fumaria & Fumus Terrae; of the Arabians Scheiteregi; of the Italians Fumoterre and Fumostomo, of the Spaniards, Palonima, of the French Fumoterre, of the Germans, Erdrauch and Danben Kropf as Tragus saith, and of the Dutch Grijsciom and Duive Kernel. The first is of all Authors called Fumaria or Capnos Fumaria of Lobel. The second is called Fumaria minor, or tenuifolia, to distinguish it from the other. The third is remembered by Clusius by the name in the title, and it may be also the Syriaca of Camerarius. The fourth is called Fumaria Coridalis of Matthiolus, and of some as he saith Split; of Gesner and Tabermontanus Fumaria montana of Lobel Fumaria lutea montana, who taketh it also to be Chelidonium capnitis of Aetius, of Camerarius and Anguillara Corydalis, of Caesalpinus Split vulgo, and Split Illirica or Sclavonica herba of others. The fifth hath its name in the title, and reckoned a kind of the fourth. The sixth is called Capnos of Lobel, who saith it is also called of some Split albuni; of Dodonaeus it is thought to be the first Capnos Plinij, which he saith was called in his time Pedes gallinaci, and saith also that some called it Corydalis, and Splith; and the common sort Corydalion, he calleth it also Fumaria altera, and Capnos phragmites, as Gesner doth also: but divers of the best modern Herbarists, do rather think that the Radix Cava, is the Capnos prior Plinij than this; Camerarius Fumaria Clematites, and Bauhinus Fumaria claviculis donata, and is his sixth Fumaria, and yet is the same with his second, if there be not a greater and a lesser as some do set it down The seventh is the Radix Cava viridi flore of Lobel, which although Bauhinus thought it to be referred to the Radix Cava as a sort thereof, yet the root showeth it to belong unto the Capnos fabacea radice, and so both his description and the title which afterward he amended do declare. The Arabians call it Schehiterig, and Sabeteregi. The Italians Fumoterra; the Spaniards Palamilha; the French Fumoterre; the Germans Erdtrauch and Katzenkernel; the Dutch Erdtrook and Duynekervel. The Virtues. By the bitterness of common Fumiterry, (it is by divers of the best modern Writers held to be hot, and not cold, as divers others from the Arabians have set down) and sharpness joined therewith, it doth open and cleanse, and by the dryness doth strengthen and bind after the cleansing. The juice or syrup made thereof, or the decoction made in wheye by itself, with some other purging or opening herbs and roots, to cause it work the better, itself being but weak, is very effectual for the liver and spleen, opening the obstructions and clarifying the blood from saltish choleric and adust humours, which is the cause of the lepry, scabs, tetters, and itches, and other such like break out in the skin, and after the purging doth strengthen all the inward parts, not leaving any evil quality behind it, and therefore is reckoned a most safe remedy against all the diseases that rise from those humours, or from obstructions that are the cause of choleric and putrid fevers: the same is good also for the jaundice, and spendeth it by the urine, which it procureth in abundance as Aegineta saith. The juice thereof saith Tragus and the powder of the root of Esula prepared in equal proportion, that is a dram, provoketh vomiting where there is cause, being taken in warm water and cureth the dropsy: because it is somewhat windy it is good to use aniseed and fennel seed with it: the powder of the dried herb given for sometime together, hath cured a melancholy person as Brasavola saith, but the seed is strongest in operation for all the purposes aforesaid. The distilled water of the herb is much used also, and thought to cause good effect in all the former diseases; and beside, as Tragus saith, conduceth much against the Plague or Pestilence, being taken with good Treacle, which it driveth forth by sweat; the same water also with a little water and honey of Roses, helpeth all the sores in the mouth and throat, being gargled often therewith: the juice dropped into the eyes cleareth the sight; and taketh away the redness and other defects in them, although it procure some pain for the present, and bringeth forth water or tears: Dioscorides saith that it hindereth any fresh springing of the hairs on the eye lids, if after they be pulled away the eye brows be anointed with the juice that hath Gun Arabeck dissolved in it; the juice of Fumiterry and of Docks mingled with vinegar, and the places gently washed or wet therewith, cureth all sores of scabs, itches, weals, pimples or bushes that rise in the faceor hands, or in any other part of the skin of the body. The lesser or fine leafed Fumitterry, as also the climbing fumitory work to the same purposes but more weakly: the yellow Fumiterry is also effectual in most of the diseases aforesaid, and besides that it provoketh urine abundantly; it is very effectual for the colic taken green or dry in wine for many days. Those Fumiteries with hollow and firm roots are each of them effectual, both against poison and the pestilence being made into powder and drunk, and afterward the party laid to sweat: the same also provoketh urine and helpeth the jaundice: the seed being bruised and drunk helpeth fluxes and laskes: the roots are also singular good to heal and dry up putrid and running ulcers. CHAP LXIII. Aristolochia. Birthwort. ALthough divers do think that none of the Aristolochia's or Birthworts, do purge or open the belly at all, yet because Mesues the great Arabian Physician, numbereth it among his purging plants, and Dodonaeus doth in the same manner: I think it not amiss to do so likewise. Of these Birthworts, Dioscorides and Galen have only made three sorts, which are the round, the long, and the running Birthworts. Pliny hath added a fourth, which he calleth Pistolochia, or Polyrrhizos, of all which there are some differences observed in these latter days, which shall be declared in this Chapter. 1. Aristolochia rotunda vulgatior. The more ordinary round rooted Birthwort. This round rooted Birthwort, sendeth forth divers long trailing square stalks, sometimes half a yard long or better, not able to stand upright, but lie or lean down to the ground, with few or no branches issuing from them, but with many round yellowish green leaves full of veins, standing at distances without order, one beyond the other, every one upon a short footstalk; at every joint with the leaves, from the middle of these stalks upwards to the top, cometh forth one long hollow flower apiece, smaller at the bottom, broader at the top, with along piece or flippet as it were, at one side of the top, bending down, both of them of a deadish yellow or somewhat brownish colour, and somewhat blackish purple on the inside: (this flower Dioscorides compareth to a cap or hood, which as it should seem was their fashion in his time) after the flowers are passed come in their places, small round and somewhat long fruit of divers sises, some as big as a Walnut without the shell, some as big as it is with the outward green shell, and some lesser than both, which when it is ripe openeth into three parts, showing the seed lying in order within it, separated by certain skins somewhat flat and round: the root is tuberous, bunched out diversely, of a dark or swart colour on the outside, and more yellow within. 1. Aristolochia rotunda vulgatior, Round rooted Birthwort. 3. Aristolochia longa vera. The true long rooted Birthwort. 5. Aristolochia Clematitis. The running rooted Birthwort. 2. Aristolochia rotunda altera. Another round rooted Birthwort. This other Birthwort is like the former for the manner of growing, but the stalks are more and shorter, the leaves are somewhat greater, and have each a longer foot stalk; the flowers are of a pale or whitish purple on the outside, and brown on the inside, with a few hairs set therein, scarce to be discerned as is usual to all the sorts: the fruit is somewhat longer and pear fashion, more pointed at the end: the seed is flat, somewhat less and red: the root is like the other, but a little yellower. 3. Aristolochia longa vera. The true long rooted Birthwort. The long rooted Birthwort is so like unto the round, that it is very hard for one not throughly exercised in the knowledge of both to distinguish them: the chief differences be these, the stalk is shorter, the leaves are smaller, harder and paler, the flowers are more whitish and greenish, but like in form, the fruit is somewhat long like a pear, somewhat like the other, or last round rooted Birthwort, but not so much pointed: the seed differeth not, but the root hereof is long and not round or tuberous like the other, as big as a man's wrist sometimes or bigger, but most usually less, of half a foot or a foot in length sometimes. 4. Aristolochia longa Hispanica. The Spanish long Birthwort. This Spanish kind differeth very little from the last recited long rooted Birthwort, for in the flower and root is the only difference to be observed; the flower in this is somewhat more purple, both the flippet or ear, and the innerside of the top of the flower: the root likewise is shorter for the most part, and blunter at the lower end, or nothing so much pointed. 5. Aristolochia Clematitis. The running rooted Birthwort. The running rooted Birthwort, groweth with longer, stronger and rounder stalks than the former, even three or four foot long, branched oftentimes like the long rooted kind, whereon grow much larger and broader leaves, and of a paler green colour, than any of the other: at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers, as the other sorts do, but whereas none of them bring above one flower at a joint, this bringeth three or four like unto the rest for form, but of a pale green colour like the long: the fruit hereof likewise is greater than any of the other, as the seed is likewise: the root hereof hath a stronger sweet sent than any of the former, and is smaller, of the bigness of the bigger roots of Asparagus, many growing from one head, and running very fare under ground, and springing up again in many places, of as enduring a nature as the Couch grass almost, for if never so little a piece, be left in the ground as broken off from the rest, that is taken up, it will shoot forth leaves, and there grow again, so that oftentimes it becometh no less a plague to a ground, than a couch, or any other such like running or creeping herb. 6. Aristolochia Clematitis Baetica. Spanish Climbing Birthwort. The Spanish climbing Birthwort, hath divers small long twining branches, spreading into many other small ones, running upon small trees and hedge bushes, winding themselves very much about them, like unto the greater Bindweedes, or like unto Hops, and often overtopping 7. Pistolochia vulgatior. The bushy rooted Birthwort. 8. Pistolochia Cretica semper virens. Ever green bushy rooted Birthwort. them, whereon do grow several leaves, upon long footestalkes, being round and broad, somewhat like unto the Scammony of Mompelier, or unto the other Birthworts, but sharper pointed, smooth and green on the upperside, and of a whitish purple underneath; the flowers stand singly at the joint, as the former sorts do, and not as the last, having the longest footestalke of any; of the same form, but of a sad or dark purple colour, and hairy on the inside; the fruit is as great as the last, and so is the seed, but openeth itself, at the bottom, contrary to all the former sorts: the root runneth into the ground like the rough Bindweede, whereunto it is very like, of a pale whitish colour on the outside, and of the bigness of the last, of nothing so strong a scent as it; and of no unpleasant, but of a sharp and an astringent taste. 7. Pistolochia vulgatior. The bushy rooted Birthworte. The bushy rooted Birthwort hath many slender long branched stalks, a foot long or more, streaked and crested as is both the long and the round, whereon grow at distances as in the former, divers round leaves, smaller, rougher, and blacker than the long, whereunto it is most like, but a little waved as it were about the edges: the flowers also are very like them, but in some very dark, and in others of a greenish yellow colour: the fruit is round and somewhat long, and round at the end or point, like unto the fruit of the first round kind but smaller, which openeth itself also as the last before doth at the bottom next unto the stalk, and showing such like seed within but smaller: the roots are many, and small, bigger than bulrushes for the most part, shooting from one head with many small fibres thereto, of a yellowish colour as all the rest are: this looseth the leaves in winter as all the former do. 8. Pistolochia Cretica semper virens. Ever green bushy rooetd Birthwort of Candye. The ever green bushy rooted Birthwort of Candye, sendeth forth many very slender flexible and trailing cornered stalks, branching into divers other smaller, about a foot long or better, and of a sad green colour, whereon are set round leaves long pointed, full of veins, but lesser than the former, and of a sad green colour, so abiding all the winter: the flowers are like unto those of the long kind, standing upon long footestalkes, of a very sad red colour on the outside and yellowish within: the fruit and seed is smaller than in any other: the roots likewise are like the last but smaller, and smelling somewhat sweet. The Place. The three first more ordinary kinds grow as well in Narbone and Provence in France, about Mompelier in the fields and vineyards, especially the running kind, that it maketh their wine, where it is frequent, to taste thereof, as also in Spain and Italy: the other three that are like unto them, Clusius saith he found in Spain in divers places; and Honorius belus saith in Candye also, in his first Epistle to Clusius, and Petrus Bellonius in his first book of observations and 17 chap. doth also. The seaventh groweth in the stony Ollive yards of Provence and Spain; and the last in Candye. The Time. These do not flower with us until the middle or end of july, and their fruit doth hardly ripen before the winter, yet in the warmer countries they flower and seed early: some of these do flower much later with us, if with all the care we can use unto them, we can preserve them in the winter; as both the sorts of long rooted and busty rooted kinds, for the other are more hardy. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. e. optima puerperis, but not praegnantibus as Pliny hath it, it is good to help women that are ready to be delivered, and that are delivered, and not those that are with child, not ready to be delivered, for in such it may cause abortment, or delivery before the time: In former times, when ignorance had hid in a cloud all sorts of learning and knowledge, from all our Christian world, many false herbs were obtruded for the right, and in those errors many lived and died: but the industry of this later age, hath searched out, found and detected many, and among others this of Aristolochia; many taking the Rad x Caeva major to be it, and the minor to be the Pistolochia of Pliny, but all now by the sight and knowledge of the true, are ashamed that any such error should at any time creep in among wise men: There is also some controversy among the later authors, which should be the Aristolochia Clematitis of Dioscorides; the Apothecaries of Italy in and before Matthiolus his time, used this root of Aristolochia Clematitis in stead of the true long Birthwort, not knowing either the true long or that this their longa was Dioscorides his Clematitis: Lonicerus and others found out this error, wrote against it, and shown that is was not the long one of Dioscorides, but his Clematitis; but Matthiolus contesteth against them with many words, both for it, and because they found fault with the text in Dioscorides, who saith that Aristolochia Clematitis hath slender branches, somewhat round leaves like unto Houseleek, and the flowers of Rue: The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aizoon or sempervivum parvum and they thought it should be rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 asarum parvum, because the Aristolochia Clematitis hath round leaves like Asarum: but Matthiolus in showing that the words are the same that Oribasius hath also who wrote the same that Dioscorides did, as also that Serapio and Avicen have the same words, and that therefore the text is uncorrupted, would thereupon conclude, that the Aristolochia longa, then used in the Apothecary's shops, could not be Dioscorides his Clematitis, and the rather, because the flowers of his Clematitis are like Rue, which those of their Aristolochia longa are nothing like, again he saith the roots are small, longer than the other; and have a thick bark that covereth them, but the long Aristolochia of the shops hath a thin rind as all know, that have seen it: yet Matthiolus is forced to grant, that the Aristolochia longa, that was used in the Apothecary's shops, was not the same Aristolochia longa, that Dioscorides maketh mention of, how then could he not perceive it to be his Clematitis, when he had set forth both the long and the round, and knew that the Aristolochia longa of the shops, was like unto the other two sorts, but differing in roots only from them; but saith, he thinketh it might be the Pistolochia of Pliny, or a species of that kind of long, whereof no mention was made by the ancient writers; yet how far from likelihood these words of Matthiolus are, let others judge: but assuredly the text of Dioscorides, and so likewise of those that have followed him, cannot be exempt from blemish, or else neither we, neither any before us, have or know Dioscorides his Aristolochia Clematitis: for he in describing the three sorts of Aristolochia, maketh the two former to agree in leaf, flower and fruit, and to differ only in the root, whereunto all do agree, but in declaring the Clematitis, he setteth down the leaf and flower, to be fare differing, but showeth nor what fruit it beareth, yet maketh it agree with the other two in properties, although less forcible: but seeing there is another herb known to be so like the other two Aristolochia's, and to differ in nothing from them, so much as in the root, which is sweet, small and longer than any of the other, as Dioscorides maketh his Clematitis to be, and the very name Clematitis answerable to the plant, what should let it to be the right, and indeed it is so accounted of all now a days without doubt or question, notwithstanding the text of Dioscorides; as also that their Aristolochia longa of former times, according to Lonicerus judgement, and those Monks, that commented upon Mesues, is Dioscorides his Clematitis: Another doubt there is likewise risen of late days, what Aristolochia was meant by Andromachus signior, that he appointeth to be put into his Theriaca; for his elegiac verses maketh no distinction: and because Galen doth show in secundo alimentorun that Andromachus junior, Adromachus senior his son, in setting down his father's Theriaca in prose doth explain divers things, that were doubtful in his verse, as for the Mel Cecropium he expresseth it Mell Atticum: for Centaurium without difference either of greater of lesser, he setteth down the lesser, and for Aristolochia which was left indefinite, he setteth down leapt tenuis, the small. Now here lieth the doubt, what Aristol●chia Andromachus and Galen should mean, by this leapt tenuis: Matthiolus seemeth to answer this doubt, in showing that they would not mean any other Aristolochia, than the Clematitis, because they mention but three sorts; and this Clematitis is the smallest root of the other, and that the tenuis Aristolochia, is not the Long of Dioscorides, whose roots he saith were of the thickness of a finger; when as of the true Long none are found so small unless they be very young roots, nor yet any other different kind from the Clematitis, as divers did think; and yet Galen in lib. 6. simp. med. in setting down the properties of all the three sorts of Aristolochia, commendeth the round as most excellent, and of most subtle parts, and to all purposes more effectual than both the other: the Long he saith is nothing so subtle, or of so thin parts, but is more hot and cleansing; and of the Clematitis he saith only that it is sweeter in smell then the other two, and therefore is more used in sweet ointments then otherwise, and is more weak for medicines, or the cure of any disease; why therefore the Clematitis should be taken for Andromachus Treacle with our Apothecaries I do somewhat admire, seeing Galen saith that the other are more effectual for all purposes: The several appellations of authors of these Aristolochia's, are not so divers that they need any long repetition, for they all as it were agree together, the variation being so small, that it is not worthy the reciting; only I will show you how Bauhinus in his Pinax doth distinguish them severally differing from the titles I give them: the first here set forth, he calleth Aristolochia rotunda flore ex purpura nigro: the second he calleth Aristolochia rotunda flore ex albo purpurascente: the third he calleth Aristolochia longa vera: the fourth Aristolochia longa Hispanica: the fift Aristolochia Clematitis recta: the f● Aristolochia Clematitis serpens: The seaventh Aristolochia Pistolochia dicta (and is Aristolochia Polyrrhizos of Lobel and Pliny) the last he calleth Pistolochia Cretica. The Arabians call it Zaranud Masmocra and Zaraved: the Italians Aristologia: the Spaniards Astronomia, the French Sarasine and Fozerne, the Germans Osterlucey and Holtwortz: the Dutch men Osterlucye and Sarasincrnidt. The Virtues. Galen, lib. 6. simple. med. as I shown you before showeth the several properties of these Aristolochia's, the root saith he of Aristolochia is of most use for medicines, being bitter and somewhat sharp, the round is the most subtle of them all, and of more effect for all diseases; that which is called Clematitis is sweeter in scent then the other two, and therefore those that make sweet ointments, do use it in their ointments, but it is of less force and virtue in the curing of any disease; the Long hath less tenuity of parts in it, than the round, but yet is not without efficacy, for it hath a cleansing and heating power therein, yet it cleanseth and digesteth less than the round, but healeth no less, yea peradventure more, and therefore the long is of more use, for those that have need of a mean cleansing in the tuberous swell of the flesh, and in fomentations of the mother, but where there is need of a stronger extenuating faculty, there the round is of more use: and therefore the round Birthwort, doth more help to cure those griefs and diseases, that rise from the obstruction or abundance, and grossness of raw and windy humours: it draweth forth thorns, and splinters, etc. out of the flesh, it healeth all putrefactions, it cleanseth and maketh sound foul and filthy Ulcers, it cleanseth the gums, and the teeth, and maketh them white; it is profitable for those that are troubled with the shortness of breath, with the hickocke, with the Falling sickness, or with the Gout, if it be drunk with water, (or wine rather) as also for those that are bursten or are troubled with Cramps or Convulsions, or shrink of the sinews and veins, and is as profitable as any other medicine whatsoever: and thus fare are the words of Galen, in the place before recited: Mesues, Paulus Aegineta and Aetius do show the purging quality therein, which Dioscorides and Galen either knew not (as in Rhubarb) or past it over in silence, who saith, that the root either of the round or running Birthwort, doth purge downward phlegmatic and choleric humours also: it cleanseth the lungs and the parts of the breast, from the toughness and rottenness of humours; whereof a plain demonstration is, that it helpeth those that are phlegmatic or shortwinded very much; if it be taken inwardly or applied outwardly to the part, it mightily draweth down women's courses, expelleth the dead child and afterbirth, and in the pains of delivery hath very good effect to cause the more speedy ease and delivery, and to clear the parts, of what is accessary: the roots in powder taken with Myrrh & Pepper in wine, is used also for the same purposes; it resisteth poison of all sorts, the long resisteth the venom of Serpents, and other living creatures, the round resisteth all other sorts of poison: but Pliny inverteth this order: the root of the round being taken in water, helpeth those that are bruised by falls, blows, etc. as also the pains of the sides; the running Birthwort helpeth the falling down, of the mother, being either applied in pessary or in fume, and the place bathed with did decoction; it is said that divers in Spain do use the roots of the Spanish running Birthwort with no less good success, than they do the roots of Sarsaparilla, to all the uses whereunto the Sarsa serveth: the distilled water of the green herb, when it is in flower is profitable for all the diseases aforesaid, and in especial preserveth from the Plague, and is an especial good remedy for the wind colic: the Pistolochia or bushy rooted Birthwort, is commended by Pliny for all the aforesaid women's diseases, to be as effectual as the other, and that it is very profitably applied to those that are troubled with Convulsions and Cramps, or those that have been bruised by strokes or falls, if it be drunk with water, the seed worketh more strongly: the root of the round Birthwort helpeth to draw forth broken bones, or any other hurtful thing lying in the flesh, if the fresh root be applied and bound thereto: the powder of the dried root is of singular good use in all eating, or running, foul and rotten Ulcers, as also that are hollow and Fistulous, by cleansing and filling them up, or causing the flesh to grow sound, especially for Fistulas, if a little Honey, and the root of Iris or the Flowerdeluce be used with it: it healeth also all wounds in the head: the fumes thereof, or the powder in a quilted cap, stayeth all Fluxes and distillations of thin rheum from the head? and it is an usual saying, that without Birthwort no Chirurgeon can perform any great cure: the long Birthwort is used as well as the round, in most of those diseases either inward or outward, and some also do hold that the Clematitis or running kind is no less effectual, but you heard before the judgement of Galen concerning it. Pliny in his 25. Book and 8. Chap. saith that the fishermen in Campania did call the root of the round Birthwort the venume of the earth, and that having bruised it and minced it with Lime and Chalk, and cast it into the Sea, all the Fishes within a great way thereof would with incredible desire gather themselves thereto, and presently upon the taking thereof become as dead, whereby they might easily be taken: but Lonicerus noteth it as an error in Pliny, who referreth that quality to the root of Aristolochia which should be attributed to Cyclamen, which he saith is called by the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, piscium venenum because it killeth them. CHAP. LXIIII Mercuralis. Mercury. Under the titles of Mercuries I must comprehend also the Phyllon of Theophrastus and Dioscorides, for that they are out of doubt congeners of the same kindred: they are in face and form the one so like the other: and with them I think it not amiss to remember in this place also, the Mercurialis sylvestris altera of Tragus, called by Lobel, Noli me tangere: for although Bauhinus place it with the Balsamina, yet others reckon it with the Mercuries. 1. Mercurialis vulgaris mas & faemina. French Mercury, the male and female. I comprehend as you see, both the male and the female Mercury under one description, because as all do agree, they both rise from the seed of the one as Hemp doth, and they both are so like, that but for the flowers and seed, that show their difference, they could not be distinguished the one from the other: it riseth up with a square green stalk full of joints, two foot high or thereabouts, with two leaves at every joint, and branching likewise from both sides of the stalks, set with fresh green leaves, somewhat broad and long like unto the leaves of Pellitory of the wall, but lesser and much about the bigness of the leaves of Bassill, finely dented about the edges: towards the tops of the stalks and branches, at every joint come forth, in that which is called the male, two small round green heads, standing together upon a short footestalke, which growing ripe are the seed, not having any flower, that ever I could discern; in the female the stalk is longer, spike fashion, and set round about with small green husks, which are the flowers made like small branches of grapes, which give no seed that ever I could find, but abide in that manner a great while upon the stalks without shedding: the root is composed of many small Fibres, which perisheth every year, at the first approach of winter, and raiseth itself up again of it own sowing, for where it is once suffered to sow itself, the ground will never want it afterwards, even of both sorts, for I yet never saw it grow in any place, where either of them was wanting. 2. Mercurialis sylvestris Cynocrambe dicta vulgaris. The ordinary wild Mercury or Dogs Mercury. This Dog Mercury is likewise distinguished into male and female, and riseth up many stalks, slenderer and lower than Mercury, and without any branches at all upon them; the male is set with two leaves at every 1. Mercurialis mass & femina. French Mercury; male and female. joint somewhat greater than the female, but more pointed, and full of veins, and somewhat harder also in handling, of a darker green colour, and lesser snipt or dented about the edges at the joints, with the leaves come forth longer stalks then in the former, with two hairy round seeds upon them, twice as big as those of the former Mercury: the taste hereof is herbie; and the smell somewhat strong and virulent: the female of this kind hath much harder leaves, and stand upon longer footestalkes, and the stalks also are longer; from the joints come such like long or rather longer spikes, of greenish flowers as are in the former female Mercury, with many small threads in them, which give no seed, no more than the other Mercury: the roots of them both are many, and full of small Fibres, which run under ground, and mat themselves very much, not perishing as the former Mercuries do, but abiding the winter, and shoot forth new branches every year, for the old die down to the ground. 3. Cynocrambe legitima Dioscoridis Bauhino. The true Dogs Mercury by Bauhinus. The true Dogs Mercury is a tender small and sappy herb, and riseth up like unto the ordinary Mercury, with a round green crested stalk, about a foot high set with many joints, branching forth from every joint; whereat cometh forth at the first two small leaves, and somewhat round like unto Chickweede, after which two other spring forth from the same joint, which are much larger and broader, and from the same place also afterwards come divers other smaller leaves than the first, and this proportion it holdeth, not at one joint alone, but at every one through the whole plant: from the lowest joint almost of the stalk and branches, up to the top, where come forth three or four small whitish green flowers, with many threads in the midst of them, which turn into small hard round seed, like unto those of Mercury but somewhat lesser, green at the first, but of a blackish ash-colour when they are ripe: the root is white, long and fibrous. 2. Cynocrambe vulgaris. The ordinary wild or Dogs Mercury. 3. Cynocrambe legitima Dioscorides Bauhius. The true Dogs Mercury by Bauhinus. 4. Phyllum matificum & faeminificum. Child's Mercury male, and female. 5 Mercurialis sylvestris Noli me tangere dicta sive Perficari: siliquosa. Wild Mercury called Quick in hand. 4. Phyllum marificum & faeminificum. Childing Mercury male and female. Childing Mercury also is divided into two kinds, as the former Mercuries are, whereunto it is so like in all the parts thereof, that many have been of opinion, that it is but plain Mercury, growing in a hotter Country: It hath a branched square stalk (I give you one description for them both, as I did in the former, although others give them several) full of joints and branches, in the male lower and more upright, in the female higher and more bushy: at the joints stand always two soft woolly leaves, somewhat narrower and longer, than in the former, and not dented or but seldom about the edges, of an acide and saltish taste: at the joints in the male come forth short stalks, bearing two small round seeds together at the top, like unto the male Mercury, (for it doth not give any flowers) which are of an ash colour before they are perfect ripe, but then they turn to be more blue; in the female the stalks are longer, and bear many small pale mossy flowers, which seldom beareth any seed, which when it doth it is small and round like the other, sometimes two and sometimes more growing together: the root is white, hard and woody; of the bigness and length of a finger, perishing every year, and raising itself again from it own seed, in the natural places: this hath a stronger sent and taste, than any of the former Mercuries: Dioscorides his description of this Phyllum is inverted, for unto the male he giveth spiked or bushy heads, and unto the female seeds like poppy: but as he saith himself Cratevas was his author, and not his own knowledge. 5. Mercurialis sylvestris noli me tangere dicta sive Persicaria siliquosa. Wild Mercury called Quick in hand. This kind of wild Mercury (which for the variety of the form hath been diversely named of writers) riseth up with a round jointed stalk, two foot high sometimes, branching from thence in many places, whereat continually standeth but one leaf upon a very slender rough foot stalk, most like unto those of French Mercury, but longer pointed, and somewhat smaller at the stalk, not so finely, but as it were grossly indented about the edges, being thinner, softer, and of bluish green colour; from every joint with the leaf from the middle upwards, and at the tops of the branches also cometh forth one long brown foot stalk, as small and fine as any hair, bearing one flower thereon, and sometime two or three, somewhat close together, hanging downwards, composed of six leaves a piece, somewhat like unto those of the Hollow root, but greater) of a fair gold yellow colour, Bauhinus saith it is found also of a paler colour: two of them that stand like wings at the sides, are larger than the other two that stand under them, which are small and round, the lowest is longer than the other two small ones, and broad at the end: the uppermost endeth in a short crooked home or heel behind: the bottom on the inside is whiter than the rest, which have sometimes some red spots in them: after these flowers are past, there come up in their places, small long jointed pods, hanging downwards, striped as it were all the length of them, wherein is contained small long and somewhat flat seed, of a dusky colour, which is so hardly gathered, in regard that even before it be through ripe, if it be but very lightly handled, the pods will break, and twine themselves a little, as the pods of some certain pulses will do, and the seed will leap forth, yea for the most part, the very shaking of the branches by the wind, causeth the pods to break open, and shed their seed on the ground, where the ripest may best be gathered if they be taken in time: the root is blackish and threddie, perishing every year; the taste hereof is small and waterish, as Columna saith in the green herb as myself can testify, and little otherwise in the dried, and which gave him no offence nor me also, either in the tasting or handling, but whether there were any further danger in taking a greater quantity, because Lobel saith it was venomous, was I doubt but only an hearsay by tradition, yet neither he nor I would make any further experience therein. The Place. The two first Mercuries are found wild in divers places of our own Country, as very plentifully by a village called Brookeland in Rumney Marish in Kent; the other called Dog Mercury is found in sundry places of Kent also, and elsewhere, the female kind is more seldom found than the male: the true Dogs Mercury is not found wild with us, neither the childs or childing Mercuries, but grow about Mompelier in France, and in Spain and Italy: the last groweth in the shadowy woods of Italy, France, and Germany: it hath been found likewise by the shady woods sides, of the mountains and their valleys in Wales, by an industrious Gentleman, and Herbarist, Mr. George Bowles; and will abide in our Gardens, every year sowing itself being set in a shadowy place. The Time. They all flourish in the Summer Months, and therein give their seed; but the Childs Mercury flowreth so late with us, that it hardly beareth ripe seed. The quick in hand flowreth and presently after seedeth, in his natural place about the middle and end of August, but in gardens in june and july. The Names. French Mercury is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Linosostis & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Mercurii herba & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Parthenium; in Latin Mercurialis, because as Pliny saith it was found by Mercury: Dogs Mercury is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cynea and Cynocrambe which is Canina Brassica, but because it hath no agreement with any Cabbage (unless you would say it were meat, or a Cabbage for a dog) others have called it in Latin Mercurialis Canina, propter ignobilitatem, others Mercurialis sylvestris: The child's or childing Mercury is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phyllum & Elaeophyllum, quasi Oleaefolium. Theophrastus' in his ninth book and 19 chap. saith that they called one herb Phyllum Arrhenogonon, and another Thelygonon Mariparun, & Foeminiparum, which divers do think is but the former French Mercury, because he saith they have leaves like Bassill, whereunto the French and not the child's or childing Mercury is most like, and the rather for that Dioscorides appropriateth to his Mercuries those effects of bearing male and female children, that the Phyllum of Theophrastus and Dioscorides hath. The French Mercury is generally of all writers almost, called Mercurialis mass & faemina, Cordus upon Dioscorides thinketh them to be the Phyllum Arrhenogonon, and Thelygonon of Theophrastus; and Bauhinus calleth them Mercurialis testiculata & spicata: the Italians call it Mercorella; the Spaniards Mercuriale: the French Mercuriale & Vignoble; the Germans Bengelkrant, and the Dutch men Bingelcruyte & Mercurial. The second is called Mercurialis sylvestris, by Tragus, Lonicerus, Cordus & Thalius, & Cynocrambe by Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, Camerarius and Lobel, who in one figure representeth both the male and female. Columna calleth it Mercurialis Canina, and Bauhinus Mercurialis montana testiculata & spicata, neither of them both thinking it worthy of the name of Cynocrambe, for that they knew it was not answerable to Dioscorides his Cynocrambe, who doth not make it a Mercury, whereof there is male and female, for if it had been so, he would have remembered it, but he putteth it indefinitely not naming either male or female: The third is called by Bauhinus, who first set forth the figure and description thereof in his Matthiolus, Cyncrambe vera Dioscorides, and Pona in his description of Mont Baldus, Cynocrambe legitima Belli. Caesalpinus took it to be an Alsine, and Columna calleth it Alsines fancy plantanova. The fourth is generally taken of all to be the Phyllum of Dioscorides and Theophrastus. Bauhinus calleth it Phyllum testiculatum and spicatum, as he did the former Mercuries: The last is called of Tragus Mercurialis sylvestris altera, in his Chapter of Mercury, but putteth the figure thereof in the chapter of Esula; of Lonicerus Tithymalus sylvestris: of Camerarius, Tabermontanus, Lobel, and Gesner, Noli me tangere, who also calleth it Milium Caprearum. It is also called Perficaria siliquosa of Camerarius, Thalius, Lugdunensis and Lobel; of Dodonaeus Impatiens herba, of Caesalpinus Catanance altera, of Columna Balsamita altera, and of Lugdunensis Chrysaea; Bauhinus calleth it Balsamina lutea, sive Noli me tangere. I have called it Noli me tangere, and placed it in the Chapter of Mercuries, and given it an English name, proper for it as I take it, let others call it as they please. The Virtues. The decoction of the leaves of Mercury, or the juice thereof taken in broth or drink, and with a little Segar put to it, to make it the more pleasant, purgeth choleric and waterish humours: Hypocrates commendeth it wonderfully for women's diseases, which none of the Physicians of our days, I think ever put in practice, for he applied it to the secret parts to ease the pains of the mother, and used both the decoction of it to procure women's courses, and to expel the after birth, and the fomentation or bathing for the same causes; he also gave the decoction thereof with Myrrh or pepper, or used to apply the leaves outwardly against the strangury, and the diseases of the reins and bladder; he used it also for sore and watering eyes, and for the deafness and pains in the ears, by dropping the juice thereof into them, and bathing them afterwards in white wine; the decoction thereof made with water and a cock chicken, is a most safe medicine to be taken against the hot in of agues: it also cleanseth the breast and lungs of phlegm troubling them, but it doth a little offend the stomach; the juice or distilled water thereof, cast or snuffed up into the nostrils, purgeth the head and eyes of catarrhs and rheums, that distil down from the brains into the nose and eyes, as also sometimes into the ears: Some use to drink two or three ounces of the distilled water with a little Sugar put to it, in a morning fasting, to open the body, and to purge it of gross viscous and melancholic humours; as also mixing it with May due taken from Rose bushes, and Manna dissolved therein, for the same purpose, which thereupon some call Rh●domanna, which purgeth choler also; It is wonderful (if it be not fabulous) that the ancient writers, Dioscorides, Theophrastus and others do relate, that if women use these herbs either inwardly or outwardly, for three days together after conception, and that their courses be past, they shall bring forth male or female children, according to that kind of herb that they use: Matthiolus saith that the seed of both the kinds of Mercury, that is both male and female, boiled with wormwood and drunk, cureth the yellow jaundice, in a most speedy and merveilous manner: the leaves themselves or the juice of them rubbed upon warts or bound unto them for a certain time, doth take them clean away: the juice mingled with some Vinegar, helpeth all running scabs, tetters, ringwormes and the itch; Galen saith that who so will apply it outwardly in manner of a pultis, to any swell or inflammations, shall find it to have a digesting quality, that is, it will digest and spend the humours, that was the cause of the swelling, and allay the inflammations proceeding thereupon, it is frequently and to very good effect given in glisters, to evacuate the belly from those humours that be offensive therein, and worketh as well after that manner, as if so much Seen had been put into the decoction. The common Dogs Mercury is seldom used, but may serve in the same manner, and to the same purpose that the other is put to, for purging waterish and melancholic humours. The childes Mercury, although no other hath written of any purging quality in it, yet the form thereof so like unto Mercury, and the saltish acide taste, should demonstrate in my opinion an irritating quality: Theophrastus and Dioscorides have only mentioned the childing quality, for women to bear either males or females, that use this herb, according as is before said of French Mercury. The Noli me tangere, or the Quick in hand, hath a stronger purging quality, but it is by vomit, and therefore I think Lonicerus and Tragus, have put it under the names of Tithymales, as nearest partaking of their nature, which caused Lobel and Pena to say, it was venomous and deadly, and yet say it wanteth not his praise for other effects, but show not what they are: Camerarius in horto saith some do apply the distilled water of the herb upon the places pained with the gout, with good success. CHAP. LXV. Malva. Mallows. THere are three kinds of Mallows, one with whole leaves, but little incised or cut in on the edges, called Malva; an other more deeply jagged or cut called Alcea, the third more soft in handling called Althaea. Of each of these three divisions the varieties shall be reckoned together by themselves, that so each kind may be separated. Some of each of these kinds I have set forth in my former Book, whose descriptions need not to be here repeated, and those are Malva Hispanica flore carneo amplo: The Spanish blush Mallow, Alcea vulgaris flore carneo, vervain Mallow with blush flowers. Alcea peregrina sive Vesicaria, Venice Mallow, or good night at noon. Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea, cinque foil Mallow. Sabdariffa seu Alcea Americana, Thorny Mallow. Bamia seu Alcea Aegyptia. The Mallow of Egypt. Althaea frutex flore albo vel purpuru, Shrub Mallow with a white or purple flower. Malva hortensis Rosea simplex & multiplex diversorum colorum Hollihockes single and double of many colours; and Malva crispa, French Mallows; yet the figures of some of them that are next at hand I will insert here: those which remain to be entreated of I shall remember in this Chapter. Divisio prima. The first Division. 1. Malva vulgaris flore purpureo. The common Mallow with purplish flowers. The common Mallow hath many large soft green roundish leaves, yet somewhat cornered and dented about the edges, standing upon long foot stalks, next the ground, from among which rise up, divers round green stalks growing in time to be three or four foot high, especially in good grounds, and to be more hard and almost woddy, especially at the bottom, divided into many branches, towards the tops and with many lesser leaves, and more divided upwards; where it bringeth forth many flowers, standing in soft husks, which flowers twine themselves, at their first shooting forth before they open themselves into fine large, broad pointed leaves, of a fine delayed purplish red colour, with many stripes or veins running through every leaf, of a deeper colour, which maketh the flower seem very beautiful: after which come round flat cases, with many blackish seed, set in order, round about in them: the root is long and white, growing down deep into the ground, tough and somewhat woody. 2. Malva vulgaris flore albo. Common Mallow with white flowers. This Mallow groweth like the former, both for leaves and height of stalks, the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers, which are not fully so large as the former, and are of a pure white colour, without any stripe or vein, of any other colour running through them, the seed and roots are also a like. 3. Malva sylvestris minor. Small wild Mallow. This small Mallow lieth with his branches upon the ground, having many smaller and rounder leaves, not cut in, or very seldom, and less dented on the edges than the common: the flowers hereof are very small and white: the seed and roots are like the common. 4. Malva Montana. The mountain Mallow. The mountain Mallow, hath his lower leaves as large as the common wild Mallow but longer, with some round divisions or cuts therein, but not deep, somewhat like unto an Ivye leaf: the stalk groweth not so great and high as the common, with smaller leaves thereon, upwards somewhat rounder and less: the flowers are like the common, and so is both seed and root. 5. Malva trimestris sive Aestiva. The Summer Mallow. The Summer Mallow hath soft round green leaves, without divisions, yet dented about the edges, somewhat paler underneath; the stalk riseth up to but half a yard high, bearing smaller leaves, and a little divided somewhat like those of Marsh Mallows: the flowers are of a paler purplish colour then the common and lesser, the bottom of whose leaves are of a deeper colour, standing upon longer foot stalks, and not so many together, the seed is small, and so is the root, and perisheth with the first cold or frost that cometh; but sometimes if the Summer be kindly, it giveth his ripe seed, before any frosty nights do come. 6. Malva Arborea Tree Mallow. The tree Mallow groweth with us to be a great tall tree more likely than an herb, having his stem somewhat woody, and oftentimes so great in compass that no man can grasp it round with both his hands, the Malva vulgaris & crispis folijs. Ordinary and French Mallows. Malva Hispanica flore carneo ample. Spanish blush Mallows. 5. Malva trimestris sive Aestiva. Summer Mallow. Malva Rosea simplex. Single Hollihoches. Malva Rosea multiplex. Double Hollihockes. 8. Malva rosea arborea Indica simplici & duplici flore. The Indian tree Hollihocke with single and double flowers. leaves are twice as great and large, as any common Mallow, and as soft and woolly in handling as the Marsh Mallow but not so white or woolly, yet often somewhat crumpled about the edges: this flowreth not the first year of the springing up with us, but in the second Summer, if the sharp Winter hath not rotten his stalk in the first year (not then being grown to his full strength) being more tender than afterwards; it spreadeth some branches, with leaves or them, but smaller, among which stand fair great and large deep purple flowers, with stripes and veins in them like the common Mallow; after which rise such like round cases, with blackish seed in them, but larger according to the proportion of the plant, but seldom cometh to maturity in our country: the root and stalk perish usually with us, after it hath abiden two year at the most with us; whereas in the warmer and natural places, it abideth divers years, and groweth to be as high and great as many trees. 7 Malva arborea marina nostras. English Sea tree Mallow. This tree Mallow of our own country, is very like the former tree Mallow, having a woody stem, as great as a man's arm, of a russet or hoary colour; whereon grow soft whitish woolly leaves, almost as large as the other, and as smooth as velvet: the flowers hereof are large, and of a whitish or delayed purple colour, like in form unto a wild Mallow flower, but somewhat large, yet not so great as the former: the root is white, great and woddy, with divers long strings annexed unto it. 8. Malva Rosea arborea Indica. The Indian tree Hollihocke. If I should Baptista, Ferrarius-like of a mole hill make a mountain in the description hereof, I might be held over tedious, howsoever he by his elegant Latin stile, may pass with greater delight to his reader, both in his ample narration and fabulous concertation between Art and Nature, in that he giveth a greatfull Vehiculum to ease the long journey: but this large volume will not admit such spacious relations, and therefore I will abreviate his long discourse, with as brief a description as the subject will permit, and refer those to the author that list to read all at large. In a small time (that is in two or three years in a warm country) this riseth up to be like a pretty great shrub or small tree, whose stem or trunk being somewhat white and woody, five or six inches thick covered with a smooth whitish bark whose lower branches being pruined the upper boughs spread into a round compass, whereon are set divers broad rough leaves somewhat like to Vine leaves cut into several partitions and nicked about the edges, of a fair green colour on the upper side and grayish underneath, on thick, long and rough reddish foot stalks, sometimes but one, and often two or three at a joint, which do abide the Winter without falling away: at the tops of the branches come forth the flowers standing in green husks divided at the tops into five parts: in some of these plants the flowers will be single, consisting of five, six, eight or ten large crumpled leaves, all white or a little blush towards the edges: in others the flowers will be very double, and as large as a Provence Rose of the same colours, but after they have abiden a while blown open they change more blush and on the fading deeper, these changes are often seen in one and the same day, yet many times not in two or three days abiding; in the middle of the flowers standeth a green head, compassed with many yellow threads as the Rose hath, which head growing to maturity, hath sundry ridges and furrows on the outside and full of seed within, distinguished by several partitions, and are reddish somewhat small long round and crooked, and a little hairy at the backside, 163. seeds have been numbered to be taken out of one seed vessel: the root is long, white and woody diversely spread under ground, with some small fibres issuing from them. Divisio secunda. The second Division. 1. Alcea vulgaris sive Malva Verbenaca. Fine cut or vervain Mallow. The lower leaves of this vervain Mallow are soft and green, somewhat like unto the wild common Mallow leaves, but lesser and more cut in on the edges, besides the denting, but those that grow up higher upon the stalk, (whose bark may be broken into threads like hemp, and is sometimes as high as the ordinary wild kind is) are more cut in and divided, somewhat like unto vervain: the flowers hereof are of a paler purple colour than the common mallow, but in most not so much divided into several leaves, and laid so open, but abiding more close, or less spread, and without those stripes oftentimes, being smooth and somewhat shining: the seed and seed vessels are like the common Mallow, the root also is long tough and white, but somewhat more woody within. 2. Alcea vulgaris flore albo. vervain Mallow with white flowers. This vervain Mallow that beareth white flowers, doth somewhat differ in leaves from the former, for that they are more finely cut in on the edges, than it is; in the flower consisteth a chief difference also, which is white, yet tending a little to a blush: the seeds and roots differ not. 3. Alcea minor. Small vervain Mallow. There is a lesser kind of the vervain Mallow, never growing so great or high, but always abiding lower, like as the small Mallow doth; the leaves hereof, are more divided and cut in on the edges, and most usually into five parts, and deeply dented also: the flowers are purple like the ordinary vervain Mallow, but lesser, and that maketh the difference. 4. Alcea minor villosa. Small hairy rough vervain Mallow. The small hairy Mallow, hath many very low and hoary stalks, not above a foot high, divided into lesser branches, set with divers small hoary hairy leaves, cut into three or more divisions: at the tops of the stalks and branches, grow divers large purple flowers, like unto the first, but every one standing in a hairy husk, almost prickly; after which cometh black seed, contained in those hairy husks, that bore the flowers, but more closely enclosed in them: the root is of a pale brown colour, about the length of an hand, with small fibres hanging at it. 5. Alcea Aegyptia moschata. The Egyptian Musk Mallow. One sort of Egyptian Mallow I have, as I said, in the beginning of this Chapter set forth already, but this differeth from that in these particulars, both stalk and leaves, are all hairy over: the leaves are parted into seven or eight parts or corners; the flower is sharper pointed, more yellow, and as sweet as Musk, and so is the black seed also, but more near unto Civer, which is like unto the seeds of Myrtle berries, but greater: the root is great and fibrous; the whole plant is full of slimy juice, and of an hereby taste. 1. Alcea vulgari●. Fine cut or vervain Mallow. Alcea vesitaria sive Veneta. Venice Mallow or Goodnight at noon. Alcea pentaphyllaea. Cinquefoil Mallow. Sabdariffa seu Alcea Americana. The Mallow of America or Thorny Mallow. Alcea Aegyptia vulgaris. The ordinary Egyptian Mallow. 5. Alcea Aegyptia mos cha●a Abelmosch dicta. The Egyptian Musk Mallow. Divisio tertia. The third Division. 1. Althaea vulgaris. Common marsh Mallows. Our common marsh Mallows hath divers soft hoar white stalks, rising to be three of four foot high, spreading forth many branches, the leaves whereof are soft and hoary or woolly, somewhat lesser than Mallow leaves, but longer pointed, cut for the most part into some few divisions, but not deep; the flowers are many but smaller than those of the Mallow, and white or tending to a blush colour, after which come such like round cases, and seed as is in the Mallow: the roots are many and long, shooting from one head, of the bigness of a thumb or finger, very pliant tough and bending like Licoris, of a whitish yellow colour on the outside, and more white within, full of a slimy viscous juice, which being laid in water, will so thicken it, as if it were jelly. 2. Althaea Pannonica. Marsh Mallow of Hungary. This Hungarian Marsh Mallow differeth not in roots, stalks or seed from the former, but only in leaves, that they are somewhat harder in handling and in the flowers which are much larger and greater than those of vervain Mallow, and of a purple colour for the most part: yet there is some that bear white flowers as large as the former, and some that have not so large flowers as they, yet larger than those of the common kind. 3. Althaea rosea peregrina. The strange Rose marsh Mallow. This Mallow shooteth forth about May sundry round greenish soft branched stalks, like the former marsh Mallow, beset with divers soft green leaves, and grey underneath, resembling the other but longer pointed: at the tops of the stalks and branches stand several white flowers, made of five large leaves a piece, somewhat like a Hollihock with a tuft of white threads, compassing a middle pointell, issuing out of a green button or husk, which is as it were ribbed and broad at the bottom, narrowing to the top before the flower blow, without any sent like the Hollihocke: all the stalks die down every year to the ground, the root is thick white and fleshy abiding safe in the earth all the winter. 4. Althaea semper virens Bryoniae folio. Ever green marsh Mallows. This evergreene marsh Mallow, hath many fair large whitish green leaves, somewhat thick, full of veins and rough or hairy, but whitish or hoary underneath, cut in or divided into five parts usually, somewhat like a bryony leaf; the stalks are hoary white and round, rising to be two or thee foot high, having such like large leaves upon them, and smaller also among them, standing all of them upon long footestalkes: the flowers are like unto those of the Mallows, and much about the same colour, consisting of five broad pointed leaves, having many red threads in the middle: after which come flat leafed heads, such as other Mallows have, wherein is contained such like small seed: the roots are dispersed into several parts under ground, and die not, but retain some of the leaves upon them all the winter, although the stalks die down and perish to the ground. 1. Althaea vulgaris. Ordinary marsh Mallow. 3. Althaea rose● peregrina. The strange marsh Mallow Rose. 5. Althaea lutea five Abutilon Avicennae putatum. Yellow marsh Mallow. 6. Abutilon Indicum Camerarii. Camerarius his white Indian marsh Mallow. 7. Althaea palustris Cytini flore. Red flowered marsh Mallow. Althaea frutex. Shrubby marsh Mallow. 5. Althaea lutea sive Abutilon Avicennae putatum. Yellow marsh Mallow. The yellow Mallow or marsh Mallow riseth up with one soft woolly green round stalk for the most part, and seldom with more; divided oftentimes even from the bottom into divers branches: at every joint stand several large round leaves as soft as velvet, pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, hanging down at the end of long stalks, which stand forth right; the flowers stand singly but one at a joint with the leaf, which is small and yellow, composed of five small pointed leaves, standing in a small green husk, which being passed, there succeed soft green pods or seed vessels, turning black when they are ripe, composed of many small horns or pods, set together like unto an head or seed vessel of Fraxinella, in every one whereof is contained small black roundish seed: the root is not great nor long, but with divers fibres at it, and perisheth every year. 6. Abutilon Indicum Camerarij. Camerarius his white Indian marsh Mallow. This Indian marsh Mallow riseth up with an upright strait hairystalke, shooting from the joints in divers places small branches, whereat likewise are set such like soft round and pointed leaves, as are in the last hanging downwards for the most part, at the end of long stalks which are somewhat hairy also: the flowers stand in the same manner that the other do, but are somewhat larger, and of a white colour, and yellow at the bottom, with divers threads in the middle: the root is full of small fibres, and perisheth every year, in the like manner. 7. Althaea palustris Cytini flore. Red flowered marsh Mallow. The red flowered marsh Mallow sendeth forth many soft leaves, somewhat like unto those of the ordinary marsh Mallow, but not so soft or whitish, but of a pale green colour on the upper side, and whiter underneath longer also and dented somewhat deeper about the edges, standing upon long footestalkes, among which rise up divers round green stalks, three or four foot high, bearing the like leaves on them at several distances: from the joints of the leaves towards the tops of the stalks, and at the tops of them likewise come forth the flowers, consisting of five leaves longer and narrower than in other Mallows, not broad but pointed at the ends, of a deep reddish purple colour, tending to an orange, and sometimes paler or more delayed, and in some plants of a white colour, with divers threads standing in the middle, about a small green head, which in time becometh the seed vessel, growing like the cod or seed vessel of the Birthwort, of a sad brownish colour on the outside, parting into five divisions, wherein lie small brownish seed: the root is long, white and tough, somewhat like a marsh Mallow, but nothing so great, or Muccilaginous, that is slimy. 8. Althaea arborescens Provincialis. Tree marsh Mallow of France. This tree marsh Mallow is very like unto the Shrub Mallow, set forth in my former book, but yet is not the same, differing in some not able points from it: for although the stems thereof are more wodddy than the former tree Mallow, yet are they not altogether so hard and woody as the shrub Mallow, but groweth much higher, even to a man's height sometimes, having many whitish hoary leaves in the natural places, but of a whitish green growing in our climate and not hoary at all, somewhat rough, broad and round, and not so long pointed as the Shrub Mallow, yet cut in into some divisions, and dented at the edges; at the tops of the stems and likewise from the sides grow many flowers like unto those of the marsh Mallows, but of as deep a colour almost as the wild mallow, yet smaller than those of the shrub mallow, after which come such like flat husks and seed as the other mallows give: the root is great and woody, spreading many branches under ground, abiding long, and sometimes holding the stalks, with the leaves upon them all the winter, the tops being cut off, yet sometimes also if the winter be over sharp or it be not planted or remooved into a warm place, or defended from the extremity thereof, they will perish down to the ground, but the next year fresh ones will arise again from the root. 9 Althaea fruticosa Cretica. Shrub marsh Mallow of Candy. The Shrub marsh mallow of Candy, in the second year after it is sown riseth up with divers woody green stalks, covered over with much down, or woolliness, three or four foot high, whereon grow hoary large leaves, cut into corners, and dented about the edges, ending in a point: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks, made of five leaves like mallows and broad at the points, but of a fine delayed red colour, tending to a blush, having a stile or pointell in the middle, compassed about with whitish threads, which flowers are nothing so great as the former, being not much bigger than the flowers of the ordinary marsh ma●low, after which come such like round cases and seed as they give: the root is long, tough and white like the common marsh mallow, but more woody, and endureth divers years, shooting forth new branches in the spring. The Place. In the first division common Mallows are known to grow every where: but that with a white flower is more rare growing not in very many places, but in Kent in divers places, as at Ashford and at Thrapstone in Norhamptonshire, etc. and in divers other places; the third is found under hedges and walls in many places; the fourth is oftener found upon hills: the fift in Spain; the first tree Mallow groweth near Venice, all along the Tirrhene shore, and on the African shore also, in which places it abideth many year: Our own Country tree Mallow, groweth in an Island called Dinnie, three miles from King's Road, and five miles from Bristol, as also about the Cottages near Hurst Castle, over against the I'll of Wight. The eight was first brought from Japan I mean the seed, unto Rome or some parts of Italy where it was sown; whose ripened seed afterwards was communicated into sundry Countries. The first of the second division, is very familiar in Kent, as in many other places of our own Land, being in some places more frequent, than the common wild kind: it groweth in a field, as you go to Hamsteed Church from the town; but the second which beareth a white flower, at Westerham in Kent, the third is likewise found in some places of Kent, the next two are sometimes found wild also with us. The fourth groweth at the foot of the mountain jura in Helvetia by Savoye: the fift in Egypt. The first of the third division or marsh Mallows groweth in most of the Salt marshes, from Wolwich down to the sea, both on the Kentish and Essex shore: the second in Hungary; the third was brought out of Africa as Cornutus saith; the fourth is not known from whence; the fift groweth in many places of Italy, in the wet grounds, near unto lakes, rivers and ponds; the sixth is thought to come from the Indies, but is more likely to be found in some places of Italy, it is so like the former, and sent by josephus de Cassabone, to Camerarius, who only hath set out the figure thereof. The seventh Camerarius saith he found in Italy abundantly about the river Amesis, hard by Anguilara, where men pass the river; The eight groweth in Provence of France, as Lobel and Pena say, but in Turin among the Switsers as Camerarius saith, who hath set forth a figure, which is very likely to be the same as he saith, with that of Lobel; The last was sent to Clusius by josephus de casa bona, which he gathered in Candie. The Time. They all flower all the Summer Months, even until the winter pull them down, yet the tree Mallows and the tree marsh Mallow, and Egyptian Mallow, do flower later than the rest; the yellow, the Indian, and red flowered Mallow, do flower in the latter end of Summer, yet so as if the year be not kindly, there is never seed gathered ripe from them, but from the tree and Egyptian Mallows never with us, except that tree Mallow of our own Land. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab emoliendo ventre, yet it is written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Epicharmes and Antiphanes copies; in the Aulularia of Plautus they are called Molochinarii, that died cloth into a purple colour, and Lucius, Columella hath this verse, which is not easily interpreted, except of the Malva horacia. Et Moloche primo sequitur quae vertice . Tragus thinketh that he meant it by the lesser Mallow, and that it turneth his leaves and flowers with the Sun; pliny hath Molope quasi movor, which he referreth to the manured, and in Latin Malva quasi Molva, and alvum molliat, in English Mallow quasi Mellow, either from the softness of the leaf, or from the softening of the belly and hard tumours, or peradventure from the Latin. The Arabians call it Chubeze and Chubes, and the seed thereof Bizeri Chubeiz, the Italians Malva, The Spaniards Malvas', the French Mauve. The Germane Pappeln, the Dutchmen, Malwe, and Kerkens cruyt. The Garden Mallows, which we call Hollihookes, are called Malva sativa, Malva Romana, and by the vulgar in Italy in admiring the beauty and variety of their colours, Rosa ultramarina or Transmarina, beyond Sea Roses, and some also as the Dutch men do Winter Roses, for th● their beautiful flowers show themselves, from the end of Summer until winter: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek as also A● in Latin, is taken from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 robur, praesidium, quasi caeteris robustior & efficatior foret, faith Lobel and Pena; of the Italians Bismalua and so do some in Latin call this quasi bis efficacior Malva (but others more truly refer the word to the Althaea) and Malva salvatica and buon Vischio, of the Spaniards Malva de Vngria and Malva Mont●sna; of the Germans Sygmarts wurtsel and Symons wuntsel, that is Radix Simeonis or herba Simeonis, and of some Malva Vngarica: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Althaea in Greek, quasi medica Latine dici posset, of the healing and remedying many diseases: it is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Ibiscus and Ebiscus, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hibiscus, with the aspiration, as it is also of some Latin writers, of Barbarus Aristalthaea from the excellency of the effects, of Galen it is called Anadendromalache Malva arborea, but that is thought more fitly to agree to the Hollihocke, which as Theophrastus saith, groweth in a few months to be so great, that the stalks served as staves for men to walk with, and of some Olus judaicum the jews pot-herbe: Pliny in his 19 Book and 5. Chapter calleth it Pastimaca, for he saith it differeth from the Parsnep root, in being more small and slender, not to be used in meats, but good for medecines, and in his 26. Book and first Chapter, he saith Ibiscus is like unto Pastinaca which showeth a wondrous great error in him, that from the whiteness, length and likeness of the root of Althaea, unto the Pastinaca, would conclude it a Parsnep, without regard of other form or qualities; of the Arabians Chitini, Chateni, and Rosa zameni, and Serapio in one place Alfam; of the Italians Malvavisco, and I think from them divers Latin Authors call it Malvaviscus derived as it were from Malva and Ibiscus, of the Spaniards Malvavisco; of the French Guimauve, of the Germans Ibisch and Heilwurtz or Hilfwurtz, of the Dutch wit Huenst and wit Malwe, we in English call it marsh Mallow, from the place where it chief groweth in the salt marshes as I said before, or white Mallow from the colour of the leaves, and of some Wimote. The first of the first division is called of all Malva vulgaris, and of some sylvestris major, of Brunfelsius Malva Equina. The third is called Malva sylvestris or Agrestis minor of most, and of Lobel and others Malva sylvestris repeus p●mila. The fourth is Matthiolus his fourth Mallow, which he calleth also Hederacea and Montana, but of Lugdunensis Malva major tertia Matthioli: the fift is called by Clusius Malva trimestris, and of Bauhinus Malva folio vario. The first of the tree Mallows is called by Matthiolus Malva major, altera and Arborea, and so likewise of Lobel, of Dodonaeus & Camerarius Malva arborescens. The next never had any other author to express it before now we therefore call it Nostras or Anglica, the eight is called by Baptista Ferrarius in his book de florum cultura Rosa Sinensis, because he first received the seeds thereof from China but as he saith some called it Malva japonica, others Indica, of the naturals Fujo: I have as you see joined it to the Hollihocks, and because it abideth green always like the tree Mallow, I have entitled it Jndian tree Hollihock, if any think better to alter it, per me licet. The first of the second division is called Alcea and Alcea vulgaris or major of most authors, but of Anguillara and some others it is called, Canabis sylvestris, and thought to be that of Dioscorides, he also calleth it herba Vngarica. The third is the Alcea of Matthiolus, Tragus, and others: The fourth Lugdunensis calleth Alcea villosa Dalechampii: the fift is thought by Pona, in his Italian description of Mont Baldus, to be Abutilon Avicennae, which as he saith the Egyptians call Abelmosch, because of the sent like Musk, and saith that the Turks do counterfeit Musk with the seeds thereof, and contendeth that it is the true Abutilon of Avicen, and not the other that is so called; this is very like unto the Alcea Aegyptia, shown you here and in my former book, but more hairy as I said in the description, and therefore Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Alcea Aegyptia villosa: The first of the third division is called Althaea, and vulgaris of most Writers; yet Cordus upon Dioscorides, and in his History of Plants, calleth it Malva palustris, and Gesner in hortis Germaniae Malvae agrestis genus, of Anguillara Malvaviscus, of Lobel Althaea Ibiscus, as is before said. The second Clusius maketh his Althaea Pannomica socunda, as I think, but is his third in his History, according to Bauhinus, who calleth it Althaea floor majore, of Camerarius Althaea floor grandi Alcea, & Althaea Thuringica. The third jacobus Cornutus expresseth in his History of Canada plants under the same title here. The fourth Bauhinus only setteth forth under the name of Althaea frutescens Bryoniae folio. The fift is called Abubilon Avicennae of Anguillara; Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and Camerarius, of Lobel Althaea floribus luteis; Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Althaea peregrina, as also Althaea Theophrasti; but Pona in his Italian description of Mont Baldus, contesteth against those that call it Abutilon Avicennae, saying that it is but an Althaea palustris, with a yellow flower, in that Avicen attributeth to his Abutilon or Arbutilon, the leaf of a Gourd which he saith this hath not, and the fruit long, like a Medlar, (where as this is round) and not long; Dodonaeus likewise contendeth that it cannot be the yellow Althaea of Theophrastus, because the roots of his Althaea, will condensate water, which the roots of this will not. The sixth, Camerarius who had the seed sent him, from Joseph de casa bona, chief Herbarist to the Duke of Tuscanie or Florence, by the name of Abutilon judicum, doth so call it also, saying it may be referred to the Althaea's: the seventh is thought to be the Sida of Theophrastus, which he mentioneth in his 4. Book and 11. Chapter, for Camerarius calleth it Sida vulgo, but Dodonaeus is against that opinion; for in reciting the text of Theophrastus, he showeth that Theophrastus maketh his Sida, to be an herb growing within the water, and lifting up the leaves above the water, and bowing down the head after it hath done flowering unto the water again, which this doth not: some therefore think that Theophrastus meaneth the Nymphaea lutea, or yellow water Lily, which hath the like property, and the rather because it is a water herb as all know, and that Theophrastus mentioning those plants that grow in the famous lake of Orchomenis maketh no mention of water Lilies, which as it is thought, that lake is not without; the chief repugnancy may seem to be in the colour of the flower, which yet he plainly mentioneth not, but not in the form; Dodonaeus therefore calleth it Althaea hortensis sive peregrina, and Lobel Althaea palustris Cytini flore as I do, and Bauhinus Althaea palustris. The eight is that Althaea arborea, that Pena and Lobel set forth to grow in Provence in France near Olbia, and differeth from Clusius his Althaea frutex secunda (set forth in my former Book) as he doth plainly show in his History of plants. Camerarius calleth it Althaea arborescens, and so doth Tabermontanus. Lugdunensis intendeth the first of Clusius which he nameth Althaea lignosa Dalechampij, having round leaves and a white flower greater than the common Althaea; for Bauhinus maketh his fourth and fifth Altheafrutescens, to differ from themselves, naming his fourth Althaeafrutescens, folio rotundiore incano, and referreth it to Clusius his Althae a frutex prima, in his History of plants, which Clusius saith himself is not the same that Lobel calleth Althaea arborea Olbiae; but maketh his fifth Althaea frutescens, folio acuto parvo flore, to be Lobel his Althaea arborea, which Camerarius also doth acknowledge, calling it Althaea arborescens, yet Lobel would seem to make them both one. The last is called by Clusius Althaea frutex tertia, differing from both the former sorts, for Clusius there saith the seed came to him from Candy, and grew only in his friend's garden, to whom he imparted it. The Virtues. The young leaves both of the common and fine cut Mallows, as also of the French Mallow and the garden Hollihocke, were in former times, and yet are in some countries eaten as a salad herb, to mollify and open the belly, either green or boiled, as Martial the Poet testifieth in these Verses. Exener aturus alvum mihi vilica Malvas', Attulit, & varias quas habet hortus opes. The leaves of any of the Mallows, and the roots also boiled in wine or in water, or in broth, with Parsley or Fennell roots, doth help to open the body, and some also apply the leaves warm after they are boiled, to the belly for the same purpose, and is very convenient in hot agues, and other distemperatures of the body; for by the mollifying quality, it not only voideth hot choleric and other offensive humours, but easeth the pains and torments that come by obstructions and constipation of the belly; and therefore they are used in all glisters conducing to those purposes: the same used by Nurses that give suck to children, procureth store of milk in their breasts: the decoction of the seed of any of the ordinary Mallows made in wine or in milk, doth mervellously help all the diseases of the chest and lungs that proceed of hot causes, as excoriations, the phthisic, pleurisy, and the rest, if it be continued for some time together: the leaves and the roots work the same effects, let any one take which of them they think best, or most ready at hand, agreeing to their disposition: they help much also in the excoriations of the guts and bowels, and hardness of the mother, and in all hot and sharp diseases thereof, as also the Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea: the juice drunk in wine, or the decoction of them in wine, doth help women to a speedy & easy delivery: the common Alcea or vervain Mallow is thought to be most effectual for burstings or ruptures, and the bloody flux, and also for the shrinking of sinews and the cramp: the distilled water of them when they are in flower, worketh to the same purposes, but more weakly, yet it is much commended to be used in hot agues or severs. Pliny saith, that whosoever shall take a spoonful of the juice of any of the Mallows, shall that day be free from all diseases that may come unto him; and that it is especial good for the falling sickness, The syrup also ●d conserve made of the flowers are very effectual for the same diseases, and to open the body when it is co● or bound, by accident or a natural disposition: the young leaves are often eaten with salt as a salad: the leaves bruised and laid to the eyes with a little honey, taketh away the impostumations of them, which by sufferance might grow to a Fistula: the leaves bruised or rubbed upon any place stung with Bees, Wasps, or the like, yea of the Scorpion, and the biting of the deadly Spider called Phalaegium, and is said presently to take away pains, redness and swell that rise thereupon, and keepeth them from stinking, if they be rubbed therewith aforehand; and as Dioscorides saith, the decoction of the leaves and roots, helpeth all sorts of poison, so as the poison be presently voided by vomit; a pultis made of the leaves of Mallows, boiled and bruised, whereunto some Bean or Barley flower and oil of Roses is put, is an especial remedy against all hard tumors, and inflammations of impostumes and swell of the cod's and other parts, and easeth the pains of them, as also against the hardness of the spleen or liver, to be applied to the places: the juice of Mallows boiled in old oil and applied, taketh away all roughness of the skin, as also the falling of the hair, the scurf, dandruff, or dry scabs in the head, or other parts, if they be anointed therewith, or washed with the decoction: the same also is effectual, against the scaldings by water, and burn by fire, and to help also the disease called Saint Anthony's fire, and all other hot, red and painful swell, in any part of the body: the flowers of Mallows boiled in oil or water, (as every one is disposed) whereunto a little honey and allome is put, is an excellent gargoyle to wash any sore mouth or throat, for it cleanseth and healeth them in a short space; if the feet be bathed or washed with the decoction of the leaves, roots and flowers, it helpeth much the defluxions of rheum from the head, which risen out of the stomach; & if the head be washed therewith, it stayeth the falling and shedding of the hair thereof: the green leaves saith Pliny, beaten with niter and applied draweth out thorns or pricks in the flesh. The French and curled Mallows, and the Hollihocks, are of the same nature and quality, and work to the same effect that the other do. The Marsh Mallow is the chiefest Mallow of all other, and most effectual in all the diseases before specified, and therefore as I said before, it was called Bismalva, for that it was twice as good in effect as the other; the leaves are likewise used in stead of the common Mallows, to loosen the belly gently, and are effectual in decoctions of glisters for to ease all the pains of the body, opening the strait passages, and making them lubric, whereby the stone may descend the more easily and without pain out of the reins and kidneys and the bladder, and to ease the torturing pains coming thereby; but the roots are of more especial use for those purposes, as well as for the diseases of the breast and lungs, as coughs, hoarseness of the throat and voice, wheezings and shortness of breath, etc. being boiled in wine, or honeyed water and drunk: the roots boiled in water very well, and after they be strained forth the decoction being boiled again with Sugar to a just consistence and thereof made into rolls or trochisces, or the like, are a Polychreston and much used for all the purposes aforesaid: the roots and seeds of the Marsh Mallow, boiled in wine or water, is with good effect used by them that have any excoriations in the guts or the bloody flux, not so much by any binding quality in them, as by qualifying the violence of the sharp choleric fretting humours, that are the cause thereof, and by the fliminesse easing the pains and healing the soreness, and in some sort staying the further eruption of blood therefrom, at that time, or any other after: it is profitably taken of them that are troubled with ruptures, cramps or convulsions of the sinews, and boiled in white wine for the impostumes of the throat, called the King's evil, and of those kernels that rise behind the ears, and inflammations or swelings in women's breasts: the dried roots boiled in milk and drunk, are specially good for the chin cough: Hypocrates used to give the decoction of the roots, or the juice thereof to drink, to those that were wounded, and were ready to faint, through the expense and loss of blood, and applied the same mixed with honey and rosin unto the wounds: the roots boiled in wine he gave also to drink, to those that had received hurt by bruises or falls, or by blows and stripes, to those that had any bone or member out of joint, and to those that had any swelling pain or ache in the muscles, sinews, or arteries of the body; it is good also to be used in all the ulcers and sores that happen in any cartilaginous place: The Muccilage of the roots, and of linseed and fenegre●e put together, is much used in poultices, ointments, and plasters, that serve to mollify and digest all hard tumours and the inflammations of them, and to give ease of the pains in any part of the body: the seed either green or dry, mixed with vinegar cleanseth the skin, of the morphew, and all other discolouring thereof whatsoever, being bathed therewith in the Sun, the seed of the yellow Mallow hath been tried (even as the seed of the Marsh Mallow hath been also) to be of singular good effect against the stone, if a dram, or a dram and a half at the most being made into powder, be given at a time, and if the effect presently follow not, let it be repeated the second time, or the third, and it will give help; it provoketh also urine, and easeth the pains that come thereof, and of the stone: it is used by the Turks to procure rest and sleep, as Paludamus saith: the leaves or juice or powder of them, or of the seed, is used with good effect, to cleanse and heal green wounds, by sodering up the lips of them quickly: The rest of the Mallows do participate of the properties of the common, in that all of them have in some measure or other that clammy juice that is in them. CHAP. LXVI. Melochia sive Corchorus. The jews Mallow. THe jews Mallow (for unto that family I refer it, both for some form like thereunto, but more for the properties) is a small low herb, rising up a foot and a half high, from whose stalks shoot forth divers branches on all sides, whereon grow many leaves without order, up to the tops, which are somewhat longer and broader than the leaves of Bassill some likewise shorter and broader, almost round, yet all of them pointed, and finely nicked about the edges, having at the bottom of each leaf, a small thread as it were on each side, which are of a little sowrish taste, the flowers come forth singly for the most part, but one standing at a place, every one upon a short foot stalk; consisting of 5 broad small pointed leaves, of a yellow colour, with some threads in the middle, which being passed, there rise up slender long pods, somewhat like unto those of Swallow wort, Melochia sive Corchorus. The jews Mallow. which when they are ripe, open into five partitions, showing within them small seed, somewhat like unto Nigella, but lesser, and of a bluish green colour: the root is somewhat long, with many threads or fibres thereat, which perisheth every year. The Place. It groweth in Asia, Syria, Egypt, and those places abundantly, in the gardens where it is sown, as also in many places of Spain and Italy, but the natural place is not known: It is so familiar in Egypt, as Alpinus saith, that the feast or meal's meat that is made without a dish thereof, being boiled in water or fresh broth, is not thought to be sufficient plentiful. The Time. It seldom flowreth with us in regard that our Summers are not hot enough to bring it to maturity, for having often sown it, we could never have it grow above an hand high, the first cold air in the night causing it to perish quickly. The Names. It is called of most Melochia or Molochia of Serapio; it is thought by Lobel to be the Corchorus or Corcorus of pliny, which he mentioneth in his 15 book and 32 chap. but not that which he speaketh of in his 25. book and 13 chap. which is that of Dioscorides and Theophrastus in his 7 book and 7 chapter; for that is generally thought to be Anagallis or Pimpernell, as you shall hear when we come to it; Rauwolfius saith in his journal that in Syria, Egypt, etc. they call it Moluchis, and is that Olus Indicum that Avicen speaketh of. Matthiolus thinketh that Halimus Sea Purslane is the Melochia of the Moors and Arabians, because it was usually eaten as a salad herb. The Virtues. It is as Alpinus saith in faculty very like unto the marsh Mallow, for it is much used to suppurate, digest, resolve, and mollify all hard tumours in that the muccilage thereof is more slimy than that of the marsh Mallow, 2 dams of the seed he saith is usually taken at a time to purge plentifully all sorts of humours: the decoction of the leaves is very familiarly used against dry coughs, hoarseness of the throat and voice, and shortness of breath, and with sugar candy is a present remedy: the oil thereof is used so familiarly by the Egyptians in their meals as Alpinus saith, and that they seldom eat without it, notwithstanding that it breedeth many obstructions, and the viscous nourishment that it giveth, though little, turneth into melancholy and other diseases. Unto this Classis also might be added divers other herbs, some whereof are set forth in the foregoing, and others in the succeeding Classis, each as they do more especially partake with that Tribe wherein they are placed, as Epithymum before, and Pollipodie afterwards, and divers others also among the bulbous and tuberous roots, set forth in my former book, as daffodils, Showbread, etc. And thus have I shown you not only all the strong purgers, but many others that are but moderate, conducing or helping, to open or loosen the belly. And now it is meet that I convert my stile to another Classis, or sort of herbs, which are those that are venomous, and deadly, or dangerous at the least; as also sleepy and hurtful Plants, and after them with those that are Alexipharmaca, the Antidotes, or Counter-poisons, of poisonful or dangerous Herbs. PLANTAE VENENOSAE NARCOTICAE NOCIVAE, ET ALEXIPHARMACAE: VENOMOUS SLEEPY AND HVRTfull Plants, and their counterpoisons. CLASSIS TERTIA., THE THIRD TRIBE. CHAP. I. Aconitum Lycoctum. Wolves Bane. I Have in my former book given you the knowledge and description of some of the Aconites or Wolves bane, and therefore I shall not need to describe them again, I will only recite them unto you, and so follow on with the rest: those already set forth are these, Aconitum hyemale, Winter Wolves bane, Aconitum luteum Ponticum praecox. The earlier whitish yellow Wolves bane. Napellus verus flore caeruleo, Blue Helmet flower, or Monks hood, and Anthora, the wholesome helmet flower or counterpoison Monks hood; yet some of their figures I will insert among the rest. 1. Aconitum Ponticum serotinum flore albido. Late flowering Wolves bane. This late pale yellow or whitish Wolves bane, hath as large leaves as the other, that I have set forth in my former book, and divided into as many partitions, cut also on the edges somewhat deeply, but of a fresher green colour, and not rising or springing up out of the ground, for almost a month after the former is come up; the stalk with leaves thereon, riseth to be four or five foot high, as the other doth, and with as long a branched head, of pale yellow coloured flowers, almost whitish, as it doth; but flowreth later by almost a month, than the other: the cod, seed, and roots, differ not from the other. 2. Aconitum flore Delphinii majus. The greater leafed Wolves bane, with Larks heel flowers. This Wolves bane, hath divers green leaves, rising from the root, of a very sad or dark green colour, standing upon reasonable long foot stalks, cut in on the edges, into five deep divisions for the most part, even to the stalk, somewhat rough or hairy, each part whereof is also dented about the edges: from among which riseth up a reasonable great and strong hairy round stalk, about two foot high, having some such like leaves thereon, as grow below; at top whereof is set many flowers spike fashion, one above another, which are fashioned somewhat like those of Larks heels but larger and thicker, with a short thick crooked heel, behind them, of a very dead or sad bluish purple colour, seeming as if they were rugged or crumpled withal, which addeth a greater evil favourednesse unto them, on the outside, but of a little fresher or more lively blue colour, and smooth on the inside: after which do come divers small rough cod, standing together like as other Aconites and Columbines do, wherein is contained a rugged black seed: the root is somewhat thick long and blackish, with divers fibres and long strings fastened thereunto, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground: both stalks and leaves die all down to the ground every year, and shoot forth new every spring. 3. Aconitum flore Delphinii minus. The finer leafed Wolves bane with Larks heel flowers. The lesser Larks heel Wolves bane, hath divers smooth green leaves, upon very long foot stalks, but they are not altogether so large, or of so sad a green colour, and much more finely cut in and divided into many jags or parts, than the former: the stalk also riseth not up so high, and beareth some smaller and finer leaves thereon, which endeth in a smaller spike or head of almost as large flowers, with a short spur or heel behind, as the other, but of a fairer bluish purple colour, and more lively, as well on the outside as inside: the cod and seed are like the former, but the root differeth having three or four thick short blackish roots, ending in small long points, fastened together at the head. 1. Acomitum luteum Ponticum serotinum. Late flowering Wolves bane. 2. 3. Aconitum flore Delphi● majus & minus. The greater and lesser Wolves have with Larks he'll f● 4. Aconitum caeruleum minus sive Napellus minor, The small blue Helmet flower. 5. Aconitum Lycoctonum pracox. The early flowering Wolves bane. 6. Aconitum caruleum autumnale The harvest Helmet flower. 7. Aconitum maximum coma mutante. Great Wolveses bane with a bending top. 4. Aconitum caeruleum minus, sive Napellus minor. The small blue Helmet flower. The small blue Helmet flower riseth up with a round green stalk, two or three foot high, whereon grow divers dark green shining leaves, cut into five partitions very deeply, each of them somewhat cut in on the edges, very like unto the leaves of the greater blue Helmet flower, but that these are not so finely divided, and the divisions are somewhat broader: the top of the stalk is divided into two or three branches, each whereof beareth one flower, and seldom two or three, of a very fair deep bluish purple colour, very like in form unto the other great Helmet flower, but that the flower is smaller, and the crest of the Helmet riseth higher, then in that; after which come small pods like the other, and such like seed: the root is round like a Bulbous, big below and small above, and increaseth thereby, giving such like roots, with smaller fibres thereat, then at the greater roots. 5. Aconitum lycoctonon praecox. The early flowering Wolveses bane. The early Helmet flower or Wolveses bane, riseth up very early in the spring, with many thick shining dark green leaves, cut into five divisions, and they again somewhat divided or cut in on the edges, but not so finely as those of the greater Helmet flower, neither whitish underneath as they are, but rather of a paler green on the underside and shining, as well as the upper side: the shining round green stalk riseth not fully so high as the Helmet flower, being not much above two foot high, having divers leaves thereon, like those below, but smaller, and at the top but a few flowers, in comparison of the other Helmet flowers, but are like unto them both for form and colour, being of a most brave, deep bluish purple colour: after which come three pods, standing together for the most part, and no more, wherein lieth such like round blackish seed, as are in all the rest: the roots are very like those of the greater Helmet flower, and increaseth as much, by setting of sundry such like heads. 6. Aconitum caeruleum Autumnale. The Harvest Helmet flower. This late flowering Helmet flower is very like also unto the smaller Helmet flower, rising as high and having such like dark green leaves somewhat shining, divided in the same manner, but somewhat larger: the flowers grow in long spikes, of a fair bluish purple colour, the pods and seed are like, but the root hath only divers blackish strings or fibres, set at the several ruftes of heads, which are not Turnip like nor bulbous like, as the greater and lesser Helmet flowers are, which maketh the difference, besides the time of the flowering which is later than either of the other, that is not flowering until August. 7. Aconitum maximum coma nutante. Great Wolveses bane with a bending top. This great Wolveses bane hath very long and slender stalks, even three or four foot high, divided at the tops into sundry branches, with long spikie heads, of very large flowers, which for the weakness of the stalks and the weight of the many flowers growing together, bow down their heads: for the flowers are greater and larger than in any other Helmet or Wolveses bane flowers, and of a paler bluish purple colour, then in the Helmet flower: the leaves also are larger, and more divided then in any, except the lesser Wolveses bane, Napellus Verus. The true Helmet flower. Anthora. The counterpoison Monks hood. 8. Aconitum purpureum aliud. Another purple Helmet flower. Aconitum hyemale. Winter Wolves bane. with Larks heel flowers: the pods are greater and stand three or four together, with larger rough blackish seed in them: the root is thick and long, somewhat like unto the roots of the greater Helmet flower, and increaseth such like heads by it in the same manner. 8. Aconitum purpureum aliud. Another purple Helmet flower. This other purple Helmet flower hath larger leaves than the other, of a sadder green colour and shining withal, but incised after the same manner: the stalk likewise groweth very high and often spreadeth into sundry branches, bearing large purple blue flowers in longer spikes than the other: the seeds and roots be much like the other Helmet flower. Aconitum hyemale. Winter Wolveses bane. This is described in my former Book. Unto these kinds of Aconites may be referred the Anthora or Antithora, set forth in my former book, for that in the outward face and form of growing, it doth so nearly represent them, that it made Clusius think it must also be of the same deadly quality with them; and although the name doth import it to be the remedy against the poison of the herb Thora, which shall be showed in the next Chapter, and so might challenge to be rather inserted among the Alexipharmaca, Counterpoisons, yet because both it is as I said so like unto those former Aconites in the flowering, and yet is the remedy against the poison of these Aconites, as well as of that Thora, I think it fit to mention it here then there, and give you the figure and properties thereof likewise, among the virtues, although I have said somewhat of them formerly. The Place. None of these plants grow naturally wild in our country that ever I could certainly learn, although Doctor Penny in his life time, seemed to affirm, that he saw some of their kinds growing on certain hills in Northumberland: they all grow in woods and shadowy places in Italy, Germany, and other places. The Time. Some of these flower earlier and some later than others, according as their titles testify; the rest flower in the end of May or beginning of june. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aconitum, ita dictum saith Pliny, quia in nudis cautibus nascitur, quas aconas nominant, ubi nullo juxta ne pulvere quidem nutritur, which Ovid expresseth in the seventh book of his Metamorphosis in these verses. Quae quia nascuntur dura vivacia cote Agrestes Aconitae vocant— Theophrastus saith it took the name ab Aconis ubi plurimum nascitur, Is autem vicus est Peryandinorum, qui ad Heracleam Ponti est, which Pliny saith again in his sixth book and first Chap. Portus Aconae veneno Aconito dirus. But Pena misliking these derivations saith, Aptior fuerit Nomenclatura interpretatio, si eam ab herbae succo, vel radice, quibus quasi core spicula a venatoribus affricta & subacta, caelerius subirent, & perniciem adferrent, quam si a cautibus, aut a pagi cognomine deducas: yet saith he possit etiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deduci, quemadmodum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & non a taxo. For even so Xenophon in Cyripaedia saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Neque enim jaculari neque in hominem collimare permittebamus vobis: it is called Lycoctonon & Cynoctonum because it killeth Woolves and Dogs; in Latin Aconitum & luparia, for the same causes: But the name of Aconitum was referred to many sorts of poisons, and poisonous herbs, one much differing in face, though not quality from another, as hath been showed before in the white Ellebor and others, and may be hereafter more as occasion shall serve; It is called of the Arabians Chanach adip or adib, id est, strangulatorem lupi, of the Italians Aconito & Luparia, of the Spaniards Yerua matta lovo, of the French Tue loup, of the Germans Wolffswurtz, of the Dutch Woolfwurtel. The first kind here set down is called by Gesner in hort Gerard, Aconitum primum flore albo. Camerarius in horto under the name of Aconitum Lycoctonum flore luteo distinguisheth both the kinds very well, saying the greater hath the largest leaf and fairest green colour and flowreth later than the other, it is thought to be the sixth kind of Aconite, that Matthiolus giveth only the dumb figure thereof: The second is called of Clusius Aconitum Lycoctonum flore Delphinii jm. Silesiacum; of Camerarius Aconitum flore Delphinii: of Gesner in hortis Germainae Aconitum caeruleum aliud, of Bauhinus Aconitum caeruleum hirsutum floor Consolide regalis; the third is the Aconitum flore Delphinii of Dodonaeus and Lobel: of Dalechampius Aconitum Lycoctonum caeruleum jm. flore Delphinii Dodonae: it is probable to be the fourth Aconitum of Matthiolus, Bauhinus calleth it Aconitum caeruleum glabrum flore consolidae regalis: the fourth is called Aconitum Lycoctonum tertium caeruleum parvum of Dodonaeus, of Lobel Lycoctonum caeruleum parvum fancy Napelli: it is the tenth Aconitum of Clusius, who saith and so doth Gesner also, that is called in Italy Thora Italica, and of the chemists there herba tora; of Bauhinus Aconitum caeruleum minus, sine Napellus minor. The fift is called Aconitum Lycoctonum 4. Tauricum by Clusius; and by Bauhinus Aconitum violaceum seu Napellus secundus. The sixth is the Aconitum Lycoctonum alterum of Dodonaeus, and is the seventh Aconitum Lycoctonum of Clusius, which he saith is called also Antumnale: The seventh is the eight Aconitum Lycoctonum coma nutante of Clusius, Bauhinus calleth it Aconitum inflexa coma maximum: the last is called by Clusius Aconitum Neubergense and by Bauhinus Napellus tertius. I call all these kinds Wolveses banes and Helmet flowers, not only for a distinction from the other sorts that follow (for all these are in face and form of growing, and in leaves, roots, flowers and seed one, not much differing one from another) but to show you that it is even Dioscorides his distinction, who maketh this his Aconitum alterum, which he saith was called Lycoctonum and Cynoctonum, although his former Aconitum called Pardalianches did kill Woolves as well as this, and that such different herbs should not go in English under one common name of Wolveses bane, whereby it should be hard to understand in the naming of them what kind is meant. The Virtues. All these plants are poisonous and deadly to mankind, to be taken inwardly any manner of way, as that feast, at Antwerp showeth, where by ignorance the leaves of luparia or Napellus, being put as a salad herb with others, many that did eat thereof died, after the violent passions they endured for the time: it is also as deadly to Dogs, Wolves, and other creatures, who shall take thereof, either the juice of the herb or root, or the herb or root itself, put into flesh, and given them to eat: in the juice of the roots especially, the hunters of wild beasts, do use to dip the heads of their arrows they shoot, or darts they throw at the wild beasts, which killeth them that are wounded therewith speedily; yet it is said that the flesh of the beasts so killed, is no whit poisonous but safe, and eateth more tender than of others of the same kind, not killed in the same manner, so as it abide undressed for a day and a night. The ordinary physical remedies that is to be used for any that have taken of these herbs, is first to procure vomiting, with all the speed possible, to avoid as much of the evil substance that remaineth in the stomach as may be; and secondly glisters, both to cleanse the bowels, and to draw the evil quality downwards that way: and thirdly preservatives to defend the heart and vital spirits from suffocation, or the blood from putrefaction or congelation; which are effected by taking Mithridate, or rather Venice Treacle, which is more appropriate for poisons; as also to drink the decoction of Origanum, Rew, Horehound, Wormwood, or Wormwood wine; as also Southernwood, Chamaepitys, or ground Pine, and Gentiana: a dram of the true Opobalsamum taken with honey is much commended, and so is Castor, Pepper and Rue, of each a little quantity taken in wine. Some commend also to drink that wine, wherein iron, or gold, or silver, made red hot hath been quenched. Petrus Aponensis in his Book of poisons, commendeth the use of Terra lemnia, a dram or two, thereof to be taken in warm drink; but above all he saith that Aristolochia longa, or the long rooted Birthwort, is the most especial antidote or remedy against all Aconites: But behold the wonderful goodness of God; who although he hath given to these plants so deadly faculties, yet hath he endued them also with other properties, very beneficial to man's health: as that the juice or distilled water of Acoxitum Fonticum of both sorts, dropped into the eyes, taketh away the inflammation or redness in them, as also cleareth them from any haw, or pin or web, growing in or upon them. It is said likewise by Pliny, that if any be st●ng with a Scorpion, or other venomous Serpent, or have taken any other poison, that to take of this in warm wine will expel the other; for finding another enemy already possessing the part that he would work upon, he striveth to overcome his malignity, and spendeth his force wholly upon it, and thereby freeeth nature from ruin, (but this were a desperate cure for a desperate disease) and that by the touch only of this Aconite, Scorpions are dulled, and restored again by white Hellebor; how true this is I leave to every one to judge or try as he shall think best himself: but certainly if either the roots or seeds of these Aconites, or of the other Helmet flowers be beaten into powder, or the juice of them boiled with oil, or Hogs fat, and the head and body anointed therewith, it will kill louse and vermin breeding therein: the lie also wherein the leaves, roots, or seed, hath been boiled, doth the same, and cleanseth the head also from scurf and dandruff. Galen saith that they are used in foul ulcers and sores, to consume the dead flesh, so as the sores be not in the mouth ot privities, which by reason of their vicinity, to the spirits and life are not to be dealt with in such sort: and for the Helmet flowers (they are all thought to be of one nature, howsoever it is spoken but of one that is the more common) A vicen prescribeth as Antidote or remedy against the poison thereof, to be made with the Mouse that seedeth upon the root of the Napellus, or Helmet flower, saying, that that Mouse is the Treacle thereof, and being taken in the whole substance, resisteth the venom of the Napellus, and freeth them from all danger; which Mouse Matthiolus saith he hath often found, and saith it is that which Avicen calleth Napellus Moysis, having the same property against the poison of Napellus, that the plant itself so called hath. Petrus Aponensis also saith, that this Muse that seedeth upon the roots of Napellus is the Bezoar against the Napellus, if it be dried and two drams of the powder given in drink; but Antonius Guainerius, a famous Physician of Pavia, in his Treatise of poisons thinketh that it cannot be a Mouse, that Avicen maketh mention of to feed upon the root of Napellus, but that they are certain great Flies that feed upon the flowers, whereof his Antidote is made that expelleth the poison. For he there reporteth the industry of a certain student in Philosophy, desirous to know the truth hereof, who sought diligently for this Mouse, but could neither find or see any, or that any roots had been eaten or bitten by any Mouse or the like thing, but found abundance of Flies feeding upon the leaves, which therefore he took, and with them instead of the Mouse he made an Antidote, which he found to be very effectual, not only against other poisons, but chiefly that of the Napellus or Helmet flower: Petrus Pena, and Matthiolus de Lobel confirmeth this opinion, and experience of Guainerius his student by their own trial also, who not finding any Mouse, nor hearing thereof by any the Shepherds, and others living in those mountains of Switzerland, where the Napellus groweth in abundance, or that ever they had seen any Mouse to feed thereon, found as they say great store of certain great Flies, with bluish green heads and wings, like unto Canthariaes' feeding upon the flowers, when as they could not find any other living creature, to touch or eat it; the grass every where being eaten by the cattle that fed thereby, but not any part thereof once touched. And therefore much suspected that this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mus, was mistaken by the Arabians for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 muscus the Greek word as well as the Latin, being so near in letters the one unto the other; (for the root of this Napellus killeth Mice as the name Myoctonon and Myophonon doth import:) of which Flies as they say, and not of any Mouse, is made an antidote most prevalent against the poison of the most venomous Spider called Tarantula, as also against all other Epidemical general, or contagious diseases, and is made after this manner. Take twenty of the Flies that have fed upon Napellus, of Aristolochia and Bolearmonicke, of each a dram, whereof a dram is to be taken at a time, Gnai●rius his Antidote is to be made with Terra lemnia, Bayberies' and Mithridate of each two ounces, twenty-four. of the Flies that have fed upon Napellus, of honey and oil a sufficient quantity, to make it up into an Electuary: you may see hereby the various opinions and Writings of men, Matthiolus and Aponensis saying they have found and used the Mouse, that fed on the Napellus; and Guainerius, Pena and Lobel denying it, which whether is the truer, and more probable, is in part shown before, and in this may be confirmed, that Dioscorides and others do write, that the Aconitum Lycoctanum (whereof Napellus is a kind and as strong) is also called Myoct● or Myophonon, that is Muricida, because it killeth Mice, as well as Wolves, and therefore they could not live upon it if it would kill them. The Anthora or Counterpoison Monks hood, is said by all Authors that it groweth, with or hard by the Napellus or Thora, although Gerard saith the contrary, and adviseth that it be not planted near the Napellus or Helmet flower, for fear of drawing the venemos quality thereof unto it. The root is said by Hugo Solerius, to purge the body very strongly, of waterish and vicious humours, both by vomit and by the stool, if the quantity of a bean, be taken in broth or in wine: by reason of the exceeding bitterness of the root, it killeth all sorts of worms in the body: it is also saith Guainerius, by mine own experience and fight, as effectual as Dictamnus unto all the purposes whereunto it serveth: the powder of the roots taken in wine, is a most speedy and special remedy, against the wind colic, which the Savoyards' about Diana, where it groweth abundantly, know very familiarly, and call it L' herb du machon, that is, the wind colic herb, and suppose that it having two round roots, the one will be full and one year, (as it is in the Orchides or Satyrions') and the other lank, which changeth to be the next year, when the other that was firm in the former year, will then become lank; that the sound root will ease the wind colic, and the lank procure it: the same roots also used inwardly, is not only the chief and principal Antidote or remedy, against the poison of these Wolves banes, and Helmet flowers, but of the Leopard's bane, which shall be described in the next chapter, and all other poisonous berbes whatsoever: and against the venom of all serpents and other venomous beasts or creatures, and is also a most sovereign remedy against the plague or pestilence, and all other infections, or contagious diseases, which raise spots, pocks, or marks in the outward skin; by expelling the poison from within, and defending the heart, as a most sovereign Cordial. CHAP. II. Aconitum Pardalianches sive Thora. Leopard's bane. OF this sort of Leopard's bane, there are accounted two several sorts, differing in bearing more leaves, one than another, as also in the greatness of them, and of the whole plant, which yet might rather be attributed, to the fertility or sterility of the soil, wherein they grow: but as they are remembered by others, so I must proceed also, and set them forth here unto you. 1. Aconitum Pardalianches sive Thora minor. The lesser Leopards bane. The Leopard's bane is a small low herb, rising up with a small slender round stalk, little more than half a foot high, bearing about the middle thereof but one small stiff or hard leaf, for the most part, but sometimes two or three one above another, and sometimes two together, which are round somewhat like the leaf of Asarum, but lesser, smooth, and of a bluish green colour full of veins therein, somewhat unevenly dented about the edges, not compassing the stalk, but standing from it, upon short footestalkes: the top of the stalk is divided oftentimes into two or three branches, with a small narrow leaf at the joint, and one smooth pale yellow flower at the top thereof, somewhat like unto those of Cinquefoil or five leafed grass, consisting in many of four, and in some of five round pointed leaves, with a small greenish head in the middle, which when their flower is fallen, groweth to be a small head, consisting of many small seeds set together, like unto the heads of divers sorts of Ranunculi, or Crowfeetes: the root is composed of seven eight or ten, small long round very white shining roots, somewhat unevenly as it were branched out like knots or joints in divers places, plainly to be discerned in some, but in others not, being plain and smooth, ending in a small long fiber, and all of 1. Aconitum Pardalianches seu Thora minor. The lesser Leopards bane. 3. Aconitum Pardalianches Dioscoridis Matthiolo cum floribus Lugdunensis. Matthiolus his feigned Leopard's bane with flowers added by Lugdunensis. them fastened at the head thereof, like unto Asphodill roots, of the most poisonful quality, that hath been found in any other herb. 2. Aconitum Pardulianches sieve, Thora major. The greater Leopards bane. The greater Leopards bane, is in all things like unto the lesser, before described, but that it is greater, and riseth higher, having larger leaves, and finely dented about the edges, and two or three standing together above the middle of the stalk, some smaller than others, and sometimes one above another, and some small long and narrow ones at the joints and brancheth forth into two or three parts or more, bearing every one his small yellow flower, like the former: the seed and root is also like the other. 3. Aconitum Pardalianches Matthioli commentitium. Matthiolus his feigned Leopard's bane. I think it not amiss to set forth unto your view that figure of Matthiolus, which he (as is thought caused to be drawn according to his own fancy, taking his pattern from this Thora, and desirous to express it with some nearer resemblance unto Dioscorides his description, of Aconitum Pardalianches,) hath set forth, with four round rough leaves, and one long crooked root, bunched out in divers places, like unto the tail of a Scorpion, which figure bred a great contention betwixt Gesner and him; Gesner laying to his charge, that he had but feigned it, and that there was no such herb, in rerum natura, because it was made so artificially, and wanted fibres, which all other roots have, whereby they draw nourishment out of the earth. Matthiolus in his defence to that point allegeth, that Dentaria which we call Lungworte, hath no fibres, being a root consisting only of scales, as it were set together; as also in that other root called Dentaria bulbiferu, which as Matthiolus saith, the Germans call Sanicula alba, and he setteth forth among the Symphita; but the Author of the great Herbal printed at Lions who was joannes Molinaeus and going under the name of Dalechampius, but of most writers called Lugdunensis, taketh upon him the defence of Matthiolus his sincerity in his appendix to that general history, and showeth the same figure of Matthiolus, with a stalk of leaves and flowers added to it, which the former wanted, and with all giveth the description thereof in this manner; it riseth up saith he early in the year, if the spring be mild, with his stalk, before any of the lower leaves appear, as the Colts foot and the B●ter burr do; having four small round hairy leaves upon the stalk, set by couples at distances; the flowers are many growing in a tuft, or round head together at the top thereof, of a pale yellow colour, with many yellowish threads in the middle: when the flowers are past, then cometh up the leaves, which are four for the most part, and are almost round, hairy and green on the upperside, and hoary white underneath, full of veins ●ning through them, and full of small spots: the root consisteth of many knots and joints like unto a Scorpion's tail, in the same manner as Matthiolus hath set it forth in his figure: this he saith groweth on the Alps of Savoy, not fare from the chief Monastery of the Carthusians, in a rough rocky place, which they call, Les Escheles, that is, the ladder, because the way of the rock, is cut out into steps, to get up to the top: and saith that this he saw with his own eyes, and that an Apothecary of Trevers, who had divers plants growing thereof in his garden, and abiding many years, from whom he obtained the whole plant to set forth, to end the controversy between two such worthy men; and yet this figure is much suspected also to be but counterfeit, by Columna in the 44. page of his minus cognitarium stirpium, & by Bauhinus and many others: but if I might show mine opinion, I would rather think that Matthiolus set forth his figure a little artificially from the Doronicum brachiata radice which hath round leaves and such a like root: if I be mistaken let it be accounted my error. The Place. The first groweth in shadowy places, on the snowy hills in Savoye, where there is scarce any crust of earth for the roots to grow in, near unto Mura, and in the top of jura. The second groweth in the like places, among those Alps of the Valdenses, that respect Italy, called Vnderflumen and Engronia, as also upon the mountain Baldus, which is not fare from Verona; the last his place is declared in the description. The Time. They all but the last do flower in june, and july which are the spring Months of the Alps, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Aconitum Pardalianches, because the herb killeth Leopards, Wolves, and all other four footed beasts very seedily. It is called of divers also Thora, from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is, corruptio, venenum aut mors. Theophrastus describeth it in his ninth Book and ninth Chapter, under the name of Thelyphonon, because it is a speedy death to females; or because being put into the secret parts of females, it speedily killeth even within a day. Gesner and others take it to be Limeum of Pliny, in his 17. Book and 10. Chapter, which he saith is an herb so called by the Gauls wherewith they do make a medicine, to dip their arrow heads in, when they hunt wild beasts, which they call Cervaria: Gesner saith also it was called of some in his country, Lunaria, because the leaves were round like unto a full Moon, himself calleth it Thora Venenata and Toxicum Valdensium. Clusius maketh it to be his third Ranunculus grumosa radice, and Lobel calleth it Phthora Valdensium. Matthiolus in contempt of Gesner calleth it Pseudo aconitum Pardalianches, as though it were but a base kind of Aconite, without force or virtues, (which it seemeth he rather uttered in the heat of his contention, and contestation with Gesner, who alleged that this was the truer Aconitum Pardalianches of Dioscorides than in the truth of the matter) it being the nearest to Dioscorides his description in all other parts as well as in the roots which are shining white like Alabaster, and the strongest and speediest poison of all manner of herbs. It may be called in English, either round leafed Wolves bane, or Leopard's bane to distinguish it from the former. The Virtues. Dioscorides giveth no other properties to this kind of Aconite, than death to all four footed beasts, being given to them in flesh, besides the help it giveth to the eyes in easing their pains, being put with other things that are for that purpose: Theophrastus, and Pliny after him say, that it is a remedy against the Scorpion, being taken in warmed wine, for it killeth nature if it find not an enemy in nature, whom it may kill, against whom it striveth and spendeth its strength, to overcome it, that it might free nature of danger, thus saith Pliny: it was called Scorpio because the root was like a Scorpion's tail, it seemeth also it was upon the like occasion called Theriophonon, because it killeth Serpents; for they say, that the Scorpion is a stonied, and looseth both strength and motion, being only touched with the Aconite; and receiveth life and strength again, if it be touched or rubbed with white Ellebor. It is found by most certain experience, that it is the fiercest and speediest poison, surpassing all other, that groweth on the ground; and that they used to say in the former times, there was not found any remedy against it, although many things had been tried, but of later times the industry of man, hath found out his Antigonist or Counterpoison, which is the Anthora before declared. Gesner in libro de Lunariis, reciteth that if a sword, dart, or arrow, be but touched with the juice thereof, and therewith either man or beast wounded, that any blood be drawn, the malignity thereof so quickly pierceth inwardly, that it presently killeth, corrupting and congealing all the blood, unless that part round about the wound be instantly cut away, and that it killeth any wild beast so wounded, after three or four leaps or springings; but (that which is more wonderful in my opinion) he saith that the flesh of that beast so killed, is not deadly or dangerous to any that shall eat thereof: therein peradventure like the bait that is given to fish, to make them lie on the top of the water, easy to be taken with one's hand, and yet not hurtful to be eaten, and pliny saith it killeth fish, whereby as he saith it is known, that that poison is an enemy to the blood. For he saith, that if any blood should fall into the pot, where this poison is kept, it will presently lose its strength. It is said also that it is so pernicious, that if it be but held in the hand a little time, it will almost take away the senses; as also, that one but smelling thereto, after he had gathered it fell down as dead, and with much a do was recovered. CHAP. III. Doronicum sive Aconitum supposititi●m. The supposed Wolves bane. I Do adjoin this herb Doronicum, next unto the Wolves banes, because many do hold it a kind thereof, which how true or false you shall hear by and by in his place. Of this kind there are found divers sorts, differing either in roots or leaves one from another, and some for the likeness, or flowers, or manner of growing, are referred unto them, as shall be presently declared. 1. Doronicum vulgar. The most common supposed Wolves bane. The most common Doronicum, (that hath been longest known unto us, and kept in our gardens, many of the rest being found of later years) hath divers leaves rising from the root, every one standing upon a long foot stalk, which are somewhat round, greater than the Roman Showbread leaves, soft and gentle in the handlig, somewhat hairy and of a fresh green colour; from among which riseth up divers green roundish stalks about a yard high or more, parted at the top, sometime into one or two branches, every one carrying a large flower, somewhat like the Corn Marigold, but much larger, having many narrow long yellow leaves, as a border set about a middle thrumme, somewhat yellower, which when it falleth away, turneth into small whitish down; 1. Doronicum vulgar. The most common supposed Wolves bane. 2. Doronicum minus. The lesser supposed Wolves bane. 3. Doronicum brachiata radice. Scorpion rooted supposed Wolveses bane. with very small blackish seed, which is carried away with the wind: the roots are small, thick and short, creeping or lying under the upper crust of the earth, with divers small fibres, shooting from them down into the ground and increasing divers such like tuberous roots round about it, which are tender and not hard somewhat whitish and with some joints therein, and greenish on the upper side next unto the upper face of the ground: Some would make these roots to resemble a dead Scorpion, because of the joints, which are like scales therein; the former part next the leaves, being thick to be the body, and the other part, being small to be the tail, which is somewhat sweet in taste, and a little bitter, with some austere clamminess joined therewith. 2. Doronicum minus. The lesser supposed Wolveses bane. The lesser Doronicum hath divers leaves, longer and narrower, than the former, somewhat like unto Ribwort Plantain, but hairy and of a yellowish green colour; the stalks are slender and rise nothing so high, nor are much branched, but carrying the like yellow flowers as the former, somewhat paler: the root is small not like the former being without those joints so plain in them. 3. Doronicum brachiata radice. Scorpion rooted supposed Wolveses bane. This Scorpion rooted Doronicum hath large round hairy leaves, like the first, somewhat waved or unevenly dented about the edges, of a sadder green colour and somewhat bigger; the stalks have divers narrower leaves thereon, the flowers are yellow and the leaves thereof dented at the ends, the seed is like unto the other, but the root creepeth not so much, but is somewhat longer thrust down into the ground, with joints growing upwards, branched as it were on each side with young roots, and ending in a small point, with divers long fibres set unto them. 4. Doronicum Austriacum angustifolium. Small supposed Wolveses bane of Austria. This small Doronicum of Austria hath fewer leaves than the second, but soft, long, narrow and hairy like them, green and somewhat shining on the upper side, and of a paler green underneath of a sharper biting taste: the stalk is shorter than it, hairy also but smooth, and striped all along; whereon are set divers narrower leaves, compassing it at the bottom, up to the top, where there standeth but one large flower for the most part, like unto the other Doronicum, but of a deeper yellow colour, which turneth into down, with small black seed therein, and carried away with the wind, in the like manner: the root is small and jointed somewhat like unto it, but not increasing so fast, with divers long fibres thereat. 5. Doronicum humile Stiriacum Clusii. The low Stirian supposed Wolveses bane of Clusius. This low Doronicum hath many large and somewhat round leaves, dented about the edges like unto the third sort before expressed, standing upon high footestalkes: the stalk is lower than it, having some leaves thereon longer and narrower than those below, and at the top (not having any branches) one flower larger than any of the former, but else like unto them, with many long yellow leaves, set about a middle brownish yellow thrum: the root is somewhat long, blackish on the outside and jointed but not plainly to be discerned, the joints rising upwards, and not downwards as they do, in most of the rest, with some other roots, growing from it, and having many long white fibres underneath it. 6. Doronicum Germanicum. The supposed Wolveses bane of Germany. The Doronicum of Germany hath divers broad hairy leaves, of a yellowish green colour on the upper side, and whitish and smooth underneath, lying on the ground somewhat like unto broad Plantain leaves, or rather like unto the Crossewort Gentian, having some long ribs therein: among these leaves riseth up a stalk, and sometimes many, bearing long leaves, at every joint; at the top it brancheth forth into two or three or more parts sometimes, bearing every one a fair large flower, set as it were in a rough cup, which consisteth of many pale yellow leaves, dented at the ends, as a pale or border about the middle, which is made of many small flowers, of four leaves a piece, of a deep yellow colour, as it were the thrum; (Bauhinus saith that there hath a so● hereof been found in Stiria) with blue flowers, which being passed, the head turneth into down, and is carried away with the small blackish seed therein: the root is small, yet jointed like the former sorts, but not so plainly to be discerned, of a sweet sent and a bitter biting taste, having many fibres underneath it, and giving many of sets, whereby it is increased. 7. Doronicum maximum Austriacum. The greatest supposed Wolveses bane of Austria. This great Doronicum of Austria shooteth forth many fair green leaves from the root, lying round about it, which are broad, hairy, rough and somewhat round pointed at the ends, every one standing upon a long footestalke: but those which are set upon the stalks, which rise three or four foot high or more, are larger and longer than those below, set without order, and compassing it at the bottom like Tobacco leaves, all of them a little unevenly dented about the edges: the flowers upon the tops of the leaves of the several branched stalks, are large and yellow like unto the common Doronicum, which after they are passed, the greenish seeds that lie among the down, are conveyed both away together with the wind; the root is thick and jointed like the rest, increasing as much as any other. 5. Doronicum bumile Stiriacum Clusii. The low Stirian supposed Wolveses bane, and the Doronicum roots of the Apothecary's shops. 6. Doronicum Germanicum. The supposed Wolveses bane of Germany. 7. Doronicum maximum Austriacum. The greatest supposed Wolveses bane of Austria. 10. Doronicum Americanum. Supposed Wolveses bane of America. 8. Doronicum Helveticum incanum. The hoary Helvetian supposed Wolveses bane. The hoary Doronicum of Helvetia, riseth up with a round hollow green stalk, a foot high or more, bearing thereon divers leaves somewhat longer and more pointed, than those that grow next the ground, some whereof are round, and others long and round, yet all dented about the edges, of a pale green colour on the upperside, with a white rib in the middle, and of a mealy hoariness underneath, as the footestalke is also: the flower is great and yellow that standeth at the top of the stalk, with many long narrow leaves, not dented at the edges, but smooth compassing the middle thrumme: the seed is carried away with the down, like unto others: the root is small, jointed, and as it were scaled like the rest. 9 Doronicum Helveticum humile. The low supposed Wolveses bane of Helvetia. This low Doronicum of Helvetia or Switzerland, hath many thick, dark, green, hairy leaves, and of a paler green underneath, lying next the root being somewhat long and round and dented about the edges; from among which riseth up a short hairy stalk, not half a foot high, with very long and narrow leaves set thereon, parted at the top into two or three small branches, bearing yellow flowers, of a mean size or bigness like unto the rest. 10. Doronicum Americanum. Supposed Wolveses bane of America. This strange Doronicum hath divers very large leaves next the ground somewhat rough and hairy, divided into five parts, each part being five or six inches long, and two inches broad, pointed at the ends, and deeply denied on the edges into three parts: from among which riseth up sundry smooth round stalks set with the like leaves, but somewhat lesser and less divided, and some little or not at all: at the top of every stalk standeth one large yellow flower like unto the former, the bordering leaves being long and narrow, and the middle thrum brownish, and made as it were of many flowers set thick together: the root is great thick and hard, fastened with many long strings, I have here given you two figures thereof, the one taken by us, the other by the French. 12. Radices Doronici vulgo officinarum, & Radices Mechini rarioris Lobelii, pro Doronico genuino Arabum a Pona exhibitae. The Apothecaries Doronicum, and the true one of the Arabians as Pona thinketh. I have here likewise particularly given you the figures of the roots of two sorts of Doronicum as they are supposed to be, the foremost generally received by all or most both writers & Apothecaries for their medicines, whose description is set down before: the other Pona in his Italian Baldus setteth forth supposing it to be more probably the true Doronicum of the Arabians then the former, which doth not agree thereunto either in form or quality, for Avicen in the 200. Chap. of his second Book, and Serapio in the 325. Chap. of his Book of simples have described their Doronicum to be a root of the bigness of ones thumb, of a hard and heavy substance, of a yellowish colour on the outside and brown within, with some white veins, and is hot and dry in the third degree: thus Serapio, but saith Pona, I know no other root more properly doth represent that Doronicum, than this sort of Mechinus, which is often found among the Mechinus or black Ginger, that is brought us chief from Brasil, which Lobell calleth Mechini rara varietas, having divers circular knotted lines as it were like joints on the outside, 10. Doronicum Americanum. The supposed Wolveses bane of America. 12. Doronicum antiqu●m Pona. Lobel his rare varieties of Mechinus and the Arabians Doronicum by Pona. and is firm and heavy full of white veins therein when it is broken: it is also very sharp, quick, biting and aromatical in taste, and therefore saith he, having all the notes of their Doronicum, it can be no other than the true and legitimate Doronicum, from whom the reasons being so pregnant, I know not well how to descent, yet leave it to others to judge as they shall find cause. The true roots of the Doronicum in the Apothecary's shops are misset, which should have been in this table, but are expressed in the fift figure. The Place. The first groweth on the hills in Savoy, beyond the lake Lemanus, and in other places, both of France and Germany: the second groweth not fare from Bordeaux in France. The third on the woody hills about Trent, and in Austria also as Clusius saith: the fourth Clusius saith he found on divers hills in Austria. The fift likewise about Newberg in Styria. The sixth is found in many places of Germany, in the meadows and elsewhere, and as it is thought, on the hilly grounds in Northumberland. The seaventh groweth in many places, both of Austria and Hungary, as Clusius saith: the eight upon the Alps in Switserland: the ninth also on the same hills about Valesia, and the last came from the French colony about the river of Canada and nursed up by Vespasian Robin the French Kings Herbarist at Paris, who gave Mr. Tradescant some roots that hath increased well with him and thereof hath imparted to me also. The Time. They all flower early for the most part, that is in May, and some of them in the Autumn again. The Names. The name Doronicum which is given to all these plants is derived from the Arabian Doronigi or Durungi, for it is not remembered by any of the ancient Greek or Latin Authors, except Actuarius who calleth it Carnabadion; divers have accounted it among the Aconites, as Matthiolus (calling it Pardalianches, and referreth it to Pliny and Theophrastus their Aconites, whose roots are like Scorpions, as the outward face or form of these are, which bred the suspicion; when as the properties of these are not like their Aconites, to kill wild beasts speedily with their Darts, or Arrows dipped in the juice thereof; or to be a caustike herb, able to eat away the flesh of a wound, and cause it to fall away:) who having received it from Cortusus of Padua, defameth it to all the world, to be a poison not fit to be used inwardly in man's body, and that those Physicians that follow the Arabians to put it into Cordial medicines, do very ill, and little respect the health of man, because both as Cortusus writeth unto him, and himself upon trial made as he saith found to be true, that it will kill dogs, the roots being given them in flesh, which report of theirs how soever be true in dogs, may notwithstanding be not true, being given to other beasts, and may be safely given and without danger to men: for divers things that are wholesome to man, and which we often use without scruple, or doubt of danger, as Aloes and bitter Almonds, yet given to a Fox, either of them will quickly kill him, as Plutarch reporteth; and the Camaeleon Thistle as Fabius Columna setteth it down, will kill dogs and swine, etc. and yet is a most sovereign Antidote against the poison of Serpents, the root being drunk in wine, and besides killeth the worms in children without any further harm, as also even Musk, Saffron, and other things being taken in two great a quantity will kill any man: others hold them to be wholesome, as it hath been certainly and often found true by good experience, that divers of these sorts are very effectual to help many diseases in men, as you shall hear by and by, and therefore it is not probable, that there lieth any venomous quality hid underneath those good ones; and besides, Gesner saith that he had taken much and often thereof, and had given it to others without any danger or harm; and Pena and Lobel reporteth that johannes de Vroede did eat many roots thereof without any danger, or sense of pain thereby: and therefore doth advise others, not to abdicate the plant wholly from man's use, nor to discredit such famous Arabian authors, that have appointed it to be put into Electuarium de gemmis, Electuarium ex Aromatibus, and Diamoschum dulce, and others, as the most Cordial medicines of all other, and whereof there was never harm taken whosoever did use them, or to say that any that followed their prescriptions, were guilty of the death of any man. Dodonaeus was also of the same mind with Matthiolus for a while, but afterwards found his own error and reclaimed it; but it is much doubted, whether this be the Doronicum of the Arabians or no; for Franciscus Pona in his Italian description of Mont Baldus, as I said before, refuseth it, accounting it an ancient received error, and therefore giveth us the figure of Lobels' Mechinus, for the true Doronicum, the faculties of these being quite contrary to their Doronicum, for besides a little sweetness and clammy taste in the root; it hath little or no other taste, except that being fresh, some of them have an aromatical, and some a bitterish sweet taste, like unto juice of Licoris: but the roots of this Mechinus are of an aromatical, sharp & biting taste: the joints in the roots of the ordinary Doronicum, very likely might cause the later age of the world to err, in taking it to be the right: but leave we these controversies, and attend the variety of names and properties of these sorts of Doronicum, which may better persuade us of the good to be reaped from them: The first is as I said, the most common, both in the Gardens of our country and others, and is most usually called Doronicum Romanum of all writers, or with a sweet root. The second Clusius and others call Doronicum minus and Angustifolium, Bauhinus calleth it Doronicum plantaginis folio. The third Matthiolus calleth Aconitum Pardalianches Plinij, Dodonaeus Pardalianches alterum, Pena and Lobel, Doronicum Brachiata radice; but Clusius setteth out the figure more truly, & calleth it his second Doronicum Austriacum. The fourth is Clusius his first Doronicum Austriacum sive minus, and Bauhinus Doronicum longifolium hirsutie asperum. The fift is Clusius his fourth Doronicum, which he calleth Stiriacum, and Bauhinus Doronicum latifolium flore magno. The sixth is called diversely, by divers; Matthiolus calleth it Alysma or Damasonium, and thinketh it to be the right Alysma of Dioscorides▪ and so do Camerarius and Gesner, (who calleth it also Caltha Alpina) Fena and Lobel call it Nardus Celtica altera, as Rondeletius did take it to be. Lugdunensis setteth it forth under the name of Ftarmica montana, as divers did call it there abouts, as he saith, and yet setteth it forth again under the title of Alysma Matthioli. Gerard likewise hath set it forth in two several places, under two several titles, the one under Calendula Alpina, the other under Chrysanthemum latifolium. Clusius calleth it Doronicum Germanicum, and saith his Pannonicum or Doronicum sextum, is the same or very like, for both he and divers others do set it forth, with smooth, and hairy leaves, also as it is found so growing in divers and sundry places. The seventh is Clus●us his Doronicum Austriadum tert●, which Bauhinus calleth Doronicum maximum foliis caulem amplexantibus: The eighth and ninth Bauhinus setteth forth in his Prodomus and Pinax, under the same titles they do here bear: the tenth Robinus of Paris called Aconitum Americanum, and Cornutus' Aconitum Helianthemum Canadense; but the upper leaves on the stalk, with the flowers and root, declare it to come nearer to the sorts of Doronicum; the last are as the titles declare them. They may all be called in English, either Doronicum according to the Latin name, for so do both Italians, Spaniards, French, Germans; and Dutchmen; or as I have entitled them supposed Wolves banes, both that the name may differ from the former Wolves banes, and to give you to understand that they are but supposed to be dangerous; because as I said before the outward form of the roots, like unto Shrimpes or Scorpions, and the leaves round like unto the leaves of Sow bread or Cucumbers, have caused many to think them to be the Aconites of Theophrastus and Dioscorides; but Columna hath treated very learnedly hereof in the 18. Chapter of his Book of Plants, whereunto I refer you, for it were too tedious, to relate his say in this place. The Virtues. The true Doronicum is said to be a sovereign Cordial, and to resist the poison both of beasts and other deadly medicines, to cleanse the breast and to help the cough, and to rid those humours, that cause pains in the sides: but our Doronicum, although it be not the true of Serapio and Avicen, yet it is no Aconite, as Matthiolus and others have supposed; for as is before said, both Gesner took it often, and a good quantity at a time, even two dams in powder, that he might find the operation of it, yet found no harm thereby; and Vroede, as Lobel saith taken of it many times, without any harm; but what especial good they found by it, is not remembered, for Gesner maketh not any mention thereof: yet the juice thereof is found to be good, for those eyes that be hot and red, and full of pain, by reason of hot and sharp rheums, falling into them, to allay the heat, to take away the redness, and to give ease of the pains and prickings in them. Clusius saith that the hunters, and shepherds that live in the mountains of Austria, do no less use and commend the roots of the third and fourth sorts, here set forth, (which grow with them more frequently, than the others, at the least best known unto them,) than they do the roots of the yellow Auricula ursi, against the swimming or turning in the head, which is a disease subject to those places, rising from the fear and horror, of such steep downfalls and dangerous places, which they do and must continually pass, in seeking for and hunting the wild Goats, and therefore they there call them Gensswurtz, that is, Rupicapraria radix, as Clusius doth interpret it; and there hath been found is their maws a certain stone, called by Bauhinus, in his Treatise thereof Bezoar Germanicum, in the midst of which stones, some of the roots have been found almost whole, which showeth that they feed thereon willingly, without taking any harm thereby, and that the stones bred thereon are Cordial, and so used: And I do not think but any of the other sorts (seeing they are all in form, and places of growing, one so like unto another) if trial were sufficiently made, would perform the same effect. For the sixth sort here expressed (which as I said is called Caltha Alpina of some, Alysma or Damosonium of others, and Doronicum Geranicum of others, of the people in the Alps Mutterwurtz, as josias Simlerus saith, in his Commentary of the Alps, that is Matricaria, Mother wort, which they have found, and do continually use to procure women's courses, and to ease the pains and diseases of the mother) is very effectual against the poison of the fish called Lapus marinus, as also the venomous biting of the Shrew, and the poison of a Toad; and is also profitable for them that have eaten Opium, in any dangerous quantity; it is given with good success, to them that have the bloody flux, or any other pains or gripe in their body or bowels, by reason of sharp humours gathered therein: it is also helpful to those that have convulsions or cramps, and ache or pains in the joints and sinews, and is very powerful to be taken with some wild Carrot seed, to expel gravel, or the stone in the reins or kidneys, if the decoction thereof in wine or water, or the powder of the herb and roots be taken: it is applied also outwardly, to ease the pains and inflammations of apostumes and sores: the flowers hereof do procure sneezings. CHAP. IU. Ranunculus. Crowfoote. THere are so many sorts of Crowfeetes, some of the Woods, some of the Meadows, some of the Mountains, some of the Water, some of the Rocks, and some of the Gardens; that to proceed in a methodical manner, and to ease myself and the Reader of too much prolixity, and intricasie, I think it best to distinguish or divide them into several forms or orders, that so they may be the better apprehended and understood, for otherwise it would be too great a confusion, to huddle so many together: and because I have already set forth in my former Book, many sorts, whose flowers being most beautiful and rare, were fittest to adorn that Garden; I shall not need to describe any of them again in this work, but refer you thereunto to be informed of them: but in showing you the rest, I will give you the figures of some of them, and of the Anemones which are nearest unto them, and so bring every of them into their several order, and begin first with those of the Woods. Devisio prima. The first Division. Ranunculi nemorosi. Wood Crowfeetes. 1. Ranunculus nemorosus albus simplex. The single white Wood Crowfoote. THe single white wood or wild Crowfoote, riseth up with two or three stalks, about an hand breadth high or better, about the middle whereof, come forth usually three stalks of leaves, each being somewhat broad, hard and cut in on the edges into three parts, of a sad green colour, and dented also; the stalk riseth up two or more inches high, bearing at the top one single flower, hanging down the head for the most part made of five leaves, somewhat broad and almost round pointed, of a light bluish colour on the outside, before it be blown open, but white afterwards, and more white on the inside, having a few white threads in the 1. Ranunculus nemorosus albus simplex. The single white Wood Crowfoote 5. Ranunculus nemorosus flore luteo. The yellow Wood Crowfoote. middle, tipped with yellow, standing about a green head, which in time growing ripe, is somewhat like other heads of Crowfeetes, composed of many small seeds set together: the root is usually of the bigness of a wheat straw stalk, not growing down deep, but creeping longwise under the upper crust of the ground, spreading out into divers small knobs like branches, of a dark brown colour on the outside, and white within, and of a sharp biting taste, enflaming the mouth. 2. Ranunculus nemorosus minimus albus. The least white Wood Crowfoote. This small wood Crowfoote, hath such like leaves as the former single white kind hath divided into three parts, and each of them into other again, standing upon little long foot stalks, but they are much lesser, so that the whole leaf hereof, is not much bigger than one of the Divisions, or parts of the other: the stalk is very small with a few leaves thereon, in two places more divided than the lower, little more than two inches high: at the top standeth a white flower, consisting of six white leaves, with a few yellowish threads in the middle: the root is small and long like unto the other. 3. Ranunculus nemorosus flore carneo. The single blush wild Crowfoote. The single blush wild Crowfoote, is both for form, of growing, in stalks, leaves, flowers, and roots, like unto the former, so that until it be in flower, there can hardly be any difference discerned, but when the flower appeareth, it showeth itself much more reddish on the outside, and of a fair pale purple, or blush colour on the inside, which maketh it a distinct species of itself, differing from the rest. 4. Ranunculus nemorosus flore purpureo caeruleo. The single purple Wood Crowfoote. This purple kind is also like the other, and differeth from them chiefly in the stalk which is somewhat browner, and in the flower, which is of a pale purple bluish colour, like unto a pale violet flower; none of these have any great sent, but yet a little, and more than the yellow kind which followeth next. 5. Ranunculus nemorosus luteus. The yellow wood Crowfoote. The yellow Wood Crowfoote groweth in the same manner that the former do, and with such like stalks of leaves, but they are not so broad, nor so hard in handling, and are more deeply cut into more long and narrower parts, yet each also dented about the edges, especially towards the ends of the leaves, and of a darker green colour; from between these stalks of leaves, shooteth forth sometimes but one, and sometimes two or three stalks, with every one a flower thereon, somewhat smaller than the former, consisting of six usually or of seven, and sometimes of eight leaves, which are of a fair pale yellow colour, with many yellow threads in the middle, the seed and roots are like the former: this hath as I said least sent at all. Unto these belong that sort of Anemone or rather Crowfoote that Dodonaeus calleth Trifolia having the leaves parted into three, Anemone triofolia Dodonaei. snipt about the edges with a whitish blush flower. 6. Ranunculus nemorosus Moschatella dictus. The Musk Wood Crowfoote. The Musk Crowfoote, hath three or four slender pale green stalks of leaves, somewhat divided at the edges of them, not half a foot high, and not of half that height in some places, very like unto those of the Hollow Anemone trifolia Dodonai. Dodonaeus his trefoil Anemone. 6. Ranunculus nemorosus Muscatella dictu●. The Musk Wood Crowfoote. 7. Ranunculus nemorosus dulcis secundus Traguses. Sweet Wood Crowfoote. 8. Ranunculus Virgin●sis al●. The white Virginia Crowfoote. root, but smaller, and of a paller shining green colour, from among which rise up one or two small stalks with two such like leaves thereon, but smaller, and a little above them, a small round greenish yellow head, which spreadeth not into leaves, but into four or five little mossy heads of threads, and so abideth a while, having no other flower, and pass away into many small kernelly seed; the root is small and somewhat long, composed as it were of many small very shining white thick scales, growing upwards, and having many white fibres at the head of them, of a little sweetish bitter, sharp and binding taste, the leaves have a little sweet sent, somewhat like unto that kind of Crannes' bill, called Musk, yet more in the natural places than in Gardens, when it is transplanted into them. 7. Ranunculus nemorosus dulcis secundus Traguses. Sweet Wood Crowfoote. The first leaves of this kind of Crowfoote, are round somewhat like unto Violet leaves, and not divided at all, but those that rise next after them, are more divided, somewhat like unto the leaves of the last, and so those that grow after and upon the stalks are more divided than they: the flowers are small, and of a fair shining gold yellow colour, standing at the tops of the stalks, like unto the other common kinds of Crowfeetes: after which come the seed many set together in a head, like a small Strawberry, as divers other Crowfeetes have; the root is composed of many white strings and fibres, like unto others; neither root or leaf of this kind, hath any sharp or biting taste in them, but are almost insipid. 8. Ranunculus Virginensis albus. The white Virginia Crowfoote. The white Virginia Crowfoot shooteth forth from a reddish thick tuberous root with some small fibres thereto, three or four somewhat large broad whitish green leaves upon long foot stalks, rend or torn on the edges for the most part, among which riseth up a slender round naked stalk, five or six inches high, bearing one white flower at the top made of ten or of twelve small narrow and pointed leaves, with a few yellowish threads in the middle, set about a greenish umbone, which in time groweth to be a long slender pod, wherein is contained round whitish seed. The Place. The most sorts of these are found growing in Woods, Groves, and Orchards, some of them in our own land in many places, the rest in many places of Italy, Germany, etc. The fift is found as well by the brook sides that pass by Meadows, as in Woods, and by hedge sides. The Time. They do all flower very early in the Spring, in March oftentimes, or at the furthest in April. The Names. The first four are diversely called of divers Writers, for some call them Ranunculi nemorosi, or nemorum and syluarum, others Anemones sylvestres, or nemorosae: but in regard none of these do bear any cottony head of seed, as all the Anemones do. I rather hold with their judgement, that refer them to the kinds of Ranunculus or Crowfoote; yet Clusius thinketh that they may be reckoned as kinds of wild Anemones, and saith that divers did think them to be the Anemone sylvestris, that Theophrastus calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Leimonia; the Italians call them Gengevo salvatico, wild Ginger, either because the roots of them all, are very sharp, hot and biting the tongue like Ginger, or rather as I think, because the roots do grow a little spreading into several parts, very like unto Ginger. Tragus calleth them Ranunculus sylvestris, whereof there are two sorts as he saith, candidus and luteus, one that beareth white flowers and an other yellow: johannes Thalius maketh them his third kind of Crowfeetes: Gesner calleth the first white one Ranunculus Phragmitis: I have therefore upon more mature advice entitled them Wood Crowfeetes, and set them in the first rank or division: the second is called by Bauhinus Ranunculus nemorosus Anemones flore minor: the third, fourth and fifth, have their names in their titles: the sixth is diversely also called, for Cordus calleth it Moschatella, and some other Moschatella pratensis that it may differ from the Moschatella caerulea of Lugdunensis called also Ageratum purureum; Lobel calleth it Ranunculus minimus Septentrionalium herbido muscoso flore. Tragus and Gesner make it to be a kind of Aristolochia, for so they accounted the Radix Cava to be, and thereupon as Camerarius saith, divers did aswell account it a kind of Capuos as small Crowfoote. Lugdunensis calleth it Denticulata from the form of the root which is made as it were of many teeth set together: The seventh is Tragus his second Ranunculus sylvestris, and Lobel his Ranunculus auricemus. The last hath not been set forth by any before. The Virtues. By reason of the hot sharp biting taste of the four first sorts, they are found no less to exulcerate the skin being applied, than any of the other sorts of Crowfeetes; yet they may be well used to eat away and consume hard tumors, as also to take away scars and other blemishes, and warts upon the hands, etc. and to eat out the core of comes in the feet, the leaves or root especially, being bruised and bound to for a certain space: They are said also to cleanse foul ulcers that are much corrupted and stinking. The 6. and 7. sort are not known to be used. Unto this Division appertain those other sorts of Anemones sylvestres flore pleno, set forth in my former Worke. Divisio secunda. The second division. Ranunculi pratenses & arvenses. Field Crowfeetes. 1. Ranunculus pratensis dulcis. Sweet Meadow Crowfoote. THis Meadow Crowfoote (which I call sweet, not as Gerard doth because it smelleth sweet, but in regard it hath to sharp biting or exulcerating taste, as most of the other Crowfeetes have, but is so sweet and pleasant, that many in Germany and other places, do stew the leaves, when they are young among other herbs, that serve to eat) hath divers great broad, dark green leaves, spread upon the ground, a little hairy, cut in on the edges into five divisions, and a little dented also about, especially at the ends, and of a paler yellowish green on the underside, of a sweet and not unpleasant taste, as I said before; among which rise up divers hairy stalks, with some leaves upon them, much more divided and into smaller and narrower parts, than the lower: at the tops whereof stand many fair yellow flowers, so like unto the ne●t field Crowfoote, that is very violent, sharp and exulcerating the skin, that it can hardly 1. Ranunculus pratensis dulcis simples & multiplex. Single and double meadow Crowfoote. 2. Ranunculus pratensis acrid. The common upright field Crowfoote. 3. Ranunculus repens flore simplici & pleno. The common creeping field Crowfoote with single and double flowers. 4. Ranunculus arvorum. Crowfoote of the ploughed fields. be known from it: the seed likewise that followeth is like thereunto: the root consisteth of many white strings. Of this sort there is one that beareth double flowers, Flore multiplici. and is planted in gardens only for the beauty of the flowers. 2. Ranunculus pratensis erectus acris vulgaris. The common upright field Crowfoote. The common field Crowfoote (whose branches stand upright and bend not down again unto the ground, neither creep thereon, or spread, taking root again in divers places, as the next doth) hath many large dark green leaves, cut into divers parts, somewhat like unto the last, that many might judge it a kind of the same; but the taste declareth the difference, which is very violent, sharp and heating upon the tongue, and blistering the skin, if it be laid thereon, no less than any exulcerating or corroding herb can do, and will have some black spots upon them now and then, but not in all, or all places; the flowers are many, and of a gold yellow colour, after which come small heads of seeds: the root is fibrous as other Crowfeetes are. Flore pleno. Of this kind also there is one with double flowers, which I have set forth in my former book. 3. Ranunculus pratensis repens The common creeping field Crowfoote. This creeping Crowfoote, that groweth commonly in fields and gardens also, is very like unto the last described Crowfoote, both for leaf; flower, seed, and root, but that this is more hairy and creepeth with his branches upon the ground, taking hold by small white fibres which it shooteth forth at the joints, and spreadeth fare thereon, his branches also rather leaning then standing upright, or rising so high but the yellow flower, Flore pleno. and sharp biting taste of the leaves is almost equal with the former. Of this kind there is also one with double flowers nuursed in gardens. 4. Ranunculus arvorum. Crowfoote of the ploughed lands. This Crowfoote hath divers smaller leaves, than any of the former, divided into many narrower parts, of an overworn green colour; the stalk is about a foot or more high, bearing some leaves thereon, more jagged than the lower, and more divided at the top into other branches, bearing pale yellow flowers after which come rough pointed seeds, set in heads many together: the root is composed of many white fibres or strings. 5. Ranunculus bulbosus sive tuberosus. Knobbed Crowfoote. The knobbed or round rooted Crowfoote, hath divers leaves rising from the root, much more cut in and divided than any of the former except the last, every one standing on a short footestalke, of an overworn green colour, among which rise up divers slender stalks, a foot, or half a yard high, with some leaves thereon at the joints, more divided, and into longer and narrower parts than those below; at the tops whereof, stand several fair gold yellow shining flowers, made of five leaves like the former sorts, with many threads in the middle, standing about a green head, which after the flowers are past, groweth to be more rough or pricking than the former: the root is white and round, of the bigness sometime of a Walnut, and often much less, being no 5. Ranunculus bulbosus. Knobbed Crowfoote. Ranunculus Anglicus bulbosus. Bachelors buttons. bigger than a bean, or sometimes an hazel nut, with some long fibres at the ends especially of it, of a m● sharp biting taste than any of the former. Bulbosus Auglicus. Of this kind is that thought to be, that beareth double yellow flowers one out of another, and called A●g●, set forth in my former garden, whose figure is here extant also. As also one whose flower is single and red like an Orange. Bulbosus flore rubro simplici. 6. Ranunculus Echinatus Creticus. Small prickly headed or Crowfoote of Candye. This small Crowfoote hath many stalks, rising from a threddy root, round and smooth, full of branches, scarce rising a foot high, at every joint standeth one broad sad green crumpled leaf, upon a very long foot stalk: the flowers at the tops are small, and of a pale yellow colour; and the heads of many small seeds and brown set together, are somewhat sharp and prickely. 7. Ranunculus Apuleii quibusdam. The small early Crowfoote of Apuleius. This small early Crowfoote, which some take to be the Batrachium of Apuleius, hath divers small and she● leaves, lying upon the ground, not so much divided as the last, but cut into three divisions, for the most part, each of them dented at the ends, and standing upon short foot stalks, of an inch or two long, compassing one another at the bottoms of them: from among these leaves rise up divers weak stalks, bowing and leaning down to the ground again; at the joints whereof grow such like leaves, as grow below, standing each of them upon his short foot stalk, and with them also cometh forth at each joint, a small short stalk, bearing a flower consisting of five leaves, of a fair pale yellow colour, with divers yellow threads in the middle; after the flowers are past, there follow five or six small cod or horns, pointed and crooked at the ends, wherein lie f● brownish round seed, somewhat like those of the Winter Wolves bane: the root from the head thereof, shooteth forth many white fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold on the ground, increasing into several head both roots and leaves are no less sharp and biting than any of the former. 8. Ranunculus pratensis rotundifolius Bonomensis. Meadow Crowfoote of Bononia. The leaves that rise from this blackish threddy rooted Crowfoote, are round soft and hairy, dented abou● the edges of a sad green colour, and about an inch broad, standing upon very long foot stalks, but those the grow upon the stalk are larger, and for the most part round also, a little divided into some parts, but not to the middle: the stalk is about a foot high, bending a little down to the ground, and as it were creeping, divided into smaller branches, with large leaves at the joints, standing upon long foot stalks, and small pale yellow flowers set on the tops of them, with a few yellow threads in the middle about a green head, which growing to be ripe, hath many sharp or prickely brown seeds set together. 9 Ranun●u us minimus Apulus. The small Crowfoote of Naples. This small Crowfoote being the least of all the rest, hath a few small leaves, growing from the root, divided into three parts somewhat like unto an Ivy leaf, each of them upon a small long hairy foot stalk, no bigger than the nail of ones finger: the stalk is about a foot high small and slender, and a little hairy also, with some leaves thereon, and small yellow flowers at the top: the seed is small in heads like the other kinds, and the roots small and fibrous. 10. Ranunculus Pannonicus maximus. The great Crowfoote of Hungary. The great Crowfoote of Hungary, is the greatest of all these sorts of Crowfeetes, having divers very large, broad, thick, sappy, pale, green, shining leaves, not much lesser than Fig leaves, cut into five parts or divisions, and each of them indented about the edges, being somewhat hairy withal, a little sharp and biting upon the tongue, but not so much, at most of the former sharp sorts are: the stalks are great, strong, and somewhat hairy, two foot high, spread at the tops into divers branches, whereon stand fair gold yellow flowers, like unto other Crowfeetes, and such like heads of seed following them: the roots are many white fibres or strings, Creticus latisolius. shooting down from a head into the ground. Very like hereunto is the great Crowfoote of Candy● set forth in my former book but that the roots are composed of long kernelly knots, whose figure I here exhibit unto you. 11. Ranunculus Illyricus minor. The lesser Crowfoote of Sclavonie. The lesser Crowfoote of Illyria or Sclavonie, hath but three or four narrow grayish green leaves, divided into four or five or more parts, standing upon long foot stalks, and of a silver white shining colour underneath: the stalks are firm and round, but small, about a foot high or more, having some such like leaves thereon, about the middle, and spreading into three or four branches, every one beating a small shining pale yellow flower, consisting of five leaves, and sometimes two together upon a stalk: the root is composed of many small round grayish kernels, set very close and hard together in a bunch with some fibres thereat. 12. Ranunculus Illyricus major. The greater Crowfoote of Scl●vonie. This greater kind is both in leaf stalk and flower, greater and larger than the former, the leaves being broader and greener on the upperside, and not fully of so silver a white colour underneath, the flowers are of a f●e deep yellow colour, and greater, but the root hath not so many small grains or kernels set together, in any that I have observed, but shooteth forth white strings, whereby it is nourished and maintained. Flore albo Flore miniato. Of this kind some have been found growing in Apulia in the Kingdom of Naples, with a white flower, and an other with a reddish flower. 13. Ranunculus Lusitanicus autumnalis simplex. The single Portugal Crowfoote. This Portugal Crowfoote hath many broad leaves, lying upon the ground, almost round yet pointed, and finely dented about the edges, not divided at all, but somewhat hairy full of veins, and of a dark green colour on the upperside, and of a yellowish green underneath, which continue all the winter, not falling away until fresh do spring up: from among these leaves shoot forth two or three small slender hairy short stalks, not a foot high, bare without leaves, bearing each of them one small yellow flower, composed of five, and sometime of six leaves, with some yellow threads in the middle, which fall away most usually with us, without bearing any seed, in regard it flowreth so late in Autumn, but in the natural places; and sometimes with us, if the year be very hot, and fitting for it: it beareth a small head of such like seed, as the field Crowfoote beareth; the root is made of small round whitish long kernels or pieces, many set together, somewhat like the Illyri●; but greater and longer: This kind Clusius observed in the Olive-yards about Lisbon, to grow with larger crumpled 7. 〈◊〉 Ap●l● quibusd●. The small early Crowfoote of Apuleius. 8. Ranunculus pratensis rotundifolius Bononiensis. Meadow Crowfoote of Bonenia. Ranunculus globosus. The globe Crowfoote or Locker Goulous. 6. Ranunculus Creticus echinat us. Small prickly headed Crowfoote of Candie. 11. 12. Ranunculus Illyricuus major & minor. The greater & lesser Slavonian Crowfoote. 13. Ranunculus L●s●nicus 〈◊〉 The Portugal Crowfoote. or swollen leaves, like as it were blisters upon them, and bearing the flower with eight or ten leaves, sometimes as if it were double, whereof he giveth a figure, but the seed will bear such like plants, as he setteth forth the other to be, and therefore giveth no other mention or description thereof. 14. Ranunculus autumnalis flore multiplici. Double flowered Autumn Crowfoote. This is so like the last in the manner of the growing and flowering, that only the double yellow flowers make the difference. 15. Ranunculus' grumosaradice Bononiensis. Meadow Crowfoote of Bononia with kernelly roots. This Crowfoote hath a root made of many small long and round white kernels, or grains set close together, with divers long fibres at them, from whence rise up somewhat round leaves, but deeply cut in on the edges, into three parts, somewhat like unto those of the round rooted Crowfoote, sustained by long foot stalks, and somewhat hairy: from among which rise up the stalks, that are hairy also, and about a foot high, having leaves set thereon at two several distances, much more cut in and jagged than those below, not divided into many branches, whose flowers at the tops of them are yellow, like unto other field Crowfeetes: the small head of rough seed that followeth, is sharp pointed, and shorter than others. 16. Ranunculus Geranii tuberosi folio. jagged Field Crowfeetes of Pad●. The roots of this Crowfeetes consist of long whitish strings, sending forth many darky green smooth leaves, very much jagged or cut into divers parts, somewhat like unto the leaves of the knobbed Cranes bill, but larger, each of the cuts being larger and broader than they, which are cut in again, so that the whole leaf being almost round, is half a foot long, and near so broad also, set upon a foot stalk; an hand breadth long; from among which rise up, divers smooth green crested stalks, about two foot high, spread into branches, having finer cut leaves on them, and small pale yellow flowers at the tops, with many threads in the middle, like unto others, after which cometh a small round knap or head of seed. The Place. All these sorts of Crowfeetes, do grow in fields, meadows, and a●able grounds, many of them in our own land, especially the first five sorts; the rest by their titles may be understood from whence they came. The Time. The first and the great Candye sort are the earliest in flower, which is about March and April, and then 13: and 14. are the latest that flower of all the rest, which is not until September, all the other in May and june. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and there after in Latin Ranunculus, non solam quiaranarum colorem folia multa imitantur, sed potius quia inter folia ranae ut plurimum degunt: in English we call them Crowfeete, rather than Frogwort after the Latin, from the divisions of the leaves, as I think, and therefore some call them Podes galli, according to Pliny, yet some writers thought them to be Coronopus pes corvi of Dioscorides, and from thence 14. Ranunculus autumnalis flore multiplici. Double flowered autumn Crowfoote. Ranunculus Creticus latifolius. Yellow broad leafed Crowfoote of Candy. it is most likely our English name of Crowfeetes came they have also divers other English names, as King Cups, gold cups, Basinets after the French, Pissabeds, Bolts, Troll flower, and Locker Goulons, which two last are more proper to the eight kind in my former Book: of the Italians Ranoncolo and Pie Corvino; of the Spaniards Yerva belida, of the French Grenoilette, of the Germans Hanen fuss, and of the Dutch Hanen voet. The first is Tragus his first Ranunculus dulcis sive pratensis by Fuchsius Chrysanthemum simplex, by Dodonaeus in his French Herbal and by Lugdunensis Polyanthemum simplex, by Tabermoutanus Ranunculus dulcis, & by Bauhinus Ranunculus pratensis erectus dulcis: the second is the Ranunculus luteus of Tragus, the Ranunculus pratensis surrectis cauliculis of Lobel, & the second Ranunculus luteus of Dodonaeus & Lugdunensis. Thalius calleth it Ranunculus polyanthemus maculatus, and Gerard Ranunculus Batrachoides: the third is called by Lobel Ranunculus pratensis reptante cauliculo, by Thalius Ranunculus polyanthemos primus, by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, Ranunculus hortensis primus, by Tabermontanus Ranunculus vinealis, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus pratensis repens hirsutus: the fourth is called by Lobel in his Icones Ranunculus arvorum, as it is in the title, by Dodonaeus and Lobel in his observations Ranunculus sylvestris tertius; by Cordus in his history of Plants, Ranunculus segetalis, by Gesner in hortis Germaniae Ranunculus arvensis, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus arvensis echinatus: The fift is called by Tragus Ranunculus exiguus & sceleratissimus, and by Gesner in hort Germaniae Ranunculus Flammula dictus, by Lobel Ranunculus bulbosus, and by Dodonaeus tuberosus, by Brunfelsius Crus Galli and Coronopus parvus; it is generally taken to be, and so called Batrachium Apuleij, Bauhinus calleth it Ranunculus pratensis radice verticilli modo rotunda. The sixth is called by Pona in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, Ranunculus echinatus Creticus, which he saith he had from Signior Contarini of Venice, Bauhinus calleth it Ranunculus stellatus echinatus Creticus: the seaventh is called by Clusius Ranunculus Apuleij quibusdam, Pena and Lobel set it forth in their Adversaria, under the name of Ranunculus palustris, rotundiore folio semine echinato, but as Bauhinus saith in his Phytopinax and Prodromus, they confound it with the other Ranunculus palustrie rotundifolius laevis and therefore he calleth it Ranunculus palustris echinatus, not that it groweth in moorish ground but in wet fields. The eighth is called by Bauhinus Ranunculus rotundifolius repens echinatus. The ninth is called by Columna Ranunculus minimus Apulus, as it is in the title, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus arvensis parvus folio trifido. The tenth is called by Clusius Ranunculus Platophyllos, and is his fift Montanus, which Bauhinus calleth Latissimo folio hirsutus. The eleventh is generally called of most writers, as also with all Herbarists, Ranunculus Illyricus minor, and is the fourth Ranunculus grumosaradice of Clusius, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus l●ginosus angustifolius grumosa radice minor. The twelfth is called by all Illyricus major, being of the same kind, which Bauhinus therefore calleth, Ranunculus lanuginosu● angustifolius grumosa radice major, and remembered by Clusius in the same place with the other. The thirteenth is called by Clusius Ranunculus antumnalis, and Lusitanicus, and is his first Ranunculus grumosa radice, whereof he maketh two sorts, and hath two figures upon the diversities of the leaves and flowers, it is therefore called Lusitanicus by Lobel, Dodonaeus, Dalechampius and all others, except Bauhinus, who calleth it Ranunculus latifolius bullat●e Asphodeli radice. The foureteenth is remembered by jacobus Cornutus only in his Book of Canada plants. The fifteenth is called by Bauhinus Ranunculus grumosa radice folio Ranunculi bulbosi. The last is called also by him Ranunculus Geranij tuberosi folio, as it is in the title. The Virtues. The first of these kinds, being of no sharp or biting taste, is held to be harmless; for the Germans as Tragus saith, use to eat it familiarly among other herbs: but the others are sharp and do exulcerate the skin, especially the fift kind more than any of the rest, and therefore not to be used inwardly in any case: the second and third sorts here expressed, are oftentimes used to be laid to the wrists of the hands, to drive away agues, the leaves being bruised, with a few corns of bay salt, and a little glass of windows, beaten small and mixed together. Camerarius saith that they in Germany used to apply the root of the fift kind to plague sores, to draw them to maturity and break them, yet it is no other likely but the other sharp roots will do the like, for they will break tumors and draw impostumes being wisely applied; and Tragus saith, that even those that are not sharp, do discuss and dissolve hard tumours in any part of the body, being applied: a piece of the round rooteed Crowfoote put between those teeth that do ache, or into an hollow tooth, taketh away the pain, but many times, it either breaketh those that are hollow, or causeth them to fall out: some writ, that applied to the finger, by causing more pain therein, than is felt, by the touthach, it taketh away the pain: the decoction of the leaves of the field Crowfeetes, healeth scabs and the itch, but they must not be suffered to abide long upon the places; it is likewise used to stay the falling of the hair, the head being washed therewith, being made warm, but not to rest thereon above two or three hours, and then washed off with fresh warm water: it is also said that if the root be bruised, and applied unto a foul ulcer, it will cleanse and take away all the filthy and corrupt matter therein, leaving the sore fair to be healed up with other convenient things, but it must not lie long to the sore lest it work too forcibly: all these sharp Crowfeetes, have the same operation to take away warts, or the scabbed ruggedness of nails, marks, spots, and blemishes in the skin, and all the other properties attributed to these sorts of Crowfeetes, mentioned in the former division: besides being mixed with swine's dung, they break Scrophulas, or the small kernels under the ears, and of the neck called the King's Evil, and applied to the Haemorrhoides or piles that swell and bleed not, helpeth to discuss or take, them away: but in no hand must it be applied to those that are open and bleed. The distilled water of the herb, whilst it is in flower, worketh safely to all the purposes aforesaid, and as some report is given with good success inwardly, with some Holland pouther, or the species called Lithontribon, to provoke urine when it is stopped, and to break the stone: the dried roots of most of them made into pouther, and put into the nose procureth neefing. Divisio tertia. The third Division. 1. Ranunculi Montani. Mountain Crowfoote. OF some of these Crowfeetes I have entreated in my former Book, by the name of Ranunculus montanus humilior, of two sorts, and is the first small figure set here also. Ranunculus montanus albus minor flore simplici, which is the second figure here, and the double sort among the other garden sorts hereafter. Ranunculus Thalictri and Rutaceofolio both in one figure, being the third in place: and then Ranunculus Thalictri folio mi● Asphodeli radice the fourth: and Ranunculus gramineus' flore luteo simplici & duplici the fift, which are not here again described: but there are a great many other sorts which I will here bring to your consideration and speak of them. 1. Ranuntulus montanus maximus albus. The greater white Mountain Crowfoote. The great white Mountain Crowfoote differeth from the lesser single white mountain Crowfeetes that is set forth in my former book (whose figure I give you here in the second place) chief in these thing, that the leaves of this Crowfoote, being somewhat hairy and very large, are divided to the stalk into five parts, and each of them somewhat deepelier dented about the edges, resembling the leaves of the Globe Crowfoote, but larger and standing upon footestalkes, that are hairy and a foot long almost: the main stalk is somewhat great and hairy, bare almost of leaves unto the top, where it brancheth out into flowers, under which stand at the joint three large leaves, much more divided than those below: the flowers are many, each standing on a long footestalk very large and white, consisting of five leaves so large that the whole flower seemeth to be as great as a single purple ringed Daffodil, and very sweet withal, having many yellow threads in the middle, standing about a green head, whereon being ripe the seed groweth many set together; the root is somewhat great and long, but as it were bitten off in the half, with many long blackish strings hanging thereat. 2. Ranunculus montanus Pennai. The great purple mountain Crowfoote. This great Crowfoote hath four or five or more very large and hairy leaves, rising from the root, set upon long hairy foot stalks, each whereof is divided into five or more parts, deeply cut in unto the middle, dented likewise about the edges, and of a dark green colour on the upper side, and grayish, or as it were hoary underneath, among which riseth up a strong round hollow stalk, hairy also, about a yard high, bearing a leaf only at the top much divided, and from thence spreadeth into three or four or more small branches, each sustaining a small leaf or two, about which standeth the flower, consisting of five round leaves of a purplish colour on the under side, and about the edges of the inside, but pure white on the rest of the inside; having many yellow threads in the middle, about a green head, which beareth many flattish and blackish brown sharp pointed seed: the root is composed of many long fibres or strings, and hairy at it were at the head thereof. 3. Ranunculus Plantaginis folio. Plantain leafed Crowfoote. This Pyrenean Crowfoote hath three or four leaves rising from the root, set on pretty long footestalkes, being somewhat long and broad like unto Plantain leaves, with ribs therein, but more pointed at the ends, not divided or dented about the edges, but smooth and plain with some veins running through the length of them, and pointed at the ends of a whitish or grayish green colour, circled at it were with a white down: the stalk i● round, firm, and green, about a foot and a half high, bearing two or three longer leaves, broad at the bottom and compassing the stalk, which devideth itself at the top, into two or three small branches, having every of them a small long leaf at the foot thereof, and a reasonable large flower at the head without any 〈◊〉 consisting of five white round pointed leaves, with many yellowish threads in the middle, and a round green head, which afterwards growing ripe hath many seeds set together, like unto divers other sorts of Crowfoote Ranunculus Montanus humilior albus simplex & duplex. Single and doublecow white mountain Crowfoote. Ranunculus Montanus albus minor simplex. The lesser single white mountain Crowfoot. the root is composed of many white strings or fibres, fastened to a head which is somewhat hairy, and abideth many years, but the leaves perish quite in the end of Summer, and are renewed in the spring. 4. Ranunculus Pyrenaeus albus duplex. Double white Crowfoote of the Pyrenean hills. This Crowfoote differeth little from the last but in the flowers which are not so many together, and consist of two rows of white leaves. 5. Ranunculus montanus Betonicae foliis. Mountain Crowfoote with Betony like leaves. This small Crowfoote hath divers leaves rising from the root, somewhat broad and long, full of small veins which make it seem rugged every one upon a little short footestalke, roundly dented about the edges and round at the point or end, very like unto the leaves of Betony, but that they are smaller, of a brownish green colour on the upper side, and of a silver white shining colour underneath: the slender hairy stalk that riseth up in the middle of those leaves, doth scarce exceed the length of ones hand, bare or naked without any leaves unto the top, where it beareth one flower only, like unto the last described single Crowfoote but smaller, consisting of five small white leaves, pointed at the ends with some yellow threads in the middle, having five small green leaves under it, as a husk wherein it is set: the seed is contained in a small rough head like unto other Crowfeetes: the root is a small tuft of white Fibres, somewhat like unto the root of Betony: the whole plant both leaves and roots are bitter, with an exceeding austere or astringent binding taste, whereby it is judged not to be hurtful or offensive, but rather acceptable to the stomach, and may be profitable for moist, and cold diseases thereof. 6. Ranunculus graminaeus bulbosus. The bulbed grasseleafed Crowfoote. This bulbed grasseleafed Crowfoote hath divers very long and narrow, smooth, grayish, green leaves, somewhat hairy at the bottom, and with some long veins therein; from among which riseth up a slender stalk, about a foot high, with two small long leaves thereon, not branched at all, but bearing out of a small husk of five green parts, one small fair shining yellow flower, like unto other Crowfeetes, as is the seed also, being many set together on a long head, and every one pointed with a crooked end: the root is somewhat round at the bottom, with a long neck upward, covered with a blackish hairy coat or covering, with divers thick and round Fibres growing underneath, thicker at the ends then at the heads with some small hairy fibres at the end of them: within that outer hairy coat is found a round bulbous root, like unto that of Gladiolus or Corne Flag, the one set upon the other which was the elder, and seemed as it were shrunk. 7. Ranunculus gramineus' perfoliatus. Through leafed grass Crowfoote. This small through leafed grass Crowfoote sendeth forth from a small fibrous root, divers narrow grayish green grassy leaves, about two inches long, yet somewhat broader than the last; from the middle of whom riseth up the stalk, scarce higher than the leaves, having two long leaves about the middle thereof, broad at the bottom and compassing the stalk, like unto that small kind of yellow Centory, that hath his name from that effect, which brancheth it false at the top, bearing two or three very small greenish yellow flowers, consisting of five broad leaves, somewhat folded inward, and not laid fully open: the head of seed is small, but like unto Ranunculus nemorosus Thalictri & Rutaceo folio. Meadow Rue and Garden Rue leafed Crowfoote. Ranunculus Thalictri folio minor Asphodeli radicibus. Colombine leafed Crowfoot with Asphodill roots. Ranunculus gramineus' flore luteo simplici & duplici. Yellow grass Crowfoot single and double. Ranunculus montanus maximus albus. The great white mountain Crowfoote. the grass Crowfoote described in my former Book. Folij latiusculis. Of this kind there is another whose leaves are somewhat broader, and the flowers more spread open, and with sharper ends. 8. Ranunculus pumilus alter angustifolius. Another small narrow leafed Crowfoote. There is another of this last kind, which groweth a little bigger and higher, and beareth but one yellow flower upon the top of the stalk, larger than in any other of these three last grass Crowfeetes. 9 Ranunculus Asphodeli radice flore luteo. Yellow Crowfoote with Asphodill roots. I have in my former Book set forth one of this kind, very like hereunto both for form of flowers and roots, whose figure you have before: this other differeth from it in the leaves (the former being somewhat broader than this, very like unto the small Thalictrum) which are very small, narrow, and much divided, very like unto the leaves of the greater Bulbocastanum, or earth Chesnut; some lying upon the ground, and others standing more upright, each standing upon a reddish hairy foot stalk, which with the leaves is very nigh half a foot long, in the middle of whom appeareth a green head before the stalk is risen, and beareth it at the top thereof, as it riseth; which when it is ripe ready to blow, sheweth to be but one fair shining yellow flower, (whereas the other hath many white ones) consisting of five round pointed leaves; with many yellow threads in the middle, standing about a green head, which in time groweth somewhat longer than in other sorts of Crowfeetes, having many crooked seeds set together thereon, but much smaller than in many of the other: the stalk is singular, not many, but hairy and reddish, seldom branched, but bearing two or three divided leaves towards the tops, somewhat broader that those below, upon short footestalkes, at several distances one above another, on both sides thereof: the root is composed of divers tuberous, round and somewhat long clogs, ending in a very long fiber, very like unto the other. 10. Ranunculus alter saxatilis Asphodeli radice. The pale Crowfoote of Naples, with Asphodill root. This Crowfoote of Naples, hath many thick cloggie roots, joined together at the end, greater above and smaller downwards, of about a thummes length, with many small fibres among them, from whence the first leaves that rise up are broad, somewhat deeply cut in on the edges on both sides, but those that follow next are much more divided, and into many parts, each part cut in also and dented besides on the edges, and standing upon long foot stalks, which are broader at the bottom than above, and compass one another at the foot, for a little way upward, being somewhat hairy also, green on the upperside and whiter underneath: the stalk is round and hairy, about a foot and a half high, having divers leaves thereon, much more divided than those below; and at the joints with the leaves toward the tops come forth long branches, with small jagged leaves on them, under a small tuft of three or four large pale flowers, of five broad or round pointed leaves, of the breadth of ones nail, with many yellow threads in the middle: the seed is small, round, flat and pointed, many set together on a long head. 11. Ranunculus montanus hirsutus latifolius. Great hairy Mountain Crowfootes. The first leaves of this Crowfoote are round, like those of Dove's foot, very hairy, of a blackish green colour, and soft, divided or cut into three parts, each of them also parted into three smaller divisions, standing upon 2. Ranunculus montanus Pennaei. The great purple mountain Crowfoote. 3. Ranunculus plantaginis folio. Plantain leafed Crowfoote. long hairy footestalkes, yet those that follow are broader, more divided and hairy, among which riseth up a streaked hollow stalk, a cubite and a half high, with divers leaves set thereon, and parted toward the top into many branches, having small pale yellow flowers on them, like unto others of this kind, and seed also in the like manner, the root is long made of many fibres. 12. Ranunculus montanus lanuginosus folijs Ranunculi pratensis repentis. Woolly mountain Crowfoote. The root of this Crowfoote hath reddish strings or fibres, sending forth a small soft woolly stalk, about a cubite high, divided into many branches, with pale green leaves set thereon, being soft and woolly, and standing on woolly long footestalkes, an hand breadth long, divided into three principal parts, and each of them into others, and dented about the edges, very like unto those of the Meadow creeping Crowfoote; the flowers hereof that stand at the tops of the branches are yellow, but larger than the last. 13. Ranunculus saxatilis magno flore. Rock Crowfoote with large flowers. This Crowfoote hath many small leaves rising from a long fibrous root, set upon long foot stalks, scarce so broad as the nail of ones hand, parted into three 4 Ranunculus Pyraeneus albus duplex. Double white Crowfoote of the Pyrenian hills. 5 Ranunculus montanus Betonica foliis. Mountain Crowfoote with Betony-like leaves. 7. Ranunculus gramineus' persoliatus. Through leafed grass Crowfoote. Ranunculus alter non perfoliatus latifolius. 8. Ranunculus pumilus angustifolius. Another small norrow leafed Crowfoote. small jags, and they again into two or three other, somewhat soft, and woolly: the stalk that riseth up among these, is scarce an hand breadth high, somewhat woolly also bearing but one large flower at the top, of a shining gold yellow colour, made of five leaves, with many deeper yellow threads in the middle. 14. Ranunculus saxatilis folijs subrotundis. Rock Crowfoote with roundish leaves. This small Rock Crowfoote, hath a few somewhat round leaves spread upon the ground, thick and hairy, scarce a nail's breadth, yet divided into small pieces, which also are cut in on the edges, standing upon short footestalkes, scarce an inch long: the slender woolly stalk that brancheth itself from the bottom, riseth not above half a foot high with some leaves at the foot of the branches, and many yellow flowers of five small leaves at the tops: the root is small and fibrous. 15. Ranunculus minimus saxatilis hirsutus. The smallest hairy Rock Crowfoote. This smallest Crowfoote spreadeth divers very small, and somewhat round hairy leaves, cut into three round parts, and dented about the edges, standing upon small long hairy foot stalks, in the middle of which riseth up, a small slender hairy branched stalk, not above two or three inches high, with small yellow flowers, at the tops, like unto the rest, and so is the seed that followeth, the root likewise is small and fibrous. 16. Ranunculus vilosissimus Monspeliacus. Small red hairy Crowfoote of Mompelior. This red hairy Crowfoote of Mompelier, hath a small root made of many reddish fibres, from whence spring up divers thick small and hairy leaves, at the first being divided into divers pieces, some whereof are round, and other sharp pointed; but those that rise up with the hairy stalk, are divided into long and pointed pieces, and as it were prickly at the ends, but of an uneven length, some being longer and shorter than others; which stalk being of an hand breadth high, and branched at the top, hath a small divided leaf, at the foot of every of those small branches, that bear yellow flowers of a mean bigness, like unto others of this sort, the whole plant is covered with reddish soft hairs, that it seemeth as if it were reddish itself. The Place. All these sorts of Crowfeetes grow upon the Mountains, some in Germany, some on Mount jura by Savoy, some by Mompelier, and others in the Kingdom of Naples, or on the Pyrenean hills, none of them being known to grow wild in our country. The Time. They do all of them flower about May and june, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. The first kind which is of two sorts, Clusius maketh to be his second kind of Mountain Crowfoote, of two sorts, but this is the later of his. Lobel calleth it Aconitum Batrachoides, and is the fift Ranunculus montanus of Bauhinus in his Pinax which he calleth Narcisci flore: the second is Clusius his third Mountain Crowfoote, which he saith Dr. Penny a Physician of our London College, sent him the figure and description, finding it on Mount jura near Geneva; and is Bauhinus his sixth Ranunculus montanus hirsutus purpurascente flore, and saith it is the Aconitum candidum acaulon Dalechampij that Lugdunensis set forth, but how can this with a high stalk and a purplish flower, be called Candidum and acaulon without a stalk, I know not: the third Clusius nameth Ranunculus Pyrenaeus albo flore, whose leaves as he saith are like unto those of Plantain, and therefore with most Herbarists is called now adays, Ranunculus plant aginis folio, and so doth Bauhinus, who likewise seemeth to think, that it may be the Ranunculus Phaeniceus Myconi, for the resemblance of the long leaves, like unto those of the Date tree: but herein, in my opinion he is much mistaken, for that the root of that Ranunculus is Bulbous, and therefore more likely to be another, as I shall show you, by and by: the fourth and fift have no other names than are in their titles, being plants never set forth by any before, but growing on one of the Alps, which the inhabitants call Mont senis, & sent the one by Monnel, & the other by Peliterius unto Dr. Lobel: the sixth Fabius Columna finding on the hill Aequicolo, in the Kingdom of Naples, calleth it Ranunculus leptomacrophyllon bulbosus, or Ranunculus bulbosus gramineus montanus, which Bauhinus thereupon calleth Ranunculus gramineo folio bulbosus, and as I think doth more nearly resemble, the Ranunculus Phaeniceus Myconi, set forth in the great Herbal called Lugdunensis, which he saith groweth plentifully at the foot of the hills of Santa Maria Monteserato, and the places there abouts, and as he saith there, hath bulbous roots and long narrow leaves, and so hath this, but the former hath neither. The seventh and eight with the other of the same kind are likewise plants never written of by any other before, and therefore their titles must stand as they do. The ninth Fabius Columna found likewise in the hills Campoclarenses and Aequicoli, and calleth it Ranunculus montanus Leptophyllos Alphodeli radice which is very like unto that with Asphodill roots, which I have set forth in my former Book, having leaves like the small Thalictrum, and a white flower but this hath yellow, which as I there said, Lugdunensis setteth among the umbelliferous plants, and calleth it Oenanthe Miconi, because he finding it on the rocky or stony hills in Spain, referred it unto Oenanthe, in regard of the roots; but the flowers and seed demonstrate it plainly to be no such plant, but a plain Crowfoote, as both by the comparison and mine own inspection (having had it growing in mine own Garden many years, and seen it with others) may truly be testified: The tenth Fabius Columna found likewise on the contrary colder side of those hills Aequicoli, and called it, as it is in the title: the last six sorts have their names in their titles, as Bauhinus calleth them in his Pinax and Prodromus. The Virtues. Most of these sorts of Crowfeetes being hot and sharp in taste, and exulcerating the skin, no less than many of the former, cannot be but of the same quality with them, and although there hath not so many and manifest trials, been made of these being most of them but of late invention, yet no doubt but they may be applied, for the same purposes; according to their degree, in being more or less sharp than others; only the fourth sort that hath leaves like Betony, for the form sake of the flowers, being joined to this family, as is said in the description, hath no such hot sharp or exulcerating property, but as is there said being somewhat bitter, and exceeding astringent in taste, is held assuredly to be friendly to the stomach, as other things that are of the same quality of bitterness and astriction; which help to stay and dry up the defluxions of humours, be they cold or hot that fall from the head upon the stomach and lungs, and to preserve them from putrefaction caused thereby. Ranunculi hortensis. Garden Crowfeetes. THose Crowfeetes that are chiefefly nursed up in Gardens, should follow next, but that I have already shown them in my former Book, selecting all those that bear flowers of any beauty, out of all the rest of the Tribes or Families, to store that Garden with all as was most fit and proper: whosoever therefore are desirous to see their descriptions or know farther of them, I must refer them to that Book wherein they may see and read the varieties there expressed. The Anemones also or Wind flowers and Pulsatillas' as being kinds of Crowfeetes their sharp taste and exulcerating quality declaring the same, shuold bear a place here with the rest, but that they are all likewise described aforehand, yet I think it not a miss to give you some figures of them, to beautify this work and to please your eyes. Ranunculus albus multiplex. The double white Crowfoote. Ranunculus Asiaticus floor rubro ampio s●plici, vel vers●. The large red or the party coloured Crowfoote of Asia. Ranunculus Creticus vel Asiaticus floor argenteo. The silver like Crowfoote or Candy or Asia. Ranunculus Asiaticus vel Creticus floor albo. Single white Crowfoote of Asia or Candy. Ranunculus Asiaticus floor pleno & Prolifero. Double red Crowfoote of Turkey. Pulsatilla vulgaris. Ordinary Pasque flower. Pulsatilla rubra. Red Pasque flower. Pulsatilla alba. White Pasque flower. Anemone latifolia prima Clusij. Clusius his first broad leafed Wind flower. Anemone latifolia chermefina. The double crimson broad leafed Wind flower. Anemone latifolia flore purpureo. Broad leafed Wind flower with purple flowers. Anemone maxima Chalcedonica. The great Wind flower of Constantinople. Anemones maxima Chalcedonicae flo●. The flower of the great Windflower of Constantinople. Anemone tennifolia flore simplici violace●. The thin leafed Wind flower with a single purple flower. Ranunculi palustres & Aquatiles. Marsh and Water Crowfoote. Such sorts of Crowfeetes likewise should follow, and be joined to the rest, as grow in Morish grounds or Watery places, if I had not set and propounded to myself an other manner of method to follow in this Work; I must refer therefore all those that are desirous, to be satisfied with the knowledge of them unto their proper place, where they shall be entreated of all together, with all other sorts of herbs, naturally growing in such places, which is the Classis of Morish and Watery plants. CHAP V Mandrogoras Mandrake. ALthough I have declared in my former Book the diversities of Mandrake, both male and female, yet I think it not a miss to remember them here again, being a plant both of that worth and rarity, and dangerous and profitable qualities therein, especially soporiferous whereof some ensuing plants do partake. 1. Mandrogoras mas vulgatior. The more ordinary male Mandrake. This male Mandrake thrusteth forth from the root (which groweth somewhat great and down right, in some but with one, in others with two, three or four twines or branches, divided a little below the head or top, and divers small fibers besides, blackish on the out side, & whitish within, without other shape of man's or woman's parts, whatsoever cunning knaves may form other roots by Art to be like what they please) many large leaves lying on the ground greater than any Beete leaves, whereunto Dioscorides compareth them: from the middle of whom rise up sundry pale green flowers, made of five round leaves apiece, each standing on a small slender foot stalk within a green five leafed husk wherein afterwards is the fruit set, being of the bigness of a reasonable Pippin, and as yellow as gold when it is through ripe with divers round whitish flat seeds within it, and of an heady or strong stuffing sent, this is the true description of the plant, and therefore those idle forms of the Mandrakes and Womandrakes, as they are foolishly so called, which have been exposed to public view, both in ours and other lands and countries, are utterly deceitful being the work of cunning knaves, only to get money by their forgery: do not misdoubt of this relation no more than you would of any other plant set down in this book, for it is the plain truth whereon every one may rely. 2. Mandragoras mas alter. Another male Mandrake. I saw in my Lord Wo●tton his Garden at Canterbury, whereof Mr. john Tradescant had then the keeping an other sort of male Mandrake whose leaves were of a more grayish green colour and somewhat folded together differing herein from the forerecited kind which grew there hard by this also, but what fruit it bore could not be assured having never borne any as they said. 3. Mandragoras foemineus'. The female Mandrake. The female Mandrake hath likewise many leaves lying on the ground, but smaller, narrower, more crumpled and of a darker green colour, resembling those of Lettuce as Dioscorides compareth them: the flowers also rise from among the leaves, each on his slender footestalke as in the former, but of a bluish purple colour: the fruit that followeth is much smaller than those of the male, but Mandragoras mass & soemineus'. The male and female Mandrake. round like them, and not pear fashion as some have thought, (for Clusius who saw divers of them, growing naturally in sundry places in Spain denieth it) of a paler yellow colour when they are ripe, and of a more pleasing, or rather of a less heady sent, than the apples of the male, wherein are contained such like seed but smaller and blacker, the root also is like the former, blackish without and white within, near unto the same form, parted into more or fewer branches, as nature listeth. The Place. They grow in woods and shadowy places, and the female by rivers sides, in divers countries beyond the Alps, but not on this side naturally, as in Graecia, the Isles of Candy, and others in the Mediterranean sea, Italy also and Spain: withus they are nursed up as rarieties in Gardens, the male in sundry places: but the female only with the curious, as being both fare more rare to get, and more tender to keep. The Time. The male flowreth in March and the fruit is ripe in july the female as Clusius saith, he found in some places in Spain in flower in February, and in the same month in other places of Spain it had ripe fruit, but with us where it is best preserved, it flowreth not until August or September, and the fruit seldom or never ripeneth. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Mandragoras also in Latin, quod ad mandras pecorum aliasque speluncas proveniat; some also as Dioscorides saith in his time called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Circaea, because Circe the great enchantress used it as is thought in love matters; Pythagoras called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a forma humana, because the root hath some likeness of a man's body with two legs, but without arms; they are called also Mala canina & terrestria. Dioscorides saith the female was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tridacias of the Letice like leaves, and niger, as the male was called Candidus, the fruit of both is round, but of the female as Dioscorides saith, like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sorbis, and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ovis, as Ruellius his Translation hath it, which caused some to figure it pear fashion, especially seeing Oribasius who followed Dioscorides most nearly compareth the fruit as well to acradibus as wild pears; but you here before Clusius his denial thereof, as an oculatus testis of all those that he saw, so that if any fall out otherwise, it might be rather accounted jusus naturae, than the ordinary property in nature. Dioscorides his third sort called Morion, is not Theophrastus his Mandragoras as Cordus thought, which lib. 6. cap. 2. he saith hath a stalk as Elleborus, Cicuta and Albucum, but is much controverted by divers, being not certainly known what herb it is, and peradventure also not to Dioscorides himself, for he relateth it but by hearsay, as he doth many other things which were not of his own knowledge. Matthiolus defendeth Hermolaus Barbarus against Brasavolus and Fuchsius, who judged that Hermolaus thought the Melongena or Mala insana to be Dioscorides his Morion, which he describeth, ut ferunt or tradunt, to grow nigh unto caves in sundry woods, with lesser white leaves than those of the white Mandrake, a span long lying about the root, which is tender and white longer than ones hand, and of the thickness of ones thumb: tradunt again saith he, that if a dram of the root be given any man in bread or broth, it will take away the use of reason and sense, causing him to sleep for three or four hours, after the same manner of disposition as when he took it: Physicians use this when there is cause to burn or cut off any member, (that is, to cast him into a deep or dead sleep, that the pains may not be so sensible:) by these words of Dioscorides, it doth plainly appear to me, that his Morion is but another species of the former which hath no stalks, for the leaves he saith (and peradventure the fruit also) lie on the ground about the head of the root: but Pliny hath faulted foully in describing the Mandrakes, making those of Theophrastus and Dioscorides to be one, and transferring that which is proper to the one unto the other. The sundry fables hereof reported in Matthiolus and others are not fit here to be related; who so are desirous to know them, may read them in their Authors or Relators. The Arabians call it jabora and Yabro●ach; the Italians Mandragora; the Spaniards Mandracola; the French Mandragore and Mandagloire; the Germans Alraum; the Dutch Mandragora; and we in English Mandrake: The Virtues. The Mandrake as Galen saith is of an exceeding cold quality even in the third degree, yet hath in it some heat, in the bark of the root is some dryness, and in the apple some moisture, whereby it is of a soporiferous property causing sleepiness or drowsiness, as Levinus Lemnius in his Herbal to the Bible maketh mention of an experiment of his own, that upon a sudden became drowsy, sitting at his book in his study, and musing what should be the cause, found that it proceeded from the sent of one of these apples, which he had laid on a shelf therein, which being removed he found no further inconvenience: the bark or the juice taken therefrom, is given to those that in their sickness cannot sleep, the decoction of the root in wine also doth the same, and is exhibited to those (as is aforesaid) that are to be seared, or a limb or member to be cut off, to induce the less sense of pain: the condensate juice taken to the weight of one scruple in sweet wine, purgeth phlegm and melancholy by vomit like unto Hellebor, but taken in a greater quantity it killeth: it is used also in pessaries, either of itself, or with other emollient things to take away the hardness of the matrix, to procure their courses, and to expel the dead birth. But see that not above half a scruple be used at a time: the said juice is also used with those ocular medicines that cool inflammations in the eyes: the leaves are likewise used for the same purpose, as also impostumes, and discuss, all hardness, knots and kernels in the flesh, and take away the scars of burning, being often rubbed therewith: the root beaten with vinegar and applied to those inflammations, called Saint Anthony's fire, doth heal them, and applied with honey or oil, taketh away the sting of Serpents. It is said that if Ivory be boiled with the root hereof six hours together, it will so mollify it, that it will take what form or impression you will give it; the apples and especially the seeds in them, do purge and cool the hot matrix, as Serapio Avicen, and Paulus Aegineta after Dioscorides have set down, which peradventure Rachel knowing to be available for her hot and dry body, which was the cause of her barenness, (and her beauty argueth a probability of such a constitution) desired the more earnestly the Mandrake apples that Reuben Lea● son had brought his mother, as it is Genesis 30. v. 14. the strong sent of these apples is remembered also Cant. 7, 13, although some would divert the signification of the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (which is the same in both places) unto Violets or some other sweet flowers, that Rachel, desired and the fruit of Musa or Adam's apples to that in the Canticles: Hamilcar the Carthaginian Captain is said to have obtained a famous victory, over the Libyans by infecting their wines with the apples of Mandrake, whereby being made drowsy they left their walls unmanned. CHAP. VI Solanum. Nightshade. THere are divers sorts of Nightshades, properly so to be called, and there be some other that are referred thereunto, for the likeness of the leaves, flowers, or fruit, or for the properties in the operation. Of those that are referred unto the Nightshade, I have already spoken of divers in my former book, whereunto I refer them, that would be informed of them, not meaning to repeat their descriptions, but denominations in this place, which are Mirabilia Pervana, the Marvel of Peruor of the world. Pomum amoris fructu majore, Apples of love the greater sort. Stramonium sive Pomum spinosum majus flore simpli albo, & purpureo, & Datura Turcarum flore albo simplici & flore duplici purpureo, Thorn apples the greater, with a single white, or single purple flower, and the lesser with a single white flower, or a double purple flower. Solanum arborescens or fruticosum, called also Pseudocapsicum Dodonaei, or Amomum Plinij, Solanum Americanum, & Cerasa Indiana, Tree Nightshade, the Mumme tree, or Winter Cherry tree: & Solanum vesicarium or Alkekengi, Winter Cherries, Potatoes of Virginia called of many, apples of youth, and of Bauhinus in his Matthiolus Solanum tuberosum esculentum, and thought by Clusius, that it did in many things resemble the Pycnocomon of Dioscorides, moved chiefly thereunto from the likeness of the figure thereof, which he saw in a written copy of Dioscorides, that had figures; as also that it might be Arachidna of Theophrastus; but setteth it down in his History of plants, by the name of Papas Peruvianorum, and called by the Indians, or Spaniards Papas, as Gomara and others say: and although the common wild Nightshade, is not dangerous, as divers others are, nor planted in Gardens with us as it was in former times, to be as a potherbe or salletherbe usually eaten, (but now adays utterly refused,) and therefore called Garden Nightshade, yet let me set it with the rest of the family and not disjoin it from them. 1. Solanum vulgar. Common Nightshade. The Common Nightshade, hath an upright round green hollow stalk, about a foot, or half a yard high, bushing forth into many branches, whereon grow many dark green leaves, somewhat broad and pointed at the ends, soft and full of juice, larger than the leaves of Bassill, else somewhat like, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, at the tops of the stalks and branches, come forth three or four or more white flowers, made of five small pointed leaves a piece, standing on a stalk together, one by or above another, with yellow pointels in the middle, composed of four or five yellow threads set together, which afterwards turn into so many pendulous green berries, of the bigness of small pease, full of green juice, and small whitish round flat seed, lying within it: the root is white and a little woody, when it hath given flower and fruit, with many small fibres at it: the whole plant is of a waterish insipid taste, but the juice within the berries, is somewhat viscous, like unto a thin mucilage, and is of a cooling and binding quality. 2. Solanum vulgare baccis rubris. Red berryed common Nightshade. I call this common Nightshade, because it is in all things like the former common Nightshade, except that the leaves hereof are somewhat harder and rougher, and the berries when they are ripe, are either of a yellow, or of a yellowish red colour, the whole plant growing also little bigger than the other: this sort we have had out of Spain, but endured not a winter with us, being more tender as coming out of a hotter Country, where it abideth many years, and it may be, that it is but a degeneration by reason of the climate, as it hapeneth in sweet Fenell seed and divers other things which change by transplantation. 3. Solanum Sommiferum. Sleepy Nightshade. Sleepy Nightshade riseth up, with divers thick round soft woolly stalks, divided into other branches, whereon grow many soft woolly, but green broad round leaves, very like unto Quince leaves, two always set at a joint one against another, of somewhat a hot taste as Clusius saith: the flowers come forth at the joints with 1. Solanum vulgar. Common Nightshade. 3. Solanum Somniferum. Sleepy Nightshade. 5. Solanum Somniferum alterum. Sleepy Nightshade of another sort. 6. Solanum Laethale. Dwale or deadly Nightshade. the leaves, all along the stalks and branches, three or four together round about them, which are long and hollow, ending in four somewhat long and pointed leaves, of a pale white colour, which being passed, there rise up in their places small yellowish red berries, yet bigger than those of the former, set in woolly husks: the root is thick long and hard, and of a brownish colour on the outside. 4. Solanum somniferum antiquorum verum. The true sleepy Nightshade of the ancient writers. This Nightshade riseth up with three or four or more thick round strait whitish stalks about a yard high or more, parted into some other branches, hard to 8. Solanum magnum Virginianum rubrum. The great Virginia Red Nightshade. break, set with somewhat broad leaves very like unto Quince leaves with small footestalkes under them not always two at a joint, but many standing singly at the joints with the leaves; from the middle of the stalks upwards, come forth divers reddish flowers together, consisting of four leaves a piece after which follow, small striped and pointed greenish husks; but red when they are ripe, very like unto the bladders of the Winter Cherries, but much less, with a red berry within it, in like manner; the root is somewhat great and woody, covered with a whitish bark, not very thick, of a foul sent and insipid taste. Because that kind of Solanum, which Matthiolus first, and Clusius after him, set forth for the true Somniferum of the ancients, doth, not bear bladder like husks or fruit, as Theophrastus saith, lib. 9 c. 12. it hath, it cannot be the right, but this only which hath such. 5. Solanum Somniferum alterum. Sleepy Nightshade of another sort. The other sleepy Nightshade, hath an upright crested or cornered stalk, with many leaves thereon, being longer and narrower than the last, and more inclining downward to the ground, full of veins running long wise and traverse therein: at the joints of the stalk, from the middle part upward, come forth several pendulous flowers, hanging by very long stalks, being long and hollow like unto a Bell flower, of a purplish colour, each of them set in a large green husk, dented or cut into five parts at the edges, but not very deep; wherein after the flower is past, standeth a round berry, of a deep blackish purple colour, enclosed therein to the middle, and having like a Crown, at the head of the berry; which is full of a winelike juice, and many small white seeds within it: the root is great and spreadeth many great branches with small fibres also, under the ground. 6. Solanum laethale. Dwale or deadly Nightshade. Deadly Nightshade groweth sometimes to the height of a man, but usually it riseth not up above three or four foot high, having round green stalks, set with divers large leaves, much greater than any of those before, smooth and of a dark green colour, set upon very short footestalkes; among which at the joints with the leaves come forth several long hollow flowers, dented at the brims, of a faint deadish purple colour, standing in a green husk; which after the flower is fallen containeth a great round berry, green at the first but of a shining black colour, like shining or polished jet; when it is ripe, full of a purplish juice, and many whitish seeds lying therein: the root is great, growing down deep into the ground, and spreading great branches therein, and besides creepeth under ground, rising up in several places distant, quickly spreading over a ground: the plant hath no good sent, nor taste, but unsavoury and bitter and very pernicious. Of this kind there is another sort, whose leaves are lesser, and of a darker green colour, standing upon longer footestalkes, and the flowers are not so great and large as the other. 7. Solanum Indicum umbelliferum hirsutum. Hoary Indian Nightshade. Clusius in his fourth book of Exotickes, declareth that one Dr. Cole, or Coolmen, going with Dutch Merchant Ships to Bantam, and other places, in the East Indies (but dying by the way in coming home) had gathered some herbs, and put them up into a book of papers, which being viewed by Clusius, he found among many others, this dried plant without leaves, which yet he referreth to the kinds of Nightshade; the slender stalks, being about five inches long, and hoary white, bearing many shriveled berries, hanging down out of five pointed husks or cups, of a brownish red colour, of the bigness of pepper corns, standing in a tuft or umbell, wherein were white seeds, like to those of Nightshade, but not ripe. 8. Solanum magnum rubrum Virginianum. Red Nightshade or Red weed or Virginia. This great Virginian plant, which from the likeness of the leaves we have called a Solanum, and referred thereunto, riseth up with a great thick round reddish stalk, of the thickness of ones thumb at the least, & 4. or 5. foot high or more, set without order with many very large fresh green leaves full of veins, some greater and some smaller and sometimes turning reddish: from the joints where the leaves stand from the middle of the stalk upwards, come forth several small stalks bearing the flowers which are very small consisting of four leaves a piece of a pale red or blush colour, divers standing together as it were in a small long cluster, which after bring forth small blackish round seed, four usually set in one husk: yet it seldom cometh to ripeness in our country: the root is white and groweth great with us, but perisheth if it be not defended from the frosts in winter, which usually rot it, but in the natural places it groweth as big as a man's leg, (for such hath been sent me, with many circles to be seen in the middle when it was cut like unto a Bryonye root) and above a foot long. 8. Solanum Mexicanum parvo flore, sive Mirabilis Peruana minor. The small Marvel of Peru. This small Marvel of the world, or of Peru, groweth in the same manner, that the greater kind, shown you in my former book doth, but nothing so great or high, having such like leaves set on the stalks, but much lesser and rounder: the flowers likewise being of a red colour for the most part, and made of one leaf, opening into five parts at the brimes, like the other, are so small, that the whole flower of this is scarce so big as the one part, or division of the greater flower, the seed that followeth, and the root likewise are answerable in proportion to the rest of the plant. The Place. The first groweth wild with us, under old walls, and in rubbish, the common paths and sides of hedges and fields as well as in other countries, either hot or cold, as also both in their and our gardens, without any planting. The second groweth only wild in the hotter countries of Spain, Italy, etc. The third Clusius saith he found not fare from Malaga in Spain, and Matthiolus saith in Italy also. The fourth Alpinus saith, groweth in Candye. The fifth as Matthiolus saith, groweth on the hill Salvatino in the County of Goritio in Italy, hard by Trent, and as some think in Syria, and the East Countries thereabouts. The sixth groweth wild not only in many, and divers woods of Germany, but in divers places of our own Land, as in the Castle yard of Framingham, in Suffolk, under jesus College wall in Cambridge, and in many places of that Country: also at Ilford in Essex, at Croyden among the Elms, at the end of the Town: in Moor Park in the Park of Sir percival Hart at L●lling stone in Kent, on the Coney burries, in Burling Park likewise, as also in the way that leadeth from S. Mary Cray to Feet Cray over against the gate of a great field called Wenaell. The seventh is declared in the description. The eighth groweth in Virginia, New England etc. from whence the seed and Plants, were first brought to us. The last came as the greater sort did from the West-Indies. The Time. They do all die down to the ground in winter, although some do shoot a fresh in the spring, as the 3.4.5.7.8.9. do, yet the third being more tender as coming out of a warmer Country, doth hardly endure, but perisheth utterly, by the extremities of our winters, especially if it be not housed or well defended, and even the two first that die every year, and rise of their own sowing, do not spring out of the ground, until it be late in the year, as not until the latter end of April at the soon. The Names. It is called in Greek of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but more usually 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod viteum, capreolum, vitem vel acinum, vel tale quiddam signet, ait Pena, in Solanorum class, quibus cunctis proprium acinos plures vel panciores habere, nisi quis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Theophrasto suspicari malit, aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mutatum. In Latin Solanum & Solatrum, una lupina & una vulpis. Pliny saith it was called also Strumum and Cucubalus, but they are thought to be rather bastard names, and not to be proper to this plant, the Arabians call it Hameb alhomaleb, Hameb alchaick, and Hameb althaleb, the Spaniards, Yerva Mora, and Morella, the Italians Solatro. The French Morello. The Germans Nachtschad●, and the Dutch Nascaye, and Natchscade. In English Nightshade, Morrell, Petty Morrell, and in some places Honnds berries. Dioscorides reckoneth up four sorts, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hortense, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vesicarium, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 somniferum, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 furiosum or manicum. Theophrastus' in his 7 book and 14. chapter, maketh but three sorts, solanum edule, fructum veluti mitem, velacinosum ferens. Sunt alia duo quorum alterum somnium, alterum insani● adfert. The first is generally called by all writers Solanum simply, or vulgar, or hortense, because it is most usual, and generally every where to be had, and was planted in gardens as other herbs for food, but now is no where used, but Physically: the second is called of Cordus in his History of Plants Solanum puniceum, and of Gesner in hortis Germaniae Solanum rubrum & luteum, and is remembered by others also. The third is generally taken to be the true Solanum somniferum of Dioscorides, for so Matthiolus, Gesner, Guilandinus, Lacuna, Clusius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Caesalpinus, Castor Durantes, Camerarius, and Lugdunensis do set it down. Prosper Alpinus only contesteth against it, and sheweth that the fourth here set down, which in his book de plantis exoticis, he saith hath red bladders, and small red berries in them, is the right sort, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny do describe their Solanum somniferum to be. The fifth Matthiolus calleth Solanum somniferum alterum, and so do Camerarius; Gesner, and Lugdunensis, Dodonaeus calleth it Solani laethali aliud genus, The sixth is generally by the Italians called Bella Donna, either per Antiphrasin, because it is black, or as the Moors do account them fairest, that have the finest black skin, or as some have reported, because the Italians Dames, use the juice or distilled water thereof for a fucus, peradventure by the excessive cold quality, to take away their high colour, and make them look paler. Matthiolus calleth it Solanum majus, and so do Caesalpinus, and Camerarius: Tragus Solanum ●ortense nigrum: Fuchsius, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, Solanum somniferum, Dodonaeus, and Clusius Solanum laethale, and so doth Thalius; Gesner Solanum sylvaticum; Anguillara, Guillandinus, Dodonaeus. Fuchsius, Cordus and others, do take it to be Mandragoras morion of Theophrastus, but not of Dioscorides, for they are so much differing one from another, as though they had lived in two several worlds, to give names to herbs, the one not knowing of the other. The Germans call it Schlaffbeere and Dolwurtz; it is called in English, Dwale, or deadly Nightshade. The seaventh Clusius maketh mention of, in the fourth book of his Exotickes, by the name of Solani Indici ge●, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it as I do in the title, Solanum Indicum hirsutum corymbiferum. The eighth we have referred as I said before, to the kinds of Solanum, for the likeness of the leaves, although much larger, and call it rubrum, both for the colour of the stalk, and from the colour that it giveth, for the Indians therewith do both colour their skins, and the barks of trees wherewith they make their baskets, and such like things, as we are informed: the Indians themselves call it and our English people that live in Virginia, call it Red weed, but we according to the Latin name, red Nightshade of Virginia. The last Bauhinus setteth fort in his Prodomus and Pinax, under the title here expressed, not being mentioned by any other writer. The Virtues. The ordinary or common Nightshade is wholly used to cool all hot inflammations, either inwardly or outwardly, being no way dangerous to any that shall use it, as most of the rest are; yet it must be used moderately, for being cold and binding in the second degree, the distilled water only of the whole herb is fittest and safest to be taken inwardly: the juice also clarified and mingled with a little vinegar, is good to wash the mouth and throat that is inflamed: but outwardly the juice of the herb or berries, with oil of Roses, and a little vinegar and ceruse, laboured together in a leaden Mortar, is very good to anoint all hot inflammations, Saint Anthony's fire, all other grieved places, that are molested with heat, as the head ache and frenzies, anointing the temples and forehead therewith, as also the heat and inflammation in the eyes: it doth also much good for the shingles, ringwormes, and in all running, fretting & corroding ulcers, and in weeping or moist Fistulas, if the juice be made up with some hen's dung, and applied thereunto: a pessary dipped in the juice, and put up into the matrixe stayeth the immoderate flux of women's courses; a cloth wet therein and applied to the testicles or cod, upon any swelling therein giveth much ease: as also to the gout, that cometh of hot and sharp humours; the juice dropped into the ears, easeth those pains that arise of heat or inflammation; Pliny saith moreover, that it is good for hot swell under the throat: the sleepy Nightshade of both sorts, are of one and the same quality, being cold in the third degree, and dry in the second, coming near unto the property of Opium to procure sleep, but somewhat weaker, if a dram of the bark of the root be taken in wine, but not to exceed that proportion for fear of danger: the seed drunk doth powerfully expel urine, and is also good for the dropsy; but the often taking thereof in too great a quantity, procureth frenzy; the remedy whereof is, to take good store of warm honeyed water: the root boiled in wine, and a little thereof held in the mouth, easeth the pains of the tooth ache: Pliny saith it is, good to fasten lose teeth: the juice of the root mingled with honey, is good for the eyes that are weak of sight: It is more effectual in all hot swell and inflammations than the former, in regard it is colder in quality, the juice of the herb or roots, or the distilled water of the whole plant being applied; the deadly Nightshade is held more dangerous than any of the other, for it is thought to be cold in the fourth degree: the juice of the leaves, and a little vinegar mixed together, procureth rest and sleep, (when upon great distemperature, either in long sickness, or in the tedious hot fits of agues, rest and sleep is much hindered) if the temples and forehead be a little bathed therewith; as also taketh away the violent pain of the head, proceeding of a hot cause: the leaves bruised or their juice may be applied to such hot inflammations, as Saint Anthony's fire, the shingles, and all other fiery or running cankers, to cool and stay the spreading: the danger is very great, and more in the use of this inwardly, than in any of the former, and therefore there had need of the more heed and care, that children and others do not eat of the berries hereof, lest you see the lamentable effects it worketh upon the takers thereof as it hath done, both in our own land, upon sundry children killed by eating the broth wherein the leaves were boiled, or the berries, and beyond the sea in the same manner: yet some do hold that two ounces of the distilled water hereof is effectual to be taken inwardly without any danger, against the heart burning, and other inflammations of the bowels, and against all other hot inflammations of the skin or eyes, giving ease to the pains. It hath been often proved, that one scruple of the dried root hereof infused in a little wine six or seven hoares; and then strained hard through a cloth, that if this wine be put into a draught of other wine, whosoever shall drink that wine, shall not be able to eat any meat for that meal, nor until they drink some vinegar, which will presently dispel that quality, and cause them fall to their ulands, with as good a stomach, as they had before: this is a good jest, for a bold unwelcome guest. The Virginia Nightshade is a familiar purger with them in Virginia, New England, etc. where they take a spoonful or two of the juice of the root which worketh strongly; but we having tried to give the dried root in powder have not found that effect. CHAP. VII. 1. Solanum lignosum sive Dulcamara. Wood Nightshade or Bitter sweet. ALthough this plant hath no dangerous quality therein, nor yet is properly any Nightshade, more than the outward conformity in some sort, yet because many learned Authors have reckoned it as a sort thereof, and called it by that name, let me also place it with them, and show it you in this place, thus: it groweth up with many slender winding brittle woody stalks, five or six foot high, without any claspers, but folding itself about hedges, or any other thing that standeth next unto it, covered with a whitish rough bark, and having a pith in the middle, shooting out many branches on all sides, which are green while they are young; whereon grow many leaves without order, somewhat like unto the leaves of Nightshade, but that they are somewhat broad, long, and pointed at the ends, with two small leaves, or rather pieces of leaves, at the bottom of most of them, somewhat like the Sage with ears, and many of them likewise, but with one piece on the one side, sometimes also those pieces are close unto the leaves, making them seem as it were jagged, or cut in on the edges into so many parts, and sometimes separate there from, making the leaves seem winged or made of many leaves, and are of a pale green colour: at the tops and sides of the branches come forth many flowers, standing in fashion of along umbell, upon short foot stalks, one above another, which consist of five narrow, and long violet purple coloured leaves, not spread like a star, or very seldom, but turning themselves backwards to the stalks again whereon they stand, with a long gold yellow pointell in the middle sticking forth, which afterwards turn into round and somewhat long berries green at the first, and very red, soft and full of juice when they are ripe, of an unpleasant bitter taste, although sweet at the first; wherein are contained many flat white seeds: the root spreadeth itself into many strings under ground, and not growing into any great body: the bark also of the branches, being chewed, tasteth bitter at the first, but sweeter afterwards. 2. Dulcamara flore albo. Wood Nightshade with white flowers. Of this kind there is another that differeth not from the former, more than in the flowers, whose outer, leaves are white, and the pointell yellow. Dulcamara se● Solanum lignosum. Wood Night shade. The Place. This groweth usually by ditches sides, and hedges, where they may climb up upon them, the first almost every where: the second is very rare and seldom to be met with, yet it groweth by Saint Margates Church in Rumney Marsh, and near unto Bermonsie house on Southwark side, when Gerard wrote thereof, but now is not there to be found. The Time. The branches abide despoiled of leaves all the Winter, yet perish not, but shooteth forth new leaves in the Spring, and flowreth about july, the berries are ripe in August. The names. This hath not been remembered, by any of the ancient Greek Authors, although some of the modern Wririters, have imposed Greek names upon it, calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Strychnodendron, which is Solanum arborescens; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Glycypicron, that is, Dulcamara or Amaradulcis; divers do think it to be Melothron of Theophrastus. Matthiolus took it to be Vitis sylvestris of Dioscorides, lib. 4. cap. 183. Others in referring it to the Nightshades, call it Solanum lignosum or fruticosum or rubrum. It is called of the Germans jelenger ie lieber and Hynschkraut, because the shepherds use it for their cattles, when they are troubled with that disease they call Hynsch, of the Dutchmen Alfrank; of the French Morello du bois; and we in English Bitter sweet, wood Nightshade, and Fellonworte of some. Tragus would refer it to the Hedera Cilicia, or Smilax of Theophrastus in his third Book and last Chapter; or unto the Smilax laevis of Dioscorides, set forth in his fourth Book and 140. Chapter; Dodonaeus thinketh, that that kind that beareth white flowers, may be Cyclaminus altera of Dioscorides. Guillandinus took it to be Salicastrum of Pliny, lib. 22. cap. 1. but all erroneously: the learned of Mompelior as Pena and Camerarius say called it Circaea; whereunto it as little agreeth, as the Circaea set forth in the next Chapter, as you shall there understand. Bauhinus calleth it Salanum scandens, seu Dulcamara. The Virtues. Both leaves and fruit are hot and dry, astringent and cleansing. Tragus showeth the manner of making a medicine for the yellow jaundice, (and for the dropsy saith Dodonaeus) although it be inveterate, by driving it forth gently, both by urine and the stool, in this wise: Take saith he, a pound of the wood of wool Nightshade, cut it small, and put it into a new earthen pot, whose cover hath an hole in the top, with three pints of white wine, close the joints of the pot with paste, and set it on the fire to boil gently, until a third part be consumed; which afterwards being strained forth, take a draft thereof morning and evening: The juice of the leaves and berries is thought to be good for them that have been bruised by blows or falls, to dissolve and avoid the congealed blood, and heal the part affected afterwards: it is held also effectual to open the obstructions of the liver and spleen, but so often as I have given it by appointment I have known it to purge very churlishly. Some also use the drink before prescribed against putrid fevers or agues. The country shepherds of Germany as Tragus reporteth, doth use to hang it about their cattles necks, when they are troubled with the disease they call Die Hynsch, which is a swimming in the head, causing them to turn round: divers country people do use the berries bruised and laid to the finger that hath a Felon thereon to cure it. CHAP. VIII. 1, Circaea Lutetiana major. The greater Enchanters Nightshade. THE likeness also of this plant in some part thereof, hath caused it to be referred unto the Nightshades by divers, and so must I until a fit place may be known, the description whereof is that. It riseth up with divers small round pointed stalks, most usually standing upright, yet sometimes leaning down to the ground, and taking root at the jointes, about a foot or more high, especially if it grow in a moist shadowy place, with two leaves set at every joint, each of them set upon a pretty long foot stalk, which are broad and round almost at the bottom, and very long pointed at the end, somewhat dented about the edges: some compare them unto the leaves of Nightshade; others unto those of Pellitory of the wall, being of a shining green colour on the upperside, and tender, soft, or gentle in the handling, although it be a little hairy, and of a dark grayish colour underneath: from the middle of the stalk almost upwards, do the flowers grow Spike fashion, many set together one above another, which show to be of a dark brownish colour, while they abide buds unblown open, but being blown are small white five leafed star flowers, dashed over especially at the brims or edges, with a light show of blush, with many brownish yellow threads in the middle, where after they are passed, came small rough round heads, like unto small burrs, sticking unto garments in the like manner, wherein are included small shining black round seed, somewhat like unto the seed, of Pellitorye of the wall, but lesser: the root is small, very white, and full of joints, from whence it shooteth forth and creepeth every way under ground, quickly spreading a great compass: the taste hereof is somewhat sweetish and waterish withal. 2. Circaea lutetiana minor. Small Enchanters Nightshade. This small Nightshade is in all things like the former, but that it groweth much smaller in every part, although it grow in the same places with it. The Place. 1. Circaea lutetiana major. The greater Enchanters Nightshade. They grow in moist and shadowye places, and sometimes at the roots of old rotten trees in woods, and sometimes by the hedgesides or borders of fields. The Time. They spring up in April, are in flower in june, give their seed in August, and perish down to the ground afterwards, the roots abiding safe in the ground. The Names. These were not known to any of the ancient writers, that we can find, but are usually in these days, called by all Herbarists Circaea, because in the outward form, it is like the Circaea of Dioscorides: Lobel and Pena, call the greater Circaea Lutetiana, not knowing the lesser, we add major for a distinction between them, the former is called also Circaea Monspeliensium. Tragus calleth it Lappa sylvestris, because the small heads of seed, are rough like small burrs, for he judgeth the Amaranthus minor purpureus to be the Circaea of Dioscorides and Pliny. johannes Thalius in Harcynia sylva (which is joined with Camerarius his hortus Medicus) calleth them Helxine sylvestris, sive fluviatilis major & minor, and saith that they are like in leaves, unto the Helxine, that is called Parietaria. Gesner in hortis Germaniae, calleth it Ocimastrum verrucarium (not being before known by any name) because the leaves as he saith, are like Bassill, and the rough heads, like unto rugged warts; Tabermontanus calleth it herba Di. Stephani: Bauhinus calleth the greater Solanifolia Circaea dicta major, as he doth the lesser Solanifolia Circaea Alpina, which Fabius Columna calleth Circaea minima. Many also have taken the Mandrake of Theophrastus to be Circaea of the ancients, because he saith, it was so called by some in his days: and some the Mandragoras of Theophrastus, to be this Circaea, and have attributed the virtues thereof unto it: but assuredly none of these herbs, nor that in the former Chapter, is answerable unto the description of Dioscorides his Circaea, for although he saith, the leaves of Circaea are like Nightshade, yet the flowers are many and black, and the seed like unto Millet, growing in small horns: the root also he saith is almost a foot long, three or four together, being white, sweet in smell, and of an heating or warming property: so that as I said, none of these answer unto this description in all things, for the seed of none of them is contained in horns or crooked cod, although Tragus saith the Amaranthus is; yet the roots are not sweet nor heating, nor of any use, when as the chiefest property of Dioscorides his Circaea, consisted in the root applied for many purposes. It is called in English of Gerard, Enchanters Nightshade, derived from Circe's the great Enchantress, mentioned by the ancient writers, but why he should call it also Bindweede Nightshade, (and his corrector letteth it so pass) I see no cause; for that name doth better agree, unto the wood Nightshade, set forth in the former Chapter, because it doth climb like a Bindweed. The Virtues. There hath not been any of the modern writers, either Tragus, Gesner, Thalius, Lobel and Pena, or Tabermontanus, that have set down any property, wherewith any inward or outward diseases may be helped thereby, but have overpassed them, as though none of all the Country people where they grow, made any use thereof: but assuredly by the temperate qualities, of cold and moisture therein, they may not unfitly, nor peradventure without good effect be applied in hot griefs, as the Nightshade is, although it be moist and not astringent as it is: I do not here set down any of the virtues of Dioscorides his Circaea, because this is not it, neither do we know what it is. CHAP. IX. Solana Pomifera. Applebearing Nightshades. Unto the kinds of Nightshade I must, as divers other good authors do, join some other plants, which for their qualities, either more or less dangerous, or for their outward form and proportion, do somewhat agree with the former set done. 1. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum Lobelij. Lobels' red berried Nightshade. It groweth like common Nightshade but greater, the leaves are like small Tobacco leaves, the flowers are white, like the ordinary sort, the berries are small and round, of an orient reddish colour, with white seeds within them of an insipid taste, almost without any heat or sharpness, and perisheth every year as Nightshade doth, this differeth from Mala Aethiopica, although Bauhinus make them to be one, for this hath not pricks, or thorns, on stalks, or leaves, nor is the fruit hard or crested. Solanum fruticosum Americanum dictum Amomum Plinij. The Winter Cherry Tree. This is described in my former Book. 2. Mala Insana Syriaca. Mad Apples of Syria. This raging or mad Apple, riseth up with a great hard round purplish or brownish green stalk, two foot high, divided from the bottom into divers branches, whereon are set many hairy broad rough leaves somewhat unevenly cut in on the edges, and somewhat like the Thorn apple leaves; at the joints with the leaves, come forth several large flowers, consisting of six large pointed leaves, in some plants white, in others of a pale, but deadish purple colour, with yellow threads in the middle; which being passed there succeedeth large, somewhat long and round fruit, in the warm countries, as big as a Cowcumber, but in others, seldom bigger than a large great egg set in the same cup or husk, that contained the flower before, whose colour on the outside, is usually according to the flower it bore, either of a whitish green, more yellowish, or of a grayish ash colour, or of a pale or won purplish colour, with a very thin skin or bark, and full of a whitish pulp, and juice within, having many small flat whitish seeds within it, somewhat greater than those of the Apples of love, the root is composed of many strings, some great, others small, not thrusting down deep into the ground, nor abiding but perishing with the first frosts. 3. Mala Ethiopica. Mad Apples of Ethiopia. The Mad apples of Ethiopia, are somewhat like the former, but that it groweth not so high, nor spreadeth so much, but having one upright stalk, about half a yard high, set here and there, with divers small pricks, not very hard or long, and at several joints with jagged leaves, both lesser, and less cut in on the edges, than the former, especially the lowermost, having some pricks also in the middle rib, on the backside, but those leaves that grow higher, toward the tops of the stalks and branches, are much lesser, divided on the edges; the flowers stand dispersed on the branches at the joints, consisting of six white white short leaves, with a yellow pointell in the middle, of divers threads joined together, 1. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum Lobelij. Lobels' red berried Nightshade. after which cometh the fruit which is round and a little pointed at the end, smaller and harder than the greater kind of Love apples, and streaked, and furrowed withal in divers places, of an excellent red colour, and turning more deep when it is ripe, having sometimes small bunches on them, like unto other small apples, growing unto them; and containing a juicye pulp within it, somewhat more sharp than the former, but nothing so moist as the love apples, with such like flat yellowish white seed within it: the root is a tuft of threads, perishing likewise every year, and seldom in these colder countries cometh to maturity, to show his beautiful colour or give good seed. 4. Mala Insana Europaea. Mad apples of Europe. This kind of mad Apples, groweth with an upright round stalk, to the bigness of ones finger, a foot and a half high, from whence spring forth at several joints, sometimes on the one side, and sometimes on the other, divers long and somewhat broad green leaves, unevenly cut in on the edges; and ending in a long point, three for the most part coming together, each of them upon a short footestalke: at the tops of the stalk grow the fruit, which are round reddish berries or apples of the bigness of a Plum, full of seed within them. 5. Poma amoris majora media & minora. Apples of Love, of a greater, lesser, and middle size. These sorts of Love Apples, do in all things so nearly resemble one another, both in the long trailing branches, the winged and divided leaves, the yellow flowers, and the red berries or fruit, as I have showed in my former book, that I can add no more thereunto. The Place. The first was brought out of Spain, the second groweth plentifully wild in Egypt, as divers do report, as also in Sol● fruticosum America 'em dictum Amo●tum Plinij. The Winter Cherry tree. 2 Mala insana Syriaca. Mad apples of Syria. 3 Mala Ethiopica. Mad Apples of Ethiopia. 5. Pomum amoris majus, The greater love Apples. Syria, and these Eastern countries: the third is thought to come out of Aethiopia, and the back parts of Barbarye: the fourth Lugdunensis saith, groweth in shadowy places, upon the Apennine Mountains: the last likewise groweth in those Easterly Countries of Egypt, Syria, Arabia, etc. The Time. The three first do flower late in the year, that is, not until August, so that their fruit, hardly cometh to be any thing ripe with us, but the sorts of the last, do usually ripen well, if the Summer be not too cold. The Names. The first is called by Lobel, Solanum pomiferum herbariorum, but is not Mala Aethiopica of Dodonaeus and others as Bauhinus setteth it down. The second is called in Latin Mala Insana of most writers, that is Mad Apples in English, (but many do much marvel, why they should be so called, seeing none have been known, to receive any harm by the eating of them:) in Italian Melanzana and Melongena, and of the Florentines, as Matthiolus saith Petranciani, of the Spaniards Verengenas, of the French Pommes d'amour, but why they should so call it, Ruellius doth not know as he saith, when as there is another more fitly to be called by that name; of the Germans Melantzan and Dollopffell: divers do take this to be Strychnon of Dioscorides, and urbanum of Theophrastus, as also the third kind of Pliny, whereupon Caesalpinus as I think, calleth it Solanum hortense, and Pyra insana, of Bauhinus Solamum pomiferum fructu oblongo. Hermolaus is thought by Fuschius, and Brasavolus, to take this to be the Mandragoras Morion of Dioscorides, but Matthiolus defendeth him, and reproveth them, for laying that imputation upon him, which he did not avouch. The third is called by Dodonaeus, and others, Mala Aethiopica: Lugdunensis calleth it Capsicum rotundum Dalechampij, but very erroneously, for this hath no such fiery heating quality therein as the Capsica Guinea Peppers have; of Bauhinus, Solanum pomiferum fructu rotundo striato duro: The fourth is called by Lugdunensis, Hyosciamus peregrinus Dalechampij, and of Bauhinus Solanum peregrinum fructu rotundo, I have called it Mala Insana Europaea, because that growing naturally in these parts, it is so like unto the last, which is a kind of Mala Insana: the last is called, Pomum amoris, and Pom● or Malum aureum, which Anguillara took to be Lycopersicum, or Lycopersion as some have it of Galen and others, and to be Glaucium of Dioscorides, which it cannot be, for that hath a yellow juice and bitter, which this hath not; Guilandinus saith it is called Tumatle by the Americans, and some others also would refer it to Solanum furiosum, whereunto it hath no quality correspondent, Bauhinus calleth it Solanum Pomiferum fructo rotundo striato molli. The Virtues. Mad apples are eaten being first boiled in fat broth, with vinegar or salt, oil and pepper, as a continual juncket with the Genveses and others, as Scaliger saith, and neither breed frenzy's nor any other harm, and therefore he saith, minus sano judicio insana dicuntur. Yet Avicen lib. 2. cap. 455. condemneth them, saying that those that are old are very noisome and hurtful, although the fresh ones be better: for by their bitterness and acrimony it is gathered, that they are hot and dry in the second degree, and that therefore they engender Melancholy, the Leprosy, Cancers, the Piles. Impostumes, the Headache, and a stinking breath, breed obstructions in the Liver and Spleen, and change the completion into a foul black and yellow colour, unless they be boiled in Vinegar; so that it is to be admired, that Averrhoes should commend them, being dressed in some fashion. Fuschius saith that there is a superaboundant coldness, and moisture, in the Mad apples, as there is in Cucumbers and Mushrooms: yet the beauty of the fruit worketh in some, and the insatiable desire of delight to the palate in others, and the inciting to Venery in the most, (which these are thought to procure) do so fare transport a great many, that in Italy and other hot countries, where they come to their full maturity, and proper relish, they do eat them with more desire and pleasure than we do Cucumbers, or the like, and therefore prepare and dress them in divers manners; as some do eat them raw, as Cucumbers, some do roast them under the Embers, and others do first boil them, pair them and slice them: and having strewed flower over them, do fry them with oil or butter, and with a little pepper and salt, serve them to the table. Some also do keep them in pickle, to serve for to spend in the Winter and Spring: but it is certainly found true, that they do hardly digest in the stomach, whereby they breed much windiness, and thereby peradventure bodily lust; that they engender bad blood and Melancholic humours, and give little nourishment at all unto the body, and that not good: the Apples of Ethiopia, are of the same quality, although of a firmer substance, not yielding any good nourishment, but rather offensive to the body, for these two are congeneres in form, and therefore most likely in quality. The golden apples or apples of love, are cold and moist, more than any of the former, and therefore less offensive, these are eaten with great delight and pleasure in the hotter Countries, but not in ours, because their moisture is flashy and insipid, for want of the sufficient heat of the Sun in their ripening. CHAP. X. Solana pomifera spinosa. Thornye applebearing Nightshades. THere are one or two more to be spoken of, to finish this family of the Nightshades, one whose fruit is nearest in likeness unto these Mad apples, the other to the Nightshades, after which the Thorn apples should next follow, as being by all authors referred unto the Nightshades, but because I have already set forth all their descriptions, I shall not need to repeat them again. 1. Solanum spinosum fructu rotundo, sive Pomum Hiericonticum Imperato. Thorny Nightshade of Hiericho with round apples. The leaves hereof are very like unto those of the former mad apples of Europe, but whiter and softer, having many small thorns on the middle rib of every leaf on the under side: on the stalk likewise and branches are sparsedly set divers thorns, and purplish flowers at the tops of them being smaller than the former, after which come smaller apples also, green before they be ripe, changing yellow and brownish afterwards, being round and somewhat sweet in smell, but as unsavoury, or without taste as the former. Datura sive Fomum spinosum majus flore albo & purpureo. Datura sive Stramonium minus flore albo simplici & florae purpureo simplici & duplici. These are described in my former Book, and the figures of the lesser sorts here exhibited. 2. Solanum poniferum Indicum folio rotundo. Indian Applebearing Nightshade with round leaves. This plant being only mentioned by Monardus, in his Stramonicum minus sive perogrinum simplex & duplex. Single and double small Thorny Apples. history of those simple medicines, that come from the West Indies, is referred by Bauhinus unto his Classis of thorn Apples in his Pinax, but should more properly in my judgement, be placed with the fruits, in the last Chapter going before, called Mad Apples, but that it hath fare more excellent properties. The plant groweth in manner of a shrub or hedge bush as he saith, of an excellent greenness, having leaves that are small, thin and round, bearing long fruit, round at the lower end, and flat toward the stalk, like unto the Malum insanum or Mad Apple, of a grayish or ash colour on the out side, and of a pleasant and grateful taste, without any acrimony therein, having many very small seeds within it. The Place. The first groweth in Syria and Palaestina, and other the countries near there unto; the other groweth in the Mountains of Peru only, a Province in the West Indies, and the seed sent unto Monardus into Spain, who sowed the seed, to make trial of the effects, were declared to be in it. The Time. It is not mentioned at what time either of them flowreth or beareth ripe fruit, but it is probable they not much from me season, of the other Thorn and Mad Apples, unto which they are so like in form. The Names. The first Bauhinus calleth Solanum spinosum fructu rotundo, which Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples, calleth Pomum Hiericonticum: the other Monardus saith came to him under the name of Cachos, as the Indians it is likely do call it. The Virtues. There hath not any Physical use been remembered of the first; whereunto it serveth; but Monardus saith of the other, that was sent him out of the Indies, that it is of great estimation there, both with the Spaniards and Indians themselves, in that it provoketh urine, expelleth gravel and the stone in the kidneys and bladder, for which it is most commended; it breaketh the stone in the bladder, if it be not too hard and inveterate, or may by any medecines be dissolved, whereof there were many proofs (as Monardus saith) declared to his great wonderment: for as he saith, he did not think that the stone in the bladder could be dissolved, and expelled by any medicines, and that the cure thereof consisted only, in the cutting of it out by a cunning hand: but it was said of this, that the seed taken in any fit and convenient water, for that purpose, will by little and little dissolve the stone into small gravel, which after it is expelled forth, will again be gathered and grow into a hard stone. CHAP. XI. Capsicum. Ginny Pepper. THe Ginny Pepper in mine opinion is fittest to follow next after the family of the Nightshades, being in outward form likest thereunto, as also being no less dangerous, although in a quite contrary nature. for this is as fare exceeding in heat, as the other in cold: hereof there are found out, or at least brought to knowledge many sorts in these days, which were not known in former times, or neglected and not so heedfully regarded at least, as they have been of later time, especially by Gregorius de Reggio, a Capuchin Friar, who hath observed a dozen several varieties at the least in the fruit or cod, although very little differing in any thing else. All which I think it not amiss to show you in this Chapter, with some others also not observed by him, but by Clusius and others. 1. Capsicum majus vulgatius oblongis filiquis. The most ordinary Ginny Pepper with long husks. I propound this Ginny Pepper as a pattern, by which ye may frame the descriptions of all the rest; the chiefest difference consisting in the form of the fruit whether you will call them husks or cod, as shall be showed every one in their order. The plant itself riseth up with an upright firm round stalk, with a certain pith within them, about two foot high in our Country, and not above three foot in the hotter, spreading into many branches; on all sides, even from the very bottom, which divide themselves again into other smaller branches; at each joint whereof come forth two long leaves upon short footestalkes, somewhat bigger than those of Nightshade, else very like, with divers veins in them, not dented about the edges at all, and of a very sad green colour: the flowers stand severally at the joints with the leaves, very like unto the flowers of Nightshade, consisting of five most usually, yet sometimes of six white small pointed leaves, standing open like a star, with a few yellow threads in the middle; after which come the fruit (either great or small, either long or short, either round or square, as the kind is, either standing upright or hanging down, as their flowers show themselves, either of this or that form, as shall be showed hereafter,) in this somewhat great and long, about three inches in length, thick and round at the stalk, and smaller toward the end, which is not sharp but round pointed, green at the first, but being full ripe, of a very deep, crimson, shining red colour on the outside, which is like a thick skin, and white on the inside, smelling reasonable well, and sweet, having many flat yellowish white seeds therein, cleaving to certain thin skins within it, which are broader at the upper end, and smaller at the lower, leaving the end or point empty within not reaching so fare, the whole husk but especially the seed, being of so hot and fiery a taste, that it inflameth and burneth the mouth and throat, for a long time after it is chewed, almost ready to choke one, that carelessly taketh much at a time thereof: the root is composed of a great tuft, or bush of threads, spreading plentifully in the ground, and perisheth even in the hot Countries, after it hath ripened all his fruit, and with us, upon the first sharp frost it feeleth. 2. Capficum minus Brasilianum. Small round Ginny Pepper. This Ginny Pepper groweth in the same manner that the former doth, not differing therefrom in any thing, but in the leaves, which being of the same form, are not so great and large, and in the fruit which is small and round (standing some forthright, and some upright, but none pendulous or hanging down, each of them upon a long footestalke) about the bigness of a Barbery, but round and nothing so red, but of a dark or blackish yellow colour, inclining to red, and in another sort almost black, having such like seed within them, but somewhat smaller, no less hot and fiery than the former, and abideth the winter colds, no otherwise then the former, and indeed seldom beareth ripe fruit in our Country. Those which we have had from the Berm●da where they are natural, are of a yellowish red. 3. Capsicum rotundum majus surrectum. The greater round upright Ginny Pepper. The chiefest difference in this sort of Ginny Pepper, consisteth most in the form of the fruit, which standeth upright, as the flowers do, being great and round like an apple, even the greatest of all the sorts that bear round fruit, of an excellent red colour when it is ripe, like unto a polished Coral. 4. Capsicum erectum pyramidale majus. The great upright spire fashioned Ginny Pepper. This is much alike or very little differing from the first, the difference of the fruit is that this standeth upright, great below, and smaller, and smaller to the point, which is sharper than in the first, else it might seem the same being inverted, that is, either that turned upward, or this turned downwards, of as brave an orient Coral like colour as the last. Capsicum Longum. 1. Capsicum majus vulgatius oblongis siliquis, & alia 〈◊〉 genera nempe quartum & quintum. The most ordinary Guinea Pepper with great long husks, and the fourth and fifth. 2. Capsicum minus Brasilianum & 7. alia genera. Small round Ginny Pepper, and 7. other sorts. Copsici species quatuor nempe. 15.16.17. & 18. 5. Capsicum erectum pyramidale minus. The lesser upright spyrefashioned Ginny Pepper. As the fruit of this sort is lesser, by the half than the last, and not so sharp or small at the end, but somewhat round, so the green leaves also are smaller and narrower, and the stalk smaller and not growing so high: the flowers of this, as of all the rest, that bear their fruit upright, do stand upright also, which is a certain rule to know what fruit will be pendulous and what will be upright. The figures of both these last sorts are set on the sides of the former table. 6. Capsicum exiguum erectum pyramidale. The least Spyrefashioned Ginny Pepper. The form of this small Spyrefashioned Ginny Pepper, cometh so near unto the second sort, that many may soon be deceived, in thinking them both one, that do not heed them more precisely; for although they both agree in growing upright, and being small, yet those (of the second sort I mean) are short and round like unto a wild Olive, and these are smaller and longer, of an inch long at the least, and of a blackish red before they be through ripe, but then are as red as the rest: this groweth taller, fuller of branches, and more stored both with flowers and fruit, which make the goodlier prospect: the leaves also are no smaller, than in any other sort going before, and of the same dark green colour with the rest. 7. Capsicum Cordatum erectum majus. The greater upright heart fashioned Ginny Pepper. This sort of Ginny Pepper groweth to be but of a mean height, that is, not so high as most of the former, having large leaves, but not so small at the ends: the fruit is not pendulous or hanging downwards, with his foot stalk, but standing upright, being somewhat great flattish, and as it were bunched out at the upper end next unto the stalk, and smaller below, short and round pointed, somewhat resembling the form of a man's heart, as it is entitled. 8. Capsicum Cordatum erectum minus. The lesser upright heart fashioned Ginny Pepper. This differeth not from the last, but in the smallness of the fruit, standing also upright, and being smaller by a third part, or near an half, and shorter also: the figure of this is omitted, because it is the same with the next, but that this is upright and the other pendulous. 9 Capsicum Cordatum propendens. Pendulous heartfashioned Ginny Pepper. The fashion of this sort of Pepper, is somewhat like the greater upright heartfashioned Pepper, being near of the same bigness, but a little more uneven and not so round, but is as red being ripe, Alterum Minus. and is pendulous hanging downwards not standing upright as the other. There is another of this sort of pendulous Peppers differing in nothing from the greater but in being smaller. 10. Capsicum siliqua Olivaria propendens. Pendulous Olivefashioned Ginny Pepper. This Pepper hath small long and round cod, smaller below than above, being very like unto an Olive berry, as red being ripe as any of the rest, and with the stalk hanging downward. 11. Capsicum siliqua Olivaria erecta. Upright Olivefashioned Ginny Pepper. This differeth from the last but in being greater than it, and standing upright and not in any thing else. The figure of this is not set in any of the tables; but this figure with eleven is next under the number twelve. 12. Capsicum siliqua rotunda Cerasorum. Cherry fashioned Ginny Pepper. There are two sorts of this Pepper, one which is fully round, like unto an English or Flanders Cherry, the other that hath a little point at the end thereof, this being a little bigger than the other, and both of them hanging down. 13. Capsicum siliqua lata & rugosa. Broad and Crumpled Ginny Pepper. The cod of this Pepper are somewhat large, greater above and smaller below, somewhat flat also and not round, but crumpled as it were or shrunk half together, and smelleth pretty sweet. 14. Capsicum erectum majus longum. Long and upright Ginny Pepper. This Pepper is long and round, yet not like that, that carrieth the form of an Olive berry, but much longer, and of an equal bigness all the length thereof, and standeth upright. 15. Capsicum oblongum majus recurvis siliquis. The greater crooked or horned Ginny Pepper. The greater horned Ginny Pepper, hath great large cod, about five inches long, sometimes little or nothing crooked at the lower end, which is long and small, sometimes a little crooked or bended upwards, and sometimes very much. 16. Capsicum oblongum minus recurvis siliquis. The lesser horned Ginny Pepper. This differeth from the last, in not being half so thick or long, and keeping his end bowed or crooked constantly, not varying as it doth: both this and the last hang down their cod toward the ground: the whole plant also groweth less than the other. 17. Capsicum bifurcata siliqua. Double pointed Ginny Pepper. This Pepper is very like the long upright Pepper, and much about the same form and bigness, being of an equal size almost, all the length thereof, but differeth from it in this, the lower end is parted as it were, into two short round points, and is also a little smaller there then upwards, neither in colour nor any thing else differing from the rest. 18. Capsicum siliqua flava breviore. The shorter gold yellow Ginny Pepper. It might be thought by divers, that only see the cod of this Pepper, that it differeth from all the rest, in the manner of growing, as well as in the colour of the fruit, but it is not so; for it hath like leaves, stalks and flowers in every part, and only differeth in that it beareth cod, very like unto the first sort here set down, which is the most common, but that they are shorter, and ending in a smaller or sharper point, and of a fair gold yellow colour, not red as all the other before are. 19 Capsicum siliqua flava longiore. The longer gold yellow Ginny Pepper. This gold yellow Pepper differeth in nothing from the last, but in the cod, which are not so thick as they, but a little smaller, from the middle thereof being longer, or lessening very finely unto the pointed end, of as fair a gold yellow colour as the other. 20. Capsicum call piloso. Ginny Pepper with hairy stalks. This Ginny Pepper groweth with round green stalks; set full of white hairs thereon, contrary to all the former sorts: at the joints with the branches come forth two such leaves, as the first sort here set forth hath, but larger than they; the flowers are white, consisting of five leaves like the rest, but larger also than any of them; after which come the cod, green at the first, as all the other are, but as red as the rest, when they are ripe, which are somewhat great and long, ending in a very long point, in the rest, as in the seed and roots, not differing from the former sorts. The Place. All these sorts of Pepper, came first from the West Indies, called America, and the several parts thereof, Brassile being reckoned as a parcel thereof, and our Summer Lands also, although we in English from others false relation, give it the name of Ginny Pepper, as though it originally came from thence: they are nursed open in gardens, in all the Provinces of Europe, and groweth in many places of Italy, Spain, etc. Set in pots about the windows of their houses, either for the pleasure of the beautiful green leaves and fruit or cod, when they are ripe, or for the use it serveth, or both. Clusius saith it is not only planted in Spain, and Portugal in divers places, but in Moravia also as he saith, for the profits sake they make of the fruit, which serveth them in those parts, in the stead of the East-Indian Pepper. The Time. They use not to sow them until the end of March, or beginning of April, no not in the warm Countries: they flower usually not before the beginning of August, at the soon; and their brave red cod ripen not thoroughly, until the beginning of Winter, and so will abide both with flowers and fruit, most of the Winter with them; but if they take any frosts with us, they presently perish, and therefore must be housed if any will preserve them. The Names. It is generally held to be Siliquastrum of Pliny, a siliquis quas producit, and Piperitis of him also, quia fructu● Piperis sapore & acrimonia sit, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mordeo, Capsicum of Actuarius, Pena thinketh it to be Zingiher Caninum of Avicen: it is in these days diversely called, for some call it Piper Indicum, Piper Americanum, Piper Brasilicum, or Brasilianum, some Calecuthium, some Hispanicum, and some Piper de Guinea. Fragosus saith that the Indians call it Axi, and besides the sorts here mentioned, he speaketh of one in the last Chapter of Spices, of a blackish blue colour, familiar in Spain. Of the Italians Peep Cornuto, and Peep d'India. Of the Spaniards Peep Indiano. Of the French Poiure d'Inde, and Poiure d'Espagne. Of the Germans Pfeffer Indianisch, and so likewise of the Dutchmen, we in English generally call it Ginny Pepper, and some Indian Pepper. The first as being best known, and first obtained in these Christian parts of the world, is mentioned by most of the later writers: Fuschius calleth the first two, Capsicum rubrum & nigrum, and Siliquastrum majus & minus, Matthiolus calleth them Piper Indicum, and mentioneth three sorts, this first kind, the sixth sort, and the seventh, which the figure in Bauhinus, his addition unto him doth demonstrate. Lugdunensis calleth them, Capsicum majus & minus, Caesalpinus took it to be Circaea of Dioscorides. Lobel calleth them Capsicum, vel Piper Indicum longioribus siliquis: the thirteenth is likewise remembered by Fuschius, by the name of Capsicum latum, and Siliquastrum quatum, and so doth Dodonaeus also, and Lugdunensis from him, call it Capsicum latum, some also do call that sort Capsicum Cordatum: the last is mentioned by Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus, by the name of Piper Indicum piloso call: the most of the rest are remembered by the foresaid Gregorio de Reggio, and some by Bauhinus. The Virtues. The Ginny Pepper of all sorts (for herein they are all like) are hot and dry in the fourth degree, and beyond it if there be any beyond it, and are so fiery hot and sharp biting in taste, that they burn and inflame the mouth and throat so extremely that it is hardly to be endured; for if any shall eat thereof unadvisedly, it will be almost sufficient to choke them, and if it be outwardly applied to the skin in any place of the body, it will exulcerate it, and raise blisters in the same manner, as if they had been burnt with fire or scalding water: yea the fierce vapours that arise from the husks or cod, while one doth but open them, to take out the seed, to use or sow, (especially if they do mince or beat them into powder) will so pierce the senses by flying up into the head by the nostrils, that it will procure abundance of sneezings, and draw down such abundance of thin rheum, that it is to be admired, forcing tears very plentifully: and passing likewise into the throat, it will provoke a sharp coughing, and even cause a vomiting in that vehemency, that all the bowels as well as the stomach, will be much perplexed therewith, and if any shall with their hands touch their face or eyes, it will raise so great an inflammation, both in the face and eyes, that they will think themselves utterly spoilt, which will not be remedied in a long time, by all the bathing of them with wine or cold water that may be used, but yet will pass away without further harm: if some hereof be cast into the fire, it raiseth grievous strong and noisome vapours, procuring sneezings very fiercely and coughing, and even vomiting or casting very strongly, to all that be in the room any thing near thereunto: yet mark and observe the goodness of our good God, that hath notwithstanding all these evil and noisome qualities, given unto man the knowledge how to tame and master them, and cause them to be serviceable and profitable for their health: for whereas if it should be taken simply of itself, either in powder or decoction, it were scarce to be endured, although in a small quantity, and by often taking would prove very dangerous to life, the way here set down is found to be the safest, both to be taken familiarly and often without offence in meat as well as medicine, as also to work those good effects in Physic whereunto it is conducible: It is Gregorio de Reggio his receipt, for take saith he, of the ripe cod of any sort of Ginny Pepper (for as I said before, they are all in property alike) and dry them well, first of themselves, and then in an oven, after the bread is taken out, put into a pot or pipkin, with some flower that they may be thoroghly dried, cleanse them from the flower, and their stalks if they have any, cut them or clip them very small, both husks and seeds within them, and to every ounce of them, put a pound of fine wheat flower (the same ye dried them withal in the oven, may be p●rt if ye will) make them up together into cakes or small loaves with so much leaven, as ye think may be convenient for the quantity you make; bake these as you do bread of that size, and being baked cut it again into smaller parts, and bake it again, that it may be as dry and hard as biscuit, which beaten into fine powder and sifted, may be kept for any the uses hereafter specified, or may serve in stead of ordinary Pepper, to season meat or broth, or for sauce, or any other purpose the East Indian Pepper doth serve: for it not only giveth as good, but rather a better taste or relish to the meat or sauce (yea and your wine and other drink) but it is found to be singular good, to break and discuss the wind, both in the stomach and the colic in the body: it is singular good to be used with such meats as are flatulent or windy, and such as breed much moisture and crudities (whereof fish is reckoned one special:) one scruple of the said powder, taken in a little broth of Veal, or of a Chicken, doth wonderfully comfort a cold stomach, causing phlegm, and such gross or viscous humours as lie low in the bottom thereof to be avoided, helpeth digestion, for it provoketh an appetite to meat, provoketh urine, and taken with Saxifrage water expelleth the stone in the kidneys, and the phlegm that breedeth them, and taketh away the dimness or mistiness of the sight used in meats; taken with Pillule Aelephanginae doth help the dropsy: the powder taken for three days together in the decoction of Pennyroyal, expelleth the dead birth, but if a piece of the cod or husk, either green or dry be put into the mother after delivery, it will make them barren for ever after: but the powder taken for four or five days fasting, with as much Fennel seed, will ease all pains of the mother: the same also made up with a little powder of Gentian, and oil of bays into a pessary, with some cotton wool, doth bring down their courses if they have been stayed the same mixed with a Lohoc or Electuary for the cough, helpeth an old inveterate cough; being mixed with honey and applied to the throat, troubled with the squinsy, helpeth it in a short space, and made up with a little pitch or Turpentine, and laid upon any hard knots or kernels in any part of the body, it will resolve them, and not suffer any more to grow there: mixed with some niter and used, it taketh away the morphew and all other freckles, spots or marks, and discoulouring of the skin; applied with Hen's grease dissolveth all cold impostumes and carbuncles, and mixed with sharp Vinegar, dissolveth the hardness of the spleen: if some thereof be mixed with unguentum de alablastro, and the reins of the bacl anointed therewith, it will take away the shaking fits of Agues: a plaster made thereof, and the leaves of Tobacco, will heal the sting or biting of any venomous beast: the decoction of the husks themselves made with water, and the mouth gargled therewith easeth the toothache, and preserveth them from rottenness: the ashes of them being rubbed on the teeth, will cleanse them and make them grow white that were black: the decoction of them with wine helpeth the Rupture that cometh of water, if it be applied warm morning and evening if they ●ut it to steep for three days together in aqua vitae, and the place affected with the palsy bathed therewith, will give a great deal of ease; and steeped for a day in wine, and two spoonful thereof drunk every day fasting, will help a stinking breath, although it hath continued long; and snuffed up into the nostrils, will correct and help the stinch of them, which is procured of phlegm corrupted therein. CHAP. XII. Dorycnium. The supposed venomous plant Dorycnium. I Here are divers plants set forth for the true Dorycnium of Dioscorides by divers Writers, not any one whereof agreeth with all the notes that he giveth of it; so that yet to this day, the true Dorycnium, is not known to any that we can hear of: I will therefore here set forth unto you some of those plants, that the most judicious modern Writers, do suppose may be referred thereunto, as agreeing therewith in many things, and show whereunto else they may most properly be referred. 1. Dorycnium supposititium Monspeliense & Hispanicum. The white shrub Trefoil of Mompelier and Spain. The shrub Trefoil, which Rondeletius and other the learned of Mompelier, (as Pena saith) called Dorycnium, shooteth forth many woody branches, brown at the bottom, and whiter towards the tops, somewhat flexible, to the height of three or four foot (as I have observed in mine own Garden) whereon at several distances, come forth divers small whitish leaves, three or five or more together at a joint, round about the stalk: at the tops of the branches stand many small whitish flowers in tufts, like unto the flowers of other Trefoils but smaller, which turn into small long cod with small round blackish grey seeds within them: the root is great, woody, very long, and branched into many parts under ground, of a pale radish or flesh colour on the inside, covered with a dark brownish bark: which abideth divers years, although the branches die down to the ground, if there be care taken to defend it from the extremities of the frosts in Winter, for want whereof mine perished: it hath little or no taste at all. 2. Dorycnio congener Clusij. Another Trefoil like unto the former. This other as Clusius faith is very like the former, but more white or hoary, having shorter and broader leaves set in the same manner, three or five together, upon the small bending branches, which are whiter and slenderer than they: the flowers are greenish and larger than the former, standing many together on a slender bare twig; Anguilara and Camerarius say the flowers are purple, or of a whitish purple colour, this hath a saltish taste with some acrimony in it also. 3. Dorycnium Dioscoridis fortè Ponae. Pona his supposed true Dorycnium of Dioscorides. This strange plant saith Pona, that was increased from the seed sent out of Candy, to Signior Contarino, and grew in his garden, risen to the height of a foot and a half, spreading forth into many branches, whereon did grow many small long and narrow rugged leaves full of veins, lesser than the leaves of the Olive tree, set without order upon them: the flowers were fashioned like unto the blossoms of Pulse or Pease sometimes of a white colour, and sometimes of a more yellowish colour: the 1. 2. Dorycnium supposititium Monspeliense & Hispanicum. The white shrub trefoil of Mompelier and Spain. Et Dorycnio congener Clusij. Another like it. seed he saith he did not see, (but surely it must give seed in cod or husks: for there are very few plants that bear pease or pulse like flowers, but they bear their seed in cod or the like) the roots are many small strings and fibres shooting from a head, which whether it die every year or abide, we have not yet learned: but Dioscorides saith that his Dorycnium hath a root of the length of a cubit and of the thickness of a finger when it is grown old, which this as you hear hath not, and therefore if for nothing else, it agreeth not with the right Dorycnium of Dioscorides, and yet Pona saith, he hath not seen any plant that doth so nearly resemble the true Dorycnium as this doth. 4. Dorycnium Creticum Alpini. The supposed true Dorycnium of Candy. This plant doth so differ from others, that every one is ready to apply it to a several plant, as his judgement and affection to some particular part thereof doth draw him, because it doth partake with divers plants, as you shall hear: it riseth with divers strait upright woody stalks, yet very flexible, divided into many branches from the bottom, all white or hoary; whereon grow many long thick, and somewhat narrow white silver like leaves, set without order, at the tops of the stalks and branches, come forth many flowers together in a tuft or umbell, with some small leaves with them, every one whereof is broad, open at the brims, and round, consisting of one whole leaf, like unto a Bell-flower, or bindweed, which open by degrees, one after another, and not all together, whereby it doth continue the longer in flowering: after the flowers are fallen, come small rough husks, wherein is contained black seed, like unto those of the Bindweedes, somewhat thick and great: the root is somewhat great and thick not growing down deep into the ground, with many fibres thereat, which abideth many years in the warm countries, yet the branches lose their 3. Dorycnium Dioscoridis forte Pona. Pona his supposed true Dorycnium of Dioscorides. 4. Dorycnium Creticum Alpini. The supposed true Dorycnium of Candy by Alpinus. leaves in winter, themselves yielding new, and budding fresh in the spring but hardly endureth a winter with us, unless especial care be had to preserve it, by keeping it in a large pot or, such like, and housing it until the spring. The Place. The two first grow in divers provinces of Spain, as Clusius setteth it down, and the foremost about Mompelier also. The third and the last growboth in rocky or stony places near the Sea, in Candy, from whence the seed or plants were first brought into Italy, and from thence to several friends elsewhere. The Time. They do all flower very late in these parts, whereby their seed seldom cometh to perfection, and in their natural not until the Autumn. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dorycnium, and of Cratevas as Dioscorides saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Halicacabus, and Calea, some writ it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dorycnium quasi toxicum, quo spicula cuspidatave tela infici solita fuerunt, ut celeriorem molirentur perniciem saith Pena, but we cannot hear, that any of these plants, have any soporiferous, much less venomous or mortal quality in them, as Dioscorides attributeth to his, and therefore the more suspicious that none of them are the right, although in the outward face, they may all of them, in some things resemble it. There are other plants also referred thereunto, as the Phyllirea, which Gesner in hortis Germaniae, taketh to be a shrub like unto the Vitis Idaea, as also Pisum cordatum, or Vesicaria nigra, sive peregrinna cordis affigie, by Cordus upon Dirscorides. The first is called Dorycnium verum, by the learned of Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel say, and Anguillara, and Clusius say the same also, yet Clusius calleth it Dorycnicum Hispanicum, which was also sent him as he saith, by Ulysses Aldroandus, by the name of Trifolium album, but by Cordus in the place before recited, it is accounted false. Bauhinus in his Pinax reckoneth it among the spiked Trefoils, calling it Trifolium album angustifolium floribus, velut in capitulum congestis. Clusius saith that the Spaniards about Salamanca, where he found it, call it Mijediega. Gerard calleth it venomous Trefoil of Mompelier, and of Spain, making them to be two several plants, expressed by two figures, and Mr johnson his corrector letteth them so pass likewise, but I had rather give it the denomination of Dorycnium, from the Latin, as most other nations do, and call it Dorycnium supposititium, supposed Dorycnium, because it is but supposed to be right, or else from the form, and call it shrub Trefoil only, because it is not dangerous. The second is so called by Clusius, as it is in the title, but Bauhinus calleth it Lotos pentaphyllos incanus. The third is called by Pona in his Italian book, Dorycnium Dioscoridis fort, but by Bauhinus in his Pinax, jaceae olaae folio affinis, and saith he had the seed from Honorius belus, out of Candy, by the name of Lago Chymica, which grew with him, but if the flowers be leguminous, as Pona describeth them to be it cannot possibly come ne'er to any jacaea, and yet again in his Pinax, fol. 465. he maketh it also to be Cneoro albo affinis, which how likely it is, let others judge. The last Clusius setteth forth in the Appendix, to his History of Plants, by the name of Dorycnium Plateau, because jacobus Plateau. had it growing with him, from the seed received from Candy, and sent both the figure and description thereof unto Clusius, Imperatus also it is likely had it from thence, by the same name of Dorycnium, for so Bauhinus saith, he called it, and Alpinus in his book de plantis exoticis, saith that they of Candy do call it Dorycnium. Yet Pona doth not account it to be the right, but rather thinketh it to be a Convolvus, and calleth it Convolvulus rect● Creticus. Lugdunensis calleth it Cneorum album Dalechampij, and Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it, Cneorum ●bum folio oleae argenteo molli. The Virtues. There hath not been any experience made of any of these plants, so fare as I can understand, that they be effectual to any Physical use, and therefore I can say no more of them; for seeing none of them are soperiferous, as Dioscorides his Dorycnium, or venomous, and was accounted as strong a Toxicum, to dip their arrows heads in, to kill wild beasts, as any other; I cannot appropriate the virtues of Dorychinum, to any of these plants. Yet Galen accounted it only like unto Mandrake and Poppy, for the cooling property, and only dangerous if too much were taken thereof, in provoking too much sleep. CHAP. XIII. Hyoscyamus. Henbane. THe ancient writers hath made mention, but of three kinds of Henbane, the one black, the other white, and the third yellow; which denominations are not taken from the colour of the herb or flower, but of the seed: but there hath been some other sorts found out of later times; all which I think meet to set down in this Chapter together. 1. Hyoscyamus vulgaris. Common Henbane. Our common Henbane, hath very large, thick, soft, woolly leaves, lying upon the ground, much cut in or torn on the edges, of a dark or evil grayish green colour, among which rise up divers thick and soft stalks, two or three foot high, spread into divers smaller branches, with some lesser leaves on them, and many hollow flowers, scarce appearing above the husks, and usually torn on the one side, ending in five round points, growing one above another, of a deadish yellow colour, somewhat paler towards the edges, with many purplish veins therein, and of a dark yellowish purple in the bottom of the flower, with a small pointell of the same colour in the middle, each of them standing in a hard close husk, which after the flower is past, groweth very like (the husk of the Pomegranate flower, but that is not so well known unto us) the flower or husk of As●a bacca, and somewhat sharp at the top points, wherein is contained much small seed, very like unto Poppy seed, but of a dusky grayish colour, the root is great white, and thick, branching forth divers ways under ground, so like unto a Parsnep root, but that it is not so white, that it hath deceived divers, as you shall hear by and by; the whole plant more than the root, hath an heavy evil soporiferous smell somewhat offensive. 1. Hyoscyamus nige● vel vulgaris. Common or white Henbane. 3. Hyoscyamus Creticus. Henbane of Candye. 2. Hyoscyamus albus. White Henbane. The white Henbane hath divers large leaves, but not so great as the former, yet more soft and woolly and not so much jagged or torn on the edges, rounder also, and of a paler green colour; the stalks grow higher, and with fewer branches on them, the flowers are in form like the other, but smaller and of a pale colour, inclining to a whitish yellow: the seed likewise groweth in such like hard husks, but less prickely, and is whiter: the root also is not much unlike, but lesser and perisheth every year that it giveth seed, the smell of this is nothing so heady and offensive as the other. 3. Hyoscyamus Creticus. Henbane of Candy. This Henbane of Candy, hath lesser and thinner leaves than the last, more white and woolly, and more cut in on the edges, dented also, and standing upon longer 4 Hyoscianus Aegyptius. Henbane of Egypt. footestalkes, the stalks are more slender and short, having such like flowers, ending in full round leaves, standing higher above the husks, of a fair yellow and sometime of a pale yellow colour, and purple at the bottom: after which come seed like the common kind, but somewhat yellower in rounder heads or husks: the root is somewhat thick and short, like a Navew root, dying every year with us. 4. Hyoscyamus Aegyptius. Henbane of Egypt. The Egyptian Henbane riseth up with a strong woolly stalk, about two foot high, whereon are set lesser leaves, than those of the common kind, and almost as much torn on the edges, especially those towards the bottom, but those that grow up higher toward the top, are little or nothing cut on the edges at all, all of them being very white and hoary: the flowers stand every one of them at the joints with the leaves, and at the tops likewise, in such like husks as the common doth, and of the same pale yellow colour, with purple veins therein, at the first blowing of them, but afterwards as they grow larger, so the colour changeth to be of a dark reddish colour, with veins of a deeper colour, and a whitish bottom, with a purple pointell, encompassed with yellowish threads in the middle, after which cometh such like prickely heads, as the common kind hath, and such like seed also: the root is small and perisheth every year. The Place. The first is commonly growing by the way sides, and under hedge sides, and walls: the second groweth by the Sea sides, in Narbone in France, near where the River Rh●da●us runneth into the Sea. The third groweth in Candye, and in Spain also, from whence the seed being sent, hath grown with me and divers others also. The last is natural both in Egypt and Syria, and in our Gardens. The Time. They do all flower in july, yet the strange kinds somewhat later, and from their seed growing ripe, and suffered to shed, it springeth up again every year, but the two last do scarce perfect their seed with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi faba porcina, quod Aeliano authore, pastu hujus herbae convellantur sues aprive, presenti mortis periculo, nisi copia aquae statim se foris & intus proluerint: adeuntes aquas, non ut proluant se tantum, verum etiam ut cancros venentur, eos enim nacti protinus sanitati restituuntur; in Latin also Hyoscyamus, and corruptly jusquiamus, and Apollinaris, ab Apolline medecinae inventore, vel quia opplet cerebrum vitioso & faetido halitu, coque montem percellit, quasi Apollinis oestro. Pliny saith that the Arabians call it Altercum, or Altercangenum, but Scribonius saith the Latins call it Altercum, ab altercando, quia cum verborum altercatione rixaque se torquent Hyosciamo dementati; Camerarius saith, it is also called Priapcia, quia Itali semine utuntur ad priapismum sedandum. It is called by the Arabian Physicians Bengi (which name differeth but little from Bangue of Garcias ab Orta, and Christophorus Acosta, so called of the Persians and Indians also of divers places, and peradventure may be the same, for they say the plant is insipid, or without taste, and the seed both smaller than Hemp whereunto it is compared, and not so white: (and which hath a great affinity as Clusius saith, with the Maslac of the Turks: yet Bauhinus saith, that their Maslac, is made of the great Stramonium or Pomum spinosum) which procureth a kind of sleepy drunkenness, or alienation of the mind, as this doth, with some other effects tending to venery, as may be seen in their works, whereunto I refer those that would be further informed:) of the Italians jusquiamo, of the Spaniards Velenho, of the French jusquiame, and Hanne banc, of the Germanos Biilsenkraut, of the Dutchmen Bilsen cruide. The first is called by all authors Hyoscyamus vulgaris, or niger, only Fuschius calleth it flavus. The second is likewise called Hyoscyamus albus of all, and is but of one kind, although Bauhinus seemeth to make two. The third is called by Clusius, Hyoscyamus Creticus, and although he make two sorts as Bauhinus doth, that followeth him, yet assuredly I think that they are both but one plant, as the descriptions do declare. The last likewise is by Bauhinus divided into two or three sorts, because Camerarius in horto, setteth forth two figures, the one he nameth Syriacus, the other peculiaris; when in his descriptions he saith they differ only in the broadness of the leaves, the one from the other, which may happen rather by the fertility of the soil, wherein they grow, then of any other specifical difference. Bauhinus nameth it rubello flore, and maketh it to be another sort from the Egyptiacus of Clusius, when as both Clusius and Camerarius agree in this, that Paludanus brought the seed from Egypt, and Rauwolfinus saith he found it growing about Aleppo: so that the seven sorts of Hyoscyamus set forth by Bauhinus, are but these four here recited, for his th● sorts of white, are but one, his two sorts of Candy are but one; and his two sorts, the one rubello flore, and the other spinosi ssimis Aecauliculis giptiacus are but one, even that which Camerarius calleth Syriacus, and peculi● and Clusius Aegyptiacus rubello flore: but Dioscorides his third sort, which is the yellow, is not declared, which if these it should be, the first being called niger, black, and the second white, are peculiarly set down, and agreed upon by all, but the yellow, as I said is not so plainly determined, some taking the English Tobacco to be it or the Indian kind, being quite differing in effect, this being hot and stupefactive, the other cold and soperiferous: but if I might be allowed my verdict, I should say that the Candy Henbane is most probable to be the yellow, and the Egyptian kind the black, or a species thereof differing only by the climate. The Virtues. The black or common Henbane, and the yellow, are both accounted to be more dangerous than the white, and therefore to be as much avoided in inward medicines as may be, and that but in case of necessity, when the white cannot be had, for the white is cold in the third degree, and the other in the fourth, procuring drowsiness and a senslessnesse of the spirits, stupefied by the benumbing quality; the white is fit only to be used in inward Physic, which is most available to many good purposes, if it be wisely and conveniently applied; but the leaves of them all do cool all hot inflammations, either in the eyes or any other part of the body; and are good to assuage all manner of swell, whether of the cod, or women's breasts, or else where, if they be boiled in wine, and either applied themselves or the fomentation warm: the same also applied to the gout, assuageth the pains thereof, and of the Sciatica, and all other pains in the joints, and other parts, which rise from an hot cause; it helpeth likewise the headache, and want of sleep in hot fevers, applying it with vinegar to the forehead and temples: the juice of the herb or seed, or the oil drawn from the seed doth the like, and so doth the decoction of the husks, to wash the feet or the head, but see that you do not use it too often for fear of danger: Dioscorides saith that the seed is profitable against the defluxions, of hot and sharp salt rheums upon the lungs causing a cough, as also against the strangling and other pains of the mother, and to stay the overgreat fluxes of their courses, and all other fluxes of blood: the oil of the seed is helpful for the deafness and noise and worms in the ears, being dropped therein: the juice of the herb or root doth also the same: it helpeth the toothache, if the root be boiled in vinegar, and a little of the decoction be held on that side the pain is: some have also affirmed, that the fume of the seed being burned, taken into the mouth, will not only ease the pains, but cause the worms to fall out from the teeth, but divers cunning knaves to deceive those they would get money from, having caused such to hold their mouths over warm water, have cunningly conveyed small pieces of Lute strings into the water, to cause them to believe they voided so many live worms, as there are pieces in the water: for the property of those Lute strings is, that feeling the heat of the water, they will seem to stir, and move as though they were alive: but Pena showeth that he knew a young woman that used the foresaid fomentation for her teeth, that after she had ease of them, was for three days so troubled in her senses, that she seemed as if she had been drunk, being very merry and pleasant all that time, which passed away without further danger: but I know a friend of mine, that having digged up some Parsneppe roots that grew in his Garden, by chance some roots of Henbane which grew among them (which a I had before is somewhat like thereunto) were boiled with them, and he eating thereof at supper, was very shortly after first troubled with a drought, that nothing that he could take would quench it, than his taste, or relish of any thing was taken away, suddenly also his sight was troubled that he could not discern things as they were, but as if they were 3. or 4. fold, his urine also was quite stopped, so that notwithstanding he had great desire to make water, yet he could not possibly: in this perplexity he continued most of the night, neither could he rest, or sleep being in bed, but his urine by the stopping thereof grew so hot within him, and not able to pass it from him, caused him to bethink himself of a powder, himself had caused to be made, available against the stone, which he caused to be given him, which suddenly caused him to make water and thereby he presently felt incredible ease in his whole body, for all the things that he had taken before did do him no good, but by this means he quickly recovered his sight, and the other symptoms vanished, and before morning, he was as well as before the taking of that root: the servants also that did eat of the good Parsneps that were boiled with these malignant roots were somewhat distempered, some more some less, each somewhat, according to their feeding, and their own dispositions working together: this I have related that you may know also the danger of this herb, and of every part thereof; the seed is usually mixed with Cocu● Indus to take fish, causing them that take it to turn up their bellies, and lie above the water as if they were dead for a while; but they do not long abide in this manner, but return to their senses again and swim away: Hens also or other birds, that take of this seed will die, and the fume of the herb being burned, and brought into their rousting place, will cause them to fall down as if they were dead: the decoction also of the herb or seed or both, will kill louse and vermin whether in man or beast, which you shall plainly perceive in a dog troubled with louse, being washed therewith, the louse will be soon found dead upon him, and some fall from him: the fume of the dried herb, stalks, and seed burned, and the hands held over the fume thereof, that are troubled with swell and chilblains in the Winter, or their heels that have kibes, will quickly heal them. The distilled water of the herb is effectual for all the purposes aforesaid. The remedy to help those that have taken Henbane, is to drink Goat's milk, much meed or honeyed water, Pine kernels with sweet wine; or if these be not at hand or will do no good. Fennell seed, Nettle seed, the seed of Cressies', Mustard or Radish, as also Onions or Garlic taken in wine, do all help to free them from danger, and restore them to their due temper again. The white Henbane is as I said, the fittest and most effectual in all inward medicines for the griefs afore specified: the other sorts are of the quality of the ordinary, that is, more dangerous than the white. CHAP. XIV. Papaver. Poppy. THere are divers sorts of Poppies, some tame and of the garden, others wild and of the fields; of the Garden kind some have single and some have double flowers: of the wild there are divers kinds, some of the corn fields most properly and plentifully, and therefore called Corn Rose, or Corn Poppy, others whose heads of seed are small & long, bending or bowing like an horn, and therefore called Horned Poppy, of which kind one sort groweth most usually by the sea side: others by the paths, hedges and banks in fields: then that kind called Spatling Poppy, differing from them all, as Papaver Heracleum doth, although called Poppy: and lastly, there is a bastard kind of wild Poppy, called in Latin Argemone, which although Dioscorides reckoneth it not among the Poppies, yet he maketh it like unto the wild corn Poppy, both in heads and flowers, and like the Anemones in leaves, and as he saith with a round root, wherein it differeth from ours. Of some of these kinds I have already spoken, and therefore need not to describe them again: the Garden kinds, with double flowers I have set forth in my former Book of the Garden of flowers, as also a kind of that wild Corn Poppy, that beareth double flowers: and in the Classis of purging plants, here before in this Book, I have set down all the sorts of Horned Poppy; as also that kind of Spatling Poppy, that is so accounted with us: the rest of the sorts and kinds not set forth, are now to be entreated off: but I think it most fit to give you some of the figures before expressed, and to speak of the sorts of Argemone, in the next Chapter, and not in this. 1. Papaver simplex sativum album. Single Garden white Poppy. The Garden Poppy hath at the first, four or five whitish green leaves, lying upon the ground, which rise with the stalk, compassing it at the bottom of them and are very large both broad and long, much rent or torn in on the edges, and dented also besides: the stalk (for every root for the most part hath but one, of the height of four or five foot (hath sometimes no branches at the top, and usually but two or three at the most, bearing every one but one head, wrapped or folded in a thin film or skin, which boweth down, before it be ready to blow, and then rising and being broken, the flower which was folded within it, spreadeth itself open, and consisteth of four very large white round leaves, with many whitish round threads in the middle, set about a small round green head, having a crown or starlike cover at the head thereof, which growing ripe becometh to be as large as the greatest apple; (Bellonius saith the heads are in Anatolia (where they make Opium) so great, that they will contain half a pint) wherein are contained a great number of white small round seed, in several partitions or divisions, next unto the shell the middle thereof remaining hollow 1. Papave simplex album sativum. Garden white Poppy Papaver multiplici flore. Double Garden Poppies. and empty: this head abideth close, and openeth not at the top under 2. Papaver sativum simplex nigrum. Single garden black Poppy. 4. Papaver Rhaeas. Wild Poppy or corn Rose. 5. Papaver spinosum Americanum. Thorny Poppy of America. the crown, as all the black kinds for the most part do: all the whole plant, both leaves stalks and heads, while they are fresh, young and green, yield a milk when they are broken, of an unpleasant bitter taste, almost ready to provoke casting, and of a strong heady smell, which being condensate, is called either Opium or Meconium, as you shall hear by and by: the root is white and woody, perishing as soon as it hath given ripe seed: Of this white kind, there is another in all things like unto it, but that the flowers, but especially the head of seed is not so great by the half, and for the most part hath more branches upon the stalks; Alter. the seed is as white as the other, and as large or great. Papaver sativum multoplici flore. The varieties of the double garden Poppies are set forth in my former Book. 2. Papaver sativum simplex nigrum. Single garden black Poppy. There is little difference to be discerned between this and the last mentioned, until it beareth his flower, which in this is somewhat less, and of a black purplish colour, without any purple spots in the bottom of the leaf as in the next; the head of seed is usially not so big as the second sort of white ones, and openeth itself a little round about the top under the crown, so that the seed which is very black, will fall out if one turn the head thereof downwards. 3. Papaver sativum simplex flore rubro rubente, etc. Single garden red Poppy of divers colours. There be some other sorts of this garden Poppy, which differ not only somewhat in the leaves from the former, being lesser, and in some crumpled and cut in on the edges, but in the jagged edges also of some of the flowers, and specially in the colour of the flower and seed, for the flower of some will be very red, of others paler, some of a Rose colour, others of a murry colour, either deeper or paler, yet all of them have a deeper spot somewhat large in the bottom of every leaf: and as the flower varieth so doth the seed also, for the Rose and pale coloured flower bringeth grey or ashcoloured seed, the Reddish and deepemurrey, not so pale seed, but more inclining to the black: the seeds of all these kinds, the white as well as the black or grey, if they be suffered to shed will spring up again the next year, and bear every kind his own colour of flower and seed, and do not degenerate or vary, for aught that ever I could observe. 4. Papaver erraticum, Rhaeas sive silvestre. Wild red Poppy or Corn Rose. The leaves of the wild Poppy, are long and narrow, very much cut in on the edges into many divisions, of a light green colour, but not whitish, and sometimes hairy withal: the stalk is blackish and hairy also, but riseth not up so high as the Garden kinds, having some such like leaves thereon as grow below, parted into three or four branches sometimes, whereon grow small hairy heads bowing down, before the skin break, wherein the flower is enclosed, which when it is full blown open, is of a fair yellowish red or crimson colour, and in some much paler, without any spot in the bottom of the leaves, having many black soft threads in the middle, compassing a small green head, which when it is ripe, is not bigger than one's little finger's end, wherein is contained much black seed, smaller by half then that of the Garden: the root perisheth every year, and the seed springeth every year of its own sowing. Of this kind there is one that is lesser in all the parts thereof, and differeth in nothing else. Bauhinus maketh mention of one of this kind, that bore a great yellow flower, Minu● Flore pleno. and peradventure might be the Argemone floor luteo in the next Chapter, but the plant was only brought dry unto him, gathered as he saith in divers wet places, on the Pyrenean hills. The double wild Poppy is described also in my former Book. 5. Papaver spinosum. Thorny Poppy. Unto the sorts of poppy I think meet to adjoin this Thornye Poppy, not finding a fit place; which hath at the first, three or more whitish green leaves lying upon the ground, streaked with white veins, which growing greater, are long, smooth, and not hairy, somewhat long and broad, rend or torn diversely on the edges, but not to the middle rib, having many corners or dentes as it were about them, whereat stand many small sharp pricks or thorns, not having any white strikes or veineson the underside, but in the white milkye veins are like to that wild Carduus or Thistle, called our Lady's Thistle, and on the underside are more whitish, with some small pricks, along the middle rib and veins, compassing the stalk at the bottom of them, which riseth to be two or three foot high, spreading forth into divers branches, with the like, but lesser leaves on them, and bearing at every of the tops, one small head, enclosed in a rough skin or film, like as the Poppies have, from whence I think risen the name of a Poppy, given unto it, which being open showeth forth a small yellow flower, consisting of five leaves usually, yet sometimes it will have but four, and sometimes six, with a small long green prickely head in the middle, tipped at the top with a red spot, which quickly weareth away, and with many yellow threads standing about it; after the flower is past, for it continueth but a while, the head groweth ripe, having five or six ribs from the top to the bottom, and so likewise between the ribs, armed with very small, but cruel sharp and short pricks, or thorns, wherein is enclosed round rough black seed, twice as big as any poppy seed: the root is small and spreading, dying every year; every part of the plant yields a yellow juice. The Place. The Garden kinds do not naturally grow wild in any place, I think, although Dioscorides, Galen, and others say, that the black kind that sheddeth his seed, groweth wild, for I rather suppose that some seed happening there by chance, shed itself, and so was thought to grow naturally wild, and being suffered to shed, will grow plentifully, though smaller, but in all Countries, at the least in all Christian Countries, they are all sown, and not found wild, so fare as I can learn, only the first wild kind is plentiful enough, and many times too much, in the corn fields of all Countries, and also upon ditch banks, and hedge sides: the lesser also is found in corn fields, but more rarely, as also in some other places. The thornye Poppy groweth in the West-Indies, from whence the seed was first brought to us. The Time. The Garden kinds are usually sown in the spring, which then flower about the end of May, and somewhat earlier, if they spring of their own sowing: the wild kind's flower usual from May until july, and the seed of them all is soon ripe after the flowering. The Thorny kind flowreth seldom before Midsummer, and the seed is ripe in August, but is to be sown in Autumn, or else it hardly springeth. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non ministrando, quod vescentes suis muniis fungi non possunt; or as some think a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod ejus usus nimium infrigidet, & hominibus tandem motum auferat, the Garden white kind is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (and of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy lacitis and the black seed is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pithitis) hortense or sativum: the wild kind is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rhaeas, that is fluidum, quia flores protinus decidunt; in Latin Papaver Rhaeas, erraticum, rubrum, or silvestre; Dioscorides Galen, and others, make only the first great white kind, to be the Garden kind, and the black to be the wild sort, the Garden kind is called by the Arabians Caxcax, by the Italians Papavero domestico, by the Spaniards Dormideras and Cascall, by the French Pavot, by the Germans Magsamen and Olsamen, of the Dutchmen Huell and Mancup; of us in English Poppy, or Garden poppy for the most part, yet in some Countries with us, jone silver pin, subauditur fair without and foul within, and in many other places Cheeseboules: the wild Poppy is called in Italian, Papavero silvatico, in Spanish Amapolas rosella, and Papoulas; in French Coquelicoc, Pavot sauvage and Confanons, in the high Dutch tongue Clapper rosin, and korn rosin, in the low Dutch tongue Rooden huel, wilden huel, and Colbloemen, in English, Wild Poppy, Corn Rose, redweede, and Cankers, Tragus calleth it Argemone. The Thorny Poppy is called generally by all now adays, Papaver spinosum, but of Gerard Carduus Cerysanthemus Peruanus; by the Spaniards in the Indies, from whom the Italians had it Figo del Jnferno, that is Ficus Infernalis, the Fig of hell, because the prickely head is long and round, somewhat like a fig, and that whosoever should have one of them stick in his throat, it would surely send him to heaven or hell. The milkye juice gathered from the heads only of the great white poppy, growing in the East Countries of Asia major, towards India, and in divers other countries of those Indies, (for it is there a great merchandise of much use and expense, as also in Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Galatia, Cilicia and Anatolia, which is the lesser Asia, as I said before,) is that true and best Opium, that is or should be used in Narcoticke medicines, and is an ingredient of much respect, in those great compositions of Theriaca and Mithridatium, etc. whereof a small quantity, hath been gathered in some Christian Countries: and myself and others in our own land, have gathered a little from the green heads, as they stand, and are but half grown ripe, slit or cut with a knife in two or three places, that the milk issuing forth, may be gathered into some convenient thing, and hardened afterwards in the Sun, but not at the fire, which will not be so black as that Opium, that cometh usually to us, which is rather Meconium as Dioscorides setteth it down, which is made of the juice of both leaves and heads pressed forth, of the white as well as of the black Poppy, for the true best Opium is somewhat of a whitish yellow or brownish colour, and giveth no such yellow tincture, as that which is sophisticate and made with Glaucium, (which is the yellow juice of an herb, with leaves like unto horned Poppy, but divers have thought Glaucium, to be the juice of Chelidonius majus, others of Pomum am● majus, and lastly Bauhinus and some others, think it to be of this thorny Poppy, because it giveth a yellow juice) but as Bellonius writeth, that to have any quantity of true Opium, it rather consisteth in the multitude of gatherers (for it must be both speedily gathered, and in the heat of the day) then in the great quantity of ground sown therewith, it being a tedious work; for a very small quantity can be but gathered by any one in a day, in that every head yields but little, and must be attended to be taken from them, before it be dried too much upon them. The Virtues. All the sorts of Poppyes are cold in the fourth degree, but especially Opium or the condensate juice, as Galen and divers other authors do affime, yet Matthiolus sticketh thereat, thinking it rather to be hot, by the sharpness and bitterness thereof, and is Anodinum medicamentum, that is such a medicine, that by procuring sleep, easeth many pains for the present, which indeed it doth but palliate or cause to be quiet for a time; the continual use whereof, bringeth very often more harm, and a more dangerous disease than it hath allayed, that is an insensibleness or stupefaction of a part or member, which cometh to be the dead palsy, for although Dioscorides, Galen, and others writ, that the white seed is familiarly taken in bread, and made into cakes and eaten with pleasure, and Matthiolus and divers others have observed that in our days, the white Poppy seed, is sown in Italy and other places, and much used, yea and the black seed also, although as they all agree, it is stronger in operation, and only medicineable, or only to be used in Physic to help diseases; for Matthiolus writeth that the inhabitants about Trent, do sow the black seed in their fields and grounds, among Beans and other pulse, which they familiarly eat, being made into cakes, that are made of many folds, the seed being cast in between the folds, and so kneaded together, and yet he saith, they are no whit more sleepy or drowsy, than those that eat none of them: as also that in Stiria and the upper Austria, the inhabitants do eat the oil pressed out of the black seed in their meats familiarly, in the stead of Salad oil, and find no inconveniency of drowsiness at all thereby; which made him as he saith, venture to give the cream of the seed made up with Barley water oftentimes, and in great quantity, in the hot fits of agues, and burning fevers, both to aswade thirst, and to procure rest, and hereby as he saith, he shaken of that fear of Poppy, that his wise Masters had by their grave admonitions, seasoned him withal in former times: the Garden Poppy heads with seeds made into a Syrup, is both frequently used in our days, and to very good effect to procure rest and sleep in the sick and weak, and to stay catarrhs, and defluxions of hot and thin rheum, from the head into the stomach, and upon the lungs, causing a continual cough, the forerunner of a consumption; but hath not half that force in those that are stronger, for the strength or debility of nature worketh divers effects, as you see, as well in this, as in all or most other things; the same also helpeth the hoarseness of the throat, and when one hath lost their voice, which the oil of the seed doth likewise: the black seed boiled in wine and drunk, is said also to stay the flux of the belly, and the immoderate course of women's sickness: the empty shells of the Poppy heads, are usually boiled in water, and given to procure rest and sleep; so do the leaves in the same manner, as also if the head and temples be bathed with the decoction warm, or with the oil of Poppyes, the green leaves or heads bruised, and applied with a little vinegar, or made into a pultis with Barley meal and Axungia, cooleth and tempereth all inflammations, as also that disease called Saint Anthony's fire. The Opium, but I may rather say the Meconium, (which is the juice of the Poppy thickened) that is commonly used in the Apothecary's shops, and is much weaker by the judgement of all, both modern and ancients, than the true Opium,) is much colder, and stronger in effect, than any other part of the plant, but if we may know the temperature and qualities of things, by their taste and effect, we may rather judge Opium to be hot then cold, or at the least, to have very hot parts in it, witness the bitterness thereof, the heat and sharpness that is felt in the mouth, upon the tasting, and keeping it in the mouth a while, that it is ready to blister both tongue and palate; as also the grievous or heady heavy smell, as well in it, as in the whole plant: but it may be saith Matthiolus, the bitterness, heat, and sharpness in Opium, or Meconium, is rather accessary then innate, and is therein by the mixture and adulterating of it with Glaucium, and to give a yellow juice, for our Opium if it be dissolved doth show a brownish yellowness; yet by his leave I may say, that even the fresh milk with us, is bitter and strong in smell like the Meconium or Opium, but because our ancients, who have found out the qualities of things and left them for our knowledge, have so found and judged of Opium, I must as Matthiolus saith, leave it for others to descant thereon, as reason and experience shall direct them: It is generally used as I said before in Treacle and Mithridatum, and in all other medicines that are made to procure rest and sleep, and to ease pains in the head, as well as in other parts, as I said before, or rather to palliate them, it is used also, both to cool inflammations, agues, or frenzies, and to stay defluctions, which cause a cough or consumption, as also other fluxes of the belly, or women's courses, and generally for all the properties that the seed or any other part of the plant is used: it is also put into hollow teeth to ease the pain: it is used both in ocular and auricular medicines with some, and to stay fluxes and to ease pains, but Galen, and divers others in the former as well as in our times, have forbidden such medicines, as too dangerous for the eyes, and even any other ways used inwardly, it is not to be taken, but with good correction and great caution, yet divers have found that applied to the gout, it hath given much ease of pain: The wild or red Poppy that groweth in the corn, while it is young, is a Salad herb in Italy, in many places, and in the territory of Trent especially, as Matthiolus saith, as also to prevent the falling sickness, which Theophrastus also saith in his 9 book and 13. Chapter, was common in his time: the Syrup made of the flowers is with good effect, given to those that have a Pleurisy, and the dried flowers also, either boiled in water or made into powder and drunk, either in the distilled water of them, or in some other drink, worketh the like effect; the same also is available, in all other cephalical or pectoral griefs: the distilled water of the flowers of the wild red Poppyes, is held to be of much good use against surfeits, to drink it evening and morning: it is also more cooling in quality then any other Poppy, and therefore cannot but be as effectual in hot agues, frenzies, and other inflammations, either inward or outward the Syrup or water to be used therein, or the green leaves used outwardly, either in an ointment as it is in Populeon, a cooling ointment, or any other ways applied, Galen in 7. facultatum simplicium medicamentorum, saith the seed is dangerous to be used inwardly. Gerard was much mistaken, to think that this wild Poppy should be that, which should be used in the composition called Diacodium, and citeth Galen for his author, as if he had taught him that opinion, not understanding what kind of Poppy Galen doth mean by wild Poppy, for he according as Dioscorides afore him hath done, accounteth only the great white Poppy, whose heads are somewhat long, to be the garden or manured kind, and the other black kind to be wild, and doth not mean this red Poppy, because it is only wild with us, and not sown, as whosoever shall observe the places throughly shall find. The thorny Poppy being but of late invention, hath not been applied to any disease by any, that I can hear of. CHAP. XV. Argemone. Bastard wild Poppy. THere is of the kinds of wild Poppy divers other sorts, some described by others, and some not set forth by any before that I know, which being found in our own land, shall be spoken of with the rest. 1. Argemone capitulo rotundiore. Round headed bastard Wild Poppy. This kind of wild Poppy, hath divers hairy green leaves lying on the ground, somewhat longer and more divided into parts, than those of the former wild Poppy, somewhat like unto the leaves of the thin leafed Anemone or wind flower, as Lobel saith, but is seldom so found with us, from among which rise up divers rough hairy stalks, more than two foot high sometimes, bearing such like leaves here and there on them, lesser than those below, all yielding a yellow juice or milk being broken, and on the top of each branch one flower lesser than the other wild Poppy, yet consisting of four round pointed leaves, of a more delayed red colour, sometimes having each of them a blackish spot in the bottom, and sometimes without, with divers blackish threads standing about a small green head, which when it is ripe, is somewhat short, rough and round, with some crests thereon, and a little round head, but not a Crown or star, like the Poppies 1. Argemone capitulo rotundiore. Round headed bastard wild Poppy. 4. Argemone lutea Cambrobritanica. Yellow wild bastard Poppy of Wales. at the top, wherein is contained such like small blackish seed, as the former wild kind hath, but bigger, the root is small and long, with many fibres thereat, and perisheth in the like manner after seed time. 2. Argemone capitulo longiore. Long headed Bastard wild Poppy. This is in all things like the last, both for leaves, flowers, and seed, the chiefest difference in this from the former consisteth in the head with seed, which is longer than the other, smaller below than above, yet having little round head at the top, but no crown, and is rough and hard like it. 3. Argemone Alpina lutea, Yellow mountain bastard wild Poppy. The yellow outlandish mountain bastard wild Poppy, hath many smooth green leaves, set on somewhat hairy long footestalkes, an handbredth long, which leaves are very much and finely cut on the edges, very like unto those of the Coriander leafed Crowfoote, from among which rise up divers bare or naked stalks, yet hairy withal, of half a foot high, at the tops whereof stand one flower a piece, of a mean size, consisting of four yellow leaves, with many whitish threads in the middle tipped with yellow, standing about a small round and rough head, like the former kind, wherein is contained small blackish seed: the root is small and long, and threddy at the end. 4. Argemone Cambrobritanica lutea. Yellow wild Bastard Poppy of Wales. This yellow Poppy, hath many winged large spread leaves, lying upon the ground, that is, many leaves set together on each side of a middle rib, each divided leaf being somewhat deeply cut in, in some places of the edges, more than others, of a deep, but fair green colour: among these leaves rise up, divers branched stalks two foot high, having some such leaves thereon, but smaller, at several distances, and at the tops of the stalks and branches, a fair yellow somewhat large flower, consisting of four round leaves, with many yellow threads in the middle, standing about a long green head in the middle, which when the flower is fallen, and the head ripe, is then larger than the former long headed wild Poppy, but in the like manner smaller at the bottom and bigger at the top, with a small head thereon, containing much small black seed, lying within several cells, in the same fashion that the other Poppies do; the root is long, and brownish on the outside, spreading into some branches, and divers small fibres thereat, which perisheth not every year, as the other sorts before specified do. The Place. The two first are often found as well in Corn fields, in Summersetshire, Kent, and other Countries of this land, as in the corners and borders of fields, and by the way sides. The third was found upon Sueberg a hill in Austria, as also on some hills in Italy. The last groweth in many places of Wales, in the valleys and fields, at the foot of the hills, and by the water sides, about a mile from a small village called Abbar, and in the midway from Den●igh to Guider, the house of a worthy Gentleman Sir john Guin, as also near a wooden bridge, that giveth passage over the River Dee, to a small village called Balam, which is in North-Wales, and in going up the hill that leads to Banghor, as also ne'er Anglesey in the way to the said Sir john Guin his house. The Time. All of them do flower about the end of june, and in july, and the seed is ripe in August, in some places earlier; and in others later. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quia argemas, id est, oculorum nubeculas tollit, in Latin also Argemone, after the Greek word, Pliny in his 25. book, and 9 Chapter calleth it Argemonia, and saith that they in his time made three sorts hereof, whereof the best was that, whose root did smell like Francumsence, but in some places he maketh mention of four sorts, as in his 21. book, & 23. chap. he saith, that Anemone is called Argemone, in his 24. book, & 19 chap. he saith that Lappa Canaria, whose root smelleth of Francumsence, was called Argemone, and in his 26. book, & 6. chap. he saith Inguinaria was called Argemone: in former times our ordinary Agrimony was taken for Argemone, but now a days all our modern writers do agree, that our Argemone is the same that Dioscorides wrote of, notwithstanding that he giveth to it, a round root which ours hath not; some copies have another sort of Argemone, which most do not hold right: the first of these is called by Lobel, Argemone capitulo torulis canulato, Bauhinus calleth it Argemone capitulo breviore, and thinketh it to be the same, that Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, call Anemone minor Coriandri folio, flore Fulsatillae capitulis hirsutis, not ut Papatur corolla donatis: The second is called by Lobel Argemone capitulo longiore, as Bauhinus doth also, but he maketh it also to be the Anemone Narbonensis major corniculata of Lobel and Pena, in their Adversaria, when by the judgement of the best, that Anemone of theirs, is Papaver corniculatum violaceum of Clusius, Dodonaeus and others, and doth much differ from this Argemone, both in bigness and colour of the flower, and in the head of seed, that being much longer and smaller than this: Cordus in his History of Plants, and 46. Chapter, setteth this forth by the name of Argemone, which Gesner who set him forth knew not, because Cordus saith, it giveth a yellow juice like Celondine: The third is set forth by Pena in his Italian Baldus, and by Bauhinus, in his Prodromus and Pin●x, under two titles as two sorts, when as assuredly they are both but one: The last was found as I shown you before in many places of Wales, by Lobel in his life time, and therefore entitled justly according to the Country. The Virtues. Dioscorides and Galen give unto this kind of Poppy, a cleansing quality and sharp, that it is able to clear the spots that happen in the eyes, and such mists, films and clouds, that grow in them to hinder the sight, as also to assuage any inflammations; but others say, that it helpeth the bloody flux, the decoction thereof being made in water and drunk, as also if it be boiled in wipe and drunk, is a present remedy against the stinging or biting of any venomous b●ast, and that two dams thereof taken in wine, wasteth the spleen that is swollen: being beaten while it is fresh, and applied to cuts and wounds healeth them speedily: applied also to any member vexed with cramps or convulsions, to any sores, cankers, or fistulas, to any black and blue spots in the face, or on the eyes, by strokes or falls, doth help and heal them all: being bruised and applied with vinegar to the throat, healeth the quinsy, and applied to the place grieved with the gout taketh away the pain thereof quickly: being rubbed upon Warts, it doth in a short time consume them, and take them away. There is no property remembered belonging to any of the two last sorts. CHAP. XVI. Hypecoum. The Hypecoum of Dioscorides herb. ALthough Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others do reckon this small plant as a species, or sort of wild Cumin, and have referred it to with them, yet I dare not so call it, because I do not find either the face, or outward resemblance there of, nor yet the temperature and qualities, to be any way answerable thereunto, but rather unto the Poppies, I have therefore thought it fittest to join it next unto them, and do rather incline to the judgement of Clusius, to account this plant to be the true Hypeocum of Dioscorides: unto which I will also adjoin another small plant, reckoned also by Lobel to be of the kinds of wild Cumin, which I must call another Hypeocum, in that it is so like unto the other: And let me crave leave with all to insert here, as in an extravagant place, that kind of wild Cumin, which is so accounted of most Writers, as not having a fit place to set it alone, in regard it may not be joined with the true Cumin, which must be entreated of among the umbellifers, and because this is in other Authors joined with the former. 1. Hypecoum legitimum Clusij. The true Hypecoum of Dioscorides according to Clusius. This small plant hath divers long leaves lying on the ground, very much divided, and cut into many parts, of a pale or whitish green colour, so like unto Fumiterry in the colour of the leaves, as also somewhat near in the many divisions and parts thereof, that it will soon deceive one that doth but slightly regard it, but is smaller and thinner and more gentle in handling, yet is larger in Spain than with us as Clusius recordeth; in the middle of them riseth up a stalk or two, with some leaves thereon, and divided towards the top into divers branches; at the tops whereof stand small yellow flowers, consisting of six leaves, two whereof are larger than the rest, and stand one opposite unto another, the rest being very small and scarce discerned, but when the flower is blown open: after which do arise long crooked flat husks or cod full of joints, somewhat like unto the husks of the Scorpioides of Matthiolus, but greater and longer: in the several joints whereof lie several square yellowish seed, very hardly to be taken forth, and separated from the husks or skins: the root is small, and a little stringy, dying every year at the first approach of Winter, and is very hardly made to spring, but by an Autumn sowing▪ the taste of the plant is unpleasant. 2. Hypecoum alterum. Another Hypecoum. This other sort (for so I make it) is very like unto the former, but that the leaves hereof are not so broad and long, being more finely divided, somewhat like unto the Seseli or Hartwort of Marseilles or wild chervil; the stalks are smooth, full of leaves and branches, whereat come forth yellow flowers made of five pointed leaves, and after them long pods, which hang down and stand not upright: nor are crooked like the former, but jointed and with greater and yellow seeds within them, like unto those of Galega or Goat's Rue. 3. Cuminum sylvestre. Wild Cumin. Wild Cumin shooteth forth divers long rough, or somewhat hard winged leaves, each whereof is finely dented about the edges; from among which riseth up a slender weak bending stalk, divided at the top into many parts, each whereof hath a round whitish soft gentle, and woolly head or ball upon a small foot stalk, like unto those of the Plane tree heads or balls, wherein is contained 1. Hypecoum legitimum Clusij. The true Hypecoum of Clusius. small seeds: the root is small and white and quickly perisheth, with the least blasts or dews of cold nights, and seldom cometh to maturity in our country, as I have often seen the experience myself. The Place. The two first groweth as well in Province, in the way to Arles, Mompelier, and other places in France, as in divers Provinces of Spain as Clusius saith: the other as Lobel saith, groweth in the same places in France, that the former doth: the last he saith likewise groweth plentifully in Narbone about Aquas Sextias, and other places of France. The Time. All these flower with us, not until the midst of Summer, and give their seed late, but the last worst as I said, and seldom good although late. The Names. Dioscorides calleth an herb in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hypecoum and Hypopheum, for which the Latins have no other name Hypecoum, after the Greek; yet there is great doubt amongst many, what plant should be the right, some thinking the Thadictrum minus to be it, others thinking the Argemone minor of Tragus (which is the lesser Papaver Rhaeas) to be it: Matthiolus (according to his manner, that whatsoever was obtruded unto him, and was not manifestly contradictory, was presently presented for right; no marks there of wanting) maketh the Alcea vesicaria or Veneta, which Lobel calleth Peregrina Solisequa to be it, which I have set forth in my former Book: And lastly Clusius, and from him Dodonaeaus propound this first plant, for the true Hypecoum of Dioscorides; Clusius affirming that of all the plants that he knew, there was not any that came nearer thereunto than this, unto whom I must also consent, for that neither the face nor the quality, as I 2 Hypecoum alterum. Another Hypecoum. 3. Cuminum sylvestre. Wild Cumin. said before doth gainsay it. It is also by Matthiolus, and Castor Durantes who taketh it from him, as also by Camerarius, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and Lobel called Cuminum sylvestre alterum or siliquosum, and Ger●d Corniculatum; Clusius, as I said before, and after him Dodonaens and Camerarius, call it Hypecoum & legitimum, and so doth Bauhinus also, who quoteth Matthiolus in two places to call Caminum sylvestre alterum both Delphi● and this, but he quoteth Gesner in hortis Germaniae to call it so likewise; when in that place Gesner his Hypecoum, is that of Matthiolus, which is the Aleaea vesicaria, and not this. Clusius saith that the Spaniards in the kingdom of Granado and Murciano do call it Cadorija. The second is called Cuminum siliquosum alterum, Dioscoridis of Lobel and Pena, whom Lugdunensis doth imitate; of Tabermontanus Cuminuni sylvestre 3. and siliquosum minu. Bauhinus calleth it Hypecoi altera species, and so do I, the face thereof so nearly agreeing unto the first. The last is called Cuminum sylvestre, and Dioscoridis primum of Matthiolus, and so of most Writers, but Globosum of Camerarius, and Capitulis globosis of Bauhinus. Bellonius in his observations saith, that in the I'll of Lemnos, they call it Lago'Chimeni, that is leporum cubile, which the inhabitants of Lemnos called at this day Stalimene, do use in their meat in stead of Origanum which they want, for as he there saith, it hath both the smell and taste of Origanum; and for the likeness, he there compareth the leaves with those of Yarrow, and the round heads to those of the Roman Nettle. The Virtues. The taste of the two first is as I said before unpleasant as that of the Poppies, and therefore of a temperature inclining to the property of Poppy, whereunto Dioscorides and Galen make Hypecoum to be like, there hath not been any further experience made of either of the former plants, and therefore I can relate no more unto you of them: the last if it be the right wild Cumin of Dioscorides, as by Bellonius his relation here before set down it may very well be, the seed is effectual against the windiness, either of the stomach, or of the belly and bowels, which bringeth tormenting pains and swell with it, being taken in wine, and expelleth the poison of any venomous beasts: it is good for moist stomaches, that are troubled with raw crude humours: taken with vinegar, it stayeth the hickocke; and if it be applied with honey and raisins to the face, or any other place that is black or blue by strokes and beat, it will quickly take them away, and applied in the same manner to the cod when they are swollen, allayeth the swelling and taketh away the pain. CHAP. XVII. Arum. Wake Robin or Cuckow-pinte. Unto this common Arum or Wake-Robin (which groweth wild in many ditches and dry banks throughout all this kingdom, I must add divers other sorts, which in most things are like thereunto, as also another much differing from all the rest, accounted the true Colocasio or Faba Aegypti●ca. 1. Arum vulgare non maculatum. Common Wake Robin without spots. This Wake Robin shooteth forth three or four or five leaves at the most from one root, every one whereof is somewhat large, and long, broad at the bottom next unto the stalk, and forked like unto a sorrel leaf, but ending in a point, without dent or cut on the edges, of a sad or full green colour, each standing upon a thick round stalk, of an handbreadth long or more; among which after they have been up two or three months and begin to whither, riseth up a bare naked round whitish green stalk, somewhat spotted and streaked with purple, like the stalk of Dragons, somewhat higher than the leaves; at the top whereof, standeth a long hollow hose or husk, close at the bottom, but open from the middle upwards, ending in a point; in the middle whereof standeth a small long pestle or clapper, smaller at the bottom than at the top, of a dark purblish colour as the hose or husk is on the inside, though green without, which after it hath so abiden for some time, the hose or husk decayeth, with the pestle or clapper, and the foot or bottom thereof groweth to be a small long bunch of berries, green at the first, and each of them when they are ripe, of a yellowish red colour, of the bigness of an hasel-nut kernel, which abide thereon almost until Winter: the root is round and somewhat long, not growing down right, but for the most part lying along, the leaves shooting forth at the bigger end, which when it beareth his berries is somewhat wrinkled and lose, another being grown under it, which is solid and firm, with many fibres or small threads hanging thereat, which in the beginning of the year, when the leaves begin to spring yields a milky sap being broken or cut: the whole plant is of a very sharp and biting taste, pricking the tongue upon the tasting, no less than Nettles do the hands, and so abideth for a great while without alteration; the root with the sharpness hath a very strange clamminess in it, stiffening linen, or any other thing whereon it is laid, no less than starch: and in former days, when the making of our ordinary starch (which is made of the bran of wheat) was not known, or frequent in use, the finest dames used the roots hereof, to starch their linen, which would so sting, exasperated and chop the skin of their servants hands that used it, that they could scarce get them smooth and whole with all the 'nointing they could do, before they should use it again. 2. Arum vulgare maculatum. Spotted wake Robin. This Arum is in all things like the former, but that the leaves hereof are somewhat harder in handling, smaller pointed and have some blackish spots thereon, like the spotted Arsemart, which for the most part abide in the Summer longer green than the former, and both leaves and roots, are more sharp and fierce than it. 3. Arum magnum rotundiore folio. Round leafed wake Robin. This kind hath somewhat larger leaves, then either of the former, and more round pointed, both at the end and at the bottom next to the stalk, having some white veins appearing in the leaves, and abiding green longer in the Summer, even almost until Autumn, the hose or husk, with the pestle or clapper, are both of a pale whitish yellow colour, in which things this differeth from the other and in nothing else: Alterum rotunda radice. Prosper Alpinus setteth fort an other sort found at the bottom of some of the Alpine hills, whose leaves and flowers differ little from the second sort, but the root is round like unto the roots of the round rooted Culcas: 4. Arum Byzantinum. Wake Robin of Constantinople. This Arum of Constantinople, hath a reasonable great thick root, of an hand breaddth long, or there abouts, having many small round heads, breaking forth on all sides thereof, from whence come forth many fresh green leaves, very like unto the two first sorts of Arum, some whereof will be spotted with small black spots, others not having any at all; from among which riseth up a stalk, having such a like hose or hood, as the Arum hath, and a pestle therein which are of a purplish colour in those that have spotted leaves, and white in those 1. 2. Arum vulgare macu'actum & non maculatum. Spotted and unspotted Wake Robin. 4. Arum Byzantinum. Wake Robin of Constantinople. 5. Arisarum latifolium. Broad leafed Friars cowl. 6. Arisarum longifolium. Long or narrow leafed Friars cowl. 7. Arum Aegyptium rotunda & longa radice vulgo Colocassia dicta. The Egyptian Culcas or wake Robin with a rounder and longer root. Faba Aegyptia fructus. The fruit of the Egyptian Bean. that have no spots, the leaves likewise of those that have spots, spring up for the most part before Winter, and the other not until the Spring, there hath not any fruit been observed in this, by any that I can understand. 5. Arisarum latifolium. Broad leafed Friars Cowl. The Broad leafed Arisarum groweth in all things like unto the Arum, having divers fair green leaves, whose middle rib on the upperside, as also some other of the veins are white sometimes, and somewhat thicker and rounder polluted than the Arum, the middle stalk bearing the flower (which is a crooked or bending hose at the top, with a small crooked whitish pestle in the middle, rinsing out of it,) is spotted with red spots, not rising fully so high as the leaves, which are nothing so sharp in taste, as those of the Wake Robin, and do always spring up in the end of Autumn, abiding green all the Winter: after the husk or flower is past, and the green leaves withered and gone, which will be in the Summer, than the berries do appear on the tops of the stalks, green at the first, and of a yellowish red when they are ripe, which abide until the frosts cause them to whither, and the green leaves begin to appeate: the root is white and somewhat round, increasing much by of sets. 6. Arisarum longifolium. Long or narrow leafed Friars Cowl. The leaves of this Arisarum, are very narrow and long, not rising so high as the former, but rather lying on the ground, and doth more seldom bear any hose, which is whitish small and long, with a very long and small reddish pestle in the middle, like unto a long worm, scarce rising above the ground, the berries that follow are white and not red, the root is white and round, smaller than the former, increasing by of sets, but not in so plentiful a manner. 7. Arum Aegyptium vulgo dictum Colocasia rotundibre & oblongiore radice. The Egyptian Culcas or Wake Robin with a rounder and longer root. This Egyptian plant, hath been the subject of much controversy, among many worthy and learned writers, both of our and of former times, some applying it to the Faba Aegyptia of Dioscorides, whose husk containing the fruit was called Cibarion, and whose root was called Colocasia, and others refusing that opinion, call it simply Arum and Aegyptium, because it was a species or kind of Arum, that is thought to be natural to Egypt, as also to other places, as you shall hear by and by, the description whereof is in this manner: It shooteth forth divers very large and whitish green leaves, of the fashion of Arum, or Wake Robin leaves, pointed at the ends, but somewhat rounder, each of them two foot long, and a foot and a half broad, not so thick and sappy as they, but thinner and harder, like unto a thin hard skin full of veins, running every way, and refusing moisture, though they be laid in water, standing every one, on a very thick stalk, ne'er five foot long in the said places, which is not set at the very division of the leaf into two parts, as the wake Robin is, but more toward the middle, somewhat like unto the water Lilies, the division of each leaf at the bottom, being somewhat rounder than those of Wake Robin: between these leaves after many year's continuance in a place unstirred, there riseth up sometime but one stalk of flowers, and sometimes two or three, according to the age and increase of the plant, the standing and keeping (for all these help to the fructifying thereof, for else it would not bear any show of hose, or pestle, or flower, as many that not having seen any, have confidently set down that it never beareth any) thereof in a large pot, or other such thing, and in a warm place and climate: each of these stalks are much shorter, than those of the leaves, and beareth an open long husk at the top, in the middle whereof, riseth up for the most part three several narrow husks or hoses (and never one alone, as the Arum or Arisarum do) with every one their pestle or clapper in the middle of them, which is small, whitish and half a foot long, from the middle downwards bigger, and set round about with small whitish flowers, smelling very sweet, the lower most first flowering, and so by degrees upwards, which last not above three days, and from the middle upward bare or naked, ending in a small long point, after the flowers are all past, that lower part abideth, and beareth many berries, like as the Arum and Arisarum do, but much paler and smaller, the root is great and bulbous, or rather tuberous, in some more round then in others, which are smaller and long with the roundness, as great as the root of a great Squill or Sea Onion, (which I judge more properly, speaking thereof in my former book to be a Sea Hyacinth) and one which Alpinus setteth forth in his Historia Aegyptiaca, with great long creeping roots like the Reed, reddish on the outside, and whitish within, having many bulbous or tuberous heads, shooting from all sides thereof, whereby it is increased, and with many great fibres shooting therefrom into the ground. 8. Faba Aegyptia Dioscoridis & Theophrasti cujus radix Colocasia dicebatur. Dioscorides and Theophrastus their Egyptian Bean, whose root was called Colocasia. Because the Egyptian Arum, hath been so much mistaken by many writers that have called it the true Colocasia of Dioscorides and Theophrastus; let me here show you in this place, the description of the true Colocasia, that is the root of the Egyptian Bean, as Dioscorides and Theophrastus have set it down; to affront the false figure of Matthiolus his Egyptian Bean, as he set it forth in his commentaries upon Dioscorides, moulded from his own imagination, and not from the sight of any plant growing in rerum natura, to make it answer the description, but hath failed chiefly in the fruit, which is not expressed like to the comb that wasps do make, but fare differing as many have observed, and objected against him, although as he saith, Odoardus did show it him at Trent, with many other rare plants, which he brought out of Syria and Egypt; the figure of the true fruit, Clusius hath set forth, in the 32. folio of his book of exotickes or strange things, which was brought by Dutch Mariners from foreign parts unto Amsterdam, but was not then known where it grew (but since is known to be the Kingdom of java in the East-Indies) who was persuaded it might be the true fruit of their Egyptian Bean, unto whose judgement therein, both Bauhinus and Columna do incline, and so do I as you shall hear by and by more at large, but for brevity's sake, I will draw both the descriptions thereof by Theophrastus and Dioscorides into one. The Bean of Egypt, which some call the Bean of Pontus saith Dioscorides, (but Theophrastus mentioneth neither Egypt nor Pontus, but only calleth it a Bean) groweth in Lakes and standing waters (plentifully in Egypt saith Dioscorides, which Theophrastus speaketh not of,) in Asia, that is in Syria and Cilicia, but there saith Theophrastus, it doth hardly perfect his fruit, but about Torona, in a Lake, in the Country of Calcidicum, it cometh to perfection, and beareth very large leaves (like those of the butter-burre saith Dioscorides) the stalk saith Dioscorides, is a cubite long, Theophrastus saith the longest is four cubit's high, of the bigness of one finger, like unto a soft reed, but without joints, it beareth a flower, twice as large as that of the Poppy (with double flowers, for so I interpret in plenum caput, the words of Theophrastus) of the colour of the Rose, after which is passed cometh a round head called Ciborion, or Cibottion, that is a small cask, (yet Athenaeus saith that a kind of drinking cup was so called also, whose form peradventure was like this fruit here expressed) not unlike to the comb which wasps do make, wherein is contained thirty cells at the most, and in every cel or division thereof, groweth a Bean, whose top riseth higher than the cell wherein it is enclosed, whose kernel is bitter; which say they, the inhabitants thereabouts put into clay, and thrust down to the bottom of the water, with long poles, that it may abide therein and thereby make their increase: the root is very thick and great, like unto that of the Reed, but (Theophrastus addeth, which Dioscorides hath not) full of cruel pricks or thorns, and therefore saith he, the Crocodile refuseth to come near it, lest he should run against the pricks thereof with his eyes, wherewith he cannot see well, and is called Colocasia as Dioscorides maketh mention, but not Theophrastus, which is used to be eaten either raw or otherways dressed, that is sodden or roasted, the Beans faith Dioscorides are eaten while they are fresh and green, but grow hard and black when they are old, being somewhat bigger than an ordinary Beane, which saith Dioscorides (Theophrastus making no mention of any qualities, or virtues of them) have an astringent or binding faculty, and thereby profitable to the stomach, and helpeth those that have the flux of the stomach and belly, and the bloody flux, the meal or flower of them strawed upon meat etc. or taken in broth: the husks whereof saith he doth more good, being boiled in sweet wine, the middle part of the bean which is green and bitter, being bruised and boiled in Rosewater, and dropped into the ears, easeth the pains of them. Thus fare Theophrastus and Dioscorides. Now the description of Clusius his strange fruit is thus, as he setteth it down. This fruit did resemble a very large Poppy head, cut off at the top: and consisted of a rough or wrinkled skinny substance; of a brownish colour somewhat light, whose circumference at the top was nine inches, and growing lesser and lesser by degrees, unto the stalks, which as it seemed, did sustain the flower, after which came this fruit, for there appeared certain marks of the flower, where it did abide: the upper part hereof was smooth and plain, having 24 holes or cells therein, placed in a certain order, like unto the comb of wasps; in every one whereof was one nut, like unto a small akorne, almost an inch long, and an inch thick in compass, whose top was brown, ending in a point, like as an akorne doth, the lower part having an hole or hollow place, where it should seem the footestalke upheld it, while it was in its place, whose kernel was rancide or mouldy, thus fare Clusius. Let me here also bring in an eye witness or two, of this plants growing in the I'll of java, Dr. justus Heurnius, both Divine and Physician, for the Ducth factory in the Kingdom or I'll of java, sent into Holland a small book or collection of certain herbs, etc. growing in that country, with the virtues and uses, whereunto the naturals did apply the● (which book, as I understand by my good friends, Dr, Daniel Horinghooke, and Dr. William Parkins both English, is kept in the University Library at Leyden in a close cupboard having a glass window before it, through which any one may read so much thereof as lieth open) at the end whereof is one by him set down, under the name of Nymphaea glandifera thus described: the husk or cup (saith he) is rugged or full of wrinkles yet soft lose and spungye, like a Mushroom, and of a green colour divided into twelve or fourteen cells (Clusius his figure here exhibited hath 24.) or places, in every one whereof is contained one fruit like unto an akorne of a blackish purple colour on the outside and very white within, the taste whereof is astringent and somewhat bitter withal, like acorns but rough and spongy: it groweth in Moorish places, and by rivers banks: the leaves are wondrous great and like unto those of the Water Lily, and so is the flower also of a very strong smell like unto the oil of Aneseedes: thus fare Dr. Heurnius; whose description in my judgement is so punctual to those of Dioscorides and Theophrastus aforesaid, the description of the root only wanting, that I shall not need further to comment upon it, every one's judgement though mean, I suppose being able by comparing to agree the parts: it is probable that Clusius having seen this book and the figure hereof annexed to the description might soon pronounce it (as I do here) to be the true Faba Aegyptia of the ancients: there is no mention made in that book of Heurnius by what name the javanese or Malayos do call it. The other eye witness hereof is M. William Fincham an English Merchant, as he is recorded in Mr. Purchas his fourth book of Pilgrims, the 4. ch. Sect. 5. p. 429. that saith he often did eat of the fruit of a certain herb growing in a great Brook or Lake, two or three courses or miles long on the North-West side of Fetipore, which is about twelve courses from Agra, in the dominions of the great Mogoll called Surrat or Guzurrat in the East-Indies, which the people call Can●chachery, describing it to be like a goblet, flat at the head containing divers Nuts or acorns within it. I have here set down these things, as well to show you mine own observations after Clusius and others, that assuredly this is the true Faba Aegyptia of the ancients, as to provoke some of our nation to be as industrious, as the Hollanders by whose care in their travels, this was first made known to us, to search out such rare fruits as grow in the parts of their abode, and either communicate them to such as are experienced, or having penned them to publish their labours in Print, if it may be, which I hold the better, according to Mr. Finchams' example, whose observations have given so great an illustration in this matter, as well as in other things, by me also remembered elsewhere in this work. The Place. The two first are frequent enough in our own Country. The third is found in some place of Germany. The fourth Clusius saith came among other roots from Constantinople. The fift he also saith he found in Spain and Portugal. The sixth in Italy, in divers places. The seaventh is not natural to Egypt as I suppose, because it is not found to flower there, being planted for their only use in meats which they seldom take without it but groweth in Candy naturally as Bellonius saith, and Portugal as Clusius reporteth, and in Italy also in many places, and in the Country of Salerne in the Kingdom of Naples as Columna reporteth it, as also in the Island of java, where they use it as familiarly as in Egypt, and so recorded in the Hollanders Navigation thither, in Anno. 1595. The last as I said before in java and Surrat, and no doubt in sundry other places as Theophrastus remembreth, who therefore would not call it Aegyptia as Dioscorides doth, being not proper to Egypt, where for many ages past it hath not been known to grow now at all, but assuredly if it were a natural of Egypt, it cannot be quite extirpate, and might by good search be there found again, if men industrious and of knowledge were employed thereabouts. The Time. The four first sorts shoot forth leaves, in the Spring, and continue but until the middle of Summer, or somewhat latter, their hoses or husks appearing before they fall away, and their fruit showing in August. The fifth and sixth as I said, do shoot forth their green leaves in Autumn, presentlyy after the first frosts have pulled down the stalks with fruits, and abide green all the Winter withering in Summer, before which their husks appear: The seventh flowreth with his hose and clappers very late, even in the warm countries, seldom before October or November, and the fruit doth there seldom come to perfection: the last (as may be gathered by the relation thereof) flowreth and beareth fruit in the Summer time as other herbs do. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Arum, and some Pes vituli, because the leaf doth somewhat resemble a Calf's foot; some also Dracontea minor, and Serpentaria minor: others again from the figure of the pestle or clapper in the middle of the hose, call it Sacerdotis penes, and canis priapus. Simon janvensis calleth it Aron and Barba Aron; the Syrians as Dioscorides saith call it Lupha: it is called of the Arabians jarus and Sara, and after them divers Apothecaries beyond the seas in their shops: In Italian Aro, Giaro, Gigaro and Balaazon as Durantes saith; In Spanish Yaro, in French Pied de vean, & vid or vit de prestre & vit de chien, in high Dutch Pfaffenpint: in Low Dutch calves voet; in English Wake Robin, Cuckoos pintle Priests pintle, Ramp, Buckrams, and of some Starch-wort. Caesalpinus calleth it with spotted leaves, Gicherum or Gigarum after the Italian name, when as all others agree in the name of Arum, with the distinction of maculis albis and nigris, as the kind or sort is; yet the third is called by Lobel Arum majus Veronense, and by Bauhinus Arum venis albis, and by Dalechampius upon Pliny Calla primum genus Plinij. Cordus in historia plantarun calleth it Dracunculus henicophyllos, and as he saith is the same that Matthiolus calleth Dracunculus major Clusius calleth the fourth Byzantium, & it is most probable, it is the same with Matthiolus his Arum aliud minus with many small roots, which he saith he received from Calzolarius of Verona, and thought it grew upon Mount Baldus, because he had sent him many plants that grew there: but because this is not mentioned in all the description of Mount Baldus, it is more likely that Calzolarius, had it from Constantinople, or some other place in Turkey, and sent it him as a rarity. The fift & sixth are called Arisarum or Aris as Pliny saith, and distinguished by the titles of latifolium and angustifolium. The Spaniards call it Fraililloes, that is little Friars, because the hose doth represent the form of a Friars Cowle: the latifolium Dalechampius upon Pliny calleth Calla alterum genus Plinij, yet Tragus thinketh that this Arisarun, should be more properly the Arum of Dioscorides, which is usually eaten, for our Arum is so hot and sharp, that it is not to be endured, whereunto some others do reply and say, that the Arum of the hotter countries is more mild, and yet the same in specie: The seventh is called by the Spaniards Manta de nuestra senora from the largeness of the leaves, and diversely by divers late Latin Writers, some as I said contesting earnestly, that it is the Faba Egypt, and Colocasia of Dioscorides, or Colocasion of Nicandar, others flatly denying it and calling it Arum Aegyptium, which term Pliny useth, but it is not known from whom he had it: those that hold and maintain the former opinion, are Bellonius, Alpinus, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, and lastly Clusius, who do all conclude, that this plant which the Egyptians call Culcas, can be no other plant then the Faba Egypt of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, although it bear neither flower not fruit, and thereupon do much suspect the truth of their descriptions, because there was never heard or found (as they say) any other that did answer in all things unto their descriptions, and that this did most nearly approach thereunto, both for that the name of Culcas, so nearly drawing to the Greek name Colocasia, and was so anciently continued among those Nations of Egypt, Syria, Arabia and Africa, and that the daily use of the root to be dressed or eaten raw, for their food and meat as they said their Faba was; but the fruit or nuts was their food and not the roots, time having inverted both name and use: it is also called Talusse by the inhabitants of java (but Lalade in the Malaia tongue) which soundeth somewhat near Culcas as it is recorded in the Dutch Navigation thither in Anno 1595. before spoken of, where it is said also to bear neither flower nor fruit; but those that hold the contrary opinion that it is but Arum Aegyptium, and not the true Colocasia, although commonly so called, are Anguillara, Guillandinus, Maranta, Causabonus, Matthiolus, Gesner in hortis Germaniae, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Columna, who have all of them in their times testified it, most of them having seen the flower or fruit, or both, that it beareth; which plainly declareth it to be a kind of Arum, and that it is not the Faba Aegyptia, whose root was called Colocasia: but Fabius Columna last and most fully to the purpose, doth show the truth, setting forth the description of this Arum Aegyptium, amply in every part to bear leaves, flowers, hose or husk with a pestle or clapper therein, and berries afterwards, agreeing in all those parts to the vulgar Arum and Arisarum, although somewhat in a different manner, as every species of a Genus doth; and with all doth defend the verity of Dioscorides and Theophrastus' descriptions thereof, against all gainsayers, wondering that so many learned men should not discern the truth, but be led away so grossly into error, against so plain declarations; that they make of the plant and every part thereof, that is of root, stalk, leaf, flowers and fruit: the root to be like the root of the Reed, but greater and not bulbous like the Arum, to be armed with prickles or thorns, when as the root of this Arum, or supposed Colocasia is not so, then that it beareth a stalk a cubite or more high, which this doth not, and that it carrieth a flower thereon, bigger than that of the Poppy, and of a Rose colour, which this hath no resemblance thereunto; and lastly that it beareth a head like a Wasp's comb, with many cells or divisions therein, in every one whereof groweth a fruit or nut, beggar than an ordinary Beane, whereunto this Arum hath no likeness; I might add also the name of the head called Ciborion, or Cibotion, which as I said signifieth a small casket, from the similitude of the places, wherein the fruit standeth, as also from the form of the head with the fruit, like unto a drinking cup, used among the ancient Grecians; as also the fruit or Bean itself, so notably known to all the Nations, both Greeks' and others, that it was as a standard for a certain weight, whose true proportion was certainly known, and constantly maintained: the place also of the growing, being in the waters, is differing from that of Arum, the virtues and qualities as different from it, all which I have therefore shown you, that every one may plainly see the truth, and hereafter be better persuaded, if they have erred in their opinion and judgement. And to show the original of this error, as it is most probable: first I may say that the revolution of time, which bringeth on with it many slips and errors, hath been the cause thereof, which therefore wise men and judicious, must still be careful to find out and reform: Bellonius in the 28. Chapter of his second Book of Observations, thinketh that Herodotus was the first, that was the cause of that error, but I verily suppose it to be more ancient, for Dioscorides saith in his Chapter of Arum, among the divers names thereof, that those of Cyprus did call Arum by the name of Colocasion, and therefore it is most probable that divers Nations, eating the roots of this Arum, as well as the rest, which were not hot and sharp in taste, in those countries, as they are in these colder, did from the Cyprians call it Colocasia, because the root of the Egyptian Bean, being also called Colocasia, was boiled and eaten as those of Arum were: and thus this error spreading, and the use of them increasing by being peradventure, both more plentiful, to be had by increase, and more acceptable to the taste, than the fruit of the Egyptian Bean, it became of less esteem, and in time to be so much neglected, that it was no more looked after and planted, whereby it became to be utterly unknown at the last, and the name Culcas, was still maintained and imposed on those roots of Arum, as if they had been the roots of the Egyptian Bean. Thus much I thought good out of my simple judgement to declare, which if it do not agree with truth and reason, I submit it to those that can bring better. The Virtues. Tragus reporteth that a dram weight, or more if need be, of the root of that Wake Robin, that hath spotted leaves, whether it be fresh and green, or dried it mattereth not; being bruised or beaten and taken, is a most present remedy never failing against both poison and plague: some he saith, take as much A●dromac● Treacle with it, for the more certainty: the juice of the herb taken, to the quantity of a spoonful or more, worketh the same effect: but if there be a little vinegar added thereunto, as well as to the root before spoken of, it will somewhat allay that sharp biting taste upon the tongue, which it causeth; the green leaves likewise being bruised and laid upon any boil or plague sore, doth wonderfully help to draw forth the poison: the powder of the dried root of Wake Robin, to the weight of a dram, taken with twice as much Sugar, in the form of a Lohoc or licking Electuary, or the green root, doth wonderfully help those that are pursy or shortwinded, as also those that have the cough, having their stomach, chest, and longs, stuffed with much phlegm, for it breaketh and digesteth it in them, and causeth it to be easily avoided and spit forth: the milk wherein the root hath been boiled, is effectual also for the same purpose: the said powder taken in wine or drink, or the juice of the berries, or the powder of them, or the wine wherein they have been boiled provoketh murine, and bringeth down women's courses when they are stayed, and purgeth them effectually after child bearing, to bring away the afterbirth; it is said that it expelleth drunkenness also; taken with sheep's milk, it healeth the inward ulcers of the bowels; the distilled water hereof likewise is effectual, to all the purposes aforesaid; and moreover a spoonful taken at a time, healeth the itch; and an ounce or more taken at a time for some days together, doth help the rapture: the leaves either green or dry or the juice of them, doth cleanse all manner of rotten and filthy ulcers, of what part of the body soever they be, and the stinking sores in the nose called Polypus and healeth them also: the water wherein the root hath been boiled, dropped into the eyes, cleanseth them from any film or skin beginning to grow over them, or clouds or mists that may hinder the sight, and helpeth also the watering and redness of them, and when by chance they become black and blue: the root mixed with Beane flower, and applied to the throat or jaws that are inflamed, helpeth them: the juice of the berries boiled in oil of Roses, or the berries themselves made into powder, and mixed with the oil and dropped into the ears, easeth the pains in them: the berries or the roots beaten with hot ox dung, and applied to the gout, easeth the pains thereof: the leaves and roots also boiled in wine with a little oil, and applied to the piles, or the falling down of the fundament easeth them, and so doth the sitting over the hot fumes thereof: the fresh roots bruised and distilled with a little milk, yields a most sovereign water to cleanse the skin from scurf, freckles, spots, or blemishes whatsoever therein: yet some use the roots themselves bruised and mixed with vinegar, but that is too sharp, and not to be used but when there is great need, and with good caution, and not to abide long upon any place: there is a facula made by art from the fresh roots, called Gersa serpentaria, which is as white as Starch or Ceruse, and being dissolved in milk, or in the distilled water, of the roots and milk aforesaid, doth wonderfully blanche the skin, hiding many deformities: the fresh roots cut small and mixed with a salad of white Endive or Lettuce, etc. is an excellent dish to entertain a smell-feast, or unbidden unwelcome guest to a man's table, to make sport with him, and drive him from his too much boldness; or the powder of the dried root, strawed upon any dainty bit of meat, that may be given him to eat; for either way, within a while after the taking of it, it will so burn and prick his mouth and throat, that he shall not be able either to eat a bit more, or scarce to speak for pain, and will so abide until there be some new milk or fresh butter given, which by little and little, will take away the heat and pricking, and restore him again. Some use to lay the green leaves of Wake Robin among their Cheeses, both to keep them from breeding worms, and to rid them also being in them. The Arisarum or Friar's Cowl, as Dioscorides and Galen affirm, is fare hotter, and sharp or biting in taste, than Arum or Wake Robin, which is not so found in any part of Europe, whether Italy or Spain, France, Germany or England, that I know, both hot and cold countries, but in all of them much milder and weaker than the Arum (which caused Tragus as I said before, to suspect that our Arum, was the Arisarum of the ancients) and therefore they appoint it, to be laid to eating, fretting, and running sores, to stay their spreading, and abate their malignity, as also to be put into fistulas and hollow ulcers, to help to cleanse and heal them up; a piece of the root, put into the secret parts of any female creature, killeth them causing them to die quickly; which thing is contradicted by some, and said to be utterly untrue. Amatus Lusitanus writeth, that in the Low Countries it was used against the plague, whereof Clusius saith, it was not known unto his country men, until he had traveled into Spain and Portugal, and from thence gave them the knowledge thereof, by sending it unto them: but it may be he mistook Arisarum, for Arum, which as you may see before, is found effectual for that purpose. The Arum of Egypt as it is milder in taste, although somewhat sharp and bitter and slimy in eating, so it is less effectual in medicine, because it is more usual in meat. All the East countries which the Italians call the Levant, as Asia, Syria, Arabia, Egypt, etc. and java also, and other places in the Indies as you heard before do most frequently eat the roots hereof boiled in the broth of flesh, and many other ways dressed, not only as a daily food, but as they think, to increase natural sperm or seed, and to cause a validity also, and more powerful ability in the act of generation. CHAP. XVIII. Christophoriana. Herb Christopher. BEsides the usual sort of herb Christopher, which hath been known of a long time to us, we have lately gained an other sort as we suppose, the near resemblance in face causing us so to imagine. 1. Christophoriana vulgaris. Ordinary herb Christopher. Herb Christopher shooteth forth divese green stalks of leaves, half a foot long, which are made into three parts, yet some times into five, the lower parts standing for the most part one against another, or not much distant, and the other at the end of the stalk, each of these parts consist of three leaves separate a sunder, with small foot stalks unto them, which are somewhat broad, and ending in a point, some of them cut in on the edges more deeply, and all of them dented about the edges, of a sad green colour; among these leaves rise up divers somewhat weak, smooth, round stalks, half a yard or two foot high, yet not bending but standing upright, having three or four such like leaves thereon, as grew below, but with shorter stalks: at the tops of the stalks stand a tuft or bush of white flowers, every one consisting of five small leaves, with many whitish threads in the middle; and after they are fallen come small round berries, green at the first, and black when they are ripe: the root is black without, and a little yellowish within, and somewhat thick with divers blackish strings, or great fibres annexed thereunto, which perisheth not, although the stalks and leaves do die down every year, fresh springing up again. 2. Christophoriana Americana baccis niveis & rubris. Herb Christopher of America. This stranger shooteth forth in the Spring many reddish stalks about a foot high with divers leaves thereon, divided into many parts somewhat resembling the former, but larger, rougher, and of a sadder green colour, at the tops, whereof standeth a large tuft of white flowers composed in a manner wholly of threads, yet if they be more nearly viewed, there will appear for every flower six small white leaves with their threads in the middle, compassing a round green button, which coming to maturity is either white with a purple tip and foot stalk, or radish wholly: the root is black, thick, short and crooked, not growing downwards nor creeping: but with many fibres thereat. The Place. The first groweth generally in the woods of mountains, that are somewhat open and not too much shadowed, and other like places, as well in our own as other countries. The other both in our Plantations, and the French in America. The Time. They flower after Midsummer, and the berries are ripe in August. Christophoriana vulgaris. Ordinary herb Christopher. Christophoriana Americana. Herb Christopher of America. The Names. It hath no Greek, or scarce any good Latin name, although commonly with most, it be called Christophoriana or herba sancti Christophori, but for what cause and respect I cannot learn, and many do doubt of the Saints name thinking it but composed as relative, bearing Christ according to the moral of the story, and not essential and indeed: Some call it as Lugdunensis saith Napellus leucanthemos, and some Aconitum bacciferum. Lugdunensis saith, it is called with them Napellus racemosus, and so with Marantha as Camerarius saith, some again call it Costus niger, Pena and Lobel make a doubt whether it be nor Actaea of Pliny, in his 27. Book and 7. Chapter, because his Actaea beareth black berries like Ivy: but divers good and judicious Herbarists, do rather take Actea to be Ebulus, for this hath no rough stalk as Actaea hath, but a smooth; and Paulus Aegineta interpreteth the root of Actaea, to be the root of Sambucus; Bauhinus calleth it Aconitum racemosum, and seemeth to lean to Lobel his opinion, whether it be not Pliny his Actaea or no. Some also do call Scrophularia by this name of herb Christopher. Camerarius saith it is called in high Dutch Wolf's words, when as Tragus and others say, the Aconitum Lycoctonum, that is Luparia or Lupicida is so called also with them. Camerarius saith also it is called with them Christoffels' kraut, But Tragus saith that a kind of Vetch or Pulse, which he thinketh is the Aracus of Dioscorides, is called with them Sant Christoffels' kraut: The other is called by jacobus Coruntus in his Canadensium plantarum historia Panaces 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive racemosum Canadense: but why Panax being no wound herb, I see no cause unless it were for want of a bettername: but I think I have entitled it more truly, I am sure more nearly resembling this herb, than any Panax that I know. The Virtues. The Inhabitans of all the mountains and places, wheresoever the first groweth as some Writers say, do generally hold it to be a most dangerous and deadly poison, both to men and beast, and that they use to kill Wolves herewith very speedily; it must therefore be cautelously used, or rather utterly refused: but I much doubt whether those Mountainers mean not rather that Aconitum Lycoctomum called Lupicida; and although many good Authors hold it dangerous, yet cannot I in my judgement so think, not finding herein by the taste any pernicious quality; but I cannot learn what help this hath procured to any: Cornutus saith of his Panuces Carpimon, that it is eaten familiarly both with the naturals, and French inhabitants with them as a salad herb. CHAP. XIX. Clematites. Climbers or Clamberers. THere are divers sorts of Climbers or Clamberers, most of which are sharp hot and caustic, or exulcerating the skin, if they lie any little time thereon, and thereby dangerous, although not deadly; divers of them have been declared in my former Book, whereunto I refer them that would be informed of them, yet I think it not amiss to let you see some of their figures, the descriptions of the rest shall follow. 1. Clematis sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna. The great wild Climer or Gerard's Travellers Joy. This wild Climer or Traveller's joy, as some call it, hath in some places (especially if it have stood long in a place) a thick and strong ragged woody stem or trunk, with divers chaps or rifts in the bark, which is of a grayish colour, from whence shoot forth many long pliant grayish green branches, more strong and woody, than any of the other Climbers, (so that their branches do in many places serve as withes, to wind about garden and field gates, or to bind any bundle together,) these branches spread upon the hedges or trees, whatsoever it standeth next unto, dividing itself into many other twigs, whereon are set at the several joints, two long stalks of winged leaves, consisting of five leaves, two and two together, and one at the end, each dented on the sides, with small notches, of a pale green colour, and tasting sharp and hot, biting upon the tongue, but not so much as the burning Climer or Virgin's bower; these branches wind themselves about any thing, standeth near unto them for a great way, but have no clasping tendrils, like the Vine, to take hold and wind itself thereby, as Gerard saith it hath, so fare as ever I could observe: at the joints where the leaves stand, come forth likewise towards the tops of the branches, divers bunches or tufts of white flowers, set together upon small long foot stalks, with divers yellow threads in the middle, smelling very sweet; and after they are passed, there arise in their places several heads of many long hoary silverlike plumes, as if they were feathers set together, with a brownish flat seed at the bottom of every of them, which abide a great while, even to the Winter, before they fall off, or are blown away with the wind: The root it great thick, and somewhat woddy, dispersing itself into divers long branches under ground: the leaves fall away in the Winter, and recover again in the Spring. 2. Clamati●s sylvestris altera Boetica. The great Spanish wild Climer. This other wild Climer hath such like running or climbing branches, but spreading farther with many joints all the length thereof, whereat stand round about it divers hard and somewhat broad leave, each by itself upon a small footestalke, and dented round about the edges, of as sharp and hot taste as the former, where also come forth two claspers on each side, whereby it catcheth fast hold of any thing standeth in the way near unto it: from the joints likewise where the leaves stand, come forth (the flowers were not observed) long tufts or heads, in the same manner that the former hath, with the like plumed feathers, of a hoary white colour, with smaller seed below them, than the other. 3. Clematis Cruciate Alpina. The cross Climer of the Alps. This Crossewort Climer hath any slender and more square branches, than any of the other Climbers, somewhat hard and woody, rising to be four or five foot high, standing for the most part upright, or but leaning a little downwards, from whence shoot forth many small twigs, not past four inches long, whereon are set at equal distances, two small stakes of leaves, all the length of the twigs, three joined always together at the ends of them, each whereof is hard rough and full of veins, of a sad green colour, of the bigness of a large Myrtle leaf, or bigger, dented thick round about the edges; the flowets come forth single, every one upon Vines pervinca vulgaris. Common Periwinkle. Clematis Daphnoides latifolia s● Vinca pervinca major. The greater Periwinkle. Clematis urens flore albo. The burning Climer or Virgin's Bower. Clematis peregrina flore rubro vel purpureo si●plex. Single Ladies bower red or purple. Clematis peregrina flore pleno. Double purple Lady's Bower. F●mmata Io●is s●r●ecta. Upright Virginia Bower. Clematis Panonica minor. The lesser Hungarian Climer. Clematis Panonica Clusij major. The greater Hungarian Climer. a slender long foot stalk, consisting of four woolly and 1. Clematis sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna. The great wild Climer or Traveller's sieve. 2. Clematis sylvestris altera Boetica. The great Spanish wild Climer. 3. Clematis Cru●i●ta Alpina. The lesser Climer of the Alps. pointed leaves, laid open like unto a cross, of a blush white colour, having in the middle thereof, many small whiter leaves folded together: the root spreadeth very much under ground, which hath but very small acrimony therein, or none at all, but the leaves are somewhat sharp and hot in taste. 4. Clematis maritima repens. The creeping fiery Sea Climer. This creeping Sea Clematis, spreadeth abroad many creeping pliant, jointed and crested branches, about two foot long, covered with a very dark green bark, from whence shoot forth many winged leaves, a little dented about the edges, very like unto the Clematis erecta, or Flamula jovis, the upright Virgin's Bower, consisting of five leaves, but most commonly of three upon a stalk, being narrower, harder and longer pointed: at the ends whereof cometh forth, a small clasping tendril, but those that grow up higher upon the stalks, and nearer unto the tops, where the flowers do stand, are much smaller and narrower: the flowers come forth many together, as in the other, set upon long foot stalks, which are white with many hairy threads in the middle of them: and after they are passed, arise many round flat reddish seed, smaller than the other, three or four upon a stalk together, plumed with a white feather, at the head of every of them: the whole plant is sharp and hot like unto the other. The Place. The first groweth in many places of our own land, in the hedges of fields, & by the high ways side, in Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, and Essex, but especially in Kent, where from beyond Woolwich to Gravesend, and from Gravesend along to Canterbury, you may see it in many places. The second Clusius only found in Spain, between Medina Sidonia and Calpe, and in divers pla● thereof. The third was found upon mount Baldus, by jungermanus as Bauhinus saith, but is set down by johannes Pona, an Apothecary of Verona, in his description thereof which he sent unto Clusius, that first published and set it forth at the end of his history of plants, and was augmented afterwards by Pona himself, and set forth first in Latin, and after that again enlarged with many additions and set forth in Italian by his some; yet Bauhinus saith it was found also very plentifully, both fairer and greater by Doctor Burserus, upon the 〈◊〉 of Austria: The last Bauhinus saith, groweth in many places of the Adriaticke sea shore, and in those Lands of the Venetians there, called Lio, and Litzefusina. The Time. They do all flower about july, and the feather like tops of the crested ones, appear in some places all the winter. The Names. They are called Clematides of their climbing and spreading branches. The first Bauhinus calleth Clematitis syl-Vestris latifolia, and so do I also. Lobel and Gerard call it Viorna, quasi vias ornans, which Latin word I think was but derived from the French Viorne, or the French from the Latin: Bellonius saith, it is Viburnum Gallery, (and Ruellius I think taken it from him ore converso.) as if the French Viorne were derived from Vibu● whereof Virgil speaketh in these words. Verum hoc tantum alias inter caput extulit urbes, Quantum lenta solent inter Viburna Cupressus. Wherein he compareth the stateliness of Rome to the Cypress tree, and the meanness of other Cities to the low shrubb. Viburnum: but so it is not likely to be, seeing this Viorna will rise to the top of the tallest Cypress itself, if it be planted nigh it whereon it may climb; that Virgil his comparison therefore may hold good we must find Viburnum to be a low shrub much differing from this, as you shall hear in his place: Fuschius thought it to be Vitis nigra, Dodonaeus calleth it Vitalba, Anguillara judged it to be Atragene Theophrasti, whereof he maketh mention in lib. 5. c. 10. whereunto Clusius doth consent as being the most likely of any other plant, and Pena and Lobel do not descent therefrom, neither do I for the reasons there showed: it is also the Vitis sylvestris of Pliny whereof he speaketh in his 16. Book and fourth Chapter, and the Clematis tertia of Matthiolus, the Vitis sylvestris caustica, of Gesner in hortis Gemarniae the Vitis sylvestris Dioscoridis of Anguillara, and the Clem●tis altera prima of Cordus upon Dioscorides: the Italians call it Vitalba, the Germans Linen and Lijnen, the Dutch Ly●, and in English of most country people where it groweth Honesty; and the Gentlewomen call it Love, but Gerard coined that name of the Travelours joy. The second Clusius calleth Clematis altera Baetica, and Bauhinus that he might vary therefrom, Clematis peregrina foliis pyri incisis: The third is set forth by Pona under the title of Clematis Cruciata Alpina, but Bauhinus to alter the title, calleth it Clematis Alpina Gerani folia: the last Bauhinus calleth Clematis maritima repens, as it is in my title and describing it in his Pinax, referreth it to Anguillar● his Clematites. The Virtues. None of these here described are used in Physic, by any that I know, for although they are all hot and sharp in taste, some more or less than others, yet are they not applied to the purposes that the other sorts are, which Dioscorides and Galen speak of: both these and the other Climbers whose figure I give you here, and their description in my former book may very well serve to make Arbours, in Gardens, Orchards, or other places for pleasure, for thereunto they are most fit, if any will so respect as to plant them. The other Climbers serve to take away the scurf, lepry, or other deformities of the skin: but may not safely be used inwardly, although Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and others say it was used to purge the waters in the Dropsy: Matthiolus saith the water of the upright Virgin's Bower is effectual in any cold griefs, and that some gave the leaves prepared to help the quartane Ague: an oil made thereof is used to heal those that have aches, cramps, and other pains that come by cold, as also to help the stone and to provoke urine: the Periwinkle is a great binder staying bleeding, both at the nose and mouth if some of the leaves be chewed, the French do use it to stay the menstrual courses. Dioscorides, Galen, and Aegineta commend it against the laske and fluxes of the belly to be drunk with wine: it is a tradition received with many, that a wreath made hereof and worn about the legs defendeth them from the cramp. The Maracoc or Virginia Climer, although I have placed it among them for the manner of growing, yet is it of a fare differing quality, the liquor within the fruit is very pleasant to the taste, as if Musk or Amber were mixed with it, or as others say, having a little acidity with it, so that it cloyeth not the stomach although one take much thereof, nor giveth any bad symptom, but is held rather to move the belly downwards and make it soluble. Aldinus in his Farnesian Garden hath set down many virtues thereof rather in an hyperbole I think then in verity, which I think were rather others fantasies then of his own approbation: for in his own judgement and trial he saith the leaves are of a sleepy property, smelling like unto Nightshade, having withal peradventure some deleteriall or deadly quality in them also, because (as he observed) that flies resting on them were extinguished or killed. CHAP. XX. Apocynum sive Periploca. Dog's bane. THere are three sorts of this Apocynum or Dog's bane differing chiefly in the climbing, and in the form of their leaves, and are dangerous to man and beast, but there are some other plants referred unto them, as well for their face and form of growing and giving of milk, as for their violent and dangerous qualities, I have spoken of that kind that came out of Virginia in my former book, whereunto I must refer them for the description that are desirous to see it. 1. Apocinum latifolium non repens. Broad leafed or upright Dogs bane. This broad leafed or upright Dogs bane, a woody stem of the bigness of ones finger, covered with a grayish bark, from whence arise divers woody, but flexible greenish branches, easy to wind, but very tough & hard to break, standing for the most part upright, and seldom trailing or laying hold of any thing that groweth near it, having two broad dark green leaves, but sharp and not round at the points, set at every joint all along, but not very near one unto another, full of veins, somewhat softer than Ivy leaves, somewhat thick also, whose stalks and branches being broken yield a pale yellow coloured milk; but as Dioscorides and other writers say, of a much deeper yellow, that is, in the warmer Countries; the flowers come forth at the joints with the leaves, and at the tops three or four or more sometimes standing together; which consist of five small pointed leaves, of a whitish colour, yet larger than those of Asclepias or Swallowe wor●; after which (in the hotter Climates, but never in ours that could be observed) grow long crooked and pointed cod, somewhat more hard and woody than those of Asclepias, although nothing so much as those of the Rose bay tree, called Oleander, most usually two standing together upon one stalk, but severed at the setting to the stalk, and are full of a silken white down, wherein lie dispersed many flat blackish brown seeds: the root groweth down into the ground spreading into sundry branches, with divers small fibres thereat, this looseth not his branches, but leaves every year, new shooting forth every spring. 2. Apocynum angustifolium sive repens. Climbing Dogs bane. The climbing Dogs bane sendeth forth from the root divers woody branches, yet tough and flexible, of a dark grayish green colour, and sometimes brownish especially near the ground, where it beareth no leaves after it is grown of any bigness or height, which wind 1. Apocynum latifolium non repens. Broad leafed or upright Dogs bane. themselves from the Sun ward (as in all that I have seen I have observed) to a very great height, twenty foot or more sometimes, if it find whereon it may climb higher, or else falling down again with his top, whereon stand at several good distances, saving at the tops where they stand thicker 〈◊〉 together, two leaves longer and narrower than the former, and pointed at the ends, somewhat thick, and of a deep green colour almost shining: the flowers stand in the same manner that the others do, consisting of five thick leaves, each of them pointed and somewhat bending backwards, seeming to have two leaves a piece, one lying upon another, like unto those of Epimedium or Barrenwort, the undermost being greenish and larger than the upper leaves, which lie upon them, and are not so large to cover them wholly, but leave the green brims, or edges of the lower leaves to be seen round about them, which upper leaves are of a dark purple or reddish colour, and cleave so fast to the lower, that it is very hard to separate them: in the middle of each flower standeth a green pointell, encompassed with five dark yellow chives, each of them turning inwards: after the flowers are fallen, appear (in the warm countries, but not in ours) small long cod, two always joined together, but more strictly than the other, bowing somewhat more outwards in the middle, and meeting almost together at the points, wherein lie such like flat seeds, wrapped in the like silken down the root spreadeth in the ground like the other, and sometimes sendeth forth suckers, whereby it is increased: this likewise looseth his leaves but not his stalks in the winter, and gaineth fresh in the spring. 3. Apocynum angusto salicis folio. Willow leafed Dogs bane. This other narrow leafed Dogs bane groweth up in the same manner, that the last doth having two leaves set at every joint of the climbing twigs, but they are not so thick, but somewhat thinner, and much narrower than they, almost resembling the form of a willow leaf, the flowers are like the other, and blow as late, losing his leaves in the winter, in the same manner. 4. 5. Apocynum rectum latifolium & angustifolium Americanum, sive majus & minus. The great and lesser upright American Dogs bane. Although I have in my former book given you both the description and figure of the greater sort of these Dogs banes by the name of Periploca Virginiana, Virginian silk, yet I think it not amiss to mention it here again, & give you the full figure thereof, referring you to see the description, etc. there, and with it to join a lesser sort which creepeth not with the roots in the ground like it, but from many long fibres shooteth forth a round brown stalk about half a yard high, having at each joint a pair of long narrow leaves, and such a large tuft of flowers at the top, but of a deeper purple colour, which have a certain clamminess on them that will detain flies or other light things that happen to fall thereon, after which come long and strait cod (not crooked like the greater sort hereof) with flat brown seed therein lying in a white kind of down, like unto Asclepias Swallowewort: this yields a milky sap like the other, and thought to be both dangerous, although no true trial hath been made thereof. 6. Pseudo apocynum Virginianum, alijs Galseminum Americanum maximum flore phaeniceo. Virginian jasmine. Let me I pray you make bold to insert in this place to the rest this Indian, jentitule him with bastardy for the reasons hereafter specified, whose description I give you in this manner. It shooteth forth sundry weak whitish woody stems not able to sustain themselves without help of stakes or fastening to some wall but spreading exceeding high or fare, branching forth on all sides into many small ones, at whose joints come forth long winged leaves seven or nine set on a middle stalk, each whereof is somewhat broad and long pointed 2. Apocynum angustifolium sive repons. Climbing Dogs bane. Apocynum rectum latifolium & angustifolium Americanum sive maj● & minus. The greater and lesser American Dog's bane. and dented somewhat deeply about the edges, and of a sad green colour full of veins, very near resembling the leaves of the great German Burnet Saxifrage. This never bore flower with me, nor any other the hath it in our country that I could hear of: but in the natural place, as also beyond sea, at Rome, and other wa● countries, it beareth a great tuft of flowers together hanging downwards, each whereof is large and somewhat long, somewhat like to the Foxglove, but rather Bell fashion, small at the bottom big in the belly, and wi● open at the mouth, cut in on the brims into five or six lips as it were or divisions, of a sad Orange or yellowish 〈◊〉 colour, with some yellow threads, & a whitish stile in the middle: after the flowers are past; arise hard; woody, ●i● & flattish double edged crooked and pointed cod, containing within them a double row of flat, thin, transparent, brown skinny and winged seeds, with a thin woody film separating them in the middle all the length of the cod: the root groweth not very deep but spreadeth, yet runneth not under ground, the leaves all falling away from the branches every winter, and are renewed every spring. By this that hath been said you may perceive the reason why I place it among these dangerous climbers, although it have no obnoxious or hurtful quality therein for any thing I can learn, and do not call it a jasmine as many others do, nor a Honeysuckle as our English Colony at Virginia first did, nor a Bell flower as since they have done, nor yet place it with the other Climbers in the last Chapter, because of the pods with seed, neither yet do I entitle it Gelseminum heder aceum Indicu●, ● that good French goose doth, whose horned name is prefixed to his work of great judgement no doubt, to m●e it bear an Ivy title that hath so little resemblance thereto. The Place. The first groweth in Syria and those Eastern countries, the other groweth in Italy, in Apulia and Calabria is the kingdom of Naples: the third likely groweth in Italy, the seed being sent from thence, as also in Egypt, the three last sorts came all from our English plantations in America. The Time. They flower very late in the year, if they flower at all, that is, not until the end of August, and to the middle of September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Apocynum and Cynomeron, quia canis interficit: Dioscorides saith it was also called of divers in his time Cynocrambe, Brassica canina, but it is an extravagant name not fit, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Periploca of divers; which is as well a word, common to all sorts of herbs, that climb up and wind themselves about trees, and other things as peculiar to these called Periploca, whose Alexipharmacum or counterpoison i● the Vincetoxicum or Asclepias, as the Anthora is unto the Thora, and Herba Paris unto Pardalianches. Fab● Columna seemeth to doubt, that the Herbarists and Apothecaries in Italy did take the Apocynum of Dioscorides, in their Medicines, which is deadly, in stead of Asclepias, and that they did not know the true Ascepius of Dios●rides, unto whose description that which is called Asclepias with them and us doth not agree, for although it hath a number of roots, yet they do not smell well, (as Dioscorides saith the roots of his Asclepius should d●e nor yet hath it seeds like unto Securiduca Hatchet Teeth, but hath leaves, flowers, cod, with silken down, and seed in them, like unto the Apocynum of Dioscorides, and differing in nothing but in the milkye juice it yields; which as he saith, in that, is white like milk (but Dioscorides saith, that his Apocynum giveth a yellow juice or milk) and in this, is of a pale yellow colour like unto the poison of the viper, that sticketh in the gums of his teeth; which he saith he hath often showed to his friends, to show them the likelihood of danger to be in their Asclepias, which yields such a likely poison, or at the least to cause them to be more cautelous in the use of it: but assuredly if their Asclepias (which is the same with ours called also Vincetoxicum as I think) do give a yellowish milk, yet doth it not in our Country, neither the white nor black: he saith also, that the latter writers have set forth divers sorts of Apocynum under the name of Asclepias of Dioscorides, for that they do not know, nor have seen the true Asclepias of Dioscorides, unless his Apocynum and Asclepias be all one, set forth in divers places, and by divers names: thus fare Fabius Columna, led away only by the sight of that yellowish milk in their Asclepias; which as you hear he acknowledgeth not to be the right (howsoever the use thereof was frequent with them, and might be as he acknowledgeth also, a counterpoison as the true Asclepias is accounted) but rather an Apocynum: but I think he did not thoroughly consider that the true kinds of Apocynum, have all of them woody, yet pliant branches, as Dioscorides giveth to his Apocynum, fit to bind any thing, which abide and die not down to the ground, as all the sorts of Asclepias do, which is the true note to distinguish the Apocynum from Asclepias. The names of them all, as they are in their titles here set down, do little or nothing vary, from those that all other writers give them, some calling them Apocynum, and some Periploca, and therefore I need not I think, make any further repetition of their divers appellations, only the fourth Bauhinus calleth as I do, and taketh it to be also the Secamone Aegyptiorum of Alpinus, and the second sort of the second kind of Apocynum of Clusius: the last, because of the woody pods with the manner of the climbing, moveth me rather to join it to these, although I know not of any evil quality therein, and therefore give it a bastard name. The Virtues. There is no property herein fit for the use of man's body, appropriated by any, either ancient or modern writers, for the place in Pliny, lib. 24. c. 11. is mistaken or scarce to be believed, where he saith the seed of Apocynum taken in water, helpeth the pleurisy, and all pains of the sides, (unless he thought it to be like the hangman that can do as much,) and yet afterwards saith it killeth dogs, and all four footed beasts, being given them in their meat, for Galen saith it is a poison to man, and being of a strong sent it is hot, and that not in a mean degree, although it is not drying in the same, and is not to be used but outwardly, to discuss humours. Clusius saith, that the most illustrious Prince, William Landtsgrave of Hessen, in appointing his Physicians to make trial of the Terra Silefiaca, which was taken at Strega, whether it had those properties to expel poisons, as they that brought it to sell reported of it, caused divers poisons to be given to dogs, as Arsenic, Napellus, or Helmet flower, and Oleander or the Rose bay, and this Dog's bane also; which soever of those dogs, had that earth given to him in drink, did after some fits or passions recover, but those that had none thereof given them died all, but none so speedily as those that had this Dog's bane given unto them, yet Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, speaking of that kind of Dog's bane, say thus; If it be death to a dog that hath eaten it, it is probable that it is Apocynum (for in their title, they make a doubt thereof) of Dioscorides: but say they, we have it for certain, and of long time found true by experience and trial, that this is a counterpoison against other sorts of poison given to dogs, thus you see the reports of these two are flat contrary, the one unto another, so that which of them to believe, I leave to every one as they think good: peradventure, this their Periploca Graeca folijs latioribus hederaceis, (for so they call it) is the same vulgar or common Asclepias, that Fabius Columna saith, was used in Italy, as is before said, and not that Apocynum rectum of Clusius. CHAP. XXI. Asclepias sive Vincetoxicum. Asclepias or Swallow-wort. HAving now showed you all the Venomous Plants, as also those that procure sleep, and those that are hurtful and dangerous; let me now show you also those that are accounted counterpoisons, to those deadly or dangerous herbs, as also to other sorts of Venom or poison, and yet not all, for some are dispersed in this work, in the several Classes thereof, and some are spoken of in my former book, as you may there find. The first of them that I shall set forth unto you is the Swallow-wort, because it is so like unto the Dog's bane in the last Chapter, and is his Antidote, whereof there are three sorts as followeth. 1. Asclepias flore albo. Swallow-wort with white flowers. This Swallow-wort riseth up with divers slender weak stalks; to be two or three foot long not easy to break, scarce able to stand upright, and therefore for the most part, lean or lie down upon the ground, if it find not any thing to sustain it, and sometimes will twine themselves about it, whereon are set two leaves at the joints, being somewhat broad and long pointed at the end, of a dark green colour, and smooth at the edges: at the joints with the leaves towards the tops of the stalks, and at the tops themselves, come forth divers small white flowers, consisting of five pointed leaves a piece, of an heavy sweet sent; after which come small long pods, thick above and growing less and less to the point, wherein lie small flat brown seed, wrapped in a great deal of white silken down, which when the pod is ripe, openeth of itself, and sheddeth both seed and cotton upon the ground, if it be not carefully gathered: this yields no milk either white or yellow in our Country as the Dog's bane doth, in any that I have observed, but a thin watery juice; the roots are a great bush, of many white strings fastened together at the head, smelling somewhat strong while they are fresh and green, but more pleasant when they are dried: both leaves and stalks, die down every year to the ground, and rise a new in the Spring of the year, when the stalks at their first springing are blackish brown. 2. Asclepias flore nigro. Swallow-wort with black flowers. The black Swallow-wort groweth in the same manner that the former doth, having his long slender rough branches, rise to a greater height than the other, and twining themselves about whatsoever standeth next unto 1. Asclepias flore albo. Swallow-wort with white flowers. 2. Asclepias flore nigro. Swallow-wort with black flowers. them, having such like dark green leaves set by couples, but somewhat smaller than they: the flowers likewise stand in the same fashion, but somewhat smaller also and of so dark a purplish colour, that it seemeth to be a black, and are scarce discerned unless one look very earnestly upon them: after which come more plentifully then in the former, such like cod, with a white silver down, and seeds in them as in the former: the roots hereof are not so bushy as in the other, neither smell so strong, nor doth it give any milky but a watery juice when it is broken, so fare as ever I could observe. 3. Asclepias Cretica. Swallow-wort of Candy. This Candy Swallow-wort, riseth up in the same fashion that the former do, with many slender flexible green branches, with leaves set at the joints, on either side, as the white kind hath, and are very like unto them, but somewhat of a paler green colour; the flowers stand in the same manner, three or four together upon a stalk, but are somewhat of a paler white colour, not so white as they, to whom succeed sometimes but one, but most usually two pods together, which are thicker and shorter than those of the white kind, streaked all along, and double forked at the ends, wherein lie seeds and silk as in the former: the roots have not so many strings as the last, and have as well as the rest of the Plant, a strong smell resembling Box leaves. The Place. The two first grow in rough untilled places, and in mountains in divers places, both in France about Narbo●, Marseilles and Mompelier, and in Italy also, and in other places. The last grew in Candy from whence the seed came. The Time. They all flower in the months of june and july, and sometimes not until August, if the year be backward, and their cod with seed is ripe about a month after: the empty husks abiding on the dry branches, when the seed and silk is shed out, and fallen on the ground, or blown away with the wind. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Asclepias, ab Aesculapio, qui 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graecie dicitur antiquo medicinae doctored some bastard names it hath also, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi hederula, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haederefolium: and thereupon or from the form of the leaves like unto Ivy: Ruellius calleth it Hederalis, in Latin it is called usually Asclepias and Vincetoxicum, which is as a general word to denominate any Counterpoison, for Vincetoxicum quasi Alexipharmic● dictum, & quod illi insignis adversus venena vis insit, it was anciently called Hirundinaria, (although both the kinds of Chelidonium majus and minus, be also called Hirundinaria) of some, quia acutae & aperta ejus siliquae, cum c●dida lanugine volanti hirundini fere similis est, alij vero a semine lanugine pinnato, ita dici aiunt: that is, it is called Swallow-wort of some, because the pointed cod when they are open; and the silk appeareth out of them, do somewhat resemble a Swallow flying; others say from the likeness of the seed, feathered as it were with the down about it: it is called in Italian Venci tassico & Asclepiade, in high Dutch Schwallen wurtz, in low Dutch Swalnwe wortel, and in English Swallow-wort, and of some silken Cicely: It is generally by the most writers, and most judicious Herbarists now a days, acknowledged to be the true Asclepias of Dioscorides, although Anguillara doubteth of it; and Matthiolus denieth it and contesteth against Fuchsius that said it was Vincetoxicum. For first concerning the leaves, to be like Ivye, as Dioscorides saith and long as it is in some copies, but Oribasius as he saith hath it not so; and Marcellus doth thereunto agree, led peradventure as he saith, by the sight of some ancient copies, the leaves being like unto Bay leaves, but sharper pointed; secondly that the flowers had no strong or evil sent; thirdly that the leaves and roots, did not smell sweet; and lastly, the seed was not like those of Pelecinum Securidaca, the Hatchet Fetch; all which Dodonaeus retorteth saying, all his exceptions and reasons are nothing worth, but I may say all Dioscorides his comparisons are not so strictly to be stuck unto; for in the description of the cod of Apocynum, he saith, they are like Beane cod, when as all know they are more like the cod of Oleander: and in the description of the leaves of Periclymenum he saith they are like those of Ivy, unto whom they are in all men's judgement very little like, and so in a number of other things: Concerning the roots, Matthiolus saith, that an ancient Manuscript hath not the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 multas, but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tenues, but which of them both is taken doth not much alter the matter: but that they are not sweet, no man that hath his sense of smelling perfect, can say so, if he feel their scent, as they grow naturally in the Mountains; and for the evil smell of the flowers, the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 virus redolens, is not in all things of one equality: and for the seed although ●it be not as square as the Securidaca, yet is flat, and in colour and bigness like it. Fabius Columna as it is set down in the Chapter before, took the Italian Asclepias, to be rather Apocynum of Dioscorides: and Lobel also calleth the black Swallow-wort Periploca minor, belike because it riseth higher, and clambereth like a Periploca, or more than the white: or peradventure because of the black flowers, but I shown you before the chiefest note, to know Asclepius from Periploca or Apocynum. There is little variation in the denominations of these plants by any writers, more than is here expressed, some calling them by the one, and some by the other name, and therefore not worthy further trouble. The Virtues. The roots have a most sovereign quality against all poisons, but in particular as is said before, against the Apocynum or Dog's bane; It is effectually given to any that are bitten by any venomous beast, or stung by any Serpent or other Creature; as also against the biting of a mad dog, a dram and a half thereof taken in Cardus Benedictus water, for divers days together: It is taken also in wine every day against the Plague or Pestilence: a dram thereof taken in Sorrell or bugloss water is very effectual against all the passions of the heart, if a few Citron seeds be taken therewith, taken in the same manner and measure, it easeth all the griping pains in the belly: the decoction of the roots, made with white wine, taken for divers days together, a good draught at a time, and sweeting presently thereupon cureth the dropsy: the same also helpeth the jaundice, provoketh urine, and easeth the cough and all defects of the chest and lungs: the powder of the roots taken with Peony seed, is good against the falling sickness, or with Bassill seed or the rind of Pomecitrons is good against Melancholy: and taken with the roots of Dictamnus albus or Fraxinella, bastard Dittany, will kill and expel the worms of the maw or belly: the roots are very effectually used with other things, made for baths for women to sit in, or over, to ease all pains of the mother, and to bring down their courses: the decoction likewise of the roots hereof, and of Cumfrye made with wine, is much commended to help those that are bursten or have a rapture, also for them that have been bruised by a fall, or otherwise: the powder of the roots or leaves, is no less effectual to cleanse all putrid rotten and filthy ulcers and sores wheresoever, then the roots of Aristolochiae or Birthwort, and may safely be used in all salves, Unguents and lotions, made for such purposes, in the stead thereof, the one for the other: the leaves and flowers boiled and made into a pultis, and applied to the hard tumors or swell of women's breasts, cureth them speedily, as also such evil sores as happen in the matrix, although they be inveterate or hard to be cured: the down that is found in the cod of these herbs, as well as in the Dog's bane, do make a fare softer stuffing for cushions or pillows or the like, than Thistle down, which is much used in some places for the like purposes. CHAP. XXII. Herba Paris. Herb True love or one berry. BEsides the usual and known Herba Paris, I have two other herbs like thereunto, to bring to your consideration, which I think is fit to take up the room here. The ordinary Herba Paris, or Herb true love hath a small creeping root, of a little binding, but unpleasant loathsome taste, running here and there, under the upper crust of the ground, somewhat like a Couch grass root, but not so white, and not much lesser than the root of the white wild Anemone, and almost of as dark a colour, but much like thereunto in creeping: shooting forth stalks with leaves, some whereof carry no berries, and others do, every stalk being smooth without joints, and blackish green, rising to the height of half a foot at the most, if it bear berries (for most commonly those that bear none, do not rise fully so high) bearing at the top four leaves, set directly one against another in manner of a cross, or a lace, or ribben, tied as it is called, in a true Love's knot, which are each of them a part somewhat like unto a Nightshade leaf, but somewhat broader (yea in some places twice as broad as in others, for it will much vary,) sometimes having but three leaves, sometimes five, and sometimes six, and sometimes smaller and sometimes larger, either by a quarter or half, or as I said before, twice as great: I have seen it also degenerate, that the four leaves being twice as large as the ordinary, have been dented in, both at the edges and points, which have been parted or forked, (and have borne greater berries than the ordinary) all which are of a fresh green colour, not dented about the edges: in the middle of those four leaves, there riseth up a small slender stalk about an inch high, bearing at the top thereof one flower spread open like a star, consisting of four small and narrow long pointed leaves, of a yellowish green colour, and four other lying between Herba Paris. Herb true love or one berry. 2. Herba Paris Canadensis rotunda radice. Herb true love of Canada with a round root. them lesser than they; in the middle whereof standeth a round dark purplish button or head, compassed about with eight small yellow mealy chives or threads, which three colours make it the more conspicuous, and lovely to behold: this button or head in the middle, when the other leaves are withered, becometh a blackish purple berry full of juice, of no hot nor evil, nor yet of any sweetish taste, of the bigness of a reasonable grape, having within it many white seeds; the whole plant is almost insipid, without any manifest taste, and by the effects, in repressing humours and inflammations is accounted as cold as the Nightshade. 2. Herba Paris triphyllos Brasiliano. Herb true love of Brasill. The root of this herb is small and creepeth like the other, sending forth a slender stalk of four or five inches high, having three broader and longer leaves set thereon, then are in the former, the stalk riseth about three inches above them, bearing at the top three much narrower leaves, as it were the husk to the flower, standing in the middle, consisting of three white leaves having some veins in them, and are about three inches long, and one broad. 3. Herba Paris Canadensis rotunda radice. Herb true love of Canada with a round root. This herb groweth with three large leaves like the last, and at the top of the upper stalk one flower, consisting of six leaves, three whereof are green and small, which are as it were the husk to the other three leaves which are larger and longer, of a dark purple colour, and in some white, in the middle whereof groweth a small round blackish berry, full of small seeds like Nightshade seed: the root hereof creepeth not as the former, but groweth into a small round tuber. The Place. The first groweth in our woods and copses, as also sometimes in the corners and borders of fields, and waste grounds, in very many places of this land, for besides those places which Gerard hath set down, which are almost all wasted and consumed, every one running thereunto, that is next him, and gathering it: it is found in Hinbury wood, three mile from Maidestone in Kent, in a wood also called Harwarsh, near to Pinnenden heath, one mile from the said Maidestone, in a wood by Chisselhurst in Kent, called Long wood, and in the next wood thereunto called Iseets wood, especially about the skirts of a hop garden bordering thereon, in a wood also over against Boxly Abbay a mile from Maidestone in great abundance, not fare from the hedge side of that Meadow, through which runs a rivelet, related by Mr. George Bowles a young Gentleman, of excellent knowledge in these things. The second was found as Bauhinus saith in the woods of Brasil, but I had the knowledge thereof given me from monsieur Loumeau of Rochel Preacher who had it out of Canada. The last was brought out of Canada, and mentioned by Coruntus in his book of Canada plants. The Time, They spring up in the middle of April, or May, and are in flower soon after, the berries are ripe in the end of May, and in some places in june. The Names. This herb Paris hath not been known, to either ancient Greek or Latin Writers, that we can find by their writings. It hath found therefore divers names, by divers of the modern Authors, every one according as his opinion and judgement led him: for although Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, Anguillara, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis following them, do call it Herba Paris, as it is now generally termed of all Herbarists; yet in the former times, Fuschius took it to be Aconitum Pardalianches, and to be deadly▪ or at least dangerous, whom Matthiolas contradicteth, and Cordus in his History of plants, seemeth to be of Fulschus opinion, calling it Aconitum sive Pardalianches monococcon, but because it was found by good experience not to be hurtful, but helpful, Tabermontanus calleth it Aconitum salutiferum. Some called it Wa versa. Tragus not knowing any Latin name, that others called it by, giveth it the name of Aster, from his own country people, who called it Sternkraut, but he addeth thereunto, sed non Atticus, because it might be known, he did not account it the Aster Atticus of Dioscorides, and others: he also calleth it Wa lupina, after the German word Wolffsbeer, whereby they in other places usually call it; as also einbeer: the Italians call it Herba Paris; the Spaniards Centelha; the French Raisin de Reinard; the Dutch Wolfebesien, and Spin coppen. Gesner in hortis Germaniae, and Lobel and Paena in their Adversaria, call it Solanum tetraphyllon, from the form of the leaves and berries, or both, and Bauhinus as leaning unto their judgement, calleth it Solanum quadrifolium Bacciferum. The second Bauhinus calleth Solanum triphyllum Brasilianum; and I Herba Paris triphyllos Brasiliana, because I do not account the Herba Paris to be any kind of Solanum. The last Cornutus calleth Solanum triphyllum Canadense. The Virtues. Although some formerly did account this herb to be dangerous, if not deadly, as by the name of Aconitum, it may be gathered, because the form thereof bred in them such a suspicion, yet have not set down any evil Symptoms that it wrought, and therefore Pena and Lobel say, they made much trial thereof upon dogs, & other creatures, to find out whether it would work any dangerous effects unto them, but did not see any harm come to them that had eaten it, and therefore upon report of the contrary effect it would work, they made trial likewise thereof upon two dogs, to whom was given of Arsenic and Sublimatum, of each half a dram in meat, unto one of them, about an hour after their taking of it, when their furious & foaming fits were over, that they become more quiet, as if they were ready to die, there was given one of them, two dams of the powder called Pulvis Saxonicus, (the receipt whereof hereafter followeth) in red wine, who presently thereupon grew well, the other dying without help the receipt of the powder is thus. Res. Radicum Angelicae sativae & sylvestris, Vincetoxici, Ph● sive Valeriane majoris, Polypodij quercini, Althae & Vrticae ana unciam dimidiam, Corticis Meseres Germanici, drachmas duas, granorum herbae Paridis numero 24. Foliorum ejusdem cum toto numero 36. ex radicibus & cortice in aceto maceratis, ficcatis ut caeteris & mixtis flat omnium pulvis: the leaves or berries alone are also effectual, to expel poisons of all sorts, but especially that of the Aconites, as also the plague and other infectious diseases: it hath been observed saith Matthiolus, as well from my own experience, as from Baptista Sardus, the Author that enlarged the Pandocts, that some have been helped hereby, that have lain long in a lingering sickness, and others that by Witchcraft (as it was thought) were become half foolish, as wanting their wits and senses, by the taking a dram of the seeds, or the berries hereof in powder, every day for twenty days together, were perfectly restored to their former good estate, and health: the leaves dried and given in powder, have the like operation, yet in a weaker manner; it is thought also that the berries procure sleep, being taken at night in drink: the roots in powder ease the pains of the colic incontinently, being taken in wine: the leaves are very effectual, as well for green wounds, as to cleanse and heal up old filthy ulcers and sores, and is very powerful to discuss all tumors and swell, and to allay all inflammations very speedily, as also those tumors that happen in the cod, privy parts, or in the groin: the juice or distilled water of the leaves, taketh away all heat and inflammation in the eyes: the same leaves also or their juice applied to felons, or those nails of the hands or toes, that have empostumes or sores gathered together at the roots of them, healeth them in a short space. CHAP. XXIII. Bistorta. Bistort or Snakeweede. THere be divers sorts of Bistorts, some being of late, others of elder account. 1. Bistorta major vulgaris. Common Bistorte or Snakeweeke. This common Bistort hath a thick short knobbed root, blackish without, and somewhat reddish within, a little crooked or turned together, of an harsh or astringent taste, with divers blackish fibres growing thereat, from whence spring up every year divers leaves standing upon long foot stalks, being somewhat long and broad, very like unto a Dock leaf, and a little pointed at the ends, but that it is of a bluish green colour on the upperside, and of an Ash colour grey, and a little purplish underneath, having divers veins therein; from among which rise up divers small and slender stalks, two foot high, almost naked and without leaves, or with very few, and narrower, bearing a spikie bush of pale flesh coloured flowers, which being passed, there abideth small seed somewhat like unto Sorrell seed but greater. 2. Bistorta magis intorta radice. Bistort with more crooked roots. This Bistort differeth not much from the former, being a little less, both in leaf and root, which are more writhed and crooked than the former; the Spikie flowers, etc. are equal also, almost unto them, and so is the three square seed. 3. Bistorta Alpina majora. Great Mountain Bistort The great Bistort hath many very long and pointed leaves, of the same colour with the first, both above and underneath, some of a cubite or a foot and a half long, and but narrow in comparison of the length, being about three inches broad, these stalks rise almost twice as high as the first, almost bare without leaves thereon, which are much smaller, bearing a spike of blush flowers, four inches long at the tops: the root is four times bigger than the common sort, black without, with many black fibres at them, but not so red within as the first, but rather whitish. 4. Bistorta minor nostras. Small Bistort of our own Country. This small Bristorte sendeth forth three or four small narrow leaves, scarce an inch broad, and almost four inches long, green above, and grey underneath; the stalks are slender, and but with one or two leaves set thereon, at the tops whereof stand small long round spikie heads of white flowers, with divers small green leaves among them; after which come a reddish seed almost round, which being dry, become blackish, and are bigger than those of the first: the root is small in proportion, but somewhat crooked or turned like the common kind, being of a blackish colour without, and somewhat whitish within, of the same austere binding taste, that the rest hath. 5. Bistorta minor Alpina. Small Bistort of the Alps. This small Bistort hath broader leaves, and not so long as the last, the tuft of flowers likewise at the top is closer set together, in other things not differing. 6. Bistorta Alpina pumila varia. Variable leafed small Bistort. This Bistort hath not only two or three broad and short almost round leaves pointed at the ends, but two or three very narrow and long leaves also with them coming from the root, the stalk is scarce an hand breadth high, with many such whitish flowers thereon as are in the other small ones. The Place. The two first grow at the foot of hills, and in the shadowy moist woods near unto them, in many places of Germany; and in our country likewise in the like places, but chiefly is nourished up in gardens. The third groweth on the high hills in Silesia, and other places: the fourth groweth especially in the North, as in Lancashire, Yorkshire, and Cumberland in divers places. The two last are found likewise on the Alps in divers places, but the last among the Swissers. The Time. They all flower about the end of May, and the seed is ripe about the beginning of july. The Names. It is called generally Bistorta, quod radice in se serpentis modo contorta, & convoluta constet, of Tragus, Lonicer●, and others Colubrina, from the German title of Schlangenwurtzel and Natterwurtzel; of Fuschius Serpentaris, quod venenosorum serpentium ictibus succurrit: of Gesner in hortis Germaniae Limonium. Fracastorius calleth it B●lapathum, as well as Bistorta. Lobel and Clusius think it may be Britannica of Dioscorides and Pliny. Bauhinus calleth the first, Bistorta major radice minus intorta. Some call it Behen rubrum, others take it to be Molybde● of Pliny. Some also do take it to be the second Dracunculus of Pliny lib. 4. cap. 16. the second is called by Tragus Colubrina minor. Bauhinus calleth it Bistorta major radice magis intorta. The third Bauhinus, that hath first set it forth as I think, calleth it Bistorta Alpina maxima: the fourth I take to be differing from the next, and therefore call it Nostras: the fifth is called by Camerarius, Clusus, Lobel, Bauhinus, and all others that have writte● 1. 4. Bistorta major vulgaris & minor. Great and small Bistorte or Snakeweede. 5. 6. Bistorta minor Alpina & Alpina pumila varia. Small Bistorte of the Alps anduariabbe leafed Bristorte. ●hereof Bistorta minor, or Alpina minor; only Gesner in hortis Germaniae, reckoneth it to be a small sort of Limoni●. But in that Bistorta cannot be Britanica this showeth: in the description thereof that the leaves are rough or ●airy, when these are smooth, and that the roots of Britanica are small and short, when these are not small although short; and Galen in his sixth Book of Simples, saith that although the leaves of Britanica be somewhat ●ke unto Dock leaves, yet they are blacker and more hairy. And that it cannot be Behen rubrum, the faculties do ●sily declare, for the roots of the true Behen rubrum & album, are both sweet in smell, and are of an hot quantity, that they are effectual to procure venery, or bodily lust which these cannot: the last is not remembered by ●ny Author before this time. The Italians, Spaniards and French do follow the Latin, as we do also, the Low Dutch the Germans in their appellations, which is Natterwortele. The Virtues. Both the leaves and roots of Bistort, have a powerful faculty to resist all poison, a dram of the root 〈◊〉 powder taken in drink, expelleth the venom of the plague or Pestilence, the small Pocks, Measells, Purples, ●r any other infectious disease, driving it forth by sweeting; the same root in powder, or the decoction thereof 〈◊〉 wine being drunk stayeth all manner of inward bleeding, or spitting of blood, as also any fluxes of the body 〈◊〉 man or woman; as also when one is troubled with vomiting: the powder also of the root, or the decoction ●hereof being drunk, is very available against ruptures or burstings, or all bruises or falls whatsoever dissolving ●e congealed blood, and easing the pains that happen thereupon: the same also helpeth the jaundice: the water distilled from both leaves and roots, is a singular remedy to wash any place, bitten or stung by any venomous creature, as Spiders, Toads, Adders, or the like, as also for any the purposes before spoken of; and is very ●ood to wash any running sores or ulcers: the decoction of the root in wine being drunk, hindereth abortion, ●at is, when women are apt to miscarry in child bearing, the leaves also killeth the worms in children, and is 〈◊〉 great help to them that cannot keep their water, if they put thereto some juice of Plantain; and applied outwardly doth give much help in the gonorrhaea or running of the reins: a dram of the powder of the root, ●ken in the water thereof, wherein some iron or steel being red hot hath been quenched, is an admirable, help ●hereunto, so as the body be first prepared and purged from the offensive humours: the leaves or seeds, or boots, are all very good to be put into decoctions, or drinks, or lotions, for either inward or outward wounds, or other sores; and the powder strewed upon any cut or wound in a vein, etc. that is apt to bleed much, stayeth the immoderate flux thereof: the decoction of the roots in water, whereunto some Pomegranate ●ills, and flowers are added, serveth for an incection into the matrice, as well to stay the access of humours to ●he ulcers thereof, as also to bring it to the place being fallen down, and to help to stay the abundance of their ●ourses: the root of Bistort and Pellitory of Spain, and burned Allome of each alike quantity, beaten small & made ●nto a paste with some honey, a little piece hereof put into an hollow tooth, or holden between the teeth, if ●here be no hollowness in them, stayeth the defluxions of rheum upon them, when it is the cause of pain in them, and helpeth to cleanse the head, and avoid much offensive matter; the distilled water is very effectual to wash those sores or cankers that happen in the nose or any other part, if the powder of the root be applied thereto afterwards: it is good also to fasten the gums, and to take away the heat and inflammation, that happen as well in the jaws, almonds of the throat ot mouth, if the decoction of the roots leaves, or seeds, be used, ●or the juice of them: the roots are more effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, than either leaves or seed. CHAP. XXIV. Tormentilla. Tormentill or Setfoile. ALthough formerly there hath but one kind of Tormentill or Setfoile been known to our English Writers, yet now there is found out and made known to us two other sorts, which shall be all declared in this Chapter. 1. Tormentilla vulgaris. Common Tormentill. The common Tormentill (is so like unto Cinquefoil, that many do mistake it, for it may well be reckoned as one of them) hath many reddish slender, weak branches, rising from the root, lying upon the ground, or rather leaning, than standing upright, with many short leaves that stand closer to the stalks, than the other Cinkefoiles do, with the foot stalk encompassing the branches at several places, but those that grow next to the ground are set upon long foot stalks, each whereof are like unto the leaves of Cinkefoile, or five leafed grass, but somewhat longer and lesser, and dented about the edges, many of them divided but into five leaves, but most of them into seven, whereof it took the name Setfoile, and standing round with the divisions like a star, and therefore called Stellaria) yet some may have six and some eight, as the fertility of the soil and nature list to work: at the tops of the branches stand divers small yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves, like unto those of Cinkefoile, but smaller: the root is smaller than Bistort, somewhat thick but blacker without, and not so red within, yet sometimes a little crooked, having many blackish fibres thereat. 2. Tormentilla Alpina major. The greater Tormentill. This Tormentill differeth not from the former, but in the largeness of the leaves and roots, which are much greater and redder, and of a better sent, in all things else agreeing with the former. 3. Tormentillae argentea. Silver leafed Tormentill. This white Tormentill, hath many short, low and thick spread reddish stalks, with leaves like unto a Cinkefoile, but much smaller than the first, and consisting of five leaves in many of them, and six and seven in most of them, & sometimes more being somewhat longer, & each of them set upon very long footestalkes, green on the upperside, and of a silver shining white colour underneath, smooth and not snipt at all about the edges: the flowers are smaller than in the first by the half, and of a white colour, set about the stalks at the tops, at several distances, and standing in small husks, wherein afterwards is contained small yellowish seed: the 1. Tormentilla vulgaris. Tormentill or Setfoile. 3. Tormentilla argentea. Silver leafed Tormentill. root is thick and somewhat long, jointed or knotted, blackish on the outside and somewhat reddish within, with many fibres thereat. The Place. The common sort groweth as well in woods and shadowy places, as in the open champion country, about the borders of fields in many places of this land. The second groweth among the Helvetians or Switsers, as also in the county of tirol: the last groweth upon the Alps in divers rocky or stony places, as also upon the Pyr● Mountains, and among the Savoyards' likewise. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer, from the beginning to the end, but the last is latest. The Names. It hath been not set forth, by any of the ancient Greek or Latin Writers, yet it hath obtained a Greek na●e from the form 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heptaphyllum, or Septifolium, Setfoile, or Seven leaves, but not properly, for they are not seven leaves, but the number is seven of the divisions of every leaf; for to speak properly, it is but one leaf, cut into five or seven divisions, and not seven leaves: for this is a general rule in all leaves, whether of herbs or of trees, that what leaf, falleth away wholly together with his stalk and not in parts, and at several times, is but one leaf, whether winged as we call it, as the leaves of the Ash tree, the Elder, the Walnut tree, Horse Chesnut, Virginia Sumacke, etc. the great Centory, Agrimony, Danewort, Parsnep, Valerian, the Trefoils, Cinkefoiles, and this Setfoile, in herbs: for in all these and the like the whole stalk, with the leaves falleth away together, and not any part of those leaves at one time, and part at another, as in all other tree and herbs that have not winged divided leaves. Although this narration be somewhat prolix and extravagant, yet I hope to some good purpose, in regard the use thereof, may be profitable to young Herbarists, that know not or regarded not so much before: the first is called Tormentilla vulgaris, and of some Stellaria, from the form of the leaves, and yet there are divers other herbs called Stellaria, as shall be showed in their places, and some Consolida rubra, from the efficacy and colour of the root. The Second Camerarius in horto, calleth Tormentilla Alpina and Bauhinus Tormentilla Alpina vulgaris major. The last is very variably entitled by divers, as Pentaphyllum argenteum of Anguillara, Pentaphyllum Alpinum petrosum, & minimum by Lobel, Pentaphyllum petraeum & Alpinum of Tabermontanus, Caesalpinus taketh it to be Alchimillae alterum genus; and Clusius somewhat leaneth to that opinion, yet calleth it Heptaphyllon. Tragus taketh it to be the true Pentaphyllum of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, because it is found as often almost to have but five leaves as seven; and Gesner in hortis Germaniae Argentarea petraea; of Camerarius Stellaria argentea, and Argentea Heptaphyllos montana; and of Lugdunensis Tormentilla candida Dalecham●: it is very likely to be the Pentapyllum lupini folium of Thalius in Harcynia sylva. Bauhinus calleth it, Tormentilla Alpina flore sericeo. Some also do think it is Chrysogonum of Dioscorides, but thereof he hath but a very short description, saying Crysogonon busheth thickely with Oaken leaves, whose flower is very like unto Verbascum Coronarium, the root whereof is like a Turneppe, very red within and black without; but this herb hath not leaves like an Oak, neither is the flower of any such beauty, or respect, that it might be put into garlands: as the Verbascum Coronarium (which is thought to be the Lychinis Coronaria Rosecampion with the red flower, a fit and usual flower for garlands, for no other Verbascum is known to be put to that use) neither is the root like a Turneppe, whereby you may see what great difference there is, between this and that: But the true Chrysogonum of Dioscorides, Ranwolfinus found among the corn fields, not fare from Aleppo in Syria, as Lugdunensis setteth it forth, in his Appendix to the general History of Plants; and Pona also, showeth in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, as you shall have it more fully in his proper place: the Germans call it Blutwurtzell and Rotwortzell, that is, radix Sanguinaria, and radix rubra; and some after the Latin Tormentill, as most of the other Nations do. The Virtues. Tormentill is of the same temperature and quality, that Bistort is, which hath caused divers to account it a kind thereof, being cold in the second, and dry in the third degree, and therefore most excellent to stay all kinds of fluxes of blood or humours, in man or woman, whether at the nose, mouth, belly, or any wound in the veins, of any where else, the juice of the herb or root taken in drink, not only resisteth all poison or venom of any creature, but of the plague and pestilence itself, and pestilential fevers, and infectious diseases, as the pocks, measells, purples, etc. by expelling the venom and infection from the heart by sweeting: if the green root, is not at hand, or not to be had readily, the powder of the dry root is as effectual, to the purposes aforesaid, to take a dram thereof every morning; the decoction likewise of the herbs and roots made in wine, and drink, worketh the same effect, and so doth also the distilled water of the herb and root, rightly made and prepared, which is to steep them in wine for a night, and then distilled in Balneo mariae; this water in this manner prepared taken with some Venice Treacle, and thereupon being presently laid to sweat, will certainly by Gods help expel any venom or poison, or the plague, or any fever or horror, or the shaking fit that happeneth: for it is an ingredient of especial respect in all antidotes or counterpoisons, never to be forgotten out of them, it is so effectual in the operation against the plague; yea it is said that good shepherds do carefully preserve this herb, and give it their Sheep for the rot, and many other diseases in them: for there is not found any root, more effectual to help any flux of the belly, stomach, spleen, or blood than this, prepared after what manner one will, to be taken inwardly or applied outwardly: the juice taken doth wonderfully open the obstructions of the liver and lungs, and thereby certainly helpeth the yellow jaundice in a short space. Some there be that use to make cakes hereof, as well to stay all fluxes, as to restrain all choleric belchings, and much vomitings with loathing in the stomach; in this manner, take the powder of the root, and of a piece of a Nutmeg beats, made up with the white of an egg, and as much meal of Oats, as all of them come unto, which being baked, is to be taken every morning one, until you find help: or the powder of the root only, made up with the white of an egg, and baked upon an hot tile and so taken. Andrea's Valesius de radice Chinae, pag. 84. holdeth this opinion thereof, that the decoction of the root is no less effectual to cure the French pox, than Guai●um or China: because it so mightily resisteth putrefaction: Lobel saith that Rondeletius used it in the stead or after in the same manner, that he used Hermodactiles for joint aches: the powder also, or the decoction to be drunk, or to fit therein as in a bath, is an assured remedy against abortion in women, that is, when they use to miscarry often in child bearing, if it proceed from the over fluxibilitie or weakness of the inward retentive faculties, as also a plaster made therewith and vinegar, applied to the reins of the back doth much help; it doth much help likewise those that cannot hold their water, the powder taken in the juice of Plantain, and is commended also against the worms in children: it is very powerful in ruptures and burstings, as also for bruises and falls, to be used as well outwardly as inwardly: the root hereof made up with pellitory of Spain and Allome, and put into an hollow tooth doth not only assuage the pain, but stayeth the flux of humours thereunto, which was the cause thereof: the juice hereof also being drunk, is found effectual to open the obstructions of the liver and gall. Tormentill likewise is no less effectual and powerful a remedy, for outward wounds, sores and hurts, than for inward, and therefore it ought to be a special ingredient in all wound drinks, lotions and injections, for foul and corrupt rotten sores, and ulcers of the mouth, or secret parts, or any other part of the body; and to put either the juice, or powder of the root into such ointments, plasters, and such things that are to be applied to wounds and sores, as cause shall require: it doth also dissolve all knots, kernels, and hardness gathered about the ears, the throat and jaws, and the King's evil, if the leaves and roots be bruised and applied thereunto: the same also easeth the pains of the Scintica, or Hippegout, by restraining the sharp humours that flow thereunto: the juice of the leaves and roots used with a little vinegar, is also a special remedy against the running sores in the head, or other parts, scabs also, and the itch, or any such eruptions in the skin, proceeding of salt and sharp humours: the same also is effectual for the hemorrhoides or piles in the fundament, if they be washed and bathed therewith, or with the distilled water of the herb and roots: it is found also helpful to dry up any sharp rheum that distilleth from the head into the eyes, causing redness, pain, waterings, itchings or the like, if a little prepared Tutia or white Amber, be used with the distilled water hereof: many women also use this water as a secret to help themselves and others, when they are troubled with the abundance of the whites or reds, as they call them, both to be drunk, and injected by a Syringe. CHAP. XXV. Pentaphyllum sive Quinquefolium. Cinkefoile or five leafed Grass. THe next unto the Tormentill must come the Cinkefoile to be entreated of, not only for the likeness of the outward face, or form of the plant, but of the properties also, as you shall hear hereafter. Hereof there are many more sorts found out, and now made known, than formerly there was, and therefore I think it fit to express them in some method and order, that is in three ranks; the first shall be of those sorts, that bear white or whitish flowers; the second shall be of those that bear yellow flowers, and lie down with their leaves upon the ground, or run with their roots: the third shall be of those that stand more upright bearing yellow flowers. Primus Ordo. The first Rank. 1. Pentaphyllum majus luteo flore vel albo. Great white or yellow Cinkefoile. THis first and greatest upright Cinkefoile, hath many leaves rising from the root, each upon his own foot stalk, divided in five parts, as if they were five several leaves, dented about the edges, and some times round pointed, very like the great common yellow Cinkefoile, but larger and a little hairy; from among which rise up strait or upright stalks, and not much leaning down to the ground, as the next that followeth doth; a little hairy also, and divided at the tops into two or three branches, and they again into other smaller upon every one whereof standeth one flower, of a white colour and larger than in others, but consisting of 〈◊〉 leaves, as all others do; in the middle whereof standeth a small downy head, encompassed with many red 〈◊〉 yellow threads: the root is somewhat thick and long, and reddish with all. 2. Pentaphyllum majus alterum album. Common great white Cinkefoile. This other white Cinkefoile, which is more common with all Herbarists, have many leaves growing from the root, divided into five parts, each of them somewhat longer, a little dented, and pointed also at the end, green on the upper side and hoary white underneath, between these leaves grow weak branches, le● down to the ground, scarf a foot long, with many such like leaves upon them, but lesser than those below: the flowers of these, are almost as large, as those before, and of a white colour, consisting of five more round pointed leaves, than the greater before, yet with a nick in the middle, with many small yellow threads in the middle, set about a woolly head, having many small seeds set together, like unto a Crowfoote head of seed▪ the root is somewhat thick and long, blackish on the outside, but reddish within, with many fibres thereat. Of this sort there is an other whose green leaves are not dented about the edges, Aliud haad crenatis folis. little differing in anything else. 3. Pentaphyllum siliquosum Arabicum albidum. Codded Cinkefoile of Arabia. This Cinkefoile of Arabia riseth up with a tender transparent brown stalk about a span or half 〈◊〉 high, and afterwards groweth to be a foot high or more, having some leaves at the ground, and others 〈◊〉 the stalk, each of them set at the end of pretty long footestalkes, standing upright, bowing a little down in the middle, and raised at the ends, which leaves are soft, and of a sad green colour, divided into five parts whereof those two that are on both sides next the stalk, at the first are very small, the next two are tw● a big as they, and the fifth in the middle, bigger by half then either of the last: but after they have 〈◊〉 good while, the two lower leaves only grow somewhat larger: the stalk divideth itself from the gr● up to the middle thereof, into divers reddish branches; set at every joint with the like leaves: at the top 1. Pyntaphyllum majus luteo flore vel albo. Great white or yellow Cinkefoile. 2. Pentaphyllum majus, alterum album. Common great white Cinkefoile. 3. Pentaphyllum siliquosum Arabicum albidum. Codded Cinkefoile of Arabia. 7. Pentaphyllum fragiferum. Strawberry Cinkefoile. whereof grow a long spiky bush of flowers, one set above another, flowering one after another, thereby enduring very long with flowers on them, which before they are blown resemble small cups, set in small green husks, with pointels in the middle, but being blown open, consist of four little long and narrow hard leaves, of no pure but a sullen white colour with me, but blush with others, not standing as other Cinkefoiles do, but upright all of them together almost, on the one side of a button, which is in the middle of the husk, and the pointell below then on the other side, standing forth an inch long, small at the bottom, and bigger at the further end, of a very dark or brown colour, having four small purplish threads, with yellow chives hanging at the ends about it: at the joints all along the stalks, where they begin to flower, come forth much smaller green leaves, divided only into three parts: the seed did not come to perfection in my Garden, but withered by some early cold blasts, pulling down all the heads, that were full of flowers and cod, to have seeded, but Alpinus lib. de exoticis, saith it beareth long and slender round and pointed pods, containing small round black seed, the root neither spreadeth deep nor wide, but perisheth with the first frosts. 4. Pentaphyllum album minus. Small white Cinkefoile. This small Cinkefoile, hath many bushy upright stalks, growing thick together, with many hoary white leaves, in form like the common white Cinkefole, and at the tops of them many white flowers, like unto others, composed of five round pointed leaves, with a nick in the middle: the root is blackish and threddy, more than the former, and the whole plant, both stalks, leaves, and flowers, are both lower and lesser, in other things little differing. 5. Pentaphyllum album minimum. The least white Cinkefoile. This least Cinkefoile, hath his low stalks somewhat hairy, but not hoary, being little more than one hand-breadth high; whereon grow upon short footestalkes, small leaves consisting of five parts, dented only at the ends: the tops of the stalks are divided, into many branches, whereon stand many white flowers like the last, but smaller, the root is small and blackish. 6. Pentaphyllum minus argenteum. Small silver leafed Cinkefoile. This other small Cinkefoile spreadeth on the ground, with very many whitish branches, covered next unto the root, with many short brownish threads or hairs, more like than leaves; above which come forth the leaves, made of five parts, as small as the last, but round pointed, and not dented at the end, of a sad green colour on the upperside, & of a most fine shining silver colour underneath: at the tops of the branches stand a confused number of greenish heads or husks, set round about long branches, much differing from the other sorts, out of which appear very small whitish flowers, scarce to be discerned, which turn into a very small yellowish seed, somewhat brown, the root is small, long hard and threddy, abiding divers years, and busheth thereat so thick, that it doth spread a great deal of ground. 7. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Clusij. Strawberry Cinkefoile. This Cinkefoile hath divers long hairy stalks of leaves, rising from the root, not set close together as other Cinkefoiles are, but parted or divided more like unto a winged leaf, sometimes into five, and sometimes into seven leaves, rough and hairy also, dented about the edges, green above and grey underneath, two set one against another, with a little space between, but those three at the ends, standing somewhat closer together: the stalk that riseth up among these leaves, is about a foot high or more, reddish and hairy, and divideth itself at the top into lesser branches, with divers leaves thereon, divided into three parts, on the tops whereof stand large white flowers, very like unto Strawberry flowers, but somewhat less, with many yellow threads in the middle; which being fallen there succeed small round heads, very like unto Strawberryes, but smaller and without any juice therein, having small reddish seeds within them: the root is somewhat thick, long, hard, and woody, reddish within and blackish without, with divers small long fibres thereat. The Place. The first Bauhinus saith, was found on the walls of Wallstat, a City of the Swissers. The second as Clusius saith, groweth in many of the woods, upon the mountains in Austria, extending to the Alps, as also in Moravia, Hungary, in Italy also, and divers other places: the other sort of that kind, Tragus saith, he found not fare from Lutha, a City of the Empire; the third was brought out of Egypt, or out of Arabia, as the title declareth. The fourth grew in stony places, about Curia of the Swissers. The fifth grew saith Clusius, in the stony and rocky places of the Alps in Austria and Stiria. The sixth is a Plant raised from the seed that came among other sorts of seeds, sent me from beyond sea: the last groweth in divers places of Hungaria, and Austria. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer months of june and july, and the third in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Pentaphyllum and Quinquefolium, a numero foliorum. Gasa translating Theophrastus' calleth it Quinque petum. Tragus showeth his mind and opinion concerning the Pentaphyllum of Dioscorides, and Theophrastus, that our Tormentill is their best and most noble Pentaphyllum, and is thereunto led as he saith, by the text of Theophrastus, in his tenth book and fourth Chapter, (wnich yet cotrarieth his judgement in my mind) for he there saith, that all the leaves are five parted, and his root reddish when it is fresh, and blackish and square when it is dried; but Tormentill hath more leaves of seven divisions, than five, and hath always yellow flowers, when as Dioscorides saith his hath whitish. The first Bauhinus calleth Qu●que folium album majus caulescens. The second is his Quinque folium album majus alterum, and by all other Authors, Pentaphyllum or Quinquefolium album, the other of that kind Tragus calleth his own, that is, Pentaphyllum Traguses & nobile. Unto the third I have given the name as Alpinus doth, from the form of his leaves and fruit, and from the place of his natural abiding, but Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth it, Lupinus Arabicus sive Pentaphyllum peregrinum. The fourth Bauhinus calleth Quinquefolium album minus. The fifth is Clusius his second, which he calleth Quinquefolium minus flore albo, and as he saith is the same that Lobel calleth Pentaphyllum minimum & petraum, but that as Clusius saith, his kind hath as large flowers as the Strawberry, which lobel hath not, but Clusius is therein much deceived, for Lobels' Pentaphyllum petraeum or petrosum, is declared before to be the Stellaria argentea of Camerarius, and with Bauhinus, Quinquefolium album minus alterum. The sixth came to me by the name of Pentaphyllum argenteum, and because it is none of the great ones, I have added thereto minus. The last Clusius calleth, Pentaphyllum fragiferum, and is the Fragaria quarta Traguses. The Italians call it Cinquefolio, the Spaniards Cinco Yramas, the French Quintefueille, the Germans Funff finger kraut, the Dutch men Viif vinger czuyt, we in English Cinkefoile and Cinkefield, and five finger grass, or five leafed grass. Secundus Ordo. The second Rank. 1. Pentaphyllum vulgatissimum. The most common Cinkefoile. THe common small Cinkefoile spreadeth and creepeth fare upon the ground, with long slender strings like Strawberries which take root again, and shooteth forth many leaves, made of five parts, and some times of seven, dented about the edges, and somewhat hard, the stalks are slender, leaning downwards, and bear many small yellow flowers thereon, with some yellow threads in the middle, standing about a smooth green head, which when it is ripe, is a little rough, and containeth small brownish seed: the root is of a blackish brown colour, seldom so big as one's little finger, but growing long with some threads or fibres thereat, and by the small strings it quickly spreadeth over the ground. 2. Pentaphyllum incanum repens Alpinum. Creeping Mountain Cinkefoile. The creeping Mountain Cinkefoile, shooteth forth many leaves from the root like unto the former, and dented about the edges, but softer in handling; and somewhat of a grayish green or hairy shining colour: the stalks are slender and trail almost upon the ground, with some lesser and lesser divided leaves on them, than below, bearing many gold yellow large flowers, with yellow threads in the middle, and such like seed: the root is smaller and more fibrous than the former, but spreadeth in the like manner. 3. Pentaphyllum repens minus. Small creeping Cinkefoile. This small Cinkefoile, creepeth and spreadeth upon the ground like the last, and is in stalks and flowers alike also, saving that the leaves are somewhat larger and nothing hoary or shining, but green, and have a little soft hairy down on them, and the flowers are not of so gold a yellow colour, in other things not much differing. 4. Pentaphyllum minus repens lanuginosum. Small woolly creeping Cinkefoile. This woolly Cinkefoile is very like the last for growing, both of stalks, leaves and flowers, but the stalks are 1. Pentaphyllum vulgatissimum. The most common Cinkefoile. 4. Pentaphyllum minus repens lanuginosum. Small hoary creeping Cinkefoile. 6. Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae sacie. Low Cinkefoile with wild tansy leaves. a little slender, not green but radish, the leaves are more woolly, and the edges deepelier dented in, the flowers also are of a deeper gold yellow colour then the last. 5. Pentaphyllum minimum repens. The smallest creeping Cinkefoile. This smallest Cinkefoile, is less creeping then any of the former, having many small leaves of five parts, as others have, but a little whitish hoary underneath, this scarce beareth any stalk, with small pale yellow flowers, having a purplish head in the middle, which growing ripe is hard, and like a small Strawberry head as all the rest have, the root is small, but somewhat sharper in taste then the others, but yet astringent withal. 6. Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae fancy. Low Cinkefoile with wild Tansy leaves. This small Cinkefoile creepeth not, nor yet standeth upright, but leaneth down with his weak stalks to the ground ward, having very long stalks of leaves on them, divided into many parts next the ground, set on each side thereof two at a space one against another, and an odd one at the end, all of them dented about the edges, very like unto wild Tansy leaves, but not hoary or silver like as they, but green: the flowers come at the joints with the leaves towards the tops of the stalks, which are there, lesser and less divided than those below, every one by itself, which are small and of a pale yellow colour, with a head in the middle, which after it is ripe, is like unto the other Cinkefoile heads of seed, that is, like unto a small hard dry Strawberry: the root is small long and blackish, like the ordinary Cinkefoile. 7. Alterum eidem simile Enneaphyllon. Another small one like thereunto. There is another low one of this kind, that Bauhinus hath ●et forth in his Prodromus, whose small slender stalks, three or four inches long are many, lying round about the root upon the ground, divided into many branches, whereon are long stalks of leaves like unto the last, but divided into nine parts, each of them much narrower than they, very hairy and dented about the edges: the flowers are small and more yellow, standing in the same manner, and yielding the like head of seed: the root is somewhat thicker and black ending in long fibres. The Place. The first groweth by woods sides, hedge sides, the pathways in fields, and in the borders and corners of them, almost through all the land: the second groweth on the highest tops of the Alps, that are highest unto Austria; the other Pentaphyllum of Clusius groweth in the grassy fields of the Alps near Austria: the third groweth the most common of all others, by the ways sides, in dry grounds in Hungary, the lower Austria, Moravia and Bohemia: the fourth groweth in the same places with the third, but more rare to be met with; the fift Tragus saith, in many sandy grounds of Germany, and in the grassy fields that are by the woods sides: the sixth Clusius saith he found in the borders of fields, that are by the woods sides about Vienna, and is cherished in gardens with many; the last groweth on the Alps among the Switsers. The Time. They do all flower in Summer for the most part, yet the least, is often in flower the earliest, which is sometimes in April, and the second in May. The Names. The first is generally called by all, either Pentaphyllum or Quinquefolium vulgar; of Bauhinus, Quinquefolium majus repens: the second is the third Pentaphyllum of Clusius, called by him, Pentaphyllum Alpinum flore aures, and by Bauhinus, Quinquefolium minus repens Alpinum aureum: the third is Clusius his first sort, of the fourth kind of Pentaphyllum, which Bauhinus calleth Quinquefolium minus repens lanuginosum luteum: the fourth is the other sort, of Clusius his fourth kind, and called by Bauhinus, Quinquefolium minus repens aureum. The fift is the first kind of Tragus, called by him Quinquefolium minimum, and by Lobel in his Adversaria, Pentaphyllum minus luteum: the sixth is called by Lobel in his observations and Icones, Pentaphyllum supinum Tormentillae faci●, but by Clusius more properly, Potentillae fancy; by Dodonaeus according to his figure, but not the description Quinquefolium tertium repens, which is Mr. Gerard's Fragaria vesca sive sterilis: Bauhinus calleth it Quinquefolio fragifero affinis; and calleth the last (which if it be not the same and growing less in his natural or wild place, yet is very like it) Quinquefolio affinis Enneaphyllon. Ordo tertius. The third Rank. 1. Pentaphyllum majus erectum. The greater upright Cinkefoile. TThe greater upright Cinkefoile, hath somewhat longer and larger green leaves, than any of the former sorts, cut into five parts, and often also into seven, and but with three leaves towards the tops, and dented about the edges: the stalks are strong and upright, not much above half a yard high, branched divers ways, with large pale yellow flowers at the tops of them, which 1. Pentaphyllum majus erectum. The greater upright Cinkefoile. turn into seed like as the other sorts do, the root is blackish and stringie. Of this kind, there is some that doth sometimes bear white flowers, and others purplish, whereof their flowers make the difference. 2. Pentaphyllum rectum minus. The lesser upright Cinkefoile. The lesser upright Cinkefoile, hath smaller and rounder leaves than the other, of a sad green colour on the upperside, and grey or hoary underneath: the stalks are tenderer and lower, and the flowers at the tops of them, are somewhat smaller and of a more gold yellow colour, and herein consisteth the chiefest differences the one from the other. 3. Pentaphyllum montanum erectum. The Mountain upright Cinkefoile. The Mountain upright Cinkefoile, hath divers upright but slender hoary stalks, scarce half a yard high, divided at the tops into sundry branches, whereon grow divers leaves, cut into five deeper parts, and deeper dented about the edges, somewhat hairy also, and a little hoary underneath but not shining, whose foot stalks are some shorter and some longer than others: but those leaves that grow below, at the foot of the stalks stand upon very long foot stalks, and are for the most part divided into seven parts or leaves: at the tops of the stalks grow gold yellow flowers, like the former but smaller, the seed that followeth, is not unlike the rest, neither is the root which is blackish. The Place. The first groweth in many places in Germany, France, and in Savena of Narbone where it beareth white flowers say Pena and Lobel, and in Italy purplish: the second groweth in Germany in divers places, for Fuschius and johannes Thalius make mention of it: the third Bauhinus saith was found on the hill Crentzacenis, in the ascending to the top. The Time. These flower for the most part all the Summer long. The Names. The first is called Pentaphyllum majus by Brunfelsius and Lobel in his Observations; and rectum majus by Came●rius: yet unto Lobels' figure in his Icones, and unto Gerard's figure, the title is Pentaphyllum vulgar: in the Ad●ersaria the title is hereof, (because of the variation of their flowers in the colour as I said before) Pentaphyllum ●liud album & purpureum: with many Herbarists in these days it is called Pentaphyllum Heptaphylli fancy, because it hath so usually seven divisions or leaves upon a stalk. Bauhinus termeth it Quinquefolium rectum luteum: The second is called by Matthiolus in some editions Pentaphyllum album, and by Tragus Pentaphyllum exiguum, by johannes Thalius in Harcynia sylva Pentaphyllum canum, by Camerarius Pentaphyllum rectum minus: by Dodo●eus, Fuschius and Lugdunensis, Pentaphyllum or Quinque folium luteum minus: by Gerard Quinquefolium Tormen●illae fancy, by Tabermontanus Quinquefolium petraeum majus, and by Bauhinus Qinquefolium folio argenteo. The third Bauhinus in his Pinax, and Prodromus setteth down under the title of Quinquefolium montanum erectum hirsu●um luteum. The Virtues. Having declared unto you all the several sorts of this kind of herb, called Cinkefoile, in their Orders and Ranks, I must now declare unto you the chief properties of them altogether, and yet show which is the most effectual in special: all these sorts for the most part, having one quality of cooling and binding, yet the binding is more incident, and natural unto them all, than the cooling, in that some of them are a little sharp or bitter in taste, which argueth some more heat, yet I may guess the sharpness or bitterness therein, is no more any sign of heat than it is in Cichory, or Poppy or Opium: our common wild creeping Cinkefoile, the greater upright one and the white Cinkefoile, are the chiefest for use, and strongest in effect of all the rest. These three sorts are much alike for their operation, and are held to be as effectual for all the purposes, whereunto the Tormentill is used, as well for preserving against venomous and infectious creatures, and diseases in each respect, as in keeping from putrefaction, for binding and restraining fluxes, either of blood or humours, or any the other effects, whereunto Tormentill is applied; so that in stead thereof, and where it is wanting Cinkefoile may be used to as good purpose, I might refer you therefore to the properties of the Tormentill, to be informed thereby, for the several helps, that this doth give; but I will show you some particular remedies, it worketh upon especial griefs and diseases: as first, it is an especial herb, used in all inflammations and fevers, whether infectious and pestilential or topical among other herbs, to cool and temper the blood and humours in the body, as also for all lotions, gargles, injections and the like, for sore mouths ulcers, cankers, fistulas, and other corrupt and foul or running sores: yet some are so foolish to think. that the decoction of one branch of leaves thereof, taken with a little Pepper, doth help a quotidian or daily ague, that three branches helpeth a tertian, and four a quartane ague; but this set number of leaves and branches, is rather an idle conceit, as it is also to were it in their shoes, for the same purpose, than any certainty fit for a wise man or Physician to lean and trust unto: the juice hereof drunk about four ounces at a time for certain days together, cureth the quinsy and the yellow jaundice, and to be taken for thirty days together cureth the falling sickness, and for all fluxes in man or woman, whither the whites or the reds, as also the bloody flux, the roots boiled in milk, and drunk is held most effectual of any other remedy: the roots boiled in vinegar, and the decoction thereof held in the mouth, easeth the pains of the toothache: the juice or the decoction is good to help the hoarseness of the throat taken with a little honey; as also is good for the cough of the lungs: The distilled water of both roots and leaves, is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, and if the hands be washed often therein, and suffered at every time to dry in of itself without wiping it will in a short time help the palsy, or the shaking in them: the root boiled in vinegar helpeth all knots, kernels, hard swell and lumps growing in the flesh in any part applied thereunto; as also all inflammations and S. Anthony's fire, all empostumes and painful sores, with heat and putrefaction, the shingles also and all other sores of running and foul scabs, sores, and itches; the same also boiled in wine, and applied to any joints full of pain and ache, the gout also in any of the joints of the hands or feet, and that also of the hips called Sciatica: and if the decoction thereof be also drunk, it helpeth forward the cure much the sooner, and easeth also much pains in the bowels: the roots are likewise effectual to help ruptures or burstings to be used with other things available therefore, either inwardly or outwardly or both, as also for bruises, or hurts by blows, falls, or the like, and to stay the bleeding of wounds, in any part inward or outward. CHAP. XXVI. Gentiana. Gentian or felwort. ALthough I have set forth in my former Book divers sorts of Gentians or felwort, yet there remain divers others to be entreated of; which shall be here remembered; and because I was there somewhat brief in declaring the virtues as was fit for that work, being but an abstract of choice plants, that bear beautiful flowers to store a garden of pleasure, and not a general work wherein all things are to be comprised, and all that may be said of every one also, I will here therefore amplify myself the more in their virtues that have been spoken of, which are the most effectual, and of these also, for they are to be referred unto them: yet I think good to give you here some of the figures extant before. But that I may use such a method●all course, as I have formerly held, in setting forth other plants which have divers sorts of one kind, I will divide this family of Gentians into a greater and lesser sort, and of the lesser sort which admitteth a subdivision, and not the greater; I will divide them again into perennes, everliving, or abiding, that is, that perish not in the Winter; and into annuas annual, that is, such as spring up and perish the same year that they flower, abiding only the Summer and not the Winter: I might also divide the lesser sort again into Vernal, aestival and Autumnal flowering plants, whereof every one in their order. Gentianae majores. The greater Gentians. 1. Gentiana major flore purpureo. Great purple Gentian. THe great purple Gentian, is very like the great yellow Gentian in most things, having a great thick brownish yellow root, parted into two or three great branches; with great fibres at them but a little more hand and woody of as bitter a taste as the other, which sendeth forth at the several heads thereof, many fair broad three ribbed dark green shining leaves, so like unto the other, that it is somewhat hard to distinguish them, many of these heads from among the leaves, shoot forth thick and strong stalks, three or four foot high, with divers joints on them, and two leaves at them, one against another: towards the tops whereof co● forth the flowers compassing the stalks, at two or three of the uppermost joints, with two leaves apiece under them, like as in the other, which are not laid open, star fashion, like the other, but abide close and hollow, the brims only divided into six or more round parts, of a purple colour, but paler at the bottom of them, where they are spotted with purple spots on the inside, having so many yellowish threads in the middle, as the flower hath corners, standing about a long green by forked head, which growing ripe is the seed vessel, and containeth there in such like flat brownish seeds as the other, but somewhat less. 2. Gentiana major flore albo. Great Gentian with white flowers. This white flowered Gentian is very like the former, and the great yellow kind, not much lesser and lower in any part than the former, whose flowers are not purple but pure white, and hollow like the other, without any spots in them, this making the whole difference between them. 3. Gentiana major flore pallido punctato. Great pale yellow spotted Gentian. This spotted great Gentian, is in all things also like the first, but in the flowers, which are of a duskish pale yellow colour, spotted both within and without with very many black spots. 4. Gentiana major flore caruleo. Great Gentian with blue flowers. And this also differeth neither in greatness of stalks, leaves and flowers, nor in the manner of growing, bu● in the colour of the flower, which is of a blue colour. 5. Gentiana Asclepiadis folia. Swallowort Gentian. This is described in my former Book. The Place. All these sorts grow in many places on the Mountains of Germany, and in other places, but are not to be found so usually as the great yellow. The Time. These do all flower in june or there abouts. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin, and so likewise Gentiana, a Gentio Illyriorum rege primum inventore, as Discorides 1. Gentiana major cujusque colori●. The greater Gentian of any of the colours. Gentiana Cruciata. Crosseworte Gentian. & Pliny set it down: Serapio saith it was called Basilica: of some it was called as some copies of Dioscorides hath it Centauria radix, of some Aloes Gallica Narces Chironion, and as Pliny saith, some Romans called it Cnendia, and some Ciminalis. The Italians and Spaniards follow the Latin name Gentiana, the French also Gentiane, the Germans Gentian, Enzian, and Bitterwurtz; but the Gentiana Conciata, they call Modelgheer; we call it in English either Gentian or Fellworte, mixed as I take of Latin and English together, or Bitterwort, and of some Baldmony: all Authors do generally call them all Gentians, and distinguished according to the colour of the flowers, as they are in their titles. Gentiane minores vernales perennes. The lesser Gentians of the spring, abiding. 1. Gentianella major sieve Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore. The greatest small Gentian of the Spring. THis greatest of the small Gentians is very like unto the Gentian of the Spring, that I have already set forth, yet it is not the same, having larger green leaves, of two inches long and one broad, somewhat round pointed, with three ribs or veins running through them, as the others have, the stalk rising from the middle of these leaves, groweth about four inches high, with a small leaf or two thereon, bearing at the end thereof a large husk, sustained by two small and long leaves, from the middle whereof shooteth forth a very large and great hollow blue flower, ending in five small points: the root is small yellowish and fibrous. 2. Gentianella angustifolia verna. Small narrow leafed Gentian of the Spring. This small Gentian of the Spring, shooteth from the root, which is long slender much spread under the ground and yellowish, many heads of divers small long and narrow leaves set together, somewhat longer than the next that followeth; from some of these heads, (for all flower not in one and the same year, those flowering the year following, which flowered not the year before, and those that did flower, not flowering again the next year after,) riseth up a small slender stalk, somewhat higher than the former, bearing thereon, two such like small leaves at a joint, and at the top one flower for the most part, (seldom more or the stalk branched) much smaller than the last, narrow long and hollow like a hose or husk of one entire leaf at the lower part, but ending above into five corners or small pointed leaves, laid open like a star, having small pieces of leaves like as it were ears, set at the bottom of the divisions of them, both of them of a perfect blue colour, but not so deep as the former, having a white line in the middle of each of them, and the ground or bottom of the flower whitish also, with a few threads standing about a small head, not to be seen until the flower be almost or fully passed, unless one open it; which after it is ripe is small and long, containing very small brownish seed. 3. Gentianella minor Verna. The smaller Vernal Gentian. This little Gentian groweth in all things like the last, saving that the leaves are not so long and narrow, but are small, and of the breadth of the nail of ones little finger, somewhat pointed at the end: the stalk is much about the same height, and beareth such a like small blue flower, sometimes having those small pieces or ears at them, and sometimes without them: and these be the chiefest differences between them. 4. Gentianella omnium minima. The least Gentian of all. The lest Gentian (so called because of the bitterness in it, else it might very well be accounted rather a kind of moss) spreadeth, and as it were matteth upon the ground, with many small and long leaves, among which 1. Gentianella Alpina verna major. The greatest of the small Gentians of the Spring. Gentianella verna minor. The smaller Vernal Gentian. rise small little footestalkes, little more than an inch high, bearing each of them one flower, larger than the proportion of the plant may seem to bear, of a pale blue colour scarce appearing out of the husk: the root is small and white. The Place. The first groweth upon the Alps, that are near unto Switzerland as Bauhinus saith, The second groweth on the dry cold hills of Savoy. The third Clusius saith he found as well upon the Pyrenaean hills near Spain, as also upon divers hills of Austria and Hungary, Gerard saith it is found upon Salisbury plain, in Sussex, and ne'er St. Albon, but I doubt he was mistaken, for that which groweth in those places, as fare as I can hear or learn, as also in many other of our own land, is not this Vernal kind, but some other, that flower some in the Summer, some in Autumn, as you shall understand by and by. The last as Bauhinus saith groweth upon the hills among the Swissers. The Time. The two first sorts do usually flower in April, the third in May, and the last latest, and it is but casual, if they flower at any other time, for their leaves abiding green all the Winter, they do increase at the root and may be easily parted. The Names. These are called by most writers, Gentianella quasi Gentiana minor, and vernae because they do chiefly flower in the Spring time. Lugdunensis saith, they may be called Thylacitis major & minor. The first Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore, as if none had made mention of it before himself, but assuredly it is the same that Lugdunensis setteth forth, although that of Lobel and Clusius be a lesser of that great sort, which is that I have already set forth in my former book, which he calleth Gentianella Alpina angustifolia magno flore. The second is the Gentianella angustifolia of Lugdunensis, which differeth from the Alpina minor of Clusius, although Bauhinus doth not distinguish them, but calleth it Gentianella Alpina major, when all others call it minor. Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Calathiana verna, and Lugdunensis Helleborius Dalechampij on Dioscorides. The third Clusius calleth Gentianella minor verna, and is thought by divers to be Cantabrica of Pliny. Caesalpinus taketh it to be Vincetoxici species pusilla. The French by a special name, call both the greater and the lesser of this sort Reperet. The last Bauhinus calleth Gentiana omnium minima, as it is in the title, and peradventure is the Gentianella Bavarica of Camerarius in his Icones, but that this he saith hath longer and that rounder leaves. Gentianellae astive. Small Gentians of the Summer. 1. Gentiana Pennaei caerulea punctata. Doctor Pennies blew spotted Gentian. ALthough I am in some doubt, whether this be a Gentian, and dare not affirm it to be any of the great kinds of Gentian (and Clusius also to whom Dr. Penny gave both the figure and description, was doubtful of it not to be of the smaller kind, let me therefore place 1. Gentiana Pennei caerulea punctata. Dr. Penny his blue spotted Gentian. it either as the last of the greatest Summer sorts, and least of them, or first of the Summer kind, but greater than any of the smaller, whose description is as followeth. It hath a jointed stalk about a foot and a half high, somewhat reddish toward the bottom next to the root, with two leaves like the great Gentian, set at each joint, but much smaller, and with more veins or ribs therein than it, each standing upon a reddish footestalke, greater below than those above, where they do in a manner compass the stalk, from the middle of the stalk upward come forth the flowers at the joints with the leaves, on both sides of the stalk, three for the most part standing together, except the uppermost of all, where they stand five together, each of them with a short footestalke under them, consisting of five small pointed leaves, spread like a star, of a pale blue colour finely spotted, with many small black pricks on the inside, having a small umbone in the middle, and five small threads, tipped with yellow standing about it: the seed that follweth, is enclosed in such heads or husks, as the Gentians have: the root is small and yellow, with many fibres annexed unto it. Hereunto I may refer another very like unto it, found in the North parts of this land, namely in Lancashire, by Mr. Hesket, a Gentleman in his life time very skilful in the knowledge of Plants, whose figure I here exhibit, that some other may be stirred up to find it out again, that we may have further knowledge thereof. Centiana dubia Anglica. 2. Gentianella aestiva cordata. Small Heartlike Summer Gentian. This Summer Gentian, hath a small long fibrous, but woody yellowish root, (and thereby may be judged to be but annual and not abiding) from whence arise small leaves, somewhat round pointed, with a greenish yellow ●ibbe in the middle of them, two always set one against another: the stalk is square, about half a foot high, with the like leaves at the joints and divided from the middle upwards, into divers small short branches, on the tops whereof stand very large flowers, in comparison to the smallness of the Plant, which is of a whitish blue colour before it be open, and writhed together, like to many of the flowers of the small Bindeweeds, but being opened consisteth of a long hollow round husk ending in five hard leaves, somewhat broad and pointed like a star, of as brave a deep blue colour, as any of the former: between those greater leaves, there are other smaller leaves set, each of them round at the ends and dented in, making them seem like unto a heart, as it is painted, from whence the name in the title cordata heart-like, was imposed upon it, the like form being not observed in any of the other: the seed vessel after the flower is past, groweth to have a small long neck, and bigger above, which being ripe openeth itself at the head, contrary to the rest, containing within it much black seed, but twice as big and as long as the other. 3. Gentianella aestiva purpurocaerulea. Small purple Summer Gentian. This purple Summer Gentian shooteth forth a reasonable strong stalk, a foot and a half high, with divers joints, and two leaves at every one of them, somewhat broad at the bottom, where it joineth to the stalk, not having any footestalke to stand on, growing smaller to the end, and long pointed: the stalk at the top hath some short branches, whereon are set five or six or more small purplish blue flowers, ending in five small pointed leaves, after they are fallen and passed, come up small long cornered pods, or seed vessels, containing much small seed: the root is slender long and fibrous, and perisheth after bearing, raising itself again from its own sowing, and if it spring before Winter, it will endure it well and flower the next year, else if it rise in the Spring, it will abide all the first year and flower and seed the next. 4. Gentianella aestiva flore lanuginoso. Summer Gentian with a cottony flower. This Summer Gentian springeth up with many long and narrow leaves, lying in compass upon the ground, with three veins in every one of them, as is usual in all or most of the Gentians, from among which riseth up a square stalk, about a foot high or more, bearing at every joint two such like leaves as grow below, but lesser and longer pointed: at the joints with the leaves, toward the tops of the stalks, shoot forth two or three short branches, bearing every of them three or four flowers, larger than the former and bigger bellied, ending in five points or leaves, of a paler purple colour, having a small purplish cottony downynesse, at the bottom of each of the leaves, where they are divided on the inside: after the flowers are fallen, there appear small long husks, like horns, full of small round seed, the root is small and long, of a pale colour somewhat woody, perishing as all the Summer kinds do. 5. Gentianella aestiva flore breviore. Summer Gentian with short flowers. This kind of Gentian is somewhat like unto the last, but that the leaves are broader by the half, two always standing at a joint, of a deeper green colour, the stalk is square and branched at the top in the same manner, bearing divers flowers on every of them, which are both shorter and greater than they, and of a pale bluish colour, the seeds and roots are much alike: all these kinds as well as the former are very bitter, which cause them to be referred to Gentian. 6. Gentianella aestiva minima Neapolitana. The small Summer Gentian of Naples. This small Gentian hath small square stalks, little more than half a foot high, but fuller of branches and flowers than the last, the leaves thereon are somewhat long and narrow, the stalks are branched from the bottom, with many small flowers on them, standing in small husks, which are long like a cup, the brims ending in four parts, somewhat distant one from another, making the ends to seem the longer, of a purplish colour inclining to redness, with a small woolliness at the bottom of each of the four leaves, where they are divided, and white also on the inside, at the lower part of them, and of a paler purple about the edges; after which come up small long heads, forked at the top, wherein is contained small round shining yellowish seed, yet bigger than any of the former, the root is longer and more full of threads or fibres then the last, spreading much under ground. The Place. The first as Clusius saith, Dr. Penny of London, shown him the figure, and gave him the description, and told him that he gathered it upon Bockmut a hill of the Swissers, and the other of that kind, as is said in some places of Lancashire, but we know not where. Columna saith he found the second upon the hills Aequicoli in Naples. The third and fourth groweth in the meadows, at the foot of hills in many places of Germany, as Clusius saith. The fifth groweth on the tops of hills only, in many places of Austria. And the last on the hills in Naples as Columna saith. The Time. These do all flower in the Summer Months of july, and August, and not before, the seed growing ripe soon after, which shedding themselves continue their kinds, but will hardly endure transplantation, or rise of the seed sown in a Garden, as both Camerarius and others have observed, and myself can say the same. The Names. These are called Gentianellae aestivae, and are mediae inter Gentianas' & Centaurias minores, as partaking of both in form and property, Clusius calleth them Fugaces, because they abide not a Winter, unless it be upon their first years sowing, that they do not run up to flower, for so they may be said to abide two years, yet they are called annual in that they perish after flowering. Bauhinus calleth them pratenses, because they grow in meadows, yet some of them are only found on the tops of hills. The first Dr. Penny called Gentiana punctata; but Clusius referreth it to the Classis of his Fugaces. Bauhinus calleth it in his Phytopinax Alisma folio glabro but in his Pinax, Gentiana palustris latifolia flore punctato. Columna calleth the second Gentianella caerulea cordata, for the causes expressed in the description, which Bauhinus entitleth Gentianella utriculis ventricofis. The third is Clusius his first kind of Gentiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana autumnalis ramosa; which title in my judgement is not correspondent to the Plant, as indeed in these small Gentians, as well as in many others, he is much and often mistaken, making two sorts of one, and sometimes misapplying the author's titles, to those that are not right, for neither is this plant only full of branches, to bear the title ramosa, for others of this sort are so also, neither doth it flower so late to be made an Autumnalis, more than the other in this order, which for the most part are passed before the Autumnal kinds be in flower. The fourth is Clusius his second Gentiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana pratensis flore lanuginoso: the fift is Clusius his third Gentiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana pratensis flore breviore & majore: the last Columna calleth Gentianella purpurea minima. Gentianellae autumnales. Small Autumn Gentians. 1. Gentianella Autumnalis Pneumonanthe dicta. The greater Autumn Gentian. THe greater of these small Gentians, that doth flower in Autumn, riseth sometimes with more, and sometimes with fewer stalks, sometimes also they rise higher, to be two foot high at the least, and sometimes not above a foot high, according to the fertility of the soil, of a brownish green colour, having many long and narrow dark green leaves, set by couples on them, up to the tops, which seldom branch forth, but bear every one, a reasonable large hollow flower, bigger than any of the rest that follow, of a very deep bluish purple colour in most, yet in some a little paler, ending in five points or corners: the roots are many, small and long, thrusting down deeper for the most part into the ground, than those before named, and abiding after seed time, not perishing as the rest. 2. Gentianella autumnalis fimbriato flore. Autumn Gentian of Naples. This Gentian of Naples, from a long yellowish small root, creeping like Couchgrasse, doth shoot forth a few long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of Line or Flax, but shorter, but those that grow up higher on the stalk, unto the middle thereof are still larger, and from the middle to the top, decreasing again, but in all places two set at every joint, and striped from every one of the joints on both sides all the length of the stalk, which being green and about a foot high, beareth at the top thereof a purplish green cup or husk, consisting of four large pointed leaves enclosing the flower, which before it blow open is long and writhed, of a pale blue colour, but being open, is of a deeper blue colour, ending in four leaves somewhat long, and as it were purfled about the edges, with a little hairiness at them also, having a small leaf at the bottom of each of them, and a few yellow threads in the middle, standing about an umbone or head, which when the flower is fallen groweth to be the seed vessel, forked into two parts at the head, where it is somewhat greater than it is below, wherein when it is ripe is contained, very small black seed. 3. Gentianella autumnalis Centaureae minoris folio. Autumn Gentian with small Centory leaves. This Autumn Gentian groweth up with sundry stalks, not a foot high, parted into divers small branches, whereon stand two small leaves together, as is usual in all the Gentians, very like unto those of the lesser Centaury, which are not so long as either of the former, a little broader and of a whiter green colour: at the tops of the stalks and branches grow divers orient blue flowers, not so large as either of the two former, but 1. Pneumonanthe. The greater Autumn Gentian. 3. Gentianella autumnalis Centaureae minoris folijs. Autumn Gentian with small Centory leaves. set in small long husks, half way rising above the tops of 6. Gentianella minima Bavarica Camerarij. Other sorts of Autumn small Gentians with Centory like leaves. them, after which come small seed in long horned vessels, the root is small and full of threads. 4. Alia flori Centaureae minoris similis folio majore. Another with small Centory like flowers. I have seen in Mr. Thomas Pemble his garden at Marrowbone a sort that was more spreading than the former sorts, small but with larger leaves and flowers than Centory, and of the same colour of the Centory flowers, yet more plentifully stored and longer lasting; the plant perishing as the other. 5. Gentianella Centaureae minoris folio minor. A smaller Gentian with Centory leaves. This small Gentian is very like unto the last, in the fashion and order of the leaves, but that they are somewhat smaller, and the stalk much lower, being not above three inches high, yet stored with many small branches, whereon are set long and somewhat large blue flowers, very like unto the lesser Vernal Gentian, after which the seed and vessels being ripe show to be like the last: the root is likewise small, but with many more fibres thereat then others. 6. Gentianella minima elegantissima Bavarica Camerarij. Other excellent sorts of Autumn small Gentians with century like leaves. The greater of them spreadeth sundry branches upon the ground, set full of small Centory like leaves, but a little pointed, and at the tops of each, an orient blue flower made of five leaves. The other is even the smallest of all, with small round leaves (which the cutter hath perverted) and Starlike blue flowers like the last. The Place. The first groweth in many places of Germany, and other places beyond the seas, as also in divers places of our own land, as near Longfield by Gravesend, near Greenehithe and Cobham in Kent, in the fields about Sir percival Harts house at Lellingstone in Kent, and in a chalky pit, not fare from Dartford in Kent hard by a Paper Mill, in the West Country also in divers places: it groweth as well in wet as in dry grounds. The second groweth on the hills in Naples, as Columna saith. The third groweth in Kent in divers places, as about Southfleete and Long-field upon the Downs, as also upon Barton hills in Bedfordshire, upon a piece of waste Chalky ground, as ye go out of Dunstable way, towards Gorkambury, and not fare from the ruins of the old City Verulam, which is not fare from Saint Alban's: the fourth is not known from whence it came: the fift upon divers of the Alps: and the last according to the title in Bavaria. The Time. These flower for the most part not until August, and that is later than the former, and therefore deservedly have the name of Autumn Gentians. The Names. The first is set down by Matthiolus, Lobel, Cordus, Clusius and others; some under the name of Gentiana minimums, as Matthiolus; some Pneumonanthe, as Cordus and Lobel; some Calathiana viola, as Gesner in hortis Germaniae; some Campanula Autumnalis as Dodonaeus, and of Lugdunensis Campanula pratensis: the second Columnae only mentioneth by the name of Gentianella caerulea fimbriata angustifolia autumnalis. Bauhinus calleth it Gentianella caerulea oris pilosis: the third is the tenth Gentian of Clusius, and called by Eystotensis horti author Gentianella autumnalis folijs centaureae minoris flore caeruleo. Lobel calleth it Gentiana minima, Bauhinus Gentiana angustifolia autumnalis floribus ad latera pilosis: the fourth is not mentioned by any before: the fift is the eleventh small Gentian of Clusius: the last is called by Camerarius, Gentianella elegantissima Bavarica; Bauhinus referreth it to the Gentiana verna Alpina,: I to the Calathiana verna Dalechampij of Lugdunensis; but that Camerarius saith it flowreth in Autumn. The Virtues. The greater Gentians are more used in Physic with us then the smaller, although they be near of one property, and almost as effectual both inwardly and outwardly, and in the places, where the smaller are in plenty to be had, and the greater not so readily to be gotten, they do very well serve in their stead. They are by their bitterness so available against putrefaction, venom and poison, the plague also or pestilence, being a most certain and sure remedy, that the Germans account it their Treacle, holding nothing to be a more commodious counterpoison, and for this purpose did formerly make a Treacle therewith and other things, at jena which was transported into our country, and we thereupon called it jene Treacle, made of Gentian, Aristolochia, Bayberies' and other things, which were all good, wholesome, and effectual for griefs and pains in the stomach, and an especial medicine against the infection of the plague, to expel the malignity of that, and all other infectious diseases, and to preserve the heart, to strengthen it also against faintings and swoon; which Treacle was bitter, and therefore the more likely to work these, and other good effects; but that jeane Treacle, which hath since crept into the place of it among the vulgar, because it is sweet and pleasant; is for that cause greedily sought after, and for the cheapness, of most sorts of poor people desired, but there is nothing in it, that can do them good, nor hath been found to help them of any disease, being nothing but the dross and worst part of Sugar, taken from it in purifying, the which they call refining; and because the good is bitter, therefore but few can away with it: yet in London it hath been upon occasion, both censured and condemned by a Jury, and many hundred weights thereof, been publicly burned in the open streets, before their doors that sold it, as a just witness to all (if they would understand their own good, and be persuaded by reason, true judgement and experience) that it is not a thing tolerable in a Commonwealth. I have thus fare digressed from the matter in hand, and yet I hope not without good and just cause, to inform all of our country to submit their wills and affections unto those of learning and judgement in Physic, and not be obstinate in their selfe willed opinions, and ignorance; for assuredly if that kind of jeane Treacle were wholesome or effectual to any good purpose, it were as easy for the Physicians to give way to the use thereof, as for any other tolerated medicine: but the saying is most true, Nitimur invetitum semper, cupimusque negatum, the more a thing is forbidden the more it is desired; for the wrong opinion of many is to think, that it is for the private profit of some that the thing is forbidden, and therefore stolen bread is sweetest: But to the matter now in hand. The powder of the dried roots takes in wine, either of themselves or with other things, as Myrrh, Rue, Pepper, and the like, is a certain remedy against the stingins or bitings of Serpents, Scorpions, or any other venomous beasts, and against the bitings of a mad dog, being taken three or four days together, and care taken to keep open the wound with Vinegar or salt water, and to cleanse and dress it in order as it should be; the same roots also taken in wine helpeth those that have obstructions in their livers, or are liver grown as they call it, or have pains in their stomaches; those also that cannot keep or relish their meat, or have dejected appetites to their meat, for hereby they shall find present ease and remedy: being steeped in wine and drunk, it refresheth those that are overwearied with travel, and are by cold and ill lodging abroad, grown stark or lame in their joints: these also that have any griping pains in their sides, as prickings, stitches or the like: it helpeth those that are bruised by blows or falls, by dissolving the congealed blood, and easing the pains: the same also is held very effectual against all agues, to take of the root not in wine, but some other drink, or the water distilled of the herb: the fresh root, or the dried made into a pessary, and put into the matrice, expelleth the dead child, and the afterbirth, for it throughly worketh upon those parts, and therefore not to be given to women that are with child, and being taken inwardly, procureth their courses being stopped, and the urine when it is stayed: the decoction of the root it mervellous effectual to help those that are pained with the stone: the same also taken in wine doth mervellous much good to those that are troubled with cramps and convulsions in any parts: it doth much good also to those that are bursten, and have any ruptures. Dioscorides saith that there is so great power and efficacy in the roots hereof, that it helpeth not men only, but beasts also that are troubled with coughs, and the outgoings of their entrails, and that it expelleth the worms of the belly: it breaketh much wind in the body, and causeth it to avoid; and generally it is available in all cold diseases, either inward or outward, and as Galen saith, is most effectual, where there is any need to extenuate or make thin, thick phlegm or gross humours, cleansing of corrupt and filthy sores or ulcers, purging of peccant and offensive humours, and opening the obstructions of the liver and lungs, gall and spleen, and freeing the parts affected, with any the diseases incident unto them, and all these things, Galen holdeth it to work by the faculty of bitterness therein; for assuredly if our stomaches could brook this and other bitter medicines, and were not so nice and dainty to refuse whatsoever is not pleasing to the palate, it would work admirable effects in the curing of many desperate and inveterate diseases inwardly, and cleansing and healing foul corrupt and desperate sores and ulcers outwardly, and therefore the Italians not undeservedly, do call the Gentiana cruciata, Petimborsa, quasi mettere in bursa, put it into your purse, either as Matthiolus saith that it was to be gathered wheresoever it was found and fit to be kept in one's purse, as ready to be used upon all occasions, or that it did by curing of diseases, get store of crowns to be put into the purse; so excellent they accounted this root and herb to be used: the decoction of the leaves, or the juice of them, or the roots, worketh the same effects: and so doth the distilled water of the leaves, flowers, and roots, artificially made in Glass, and drawn by the vapours of a Balneum or Hot water; for this water drunk, hath been often tried to cure in a wonderful manner, all those sorts of agues that breed by the obstruction of humours or blood, and killeth the worms of the belly: the said water used to the face, cleanseth it from all sorts of spots, freckles, morphew, and other defections, or discolourings of the skin whatsoever, if it be often bathed lightly therewith; the powder of the root, or the juice thereof healeth all wounds that are fresh; as also is most sovereign and effectual for all sorts of foul, putrid, or rotten ulcers wheresoever, yea although they be hollow, or fistulous, cancrous also fretting or running, for it mightily cleanseth and drieth and healeth up also: the same also or the powder of the dried roots applied to the ulcers, knots, or kernels of the neck or throat, which is called the King's evil, healeth them certainly and speedily, as also the painful swell of the hemorrhoidiall veins, which are called the piles when they are fallen down and grow ulcerous or sore: the juice either fresh or condensate, that is, made thick by extraction and evaporation to his consistence fit to be kept, is used to be infused into the eyes, to take away inflammations and redness in them, and to clear & cleanse them from skins and films growing upon them: the root or the juice of them, or the decoction of the herb or root, is given likewise very often to cattles to drink, to free them from the Bottes, and worms, and many other diseases, as also when they begin to swell, being poisoned by any venomous worm or tick, which they often lick up with the grass; as also when such worms or other hurtful vermin have bittten Kine by the udders or other tender places, which presently thereupon swell, and put the cattle to much pain, making them forbear their meat; which when the country people see, they bruising the leaves of any of the Gentians, growing near unto them, and wring out the juice, struck therewith the udder, or bitten place, and they by two or three times so doing are helped and cured: the roots of the smaller Gentian of the Spring, being dried and given in powder to any to drink, will cause much venting or farting, and is given with good success to help the torments of the wind-collicke, and other sore and grievous pangs, or pains in the stomach or bowels, it is also profitable to help the yellow jaundice, as also any evil disposition in the liver or body, engendered by long sickness or bad diet, whereby they pine away by a consumption. CHAP. XXVII. Scorsonera. Viper's Grass. ALthough I have set forth in my former Book two sorts of Scorsonera or Viper's Grass which are the Spanish kind and the low purple kind, yet because there are some others that Clusius and others have made mention of, and some also not yet published by any, I think it meet to declare all those not spoken of before, in this place and Chapter. 1. Scorsonera major Pannonica latifolia. The greater Hungarian broad leafed Viper's Grass. This greater Hungarian Viper's grass is very like unto the Spanish kind, in all things almost, the leaves hereof are more in number, that rise from the head of the root, as broad and long as they, but not crumpled about the edges, nor of that grayish green colour, but smooth, and of a dark or evil green colour; this hath two or three stalks rising up among the leaves, and sometimes but one, according as the root hath increased into several heads, having some lesser leaves upon them, and at the top, a scaly somewhat long green head, from the middle whereof groweth the like double yellow flower as the Spanish kind hath, and the like seed also, lying in such downy substance, neither of them to be well discerned the one from the other, after they have grown any time in the garden together: the root also is long and great, spreading into many branches, and shooting forth into divers heads, from the upper part thereof, blackish on the outside, and white and pleasant within as the other, yielding milk in every part in the same manner also, abiding many years and not perishing after seed time, as the Goat's beards do, whereof all these are accounted as kinds. 2. Scorsonera humilis latifolia Pannonica. The dwarf Hungarian Vipers grass. This dwarf or low Scorsonera, shooteth forth not so many long leaves but almost as broad as the last, somewhat stiffer and shorter; and of the same green colour; from among which riseth up one firm, but hollow and shortstalke, not above an handbredth high, bearing some few small and short leaves thereon and a yellow flower, out of the like green scaly head, but shorter than the other, with the like seed therein also: the root is black without, and whitewithin yielding milk as the other doth. 3. Scorsonera minor angustifolia Pannonica. The small Hungarian Vipers grass. This small Viper's grass hath long and very narrow green leaves, very like the leaves of Tragopogon or Goat's beard, but shorter and not so many, the stalks are slenderer and much lower than the first, bearing smaller and more single flowers upon them than it, and lesser seed, but like in all other respects, lying in such down; the root likewise is long and black without and white within, but smaller and slenderer, never growing to be half so great, neither yields such store of milk as the other doth. 1. Scorsonera major Pannonica latifolia. The greater Hungarian broad leafed Viper's grass. 5. Scorsonera tuberosa radice. The smallest Spanish Vipers grass. 2. 3. Scorsonera humilis latifolia & angustifolia. The greater low, and the lesser tall Hungarian Vipers grass. 4. Scorsonera elatior angustifolia Pannonica. Tall narrow leafed Purple Viper's grass. The taller purple Vipers grass, hath many such like narrow long leaves as the last, and longer stalks, with some lesser leaves on them, divided sometimes into two or three branches, bearing every one a small flower like unto the last, but of a bluish purple colour, standing in a shorter green head, wherein is contained shorter and thicker seed, then in the former, the root is long, and black without and white within, like the other, and yielding also but little milk, yet abiding as the rest. 5. Scorsonera minima tuberosa radice Hispanica. The smallest Spanish Vipers grass. This least Vipers grass hath divers leaves very small and narrow, lying on the ground, some roots giving smooth leaves, and others crumpled about the edges, the stalks are very small, and scarce rising three or four inches high, bearing out of a long small scaly head, a very small and single pale yellow flower, wherein grow smaller black seeds, and enclosed in fare lesser down, then in any of the other, the root is as thick as three fingers or more, but much shorter than in any other kinds, blackish without, and somewhat whitish within, yielding very little milk, when it is broken, but abideth the Winter almost as well as any of the rest. 6. Scorsonera Illyrica. Viper's grass of Sclavony. The multitude of long narrow leaves with three ribs in them to the number of fifty or an hundred, and of twenty slender stalks, of small yellow flowers, and smaller seed after them then most of the former, the root being black and thick, maketh this kind differ from the rest. The Place. The first groweth in many places of Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary. The second on the hills by Baden in Germany. The third in many of the same places with the first. The fourth on a small hill nigh unto Stampfen, which is two Dutch miles from Posonium, a chief City in Hungary, and in other places thereof. The fifth grew in Spain, and good store of the roots being brought hither, I planted some of them in my Garden, perceiving them in form to differ from others, which growing yielded such leaves, flowers, and seed, as is before for down. The last in Illyria or Sclavonye, as Alpinus saith. The Time. They do all flower in May, and their seed is ripe before the end of june. The Names. The first knowledge of Scorsonera to the world, came by Monardus a famous Physician in Seville, although it was found out, and the use of it likewise, thirty years before he wrote thereof, who made a small tracts thereof, and of the Bezoar stone, which Clusius translated out of the Spanish into the Latin tongue, and published it with other of his works translated also, and annexed to his book of strange or Exotic things, wherein it is set down that a Moor, a bondslave did help those that were bitten of that venomous beast, (or Viper as it is called by others) which they of Catalonia, where they breed in abundance, call in their language Escuers● (from whence Scorsonera is derived,) with the juice of this herb, and the root given them to eat, which both took away the poison and healed the bitten place very quickly, when Treacle and other things would do no good, which ever since hath grown in estimation, as well against venom or poison, as against other diseases, as you shall hear by and by. The first is called by Clusius, Scorsonera major Pannonica, by Matthiolus Scorsonera Bohemica, whom Lobel and Lugdunensis follow, Tabermontanus and Gerard, call it Germanica, and Bauhinus Latifolia altera. The second is called by Clusius, Scorsonera humilis latifolia Pannonica, by Tabermontanus, Scosonera Pannonica, and by Bauhinus, Scorsonera latifolia humilis nervosa. The third is called by Lobel Scorsonera altera, by Tabermontanus, Scorsonera Germanica angustifolia, and by Bauhinus Scorsonera folijs nervos●. The fourth is called by Clusius, Scorsonera angustifolia elatior Pannonica, by Thalius, Scorsonera tenuifolia altera; and by Bauhinus, Scosonera angustifolia subcaerulea. The fifth because it came from Spain without any name, I have entitled it according to the face and form thereof, Scorsonera minima tuberosa radice Hispanica, it is very probable that Bauhinus in his Prodromus doth mean this plant, it cometh so ne'er unto it which he there calleth Hieracium capillacco flore, for he saith it better agreeth to a Scorsonera then Hieracium. The last Alpinus setteth forth under the same title it hath, some do call them Viperaria and Viperina, and some Serpentina. The Virtues. Bauhinus saith that the roots of the Spanish kind, hath in their natural places some bitterness, which if it be so (for I never saw such) is not perceived in those that have grown many years in our land, it is very likely that the temperature of the Climate, doth alter in some part the bitterness thereof; but Monardus writeth, that those that grow in Spain are somewhat sweet in taste like a Parsneppe, and may be eaten in the same manner, the root hereof saith Monardus, whether raw or dressed, or condited, as also the juice of the herb taken by themselves, or with any other cordial or Counterpoison, doth not only help the biting of that so venomous: Serpent the Escuersoes, but of the Viper, and all other virulent creatures, the water distilled in glasses, is a present remedy for all contagious fevers, for by causing sweat the infection is evaporated, and the sick person restored, the same also or the root itself taken, is good against the passions and tremble of the heart, as also against swoon, sadness, & melancholy: the root preserved and taken fasting, or the said water drunk for some days together, doth open the obstructions of the liver, spleen, and the other inward part, as also helpeth to bring down women's courses, and to ease the suffocation, or other diseases of the mother whatsoever, for in those feminine griefs it hath a very powerful effect as hath been often and certainly found true; it is also very good against the swimming or turning of the brain, and all other pains in the head, it is also very condiall both to strengthen the vital spirits, when they are much subject to faint or swoon, as also against melancholy or sadness, that ariseth without manifest cause, if the clarified juice of the herb be set in the Sun for certain days, and the purer liquor thereof mixed with a little honey, be dropped into the eyes, it both cleareth and strengtheneth the sight, and taketh away the spots and blemishes in them. The roots preserved with Sugar, are not only very pleasant to the taste, but effectual for many of the aforesaid griefs. CHAP. XXVIII. Tragopogon. Goat's beard. ALthough it is not certainly known, that the Goat's beards have the like Alexipharmicall property, to expel venom and poison, as the Scorsoneras or Viper's grasses, yet because they are so like unto them in outward form and manner of growing, they being but as species ejusdem generis, the Tragopogon, or Goat's beard, being the standard or genus, and herein principally differing, that all the Tragopogons are but annual, or perishing after they have borne seed, and all the sorts of Scorsonera, living after seed time many years. I have thought it not amiss to join them in neighbourhood as they be in kindred, whereof there be sundry sorts, some delivered in my former work, others here to be expressed, and of them some not written of by any before. 1. Tragopogon aestivum. Summer Goat's beard. The Summer Goatesbeard, (which I so call because it is but annual, to be sown in the Spring, and perishing in the end of Summer, when it hath given seed) is a small Plant, rising up with one stalk little above a foot high, whereon grow three or four long and narrow leaves, yet shorter than in any of the other, that hath been described in my former book, broader at the bottom than they, and growing less by little and little to the end, of a pale green colour, with a whitish rib in the middle: the stalk brancheth out into two or three parts, each of them bearing a large green head, wherein is contained a small flower, of a pale purplish ash-colour, opening only in the morning, and shutting up before noon, the long pointed ends of the husk or head, rising above the flower, which is not usual in most of the other Goat's beards; which being past the head groweth greater, having the outermost seeds greater and thicker than the rest, spreading one from another, with no down at all at the ends of them, but the smaller seed being in the middle, are smaller than any of the other, the root is somewhat long woody, perishing before winter, and yields but a very little show of milk, when the leaves are broken, or the roots being young. 2. Tragapogon minus luteum. Small yellow Goat's beard. The small yellow Goat's beard, hath a small slender stalk, about a foot high, with very few leaves thereon, which are somewhat long and narrow, as it were dented but rather waved about the edges, and of a pale green colour, at the top of the stalk standeth one green head, like other Goat's beards with pointed ends, enclosing a large flower of a pale yellow colour, (like unto the greater yellow kind, which yields small seed with down at the ends of them, and spreading in the same manner, the root is somewhat long, and yields milk as the other doth. 3. Tragopogon laciniatum majus. The greater Goats beard with jagged leaves. This jagged Goat's beard hath his first leaves, long, narrow, and smooth at the edges, like unto the pulple Goat's 1. Tragopogon aestivum. Summer Goat's beard. 3. Tragopogon lac niatum majus. The greater Goats beard with jagged leaves. beard, long and narrow at the bottom, and broader towards Tragopogon purpureum. Purple Goatsbeard. the ends, but those that rise up afterwards, and those that grow next unto them upon the stalk, are jagged or torn as it were on the edges, on both sides in some leaves, and in some but upon the one, in some also more divided, and others less, of a paler green colour underneath then above; the stalk riseth up to be about two foot high, with such leaves but smaller on it to the top, but less divided, and the uppermost not at all, where it is branched into three or four smaller parts, every one bearing a small green head, like unto the ordinary kind, not having any pointed leaves rising up, as is in the purple and some other sorts, enclosing within it a smaller yellow flower, than the ordinary yellow sort, opening in the morning, and shutting at noon, which being passed, there cometh such like seed, but smaller and not rough, the root is long and blackish on the outside, and white within, yielding milk as others do, and perishing after seed time, as others do. 4. Tragopogon laciniatum minus. The lesser Goats beard with jagged leaves. This lesser kind, shooteth forth from a long and somewhat thick root, brownish on the outside, divers long and very narrow leaves, more finely cut in on the edges, and into fare smaller parts than the former, among which riseth up the stalk a foot and a half high or better, with some such like leaves thereon, but smaller, and less divided at the top where it is divided into three or four branches, with every one a flower on them, like unto the last, but of a paler yellow colour, standing in green heads, without beards, as most of the sorts of yellow Goat's beards do, and after yields the like head of long rough seed, with down at the ends of them as others do. 5. Tragopogon luteum angustifolium. Common Goat's beard with narrow leaves. This Goatsbeard is very like unto the common yellow kind, but that it is not so great, nor riseth up so high, and hath much narrower, or rather grass like leaves, and almost as long, the flowers are not so large, nor so thick of leaves, and give the like seed. 6. Tragopogon hirsutum humile. Small rough Goat's beard. This likewise differeth not much from the last, but that it is lower, and the leaves are not so long and narrow, but a little broader, shorter, and rough withal, on both edges set with hairs, as in the hairy wood grass, the flowers are small and yellow like the last, but lesser, and so is both seed and root. 7. Tragopogon luteum Apulum. Goat's beard of Naples. This Goat's beard of Naples, hath many very long narrow leaves, somewhat broader than the next small purple kind, but somewhat hairy, some of them growing upright, and others bending downwards, among which a stalk riseth scarce higher than the leaves, bearing a large green bearded husk, contrary to all other, with yellow flowers, containing a flower which consisteth of many yellow short leaves, more like a Hawkeweed, than a Goat's beard, which passeth with the down at the seed like others, and not half so great but yellowish, and smaller at the lower end, where others are greater. 8. Tragopogon crocifolium purpureum. Small purple Goat's beard. This small purple Goat's beard hath many very long and narrow leaves, lying on the ground at the head of the root, the stalk divideth itself into three or four reddish branches, set with some leaves thereon, all of them narrower than grass leaves, very like unto the narrow long leaves, of the manured or English Saffron, with a white line down the middle of them, and hard in handling, each of the branches bearing a bearded green ●be, with a dark purple flower therein, dented at the ends of the leaves thereof, and having yellow threads sprinkled with meal as it were in the bottom of them, as the greater purple flower hath, and openeth but in the morning, and closeth at noon in the same manner, after which come the seed, spreading into a round globe or head, with the down at the ends of them, as in the greater, the root is great and long, yielding milk as the others. 9 Tragopogon Apulum suave rubeus. Rose coloured Goats beard. The Rose coloured Goats beard sendeth forth many long and narrow leaves like unto Grass, with a white li● in the middle of them, smooth and gentle, if you take them upwards, but as rough as Barley leaves, stroking them downwards, and broadest at the setting to of the stalk, which is two foot high, scarcely dividing it 〈◊〉 into any branches, but beareth at the top one large and great head, in respect of the Plant, parted into eight long leaves or beards, in the middle thereof is the flower, consisting of ten or twelve leaves, of a pale purple or blush colour, near unto a Damask Rose, having divers blackish blue threads in the middle of them with a mealy dust upon them, which being passed, the head or husk groweth somewhat narrow, with a long neck, containing within it the seed, which is not fashioned into a round globe, with down at the head of the seeds, as in all the former except the first, it hath five longer and greater seeds on the outside, with little or no down at the ends of them, and the lesser in the middle, with a little down at the ends, which are yellowish and smooth but the least of all other: the root is long and slender, even the smallest of all, white downwards and somewhat hard but more reddish at the top. This is very like the former or annual Goat's beard if it be not the same. Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus maketh mention of one with a white flower, Flore Albe which I never saw yet nor heard of by any other. The Place. The first was sent me out of Italy among other seeds, but from whence they had it I know not. The second as Bauhinus saith groweth about Mompelier, and so doth the fourth also. The third groweth in many places, both in Italy and Spain, for I had seeds thereof out of Spain, by my friend Boelus that gathered them: the fift I found in the Meadows about London, and other places of our land, but not so plentifully as our greater yellow kind: the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth, grow on the hills in Naples, as Columna recordeth, both in his Phytobasanos', and stirpium minus cognitarum historia. The Time. These do flower about the time of the others, which is in the end of May, or in june, and the seed is ripe soon after: but all of them, except the first, do abide green the first Winter after it is sown, or doth rise of its own sowing, and flowreth and seedeth the next year after: but the first as I said, flowreth and seedeth the same year, and must be new sown every year, for I never k●nw it spring from any seed, that it shed itself. The Names. It is called in Greek, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Tragopogon, Barba hirci and Barbula hirci, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Barba senis, quod a calyce semina promiscae hirci vel senis barbae instar pendent; so say both Dioscorides and Theophrastus. The first came to me with the same name, I have set with it in the title Tragopogon aestivum: the second Bauhinus calleth Tragopogon folio oblongo sinuato: the third, both Anguillara mentioneth, calling it Acorus Theophrasti as he saith others did, and Fabius Columna in his Phytobasanos' Tragopogon laciniatis folijs. The fourth Bauhinus calleth Tragopogon tenuissime laciniatum. The fift is called by Tabermontanus Barbula hirci minor, and by Bauhinus Tragopogon gramineo folio radice villosa. The sixth Columna calleth Tragopogon Apulum hirsutum humile; and Bauhinus Tragopogon hirsutum. The seventh Columna calleth Tragopogon Apulum humile hirsutum luteum: the eighth Columna also calleth Tragopogon crocifolium montanum flore nigro purpureo, and Bauhinus Tragopogon purpuro caruleum crocifolium. The last is called by Columna Tragopogon gramineo folio suave rubente flore. Some have doubted that this is not the Tragopogon of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, because the leaves of the most of them are greater than the leaves of the Saffron, but notwithstanding it is generally taken to be the right, because of the head of seed, which agreeth so well thereto, as no plant else can do the like; and besides Columna hath set forth some of those before recited, which agreeth better with Dioscorides and Theophrastus' Saffron leaves, than any of the rest, which therefore he taketh to be the truest. It is called in Italian Saffifrica; and with some Sassifica, and barba di becco: in Spanish Barba Cabrona, and Barba di Cabron: in French Barba de bouc: in High Dutch Bocksbart: in Low Dutch Boexbaert end josephs' bloemen: in English Goats beard, and go to bed at Noon, or Noon tide, and of some Star of jerusalem, and others after the Dutch word josephs' flower: of some also Saxifrage. The Virtues. The roots of the greater wild yellow kind chiefly, as also of the other kinds here set forth, being dressed as a Parsneppe, is more delicate and pleasant to the taste in eating: the roots boiled and dressed (or as some do eat them raw) is a fine salad likewise to be eaten cold, and are very acceptable to the stomach, helping to strengthen them that are growing into a consumption, or are become spare and lean by some long sickness: the distilled water saith Tragus, is the most present remedy that is to help inward impostumes (such as is the Pleurisy) and all other pains and stitches in the sides: the Italians use it much and often against all the griefs of the stomach, both to take away the heart burn as we call it (which is an hot and sharp humour in the stomach fretting and paining it) and doth help also in a dejected appetite, to incite and stir it up, as also against the defects of the breast or liver, and to help to expel gravel and the stone from the reins, kidneys, and bladder, whereof the name Sassifrica, which is as much as breakestone, declareth the property: some do hold opinion, that the purple and ashcoloured kinds being more bitter, astringent and abstersive, have a more binding and cleansing quality than the others, and are therefore only to be used for medicament, and the others as nutriment, and that they only are effectual to all the purposes before recited. CHAP. XXIX. Echium. Wild bugloss, or Viper's bugloss. CLusius that painful and industrious searcher of plants, hath given us the knowledge of many more sorts of Viper's bugloss as he hath done of many other plants, than any before him; whereof I mean: to entreat in this place, and with them some others also. 1. Echium vulgar. The common Viper's bugloss. The common Viper's bugloss hath many long rough leaves, lying on the ground, from among which rise up divers hard round stalks, very rough, as if they were thick set with prickles or hairs, wherein are set, such like long rough hairy or prickly sad green leaves, somewhat narrow, the middle rib for the most part being white: the flowers stand at the top of the stalks, branched forth into many long spiked leaves of flowers bowing or turning like the Turnesole, all of them opening for the most part on the one side, which are long and hollow turning up the brims a little, of a purplish violet colour, in them that are fully blown, but more reddish while they are in the bud, and not blown open, as also upon their decay and whithering, but in some places of a paler purple colour, with along pointell in the middle, feathered or parted at the top: after the flowers are fallen, the seeds (growing to be ripe, and enclosed in round heads) are blackish, cornered and pointed somewhat like unto the head of a Viper: the root is somewhat great and blackish and woody, when it groweth toward seed time, and perisheth in the Winter. 2. Echium vulgare flore albo. White flowered Viper's bugloss. There is little difference in any thing between this and the former, but in the colour of the flowers, which this is of a white colour wholly, and the leaves of a little fresher green colour, and in some places groweth greater. 3. Echium flore rubro. Red flowered Vipers; bugloss. The red wild bugloss is also like the former, but that his hairy stalks are sometimes marked with purplish spots, and the leaves thereof somewhat broader: the flowers which stand in the same crooked and bowing manner, upon short foot stalks, are of a brave red colour, and in some a little paler: the seed and roots are alike and differ not. 4. Echium pullo flore. Viper's bugloss with dark reddish purple flowers. This wild bugloss hath shorter stalks, and not so rough, but rather soft and woolly, whereon stand leaves, more thinnely placed, and without order: toward the top of the stalks it brancheth forth into divers short sprays, with some flowers on them, but not so plentifully as in the former, and are of a dead or dark blackish purpler colour: there is no disagreement either in seed or root. 5. Echium Creticum latifolium rubrum. Red flowered Viper's bugloss of Candy. This Candy wild bugloss, hath large rough leaves lying on the ground, of a size between bugloss and Plantain leaves, between whom riseth up round rough stalks, two foot high, sometimes divided into many branches, with divers rough smaller leaves on them to the tops, which are bowing in the same manner with the former, from whence grow holllow flowers, ending in five cornered brims like unto the rest, of an excellent pale red or blush colour at the first, and more purplish afterwards, standing in rough husks, made of five small leaves a piece: the seed that followeth is like the rest. 6. Echium Creticum angustifolium rubrum. Spotted Vipers bugloss of Candy. This spotted wild bugloss hath rougher leaves and stalks than the last, rising not fully so high, but both stalks and leaves marked with red spots, almost as much as the stalks of Dragons, but the spots on the leaves are paler than on the stalks: the leaves are very long, but narrower than the last: the flowers stand in the same manner that the others do, of so orient a red colour, that they will not lose it, but keep their bravery after many years keeping dry: in the rest it is like the former. 7. Echium pumilum flore luteo. Dwarf yellow Viper's bugloss. This dwarf kind is in all things like the former Viper's bugloss, but in the smallness of the whole plant, not growing to be a foot high: the leaves likewise are thereunto answerable, and so are the flowers also, of a pale yellow colour but not so bushy as it. 8. Echioides lutea minima. The least yellow bastard Viper's bugloss. This little bastard wild bugloss, hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, not above two inches long, and 1. Echium vulgar. The common Viper's bugloss. 3. Echium flore rubro. Red flowered Viper's bugloss. 4. Echium pullo flore. Viper's bugloss with dark reddish flowers. 11. 12. Echium Creticum album & nigrum. Hoary white and black Viper's bugloss of Candy. not full half an inch broad, thick, rough, and a little hard, but those that grow upward upon the stalk which is a foot high, are somewhat broader, rough and whitish, the leaves that grow towards the tops being marked with yellowish purple spots: the top of the stalk is branched, and beareth small yellow long hollow flowers, like the other; the seed contained in the husks are small, four for the most part set together in a head or husk, and somewhat like the rest: the root is small and somewhat long, brown on the outside, and white within. 9 Echioides parva alba. The small white Viper's bugloss. This small white wild bugloss, is in most things like unto the last, but that the leaves have no spots upon them, and the flowers are pale almost white: the seed differeth not, but the root is very small and threddy, yet brown as the other. 10. Echium Hispanicum flore calcari donato. Small Spanish Viper's bugloss with spurs. This small plant which Bauhinus referreth unto the kinds of wild bugloss, because I am not well acquainted with it, must pass as he hath called it, and that you may know it, he thus describeth it; from a woody fibrous brown coated root, rise divers round and somewhat hairy stalks, some of an hand breadth long, and others shorter bending downwards, compassed with a few thick leaves, like unto the mountain Speedwell but thicker and rougher: the flowers that grow at the tops, are hollow, long, and ending in four brims like unto the other sorts, but of a blue colour, having a spur or tail behind, like those of Todeflaxe: the seed is long, rough, and black like the other. 11. Echium Creticum album. Hoary white Viper's bugloss of Candy. This Candy plant hath many thick long and narrowish hoary leaves, somewhat like those of Alkonet, set full of sharp hairs, from whence rise sundry small handhigh stalks, round and rough likewise with a few smaller leaves sparsedly set thereon, at whose tops stand tufts of yellow flowers in small long rough husks unto whom small white seed do succeed of the likeness of Viper's heads, and of the bigness of wheat corns: the root is long black small and woddie, divided into other smaller parts. 12. Echium Creticum nigrum. Black Viper's bugloss of Candy. This dainty Candie bugloss groweth high with many sharp prickly thick stalks bending downwards set full of thick long leaves as sharply set with prickly hairs as the stalks, and ending in a sharp point: at the tops of the stalks, and likewise at the joints with the leaves, come forth fair large bell flowers with open brims, some of them being blue, either pale or deep, others more purple with four or five small threads in their middles, after whose fading rise black Viperhead-like seed in long cod, or seed vessels; from whence the name of that, was imposed to distinguish it from the other with white seed; it hath a single long white root of a thumbs bigness, and small at the end: the whole plant is of little sent, but of a sweetish sharp taste. The Place. The first groweth wild almost every where. The second about the Castle walls of Lewes in Sussex. The third and fourth in Hungary, and Austria. The fifth and sixth in Candy. The seaventh and tenth in Spain. The eighth and ninth on the hills in the Kingdom of Naples, as Columna reporteth. The eleventh and twelfth in Candy. The Time. They all flower in Summer, and their seed is quickly ripe after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Echium, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alcibiadion, and Alcibion, or Alcibiacum, of the first finder thereof, who being bitten by a Viper, gathered this herb, and chewing it, and swallowing down the juice, and applying the rest of the herb to the bitten place, freed himself from danger, Apuleius saith it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 theriorrhizon, Viperee radix and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, from the form of the seed, which as Dioscorides saith is like the head of a Viper, and thereof took the name Echium, yet some others say from the effects in the roots, to cure the bitings of the Viper, in Latin also Echium, of most Authors, yet of some Buglossum silvestre viperinum, & Serpentaria, and some also took it for Anchusa, as Thalius, and Caesalpinus, and under that name saith the seed of the Candy sorts were sent him. Cordus on Dioscorides called the first Lycopsis and Lonicerus Buglossum sylvestre. Camerarius and Matthiolus mention the second, Clusius the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth, and the seventh in his Curae posteriores, Columna the eighth, and ninth, and Bauhinus the tenth, under their several titles as they are here expressed, the two last by Alpinus in his book de plantis exoticis. It is called of the Italians Echis, and Buglossa Salvatica. Of the Spaniards Yerva di las bivoras. Of the French Borrache sawage, and L'herbe aux viperes. Of the Germans wild ocksen song. Of the Dutch men wild ossentonghe. In English wild bugloss, and Viper's bugloss. The Virtues. It is as you have heard, by the first finder out of it, an especial remedy against the biting of the Viper, and of all other Serpents or venomous creatures, as also against poison and poisonful herbs, it is added further by Dioscorides and others, that whosoever shall take of the herb or root, before they be bitten, shall not be hurt by the poison of any Serpent. And I think from this and some other the like qualities in herbs, to heal the diseases, whereof some form may be seen in them, hath come the application of many other, whose forms have been imagined to have been found in them, which they call Signaturae plantarum, whereof Crollius in his Basilica chymica, hath given demonstration of all the parts of the body, from the head to the foot, and moreover of many the diseases of the body, and of divers other things, whereof they that will read his work may be better informed that desire the knowledge thereof; the roots or seeds, are thought to be most effectual for the foresaid causes, as also to comfort the heart, and to expel sadness, and causeless Melancholy, it tempers the blood, and allays the hot fits of agues, the seed drunk in wine procureth abundance of milk in women's breasts; the same also being taken, easeth the pains in the loins, bacl, and kidneys, the distilled water of the herb, when it is in his chiefest strength, that is in flower is excellent to be applied inwardly or outwardly, for all the griefs aforesaid. There is a syrup made hereof, very effectual for the comforting of the heart, and expelling sadness and melancholy, which is made in this manner. Take of the clarified juice of the common wild or Viper's bugloss four pound, of fine Sugar three pound, of the infusion of the flowers thereof one pound, boil these gently unto the consistence of a syrup, which keep by you, to use as you shall have cause. But because it is somewhat hard to press forth this juice, by reason of the sliminess thereof, it is fit that after you have beaten the herb well, you set it close covered in a cold cellar, or other cold, and moist place for two days and nights, and then wring or press forth the juice, and clarify it with the whites of eggs beaten, and passed gently of itself, through a thick Hippocras bag; and because many know not how to make the infusion, before spoken of rightly as it should be, it is thus. Gather of the flowers of the said wild bugloss, a good quantity, which you shall put into a pot, with some water, being made boiling hot aforehand, stop the pot close until it be cold, and then wring forth the infusion; you may renew the infusion, by putting in fresh flowers as before, once or twice more, if you will have it strong of the flowers. CHAP. XXX. Fraxinella sive Diptamnus albus. False white Dittany. I Have given you the descriptions of all the sorts of false Bastard Dittany, or white Dittany, in my former Book, whereunto I refer you. I shall only here exhibit the figure and amplify the Virtues. Fraxinella may more fitly be called false white Dittany, than bastard Dittany, because there is one already set forth in the first Tribe or Classis by the name of Pseudodictamnus, Bastard Dittany, lest two herbs should be called by one name, and then neither should be well understood when they were called for: distinct epithets is most requisite therefore to avoid confusion. The Virtues. The false white Dittany then is heating and drying, the roots which are most in use do attenuate or make thin gross humours, it openeth obstructions, provoketh the menstrnes and urine, and cleanseth that which is foul and contagious. It is very effectually both against poison, and the venom of Serpents, and other poisonful creatures, and against the pestilence, and other contagious diseases, to take a dram or two of the powder of the root in wine or broth: the same also taken, killeth the worms of the belly, breaketh the stone, causing it to avoid in the urine, it warmeth and cleanseth the matrixe, expelleth the dead child, and afterbirth, if the part be fumigated with it and Penniroyall, or taken in Wine: it easeth the pains and torments in the inward parts or bowels, and healeth inward hurts and wounds: it is much commended against the Epilepsy or falling sickness, and other cold griefs of the head and brains, and is hel● to be of great good use against the French disease, to use it with the decoction of Guaiacum. Fraxinella vulgaris. The most common false white Dittany. CHAP. XXXI. Galega. Goat's Rue. BEcause this herb is so effectual against all infections, 1. Galega sive Ruta Capraria. Goat's Rue. I could do no less then insert it here, and take it from the other leguminous plants, where it might be placed, which otherwise I would not have done; and hereunto I must adjoin another, for the nearness, both for form and virtues. 1. Galega vulgaris. Common Goats Rue. The common or most usual Goats Rue, sendeth forth many round hard stalks, four or five foot high, whereon grow one above another at several joints, long winged leaves, that is, many leaves set on each side of a middle rib, which are small yet somewhat broad and long, and pointed at the end, smooth on the edges without any dentes, somewhat like unto the leaves of Vitches, and of a faint green colour, at the tops of the stalks stand many small Leguminous flowers, one above another, of a pale bluish purple colour, and in some plants pure white, after which come small round pods, about an inch and a half long, a little bunched out in some places, but nothing so much as the Orobus or bitter Vetch, wherein lie three or four or five small pale seed like unto a Vetch: the root is white and woody, spreading well in the ground, and abiding divers years. 2. Galega montana Dalechampij. Mountain Goat's Rue. This other Goat's Rue shooteth forth divers round hard stalks, nothing so high as the former, whereon groweth such a like winged leaf at every joint, but broader and thicker set together, smooth also on the edges, but having the middle rib of every leaf, raised up a little high: at the top of the stalks stand divers such like flowers as the former, but all on one side of a pale colour, tending to yellow, which afterward yield small, long, blackish pods, wherein lie small flattish seed, like unto Lentils: the root is somewhat great and black, sending forth very long strings, whereby it fasteneth itself deep in the ground. The Place. The first groweth commonly wild by the way sides of moist fields and meadows, both in Italy, Savoy and other places; as also found of late growing wild in the Meadows by Linton in Cambridge shire: the other not but upon the tops of mountains, where any plains are found. The Time. They flower in the end of june and july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. This herb hath not been known to the ancient Authors; and therefore hath no name, but is usully called in Latin Galega or Ruta Capraria, for they that first found it and the virtues, gave that name of Ruta thereunto, as finding it no less effectual than the best Rue: some call it Gralega, and some Herba Gallica as Fracastorius: and of some Capraria: the Florentines call it Lavanese; in other parts of Italy it hath divers other names as Gesner saith Castracane, Lavanna, Thorina or Taurina, Martanica, Sarracena, Capragina, Herbanese, and Giarga as Brasavolus saith. Some with us call it Italian Vetch, but most commonly Goats Rue. The other Lugdunensis calleth Galega montana; and Bauhinus referreth it to the Orobus Pannonicus of Clusius, which it cannot be, for he saith it perisheth every year; and also to the Arachus latifolius of Dodonaeus, which it cannot be neither, for Dodonaeus saith, his Arachus is called of divers Ervum Venetum, which differeth little or nothing at all from Clusius his first Orobus Pannonicus, so that in this, as in very many other things, he is much mistaken. The Virtues. Goats Rew is most effectual against the bitings or stings of any venomous creature, yea those Italians and others (as Pena and Lobel say) that use to gather Vipers (which are certainly Adders with us, by the judgement of the best) do account it more effectual to preserve them being bitten or stung, than any Treacle of the best making, or to defend them from any other infection, and therefore ear it continually, as other herbs in salads or otherwise in their meats and broths. It is no less powerful and effectual against poison then the plague or pestilence, or any infectious or pestilentious fevers or diseases, that break forth into spots or marks, as the measells, purples, and the small pocks, in all which it is admirable, what effects it worketh, both to preserve from the infection, and to cure them that are infected, to take every morning some of the juice thereof, as also to eat the herb itself, every morning fasting, but it will be the more effectual if the juice be taken with a little good Treacle and some Tormentill roots in powder, mixed with Cardus benedictus water, or with some vinegar and fine Bolearmonicke, and Treacle in the said water, and presently to sweat two hours thereupon, which it causeth also in some sort itself, and may be used as well when any is infected, as when any fear themselves to be infected with the plague; a spoonful also of the juice given in a morning fasting, is very effectual to kill the worms in children, or the herb itself fried with a little oil of bitter Almonds, and laid hot unto the navel, as also to help the falling sickness before it grow strong, and old upon them; it is very profitably applied to the belly pained with gripe of wind and the colic, being fried and laid to warm: in the same manner also laid upon plague sores before they be broken, either disperseth them (yet defending the heart, not striking it inwardly) or draweth them forth, and healeth them: it is also effectually applied with vinegar to gangrene●, running ulcers and sores, to stay the malignity of them in their fretting and spreading, and to defend the vital spirits from danger: it is held also to be very cordial to preserve the heart from palpitations, tremble and swounning, and against melancholic vapours oppressing it. Some use a Syrup made of the juice, and some of the distilled water as a more familiar medicine, to take upon all occasions inwardly, for all the purposes aforesaid; and some use to make an oil of the flowers digested in the Sun, by often repetitions of infusion to make the wrists of the hands where the pulse is felt, as also the region of the heart, to defend it from the diseases aforesaid, and danger of infection: it is no less effectual for Sheep, Goats, and Cattle, for from the experience of Goat-heards therein, came the name of Capraria added unto it: it fatteneth hens also wonderfully, and causeth them to lay eggs the more plentifully. The other Mountain Goats Rew, is held also almost as effectual against poison and infection of the plague as the other. CHAP. XXXII. Phalangium. Spiderwort. THere are divers sorts of Spiderworts, some of ancient knowledge, others of later access, of all which I have given the descriptions in my former Book, which although I mean not to repeat here again; yet I think it not amiss both to give you some of their names & figures, and to set down their virtues. It is thought it took the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Phalangium and Phalangites from the form of the seed vessels, others from the form of the leaves like to that Spider's legs in going, but more certainly I think from the property of curing the dangerous poison of that great Spider: For which purpose both Dioscorides and Galen do commend the flowers, leaves, and seeds of it, as also against the verulencie of Scorpions and other Serpents, and to discuss the torments that rise from their hurts or otherwise. The names of those described are these Phalangium Allobrogicum: The Savoy Spiderwort: Phalangium majus Italian● album. The greater Italian Spiderwort. Phalangium non ramosum vulgar. Vnbranched Spiderwort. Phalangium ramosum. Branched Spiderwort. Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum Iohannis Tradescanti. The soon fading Spiderwort of Virginia, or john Tradescants Spiderwort of Virginia, which is of a deep purplish blue colour, whereunto may be added of later knowledge one with a white flower, and another with a radish or Carnation. Phalangium ramosum. Branched Spiderwort Phalangium non ramosum. Vnbranched Spiderwort. CHAP. XXXIII. Petasites vulgaris. The Butter burr. THE Butter burr is of two sorts, the one greater Petasites vu●garis. The common Butter burr. the other lesser, differing also in the flowers, as you shall hear: but because they are so like one another, one description shall serve for them both. Each of them riseth up very early in the year, that is, in February, with a thick stalk about a foot high, whereon are set a few small leaves, or rather pieces, and at the tops a long spiked head of flowers, in the one which is the less and the more rare to find, wholly white and of a better sent than the other (yet some say it hath no scent) in the greater which is more common with us of a blush or deep red colour according to the soil wherein it groweth, the clay ground bringing a paler colour somewhat weak, & before the stalk with the flowers have abidden a month above ground will be withered and gone, blown away with the wind, and the leaves will begin to spring, which when they are full grown are very large and broad, that they may very well serve to cover the whole body, or at the least the head like an Vmbello from Sun and Rain, being somewhat thin and almost round, whose thick red foot stalks about a foot long, stand toward the middle of the leaves; the lower parts being divided into two round parts close almost one to another, and of a pale green colour above, and hoary underneath, that with white flowers bringing smaller leaves than the other, and having divers ribs and veins therein: the root is long and spreading under ground being in some places no beggar than one's finger, in others much bigger, blackish on the outside, and white within, of a bitter and unpleasant taste. The Place and Time. Both these sorts grow in low and wet grounds by rivers and waters sides, their flowers, as is said, rising and decaying, that is, in February or March before the leaves appear in April. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Petasites also in Latin, deduced a Petaso, id est, magno galero ita ut vicum galeri supplere possit. Some take it to be Iphium of Theophrastus; and some to be Personata or Persolata of Pliny. Camerarius in horto calleth the more common mass, and the other faemina; but in his Epitome upon Matthiolus, he and Matthiolus call the greater sort Tussilago major. The Italians call it Capellazi; the Spaniards Sombrereta: the French Herb aux tigneux; the Germans Pestilentz wurtz; the Dutch Dockbladerens. The Virtues. The roots hereof are hot in the first degree, but as Galen saith dry in the third, and are by long experience found to be very available against the plague, and pestilential fevers by provoking sweat, if the powder thereof be taken in wine; as also resisteth the force of any other poison; the root hereof taken with Zedoaria and Angegelica or without them helpeth the suffocation or rising of the mother: the decoction of the root in wine being taken is singular good for those that wheese much and are short wound: it provoketh urine also and women's courses, and killeth the flat and broad worms in the belly: the powder of the root doth wonderfully help to dry up the moisture of sores that are hard to be cured and taketh away all spots and blemishes in the skin. CHAP. XXXIV. Polyrhizos' Virginiana. The rattle Snakeweeke of Virginia. THis plant of Virginia so certain a remedy against the biting of that venomous rattle Snake, as they call it which breedeth in Virginia, must not be forgotten among the rest, for it is a Counterpoison, to be compared, and I think preferred before any the foreremembred most sovereign plants against poisons: whose description as fare forth, as hath yet come to our observation, is this: It riseth up with divers small square stalks, spreading not much above half a foot long, whereon are set divers duskish hoary green leaves, somewhat rugged as it were with many veins, and somewhat resembling the leaves of Pistolochia, whereunto it may be referred but smaller, set without order one at a joint: the flowers grow more at the bottom of the stalks next the root than on the branches as the Pistolochia doth, and are not much unlike it, but of a dark or sullen yellow colour, and somewhat less also; after which come very small heads with seed, somewhat like to the Pistolochia but lesser: the roots are a number of very small blackish grey fibres or threads, as small almost as hairs, which have both an aromatical and resinous smell, when they are dry, more than when they are green, and of an aromatical resinous astringent taste, without any great or manifest heat. Polyrhizos' Virginiana. The rattle Snakeweede of Virginia. The Place. It groweth very frequent in the upper parts of our Virginian plantation, in the fields and champion countries, where under the grass and herbs, that venomous rattle Snake lurketh and abideth, ready to by't whomsoever shall come near unto it. The Time. It flowreth with us in june and july. The Names. This may very well be referred to the Pistolochia I said, but I have severed it being so notable an Antidote; but by what Latin name it might best be called, either Pistolochia Virginensis, or as I do Polyrhizos Virginians; I leave it to every man to do as he will, or until a fit Latin title may be given it, if it be thought expedient: our people in Virginia do there call it the Snakeweede, or Snakeroote, and thereupon may be called Colubrina Virginiana, I have kept the same English name, until another of better respect may be given unto it. But there is a cornuted Cornutus that among his American plants, calleth this (a horn plague on his head for his labour) Snagroel or Snagroel nothae Angliae, the envy was base, whereby he wrote so, yet would colour it in that he could not write true, but false English and Latin too, it were not amiss therefore that he were whipped at the school for it. The Virtues. It is both a most certain and present remedy against the venom of the Rattle Snake, which is a Serpent of a large size, fare greater than any Snake or Adder with us, having naturally under the throat, certain lose hard skinny scales, which by motion grate one against another, making a creking noise, which our people called a rattle, not that it hath any rattle indeed, but this noise it maketh, stir itself never so little, yet usually it is so quick and wary in leaping at any, that it doth it not but suddenly: Now the manner of the using hereof, is this (God of his goodness providing a remedy, out of the same place and ground, from whences the evil doth proceed,) as soon as any is bitten by that creature, (for oftentimes it happeneth that some are bitten, before they can avoid the Serpent, the manner of them being to leap suddenly upon one, that the rattle cannot be heard before they be bitten) they take of this herb and chaw it in their mouths, and swallow down the juice thereof, and also apply of the herb to the wound or bitten place, which instantly cureth them; for being taken quickly after they be bitten, it doth so defend the inward parts, that the party feeleth not so much almost as any outward pain, much less any of those inward Symptoms, are incident to those that do not presently use this remedy, this is the present help of the present hurt, but if it so happen that any being bitten, cannot get of this herb in any reasonable time, he dyeth certainly, yet if within twelve hours after the biting; he do use this remedy, it will assuredly recover him, but with more trouble and pain, and with longer time, before it hath wought a perfect cure, for it is evident, that the poison of this Serpent pierceth the blood, which runneth with all the speed it can unto the heart, the chiefest fortress of life and health, which being infected, death must necessarily and speedily follow, but if it be defended by the virtue and force of any medicine, it preserveth the one, and expelleth and untterly defeateth the intent of the other. The powder of the herb and root taken in wine or other drink, hath been found a certain and present cure for the biting of a mad dog: as also to cure both the quartain ague within three times taking, viz. half a dram, or if need be a whole dram at a time before the access of the fit, and any other ague, or pestilentian fever, or the pestilence itself. CHAP. XXXV. Alexipharmacum Indicum sive Contrayervae Hispanorum. The Indian Spanish Counterpoison. BEcause the root of this herb also is of as certain a cure, to help all sorts of venom and poison (as well of hurtful beasts, as of herbs, roots, etc. wherewith the Indians by dipping their arrow heads therein, did kill whomsoever they wounded,) as the former Virginian Plant, I thought fit to join it thereunto, although we have no more knowledge thereof, than what we may gather from seeing and observing the dried roots and from the relation thereof by Monardus, out of Petrus de Osma his letter to him, which is extant in his book of the simple that are brought out of the new world, which Clusius translated out of the Spanish into the Latin tongue, and hath published it with other of his works and joined it to his book of Exotickes. Contrayerva Hispanorum sive Drakenaradix Clusij. The Indian Spanish Counterpoison. It hath saith Monardus, the root of a Flower-deluce, and is of the smell of a Figgetree leaf: this is all the description that Monardus hath made of it: but Osma in his Epistle maketh mention of the leaves to be like the Ribbewort Plantain, josua Ferrus also wrote thereof as he saith to Monardus, to Dr. Tovar, and to Valdes, and in his book of secrets maketh mention thereof in two Chapters, the one is of Contrayerva, the other he entitleth the Contrayerva Bezoar, whereby he meaneth the herb or root that is found in the middle of a Bezoar stone when it is broken, which he accounteth to be of more virtue than the stone itself, whereon it is engendered, but we in viewing many dried roots that came from Spain unto us, have observed no good form of any Flower-deluce in the root, nor have seen any root to exceed the bigness of ones thumb, and not one of many to be so great, but for the most part of the bigness of a finger or less, and not any so long, but usually no longer than a joint or two at the most, not so smooth on the outside as the root of white Orris or the Flowerdeluce, but more rugged in all, & in some more knobbed, (that is, with small knobs or bunches sticking out all along the root) then in others, which are of an even size, and some again are greater at the one end, and smaller at the other, divided as it were by little spaces, in the growing almost like the greater Figgewort root, or the root of Dentaria Coralloides, being of a yellowish brown colour on the outside, and in some more black, but wh●e on the inside, with many fibres or strings growing from them th● root lieth or creepeth under the upper crust of th●●d like as the Flower-deluce, Tormentill, Bistort, and 〈◊〉 like do, and doth not grow down right, like other sorts of roots, and are a little warm or hot in taste upon the tongue, drawing water as Pellitory of Spain, but nothing so hot nor sharp, or drawing rheum so much, which is not well perceived, unless heedfully observed, neither doth the heat abide any long time after the chewing but is soon gone, leaving the root almost like a dry chip, without any manifest stipticity, astringency, or aromatirity, that I could perceive, although Monardus saith it hath, and judgeth it to be hot and dry in the second degree. The Place. It groweth saith Monardus in Charcas, and as Ferrus aforesaid, saith in Tonsaglia, provinces in Peru, in the West-Indies, and in some other places there, and from thence brought into Spain, and so to other Countries. The Time. We must abide the time to know further hereof, before we can declare it to any other. The Names. Monardus first wrote hereof from the intelligence he had by Osmus Letter to him, and called it Radices Ven●nis adversantes, and said the Spaniards called it Contrayerva, which is as much as Alexipharmacum, a counterpoison, or roots resisting venom and poison, especially of that wherewith the Indians, by dipping their arrow heads therein, killed both the Spaniards and other their enemies in their wars, and the wild beasts whom they hunted, and is the same also that Clusius calleth Drakena radix. I have given it the title of Alexipharmacum Indicum sive Contrayerva Hispanorum, and in English the Indian Spanish Counterpoison, from both places and properties. The Virtues. The roots hereof (saith Monardus, Petrus de Osma and josua Ferras made into powder, and taken in white Wine is a most present remedy against all manner of venoms and poisons, of what kind soever they be (excepting Mercury Sublimate only, which is to be cured by drinking of no other thing but milk) by forcing the poison upward by vomit, and avoiding and expelling it by sweeting: the powder drunk in the same manner (they say) resisteth such charms or the like witchery, that is used in such drinks that are given to procure love. It likewise killeth the worms of the belly, and is also good against agues, either tertian, quotidian, or quartain, to be taken before the coming of the fit, which will not only hinder or lessen the fit, but by continuing the use thereof, will utterly take them away. I have known some that have made a composition of the powders of this root, Bezarstone and Scorsonera roots made into a mass or lump, to be used upon occasion against poisons and infections of the Plague, or any other contagious disease, as the small pox, purples, measles, or other that raise spots in the flesh, and is a most sovereign cordial, to preserve the heart and the vital spirits from danger, and to expel it by sweeting, etc. For the said Ferrus saith, that the Bezarstone is engendered in the beast that breedeth it by the virtue of this herb which it eateth, and by the natural disposition of the beast, some also add unto that confection, some other things, as besides Scorsonera roots, Bistort, Tormentill, or the like, as every one's affection leadeth them more or less. Ferrus saith he made a trial hereof with the best Treacle, and found it more effectual for the diseases aforesaid. Again he saith, that the Indians do not eat the bodies of those they have slain by their poisoned arrows, until they have lain three or four days with their wounds washed with the juice of this herb, which rendereth them tender and fit to be eaten, which before were hard. Unto this Classis also should appertain divers other Plants, but that some of them are already described, and set forth in my former Book, as Mirabilia, etc. And of the Antidotes, or remedies against poison, some are there also set forth, as Angelica, Carduus Benedictus, etc. And some likewise not only in the first Tribe of this work here before, as Chamapitys, etc. but in sundry other Classies, hereof, as they happen to be entreated of in their order. SAXIFRAGAE PLANTAE NEPHRITICAE SIVE CALCULUM FRANGENTES. SAXIFRAGES OR BREAKESTONE Plants. CLASSIS QVARTA, THE FOURTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. 1. Saxifraga alba vulgaris. The common white Saxifrage or Breakestone. THere are so many and divers sorts of herbs that bear the name of Saxifrage, that is, from the effects in breaking and expelling the stone, much differing in form one from an other, that I have therefore thought a small good to make a peculiar Classis of them, and yet not of all, for there are sundry umbelliferous and other plants, which cannot so fitly be severed from their own Tribes. This white Saxifrage that is most common in our land, hath a few small reddish kernels or roots, covered with some skins, lying among divers small blackish fibres, which send forth divers round faint, or yellowish green leaves, and grayish underneath, lying above the ground, unevenly indented about the edges, and somewhat hairy, every one upon a little foot stalk; from whence riseth up a round brownish hairy green stalk, two or three foot high, with a few such like round leaves thereon as grow below, but smaller, and branched somewhat at the top, whereon stand pretty large white flowers of five leaves apiece, with some yellow threads in the middle, standing in long crested brownish green husks; after the flowers are passed sometimes ariseth a round hard head, byforked at the top, wherein is contained small blackish seed, but usually they fall away without any seed, which yet is not that which is called white Saxifrage seed for those same kernels or grains of the roots, are they which are usually called the white Saxifrage seed and so used. 2. Saxifraga alba altera bulbifera. The Mountain white kernelly Saxifrage. This other white Saxifrage is very like the former in every part, but yet hath many especially differences to distinguish it, as first in the roots, which although they are round, red, and bulbous like the other, yet are they twice as great, and made as it were of scales or cloves, one laid upon another, like the root of a Lily: the leaves are round and hairy, but somewhat lesser, with brownish foot stalks: the stalks are greater, having leaves thereon, as in the former, but at every joint with the leaf cometh forht a small bulbe or kernel, like unto those at the root, which when it is through ripe, will increase to be plants, as the bulks of the bulbed Lily, or of the bulbed Coral root will: the flowers and heads with seed are alike: the bulbes on the stalks by the Cutter's fault are not specified in the figures. 3. Saxifraga alba Alpina. Mountain Saxifrage without kernelly roots. This Mountain Saxifrage groweth so like unto the first white Saxifrage, that Bauhinus taketh it to be no other but the very same with the first, but there is some variety therein; first, in that this springeth up with fewer leaves at the ground, yet round and like to the white Saxifrage, then, although it hath small stalks, with leaves thereon like it, yet at the tops it hath pale yellowish flowers: and lastly the roots are wholly composed of long strings or fibres, not having any of those small knots or kernels, that the former hath growing amongst them. The Place. The first of these groweth in many places of our own land, in the lower moist, as also in the upper dry corners of Meadows, and grassy sandy places, on the backside of Gray's Inn, where Mr. Lamb's Conduit head standeth. The second groweth on the hills in the Kingdom of Naples: the last on the high snowy Alps under the trees. 1. Saxifraga alba vulgaris. The common white Saxifrage. 2. Saxifraga alba bulbifera. The Mountain white Saxifrage. The Time. They flower in May, and then they are gathered both for the seeds sake, which are as I said, the small grains or kernels at the roots, or upon the stalks, as also to distil: it quickly perisheth down to the ground, when any heat cometh. The Names. This herb is called Saxifraga or Saxifragia, from the effect to break the stone, (but not known to any of the Greek or ancient Latin Writers, that we can find) and alba from the flowers, which is added to distinguish it from all the other sorts. The first is generally called Saxifraga alba, by all the modern Writers; Lobel addeth Chelid onides, because of the kernelly roots; of Bauhinus rotundifolia, and of Clusius tuberosa radice. Fabius Calumna only maketh mention of the second, by the name of Saxifragia bulbosa altera bulbifera montana; and Bauhinus from him Saxifraga adfolia bulbos gerens: the last is called by Lugdunensis as it is in the title, who maketh it different: in English white Saxifrage or Breakestone: the Italians and Spaniards call it Sassifragia bianca; the French Rompt pierre and Saxifrage blanch: the Germans and Dutch Wit Stein breach. The Virtues. This Saxifrage being somewhat bitter, and held to be hot and dry in the second degree, is as effectual as any other sort of Saxifrage whatsoever to cleanse the reins and bladder, and to dissolve the stone engendered in them, and to expel it and the gravel by urine; to provoke urine also abundantly being stopped, and to help the strangury or pissing by drops: for which purposes, the decoction of the herb or roots in white wine, or the powder of the small kernelly roots, which is called the seed taken in white wine, or in the same decoction made with white wine is most usual. The distilled water of the whole herb, roots and flowers, as it is effectual in a manner, so it is much more familiar to be taken of any that hath need thereof; it provoketh also women's courses, and freeth and cleanseth the stomach and lungs from thick and tough phlegm, that troubleth it, and causeth it the more easily to be avoided. CHAP. II. Saxifraga alba Petraea. White Rock Saxifrage. THis white Rock or Mountain Saxifrage, I have joined next unto the former, for the near affinity it hath therewith. It sendeth forth from a small long reddish root, with some fibres thereat, divers somewhat hairy leaves longer & deepelier cut in on the edgds than those of the former, among which riseth up a brownish hairy stalk, about a foot and a half high stored with branches from the bottom to the top; at the ends whereof stand the flowers in green husks, consisting of five very white leaves a piece, having some yellowish threads in the middle, standing about a head or umbell, which in time growing to be the seed vessel, hath divers small seed Saxifraga alba petraea. White Rock Saxifrage. contained within it; the taste of the leaves are sweetish at the first, but a little sharp afterwards. The Place. It groweth on Mount Baldus, not fare from Verona, in the territory of the Venetians. The Time. This flowreth in the natural places in the end of june, and the seed is ripe soon after, and perisheth wholly afterwards. The Names. It is called by Pona who set forth the description of Mount Baldus, and what plants do grow in every part thereof, by the name of Saxifragia alba petraea; but Bauhinus according to his usual manner, in all things almost that may be altered, doth vary the name twice, calling it first in his Phytopinax, Alfine Tridactylites Alpina; but afterwards in his Pinax changing his former mind, calleth it Sedum tridactylites Alpinum majus album, and none of them both in my opinion answerable to so famous an Herbarists judgement; as to refer them to such plants, as yield so small likeness: for unto the Alfines, (whereunto I said he referred it at the first, but disclaimeth it afterwards) although it may seem to have some resemblance, in the white flowers, yet the leaves and other parts thereof, withstandeth that comparison; and unto any kind or sort of Sedum, it hath in my judgement fare less correspondency, which showeth a strong conceit in him beyond compare, to make his later opinion worse than the former, which as is judged in most, should be more considerate and exact; but surely I think it doth so nearly resemble, as I said before, the former white Saxifrage, both in form and quality, that it is most fitly to be referred unto it, and unto no other plant so likely: the chief differences consisting in the form of the branches, leaves and roots, as you may plainly perceive both by the description and figure. The Virtues. It hath no doubt the same properties that the former hath, both the name arguing it, and the likeness of face in growing not reclaiming, and the taste especially, whereby the quality is chiefly discerned answering thereunto, and although there is not any authorities extant to warrant this my conceit, yet those foreremembred conditions therein, may plead a strong persuasion of verity, and until it be contradicted by sufficient trial and experience to be otherwise, I hold it may pass for currant as a Saxifrage. CHAP. III. Saxifraga aurea. Golden Saxifrage. GOlden Saxifrage is a small low herb having many Saxifraga aurea. Golden Saxifrage. round leaves lying on the ground bluntly indented about the edges somewhat like the former common Saxifrage, but not hairy, somewhat thicker also and of a darker green colour, among which rise up divers slender and weak stalks, little above a hand breadth high, with such like leaves on them as grow below up to the tops, where among the leaves come forth very small gold yellow flowers not easily observed, and falling away so quickly, that they are so seldom seen with them, and after they are passed, there appear in their places small round heads, wherein is contained small round reddish seed: the root is composed of a number of small strings or fibres: the whole plant is almost insipid or without taste, but nothing hot that it may be judged to be effectual to dissolve or expel the stone. The Place. It always groweth in moist places by Well sides, or other standing and sometimes running waters, and sometimes also in moorish grounds, as about Tidnaham in the Forest of Deane, at Ashford, and Iden in Kent, at Chepstow in Essex, and in divers other places. The Time. It flowreth in May and sometimes in April, but abideth green all the rest of the year, and perisheth not like the last. The Names. It is called Saxifraga aurea of most Writers, from the form of the leaves and colour of the flowers, scarce any well knowing whereunto better to refer it, Lobel from the natural place of the growing and insipidity of the taste, calleth it Lichenis' fancy & natalitijs, and Besteriss that set forth the huge great book of the Bishop of Eystot his garden, following Lobel calleth it Hepatica palustri● Tabermontanus calleth it Chrysosplenium: Ulysses Aldroandus took it to be a kind of Erysinum but fare unlikely. The Virtues. The insipid taste as I said before, doth not argue any certain effect or property to work upon the stone or gravel either to dissolve or expel it, unless it be by some specifical or hidden property therein, yet assuredly it could not in my opinion have received the name of a Saxifrage among so many authors without some proper effect therefore, which risen no doubt from some empyrical observation and practice, which gave it both the name and the opinion, unless it might from the likeness of the leaves as I said before judged, which because I cannot maintain nor disprove, I leave it for others to disprove if they can. CHAP. IU. Saxifraga vera Dioscoridis Matthioli. Matthiolus his true Saxifrage of Dioscorides. THe true Saxifrage of Dioscorides, according to the judgement of Matthiolus and others, from whom he received it, is a small low shrubby Plant, that sendeth forth divers small woody, and somewhat hairy stalks, full of joints close set one unto another, having divers small short and whitish narrow leaves, growing divers together at every joint, at the top whereof come forth very small purplish white flowers, set with some leaves under them, this doth somewhat resemble Time, both in the lowness and manner of growing, but hath no such sweet sent, or hot sharp taste like unto it, whereby it may be known to be a different Saxifraga vera Dioscoridis Matthioli. Matthiolus his true Saxifrage of Dioscorides. Plant. The Place. It hath been sent unto us out of Italy among other rare seeds, but where the natural place of growing is, it is not readily known. The Time. It is very slow in growing, so that it did not flower until so late in the year, that an early frost caused it to perish, that we could gather no seed. The Names. It is very probable that it is the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sarxiphragon or Saexifragon of Dioscorides, and differeth much from the Satureia or Thymbra St. juliani of Pena and Lobel, set forth before in this work, which Bauhinus calleth spicata, (that it may the better agree with Dioscorides his Satureia) and supposeth to be this plant of Matthiolus, but I by the sight and taste of the plant not finding it to agree, with the smell or taste of either Time or Savory, cannot agree unto him, but do rather judge it to be a peculiar plant of itself, and to come nearer unto his Thynaum inodorum before mentioned, and therefore have separated it from the other Saxifrages that follow Dodonaeus: (and Gerard who hath but only translated his words) judgeth the Serpyllum vulgar, to be Dioscorides his Saxifrage, but they are both deceived. The Virtues. I do verily believe that this plant, hath either the same especial virtues against the stone and gravel, restraint of making water and other the qualities, whereunto Dioscorides doth appropriate his Saxifrage, or cometh somewhat near thereunto, and I am hereunto chief led by the sight and form of the plant, and from the name of Saxifraga Dioscoridis, whereby it was sent unto us. CHAP. V. 1. Saxifraga major Italorum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Italian great Saxifrage. THe great Saxifrage of the Italians, as Matthiolus relateth it, hath a great woody stem of them bigness of ones finger, toward the lower end, full of chinks or clefts, spreading very thick, with many slender hard whitish branches full of joints, and two small long whitish green pointed leaves, set at every joint very like unto Pinks, and many other smaller and shorter standing with them: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, out of whitish green husks, consisting of five and sometimes six, small white leaves, indented at the ends, of a sweet smell, standing above the husks, laid open like a little star, after which follow small round and somewhat long heads, full of small reddish round seed, much less than that of Poppy. Lobel and Pena thinketh that this Saxifrage is the same that they have set forth in their Adversaria, but that with us it groweth not so great and woody. 2. Saxifraga Anglica Lobelij Occidentalium. Lobels' West Country Saxifrage. This saith Lobel is very like the former, but that the flowers are white, and grow in small tufts at the tops of the small stalks, the whole plant being white. 2. Saxifraga Ang●ica Occidentalium Lobelij. Lobels' West Country Saxifrage. 3. Saxifraga palustris Anglicana. Mr. Goodyers Marsh Saxifrage. 4. Saxifraga Cretica prior. The former of the two Saxifrages of Candy. 8. Saxifraga Bavarica. The Saxifrage of Bavaria. 3. Saxifraga palustris Anglica. Mr. Goodyers Marsh Saxifrage. This hath sundry small leaves about an inch long, very small and narrow lying next the root, among which rise divers slender round stalks about half a foot high, full of joints and branched here and there, set at the joints with the like small leaves many together, but two for the most part longer than the rest, growing smaller and shorter up to the tops, where groweth one pretty large white flower, made of five round pointed leaves a piece, with some white chives in the middle, the root is small and fibrous. 4. Saxifraga Cretica prior Alpino. Alpinus his first Candy Saxifrage. From a small long white root, having a few small fibres at the head, shooteth forth a hard white woody stalk, divided into sundry small branches, subdivided also into other lesser, which stand not upright but le●e downwards, set at each joint with two small long and pointed leaves, somewhat like to those of Tragoriga● Goats Marjerome, and about the same bigness: the flowers are small, made of many white threads set together, standing between the leaves, this is wholly without either smell or taste almost. 5. Saxifraga Cretica altera Alpino. Alpinus his other Candy Saxifrage. They have also another kind of Saxifrage growing in barren dry grounds, very like to a small Pink, for the leaves and manner of growing, but the flowers stand at the tops of the branches in tufts or umbels of a pale reddish colour, this is of an astringent and drying taste, with a little acrimony. 6. Saxifraga montana Neapolitana. Mountain Saxifrage of Naples. This small Saxifrage which Columna found growing out of the Chinkes of rocky steep hills, beareth two small long leaves, at each joint of the stalks very like those of Matthiolus his great Saxifrage, but somewhat broader softer, and whitish, with some smaller ones set with them likewise, where also rise branches, bearing white flowers at the tops, made of four small pointed leaves a piece, with divers small threads in the middle and are succeeded by small round skinny heads, with small brown seed within them; the root is made of many small threads. 7. Saxifraga maritima Neapolitana. The Sea Saxifrage of Naples. This is another sort of the last described growing on the walls nigh the Sea at Naples, being twice as big, and having blush coloured flowers in Autumn and afterwards long pointed seed vessels, and small brown seed in them, this creepeth on the ground, and standeth upright when it flowreth. 8. Saxifraga Bavarica. The Saxifrage of Bavaria. The Saxifrage of Bavaria, spreadeth upon the ground, with a number of slender round branches, divided into others, set full of leaves, two at every joint, which are narrow, somewhat long and thick, and of a pale green colour, at the top of every small branch standeth one flower, set in a small cup or husk of whitish green leaves, of which colour the stalks are also, consisting of five small pure white leaves, pointed at the ends, and sometimes a little purfled about the brims, and with a wash of purple, laid open like a little star, with some pale coloured threads in the middle, the seed that followeth in small round and somewhat long heads, is small, f●at, black and shining, the root is small and white, and groweth down somewhat deep. The Place and Time. The first two sorts grow in the West parts of this land as Lobel saith, who relateth in his Adversaria, that he found the second between Chipnam and Marleborough in London high way to Bristol on a chalky hill, yet Matthiolus saith, he had the first from Mount Baldus where it groweth, the third Mr. Goodyer saith, he found on a boggy ground below the red Well of Wellingborough in Northamptonshire, the fourth and fifth in Candy, the sixth and seaventh in Naples, and the last in Bavaria. They all flower late. The Names. Lobel and Pena say that the third Saxifrage of Matthiolus which some call magna Matthioli, and others major Italorum is the same which they have set forth in the first place, in their Adversaria, although it grow not so great, and entitle it also Saxifraga antiquiorum, but I enterposed my opinion of that in the last Chapter, but Bauhinus supposeth them to be two several plants calling that of Matthiolus Caryophyllus Saxifragus, and that of Lobel Caryophyllus Saxifragus strigosior: the second is a species as Lobel thinketh of the former, as is said in the description, and cometh nearest to the second sort of Candy Saxifrage, but differing in the flowers, yet Lobel doubteth if it may not be a kind of Chickeweede: but sure he need not doubt it, nor that it was Synanchice Dalechampij. The third here expressed cometh ne'er likewise unto Columna his first Neapolitan Saxifrage, but that ours groweth in morish, and his in rocky places, and that the flowers of his have but four leaves, and ours five round pointed, and his sharp. Alpinus maketh mention of the Candy kinds, and Columna of the Neapolitan which he entitleth Alsme Saxifraga mantana & maritina: the last Camerarius and Pona call Saxifraga Bavarica, but Bauhinus putteth a doubt or quaere whether it be not the Saxifraga magna Matthioli, when as Pona in the description of mount Baldus, mentioneth the magna Matthioli, in divers places thereof, and describeth and giveth the figure of Bavarica distinctly. The virtues. The Italians do wonderfully extol with praises the virtues of their Saxifrages, and so do the Candiots and Neapolitans likewise, to break and dissolve the stone in the reins and kidneys, and bladder, and to procure urine, and to confirm the truth thereof, Matthiolus saith he received from Calzolarius an Apothecary of Vech, such great stones of sundry persons that were voided in making of their urine, that it could hardly be believed, that they could pass through the pipes from the bladder; to give him knowledge how powerful in operation these are, that can expel the stone in the kidneys and bladder, be they never so great, the other Saxifrages except the third, have the same properties taken in wine, or in a draught of the decoction of them, with Quich grass roots, doth effectually perform as much as the former, to dissolve and break the stone. CHAP. VI Gramen Parnassi vulgar. The common grass of Parnassus. THis Grass of Parnassus hath many leaves rising from the root, not altogether round, but ending in a point, smaller and thicker than Violet leaves, with many ribs or long veins in them, of a fresh green colour, every one standing on a long foot stalk, among which there ariseth divers slender weak stalks, scarce a foot high, and scarce able to stand upright, whereon grow at the several joints such like leaves, but smaller, without any foot stalk, but having the stalk joining so close to it, that it seemeth almost to run through it, the tops of the stalks are naked and bare of leaves unto the flowers for a good way, which are white and consist of five leaves standing round, and in the middle a small round green head or button, with some yellow threads about them, which in time growing to be ripe is a round button, wherein is contained small reddish seed: the root is a small blackish threddy bush of fibres, not perishing as divers of the former do. Gramen Parnassi duplicato flore. Double flowered Grass of Parnassus. This is in all things like the former, saving in the flower, which hath a row of smaller leaves, within the other outermost, which maketh a show of the double flower: this seldom giveth any seed as the former, The Place. The first groweth in many moist moorish grounds in England, as in the Moors near Lynton and Cambridge, at Hesset and Drinkestone in Suffolk, in the Butchers close thereby; in a Meadow close on the backside of the Parsonage house of Burton, and at the bottom of Barton hills in Beafordshire, as also in the middle of the great Towne-field of Hadington, which is about a mile from Oxford, and on the other side of Oxford, in the pasture next unto Botley in the high way. The other was found in the country of Brabant. The Time. They flower not until about Saint James tide, and the seed is ripe a month after. The Names. It is called Gramen Parnassi, and judged by most to be the right Gramen Parnassi of Dioscorides, although Gesner in hortis Germaniae saith, that the right is not known to any in our days, but saith withal that the Polonians do call it Euneadynamis. It is very probable, that this herb grew most plentifully upon Mount Parnassus, whereon cattles feeding, became fat and well liking, as our Clover or three leaved grass doth with us, and thereupon took the name, as is usual in divers countries to call herbs by the name of Grass, although they have no likeness with Grass indeed; and this may answer Mr. Gerard's finding fault with the name of Parnassus Grasse, Cordus Gramen Parnassi flore simplici. Singl● Parnassus Grrsse. Gramen Parnassi duplici. Double flowered Parnassus Grass. in his history of plants, calleth it Hepatica alba. Gesner in Collectione stirpium Vnifolium palustre, Lobel calleth it Gramen Parnassi hederaceum recentiorum. Tabermontanus Gramen hederaceum and Flos hepaticus. The other is called by Lobel Gramen Parnassi duplicato flore. The Virtues. Paulus Aegineta saith that Parnassus grass, is temperately cold, of thin parts, and somewhat sour, the juice of the herb, or the decoction thereof, or of the roots, doth dissolve and expel stones and gravel from the reins and bladder gathered therein, and provoketh urine abundantly; and the seed thereof taken in powder, worketh more forcibly then either the herb or root, and withal doth stay any vomitings from the stomach, and any flux of the belly, the decoction of the roots made with wine, being drunk, doth ease torments and griping pains in the bowels, and the ulcers that are in the bladder, it helpeth also against the biting of any venomous beast, the juice of the herb or root is good to cool any inflammation or heat in the eyes, to dry up the running or watering in them, and to clear them from mistiness or cloudy skins, that obscure the sight, if it be mixed with a little honey and dropped into them: it is held also effectual to ease the toothache, being gargled in the mouth: the herb, or root, or seed, either the juice, decoction or powder, is very effectually applied to close up green wounds, that are much subject to bleeding, and restraineth inflammations that may disease the party, or hinder the cure. CHAP. VII. Lachryma job. jobs Tears. I Have thought good to place this plant in a Chapter by itself, and not with the kinds of Gromel, because it differeth so much from them in growing, because the seed doth nearest resemble them: and although divers Authors have thought it rather to be a kind of grass or reed, and therefore have placed it among them; yet I cannot find it agree with either of them, more than in the jointed, stalks, and leaves, which in my judgement, is not so sufficient a mark, to make it of that kindred, but as Columna saith, the flower and seed especially of plants, doth best demonstrate to what genus every species may be referred. It shooteth from a thick bushy threddy root, many reasonable thick round jointed stalks, about a foot and a half high, whereon at every joint standeth one narrow long, great Lachryma job. jobs Tears. leaf, somewhat like unto the leaf of Millet, or a small Reed, rather standing upright, than at any time bending down; and at the joints with the leaves cometh forth one grain or seed, of the bigness of a good Pease, wrapped in some husks, round at the bottom, and pointed at the end, whereat hangeth two or three small chaffy husks, or beards as Pliny calleth them, somewhat like unto small lank short ears of corn, which are idle having nothing within them: the seed itself, being taken out of the skins, wherein it was wrapped, is somewhat like unto a Gromelseede, but much larger, brighter of colour, and harder to break, round yet pointed at the one end, somewhat flat also, and with an hole at the bigger and lower part, where it stood upon a little short foot stalk; the taste whereof being broken, and having but little kernel within it, is a little drying without any other manifest taste. The Place. This groweth naturally in the Isles of Candy and Rhodes, in Syria also and those Eastern Countries, but no where else in Europe, unless it be planted as it is said. The Time. It groweth slowly in our country, and seldom giveth ripe seed for the want of sufficient heat of the Sun to ripen it, before the frosts do take it. The Names. It hath been judged as I said before by former Authors, to be a kind of Reed, and therefore Gesner in hortis Germaniae, calleth it Arundo lythospermos, and so did Matthiolus account it, & found fault with Fuschius, that took it to be a kind of Lythospermon, as Tragus, Gesner, and divers others, who called it Lythospermum majus. Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, do call it. Lythospermum Plinianum sive majus, and do very probably refer it to the Lythospermon of Pliny, lib. 27. cap. 11. (which he there calleth Diospiros, jovis triticum, which name is not so proper unto it, as the other Lythospermum, although the leaves hereof, are more like unto the blades of corn) but not of Dioscorides, who in the description confoundeth them both together, but in that he saith, the seed is of the bigness of a Cich Pease, he doth most properly demonstrate this Lythospermum, for that of Dioscorides, which is our Gromell seed, is nothing so great, yet called also Lythospermum fruticosum of Gesner: it is now most usually called Lachryma Christi from the Italians, who when they first had it called it simply Lagrima; and since every several country, hath added another epithet thereunto: for the Spaniards call it Lagryma de Mosen; the French L'armes de nostre Dame: the Germans Lachryma jodoci, as Gesner saith. Lugduneusis calleth it Lythospermum arundinaceum, and Bauhinus Lithospermum arundinaceum forte Dioscoridis & Plinij, an Coix Theophrastis lib. 1. cap. 16. historia plantarum; we in English follow the titles, of almost all Nations; for some call it jobs Tears, some Moses Tears, or Jobs Drops, or Moses Drop; Christ's Tears, our Lady's Tears, and some Gromell reed according to Gesner his Latin. The Virtues. It is of little use in Physic that we can understand in the natural places, or where it may be had in more plenty than with us; yet some as Pena and Lobel say do commend it, either in powder or the decoction thereof, against the stone or gravel in the kidneys and bladder: but beyond sea, the greatest use they make of it, is of the seed, to perforate and string them, as other things for beads, to stint God with their prayers, and tell him how many they mumble upon them, and are sure that they have done him so good service therein, that he must needs give them heaven for it. CHAP. VIII. Lithospermum. Gromell. THere are divers sorts of Gromell found out and known to this later age, more than was to the former, and there are also some others that are somewhat like them, and therefore joined unto them, although they participate with other plants: of them all I mean to speak in this Chapter. 1. Lithospermum majus erectum & legitimum. Great upright Gromell. The great Gromell riseth up with divers upright, slender woody, hairy, brown and crested stalks, very little or not branched at all, whereon do grow without order, long, hard, rough, and dark green leaves, sharper pointed and somewhat longer and narrower than the next: at the tops of the stalks stand divers small white flowers, in rough brown husks, wherein after they are passed, is contained a white hard, stony, round, shining seed, like unto Pearls and greater than the next: the root is long and hard, or somewhat woody, with divers branches and fibres thereat, which perisheth not, although the stalks die down to the ground every year. 2. Lithospermum majus sive vulgar. The greater creeping Gromell. This kind of Gromell groweth up with slender hard and hairy stalks, trailying and taking root in the ground as it lieth thereon, and parted into many other smaller branches, 2. Lithospermum vulgar majus. The greater creeping Gromell. with such like hairy dark green leaves, but shorter and broader than the former: at the joints with the leaves come forth very small blue flowers, and after them such like hard stony roundish seed, but smaller and not fully so white and shining: the root is like the former, abiding the Winter, and shooting forth stalks fresh in the Spring, but giveth more plenty of seed, than the former, yet lesser than the first. 3. Lithospermum minus vulgaris. Small wild Gromell. The small wild Gromell sendeth forth divers upright hard branched stalks, full of joints, to be two or three foot high, at every of which joints grow small long hard, and rough leaves, less than the last, and of a dark green colour, among which leaves come forth small white flowers, and in their places when they are passed, grayish round seed like the other, the root is not very long, but with many fibres fastened thereto. 4. Lithospermum angustifolium umbellatum. umbelliferous Gromell. This Gromell spreadeth sundry woody rough stalks, yet easy to break, spread into divers branches about half a foot high, with many very narrow rough leaves set on them without any order, the middle rib in them being somewhat great; the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, and some times from the upper joints, divers being set together as it were in an umbell which consist of five small round pointed leaves of a blue colour or rather being long and hollow are parted and cut into five parts set in rough green husks, wherein after the flowers are past growth usually two white and hard long and pointed seeds set together: the root is hard and woody covered with a brownish red bark. 5. Lithospermum Anchusae fancy. Small Gromell with tufted tops. This small Gromell hath many hard brittle, woody, low and hairy stalks, rising little above half a foot high, dividing themselves even from the ground, into many smaller branches, whereon are set dispersedly small long and narrow rough green leaves, whose middle rib riseth up somewhat high: the flowers for the most part stand at the tops of the branches in an umbell, divers tufting together, and sometimes also at the 3. Lithospermum vulgar minus. Small wild Gromell. 5. Lithospermum Anchusae fancy. Small Gromell with tufted tops. 6. Lithospermum arvenso radice rubente. Small corn Gromell. Lithospermum Germanicum Passerina Traguses. German Gromell or Sparrowort. joints with the leaves, standing in rough husks, which are somewhat larger than any of the other, and of a fine blue colour in some, in others white or reddish, to whom succeed small and somewhat long pointed hard and white seed, two for the most part joined together, the root is long and woody, spreading under ground, covered with a rough brownish red bark. 6. Lithospermum arvense radice rubente. Small corn Gromell. This small Corn Gromell, shooteth forth three or four rough branches, divided into other smaller ones, having many small long narrow hairy dark green leaves growing on them, very like those of the former Gromell, but not so hard or long, but set without order in the like manner, the flowers grow at the tops, with many small leaves among them, consisting of five small white leaves, which after they are passed, there succeed small blackish seed, two, three, or four set together in the same husk: the root is somewhat reddish, but little or nothing colouring the fingers of them that touch it. 7. Lithospermum minimum Germanicum, Passerina Traguses. The small German Gromell or Sparrow-wort. The small Gromell of Germany riseth up for the most part, but with one slender stalk, branched into one or two parts at the most, scarce a foot high, set here and there with small long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto Line or Flax, and whereon stand small white flowers up towards the top, which turn into small smooth round blackish seed, very like else unto Gromell seed, the root is small and threddy and perisheth every year. 8. Lithospermum Linariae folio Monspeliense. French Gromell with flaxen leaves. This kind of Gromell hath likewise but one stalk, branched into two or three parts at the top thereof, whereon grow long and narrow leaves, somewhat larger than the former, and not rough as the other Gromels' are: the flowers are small, of a pale whitish yellow colour like unto the former, but stand many together at the tops of the branches, and after they are passed, arise small round heads like Coriander seed, wherein is contained round hard blackish seed like unto Gromell, the root is small and stringy. The Place. The first groweth wild in some places of Italy, and the parts of France next unto it, and not with us, but is only nursed up in the Gardens of those that are lovers, and curious. The second and third grow wild in many places of our land, in barren or untilled places, and by the way sides. The fourth Bauhinus saith was brought out of the Garden at Padua, groweth as Lobel saith in the rough or stony descent of the valley of Ostia in Piedmont. The sixth groweth in corn grounds in many places beyond the sea, and in the way from Bristol to Bath as Lobel saith. The seaventh groweth in Germany, in the Corn fields by Altzein, and the thunder hill as Tragus saith, and in Franconia as Camerarius saith, between Herbipolis and Frankford. The last groweth about Mompelier in France. The Time. They do all flower from Midsummer unto September sometimes, and in the mean time the seed ripeneth. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, Lapideum semen ob duritiem, in Latin also Lithospermum. Pliny giveth it other names, as Gorgonium, Aeginochos, Heraclea, and Dyospiros, but this name doth more fitly agree with the Lachryma job, as I showed in the Chapter before, but indeed he confoundeth both descriptions together, and the names also; and of Physicians and Apothecaries for the most part Milium Solis, and Granum Solis, ab aliquibus ita dici putatur, quod semen candore solis & lucis splendore fulgeat, but Serapio saith from the authority of Aben julia, that it should be called Milium Soler, because (the seeds being small as Milium) it grew upon the mountains called Soler, otherwise of the Arabians it is called Kilb, Cult, Colt, and Calub, of the Italians Lithospermo, and the lesser kind, Milio Salvatico, and Milium Solis, as Castor Durantes saith, of the French Gremill, and L'herbe aux pearls, of the Germans Meerhirsz, and Steinsamen, of the Dutchmen Perlecruyt end Steensaet, in English Gromell, Pear plant, and of some Lichwale. The first is called by Brunfelsius Saxifraga tertia, and is thought by Bauhinus to be the Lithospermum minus of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and others, (and not his majus, which he seemeth not to know,) and yet calleth it Lithospermum majus erectum, and referreth it to the Milium Solis sativum of Tragus, the Lithospermum legitimum of Clusius, the Lithospermum alterum fruticosum of johannes Thalius, in his description of Harcyniasylva, which by them all is said to grow upright, and to differ from my second, which Clusius, Dodonaeus, Camerarius, Lobel, and Lugdunensis do all call majus and majus repens; and yet Bauhinus calleth it Lithospermum minus repens latifolium, contrary to them all, he referreth this also to the Pulmonaria minor Dalechampij, which Lugdunensis exhibiteth, which how truly I cannot well see, the third in my judgement is the Lithospermum minus, both of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Camerarius, Gesner, Lobel, and others: the fourth Bauhinus calleth in his Pinax, Lithospermum angustifolium umbellatum, and there saith, he hath described it in his Prodromus, but I can find none there expressed, but in the Appendix to his Pinax, in folio 521. it is briefly described, and more at large with the proper figure unto it by the name of Lithospermum frutescens angustifolium in his Matthiolus. The fifth is the Lithospermum Anchusae fancy of Lobel, which Bauhinus calleth Lithospermum minus erectum, but I find so little difference between these two last, that if any would take them to be both but one plant, I should readily agree thereunto: the sixth is the Lithospermum sylvestre of Tragus, Fuschius, and Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, and the third of Dodonaeus, the Anchusa degener fancy Molij solis of Lobel, the Echium minus Lithospermo congener of Gesner in his Appendix, the Anchusa arvensis alba of Thalius, and Lithospermum arvense radice rubra of Bauhinus, who likewise saith it is the Lithospermum nigrum of Lugdunensis; but surely either Lugdunensis is much mistaken in his description and figure, or Bauhinus in his reference and opinion: for Lugdunensis describeth it, and so the figure expresseth, to have many small leaves set together at spaces about the stalks, like as a small Madder hath, which doth not correspond with any Lithospermum. The seaventh Tragus and Camerarius call Passerina, and Lingua Passerina, and thereupon may be called Sparrw-wort, as well as small Gromell with flaxen leaves, and is the fourth Lithospermum of Dodonaeus, the Passerina herbariorum uni caulis of Lobel and Pena, Lingua passerina of Tabermontanus, Passerina Linaria of Gerard, reckoning it with the Linaria's, Bauhinus calleth it Lithospermon Linariae folio Germanicum, and referreth it also unto the Linaria altera botryodes montana of Fabius Columna, whose description and figure in my judgement doth utterly disclaim it: the last he calleth Lithospermum linariae folio Monspeliacum, and Lobel and Lugdunensis Lithospermum linariae folio. The Virtues. The three first kinds are hot and dry in the second degree, as all diuretic things for the most part are, and are both most (and I think only) used, the rest either not at all or very seldom, which if they should, they are not found to be half so effectual, as any of them, which are accounted to be of as singular force to break the stone, and to avoid it and the gravel, engendered either in the reins or bladder, as also to provoke urine being stoppe●, and to help the strangury or making of water by drops, as any other herb or seed whatsoever: the seed is of greatest use, and chief used to be bruised and boiled in white wine, or in broth or the like, or the powder of the seed taken in white wine, or in broth or the like, as a barley cream or Amond milk, made with the kernels of the four greater cold seeds, and the seeds of Gromell boiled in the Barleywater, is both a pleasant, safe, and effectual medicine for the stone, to be drunk in the morning fasting, for three days together, when you are troubled with the fits thereof, this is probatum upon divers; Matthiolus saith, that if a dramm and a half of the seed of each of the Gromells (the greater and the lesser he meaneth,) half a dram of Spleenwort or Miltwast, and two scru●ples of white Amber, being all made into powder, mixed together and taken for many days together fasting, is the juice of Plantain, Purslane, and Lettuce, is singular good to help the Gonorhaea or running of the reins: two dams also of the seed in powder, taken with women's breasts milk, is very effectual to procure a speedy ●livery, to such women as have sore pains in their travail, and cannot be delivered; for with this only medicine saith Matthiolus, he hath helped many women in those cases: the herb itself, when the seed is not to be had, ●ther boiled, or the juice thereof drunk, is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, but not so powerful or speedy in operation, the decoction also, to be bathed or fomented, as also to sit in, is much commended for an outward remedy. CHAP. IX. Filipendula. Filipipendula. or Droppewort. OF this Filipipendula or Droppewort, there hath been formerly known but one kind, Lugdunensis setteth forth one greater, and Bauhinus hath added thereunto another much lesser; Dodonae●, Lobel and others, have called another plant Filipendula montana, which Clusius calleth Alectorolophos Alpina, as a species thereof, but I dare not allow of their opinions therein, not finding them to agree, in roots, or flowers, or seed, and but a little in leaves: I will therefore speak in this Chapter of the ordinary sorts, and of the others in the next, but for the Oenanthes (as they are so called) and by that name known to us in these days, because they be rather umbelliferous plants, I think it fit to speak of them in that Classis of umbelliferous plants, with the other Saxifrages that are of that Tribe, then join them together with these. 1. Filipendula vulgaris. Common or ordinary Filipendula. This Filipendula shooteth forth divers long winged leaves, that is, many small leaves, some bigger and some lesser, set on each side of a middle rib, and each of them dented about the edges, somewhat resembling Burner and wild Tansy, or rather Agrimony, or between them all, but harder in handling, among which leaves ariseth up one or more stalks, two or three foot high, having some such leaves thereon as grow below, and sometimes also divided into other branches, spreading at the top, into many white sweet smelling flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, with some threads in the middle of them, standing together in a tuft or umbell, each upon a small footestalke, which after they have abiden a good while open and blown, do fall away, and in their places appear small round chaffy heads like buttons, wherein are the chaffy seed set and placed, the root consisteth of many small black tuberous pieces, fastened together by many small long blackish strings, which run from one unto another. 2. Filipendula altera major. Another great Filipendula. This other Filipendula is so like the former in the leaves, that it can scarce be discerned from the other, the flowers at the top of the stalk, are of a white inclining to a purple, made of five leaves a piece like the other, after which the heads bear round and blackish seed within them, the roots are very many, and somewhat longer and whiter, inclining to redness, but fastened together by long strings and fibres as the former. 3. Filipendula minor. Small Filipendula. The small Filipendula hath two or three such like leaves as the former, rising from the root, but much smaller, and more nearly resembling the wild Tansy leaves, but not white as they are, but of the same dark green colour with the former; from among which, the stalk that is scarce an handbredth high, ariseth up sometimes without division therein, and sometimes also parted into two or three other branches; whereon stand many smaller white sweeter flowers than the former, but with threads therein like them, and set together in an umbell in the same manner; after which come the seed, many set together, form almost like unto a small bunch of grapes, the roots are many, and glandulous or tuberous like the former, but smaller and redder, yet tied together by strings like them. The Place. The first is common in many places of this Land, as well upon and about St. Vincents rock, by Bristol, and near Zion in the meadow there, as also in the corners of dry fields and meadows, and their hedges sides, the second as Lugdunensis saith, groweth on the tops of very cold mountains, the last was found in the stony rough grounds about Mompelier. The Time. They flower in june and july, and their seed ripeneth in August. The Names. This is taken by many learned writers, and herbarists in these days, to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oenanthe of Dioscorides, which he describeth in his third book and 132. Chapter, and not that Oenanthe which he saith in his fifth book is the flower of the wild Vine, that beareth only flowers and not grapes, and because that Matthiolus contesteth against Fuschius, to whom Brunfelsius and Tragus do agree, for so holding it, Lobel in his Adversaria would 1. Filipendula major. The greater common Filipendula. 3. Filipendula minor. The lesser Filipendula. seem to maintain Fuschius' opinion against Matthiolus, proving as he thinketh, every part of Dioscorides his description to agree thereunto; yet still Matthiolus his assertions will hold good against Fuschius and Lobel that this Filipendula agreeth not with Dioscorides his Oenanthe, especially in the seeds, for it is such an eminent mark that none can alter or gainsay. It is called of all modern writers Filipendula, quod numerosi illi in radice bulbilli, quasi ex filo pendere vide antur, some writ it Philipendula, because Nicholaus Myrepsus called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Some think this to be Molon of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 26. book, and 7. chapter, but it is doubtful: the Italians and Spaniards call it Filipendula, and the French Filipende and Filipendule, the Germans Rotten Steinbrech, that is, red breakestone, from whence came the Latin name among them Saxifraga rubra, red Saxifrage; as also wild Garb, that is Millofolium sylvestre: we call it Filipendula, and some Filipipendula and Dropwort. The second Lugdunensis calleth Oenanthe alia Myconi, because he saith it is so like the ordinary Filipendula, both in outward form and face of growing, in roots and leaves, and in the taste and relish also, and not unlikely thereby to be of the same virtue and property, but Bauhinus referreth it rather to the next Filipendula montana, whereof I cannot see any reason, for in my opinion it is the same with the former, and not a species of the next, let others be judge herein that are judicious. The last Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Filipendula minor. The Virtues. The ordinary or vulgar Filipendula is somewhat bitter in taste, and thereupon judged to be hot and dry in the third degree, it is very effectual to open the passages of the urine, when it is stayed, as also to help the Strangury, and all other pains of the bladder and reins, helping mightily to break and expel the stone, either in the kidneys or bladder, and gravel also that is not as yet condensate into a stone, whether you will use the leaves, flowers, or seed, but the roots are most usual and most effectual, either taken in powder or in a decoction with white wine, whereunto a little honey is added: the same also helpeth to expel the secondine or afterbirth, taken in the same manner: an ancient copy of Dioscorides saith, it helpeth also the yellow jaundice, Paulus Aegineta saith, it is good for those that have the falling sickness, and that it will help them if they use it often: the roots made into powder, and mixed up with honey, into the form of an electuary, doth much help them whose stomaches are swollen, breaking and dissolving the wind which was the cause thereof, as also is very effectual for all the diseases of the lungs, as shortness of breath, wheelings, hoarseness of the throat, and the cough, and to expectorate cold phlegm therefrom, or any other parts thereabouts. CHAP. X. Filipendula montana. Mountain or Hooded Filipendula or Droppewort. CLusius and others have made mention of divers sorts of this kind of Filipendula, (if I may so call it, for I do herein rather please others than myself, who think them with Clusius, to be as unlike them in form, as differing also in quality peradventure) yet because such learned men have so accounted of some of them, let me in their error be joined with them for this time. 1. Filipendula montana major albida. Whitish Mountain or hooded Filipendula. This first hooded Mountain Filipendula, shooteth forth Filipendula montana. Mountain Filipendula. his round crested or streaked stalks, of a finger's thickness and a cubits height, whereon are set wings of many cut and divided leaves, on each side of them, from the bottom to the top, somewhat like those of the former Filipendula, or between them and Yarrow, but hard and somewhat rough in handling, whereon are growing a long spiked head of whitish flowers, form like the gaping hoods of the Satyrions' or Testicles, called Cullions or Dogs stones, every one set in a five leafed husk, which being fallen, there follow round heads, pointed at the tops, wherein are contained, much small grayish seed: the roots are many long and thick strings, somewhat like unto the Asphodill clogs, but not so great, which are set together at the heads, and ending in long fibres, abiding many years, and shooting fresh leaves and stalks in the Spring, although the old die down to the ground and whither. 2. Filipendula montana mollior altera. Smooth mountain or hooded Filipendula. This other mountain Filipendula, hath such like stalks, with long & divided leaves on them, in the like manner, not differing from them, but in that they are nothing hard, but very gentle and smooth in handling; the flowers grow likewise at the tops of the stalks, in a long spiked head, many set together, and in form hooded like them, but are in some of a pale whitish yellow colour, and in other of a reddish purple: the roots also are not so great and thick, but rather like Asparagus roots. The Place. Both these sorts grow as Clusius saith, on the grassy places, in the mountains of Austria and Stiria, in Flanders also, and in France in their Meadows. The Time. They flower in june, and ripen their seed in August. The Names. Pena and Lobel do call the first of these Filipendula altera montana, and so do also Dodonaeus and Taber●tanus, but Clusius doth rather refer both it and the other unto the Fistularia or Pedicularis for that they nearest resemble it in form, excepting the roots, and thereupon calleth them Alectorolophus Alpina: Bauhinus calleth it Filipendula montana flore pediculariae, and with all maketh it to be that Oenanthe alia Miconi of Lugdunensis, which is more probably another sort, of the former and true Filipendula, as I have showed you in the Chapter before. The second Clusius calleth Alectorolophus Alpina secunda velaltera; and Bauhinus Filipendula montana ●tera; I have, as I said before, followed them in this their error, and do call them in English Mountain or Hooded Filipendula, according to the Latin. The Virtues. I do not find any virtues appropriate peculiarly to these plants, either by Clusius or any other that have mentioned them, and unless they have the same qualities that the Yellow or red Rattle have, which some call Lousewort, because if sheep feed thereon, it will cause them to breed lice abundantly: they must abide without use to us. CHAP. XI. Helxine sive Parietaria. Paritary of the Wall. THere are two sorts of Paritary of the Wall, although the ancients have mentioned but one, that is a greater and a lesser, as shall be declared. 1. Paritaria vulgaris. Common Paritary of the Wall. This kind of Paritary, or (as it is usually called) Pellitory of the Wall, riseth up with many brownish red, tender and weak, clear, and almost transparent stalks, about two foot high, upon which grow at the several joints, two leaves somewhat broad and long, like unto those of French Mercury, or Amaranthin called Flower gentle, of a dark green, which afterwards turn brownish, not dented at all, but smooth on the edges, rough and hairy as the stalks are also: at the joints with the leaves, from the middle of the stalks upwards, where it spreadeth into some branches, stand many small pale purplish flowers, in hairy, ●r somewhat rough heads or husks, after which come small black and rough seed, which will stick to any garment or cloth that shall touch it: the root is somewhat long with many small fibres annexed thereunto, of a dark reddish colour, which abideth the Winter, although the stalks with leaves perish, and springeth a fresh every year. 2. Parietaria minor. Small Pellitory of the Wall. The lesser Pellitory of the Wall, groweth in the like 1. Parietaria vulgaris. Common Pellitory of the Wall. manner that the former doth, but not so great or high, having tender radish rough stalks, and smaller and shorter, and somewhat greener leaves thereon, almost like unto Bassill, and rougher also, so that they will cleave to any cloth, or other thing that toucheth it; the flowers and seed differ not much from the other, but smaller, and the seed is more like unto Purslane seed, being rubbed out of the husks, han the other. The Place. The first groweth wild generally through the land, about the borders of fields, and by the sides of old Walls, and among rubbish: it will well endure also being brought into the garden, and planted on the shady side, where it will spring of its own sowing, and will not easily be gotten out therehence afterwards: The other is rare in our Country, and in Germany also, but near Confluence, where it is naturally found, and not in many other places, neither both of them in one place or very seldom, it doth sometimes hold the green leaves in the Winter. The Time. They flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe soon after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Helxine, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Perdicium, the one quod foliorum & seminum hirsutie vestibus ad hereat: the other quod perdices ea libenter vescantur: in Latin also Helxine, (but not Cissampelos, which is described before,) Perdicium, Perdicaria, & Vrceolaris, Vitrago or Vitriolaris herba, because the roughness thereof serveth to cleanse either pots or glasses; it is called also Muralium, and herba Muralis, because it most usually groweth by Walls sides, and for the same cause also it is called Farietaria, or as some do write it Paritaria. Galen and Paulus Aegineta, who followeth him in most things, say, that some in their days called it Parthenium, but they do not understand the Matricaria for it, but this herb here entreated of; but there are to be found in the writings of divers, that have written of herbs seven several sorts of herbs, called by the name Parthenion or Parthenium; as Mercurialis, Arthemifia, Chamomilla nobilis, Amaracus or Majorana, Marum, Matricaria; and this Parietaria; Cornelius Celsus also, and Pliny out of him, do call it Parthenium; and yet Leonicenus, Colmarius, and Rudolphus Agricola, much doubted, whether any did so call it: the Italians call it Parietaria & Vitriola; the Spaniards yerva de muro; the French Paritoire and Paritari; the Germans San Peterskraut; as Tragus saith, & Tag un nacht and Glaszkraut; the Dutchmen Glasscruidt; in English ordinary Pellitory of the Wall, but corruptly as I said, for it hath no correspondency with Pellitory; but to follow the Latin name, as most other Countries do, it should be called Paritarie, and of the wall is added according to both the names of Paritaria and Muralis; all Authors do call it generally either Helxine or Parietaria, and Tragus calleth the other Paritaria exigua. The Virtues. The dried herb Paritary made up with honey into an Electuary, or the juice of the herb, or the decoction thereof made up with Sugar or Hony, is a singular remedy for any old continual or dry cough, the shortness of breath and wheezing in the throat: the juice thereof taken to the quantity of three ounces at a time doth wonderfully ease those that are troubled with the suppression of their urine, causing them very speedily to make water, and to expel both the stone and gravel that are engendered in the kidneys and bladder, and therefore it is usually put among other herbs that are used in glisters, to mitigate pains in the back, sides, or bowels, proceeding of winds or the like stops of urine, or the gravel and stone: it worketh the like effect also, if the bruised herb sprinkled with some Muskadine be warmed upon a tile, or in a dish upon a few quick coals in a Chaffing dish, and applied to the belly: the decoction also of the herb being drunk, easeth the pains of the mother, and bringeth down the courses that are stayed; the same also easeth those griefs that arise from the obstructions of the liver, spleen, and reins: the same decoction also may serve in stead of a bath for men or women to sit in, for the foresaid purposes: the same decoction also with a little honey added thereto, will serve to very good purpose to gargoyle the throat when it is swollen and pained; the juice held a while in the mouth easeth the pains in the teeth: the distilled water of the herb drunk with some Sugar to make it the more pleasant, worketh the same effects, and moreover cleanseth the skin from spots, freckles, purples, weals, sunburne, morphew, etc. and leaveth the skin, clear, smooth and delicate: the juice dropped into the ears easeth the noise and hum in them, and taketh away the prickings and shooting pains in them; the said juice or the distilled water, doth assuage hot and swelling impostumes, burn or scaldings by fire or water, as also all other hot amours or imflammations, be it Saint Anthony's fire, or any other eruptions of heat, being bathed often with 〈◊〉 dipped therein; or the said juice made into a linament with Cerussa & oil of Roses, & anointed therewith which also doth cleanse foul rotten ulcers, and stayeth spreading or creeping ulcers, and the running scabs 〈◊〉 sores in children's heads: the same also helpeth to stay the falling of the hair of the head; the said ointment 〈◊〉 the herb applied to the fundament, openeth the piles, and easeth their pains, and being mixed with Goat's tallow, low, or the Cyprian Cerote, doth help the gout: the juice is very effectual to cleanse fistulas, and to heals them up safely, or the herb itself bruised and applied with a little salt: it is likewise so effectual to heal any green wound, that if it be bruised and bound thereto for three days, you may afterwards take it away, for you shall not need any other salve or medicine to heal it further: a pultis made hereof with Mallows, and boiled in wine with Wheat bran, and Beane flower, and some oil put thereto, and applied warm to any bruised sinew, tendone, or muscle, doth in a very short time restore them to their strength, and taketh away the pains of the bruises, and dissolveth the congealed blood of any beat, or falls from high places. CHAP. XII. Heliotropium. Turnesole. THere are divers sorts of herbs that may be called Sunturners, because their flowers do oppose the Sun, whereof to speak in this place is not my purpose, neither will the method of the work admit: but properly of that kind so called, whereof there are three or four sorts, as shall be presently declared. 1. Heliotropium majus. The greater Turnsole. The grrater Turnesole riseth up with one upright stalk, about a foot or more high, dividing itself almost from the bottom into divers smaller branches, of a hoary colour; at each joint of the stalk and branches grow two small broad leaves, somewhat like unto those of Calamint or Basil, but greater than Calamint, and lesser than the greater Basill, somewhat white or hoary also: at the tops of the stalks and branches, stand many small white flowers, consisting of four and sometimes of five very small leaves, set in order, one above another, upon a small crooked spike, which turneth inwards like a bowed finger, opening by degrees as the flowers blow open; after which in their places come small cornered seed, four for the most part standing together: the root is small and threddy, perishing every year, and the seed shedding itself, riseth again the next Spring. 2. Heliotropium majus supinum. The greater creeping Turnesole. This creeping Turnesole according to the judgement of Clusius, is in a manner but the same with the former greater Turnesole, because it is in most things so like it, yet differeth in these particulars, that it hath more and slenderer stalks, not standing upright as the former doth but leaneth down to the ground, the stalks and leaves are lesser, but hoary in the like manner; the flowers are white, and stand in crooked spiked heads, bowing like a Scorpion's tail, as the other, but the seed being smaller, standeth singly, or but two together; the roots are small and perish in like manner. 1. Heliotropium majus. The greater Turnesole. 3. Heliotropium minus. The small Turnesole. 3. Heliotropium minus. The smaller Turnesole. This smaller Turnesole groweth very low, lying almost with his slender weak branches upon the ground, having thereon many small leaves, like the other in form, but three times less in substance, neither stalks nor leaves white nor hoary, but of a dark green colour: the flowers are much smaller and yellowish, not growing in long crooked or bowing head● like the former, nor at the tops of the branches, but standing at the joints, upon very small stalks, some above the leaves and others under them, which afterwards turn into small round heads or buttons, like unto warts, wherein is such like seed as the jest, but smaller and a little rounder. 4. Heliotropium trico●um. The colouring or dying Turnesole. This dying Turnesole that beareth berries, there always set together, riseth up with an upright stalk, branching itself diversely to the height of half a yard or 4. Heliotropium trico●cum. The colouring or dying Turnesole. there abouts; whereon grow broader and softer leaves than any of former, like unto those of the sleepy Nightshade, & whitish withal, set without order at the joints up to the tops, yet lesser above than below: at the end of the branches come forth small mossy yellowish flowers, which quickly perish and fall away without giving any seed, herein like unto the Ricinus or Palma Christi, called the great Spurge; for in the same manner also, at the joints with the leaves come forth the fruit or berries, standing three for the most part always joined together upon short foot stalks, which are of a blackish green colour, and rough or rugged on the outside, within which is contained ash coloured seed, which if the heads be suffered to grow to be overripe, and be dried with the Sun, will fall out of themselves upon the ground, and spring again in their natural places the next year, thereby renewing itself, for the root is small, and perisheth after it hath borne seed: but these berries when they are at their full maturity, have within them that is between the outer skin and the inner kernel or seed a certain juice or moisture, which being rubbed upon paper or cloth, at the first appeareth, of a fresh and lively green colour, but presently changeth into a kind of bluish purple upon the cloth or paper, and the same cloth afterwards wet in water and wrung forth, will colour the water into a claret wine colour; and these are those rags of cloth, which are usually called Turnesole, in the Druggist's and Grocer's shops, and with all other people, and serveth to colour jellies, or other things as every one please. The Place. These do grow in Italy, Spain and France in divers places, as Matthiolus, Lobel and Clu● do set them down: the two first do well endure with us. The Time. The two first do flower and seed ●ell with us every year, but the other two do scarce bear any show of seed with us, in regard we want sufficient heat to ripen them. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heliotropic, that is, Solisequium Sunturner, so called saith Dioscorides, quoni● folia cum sole circum●gantur; but he● I think he erred, for the leaves do not turn to the Sun, ●ely the head of flowers faceth the Sun; and is called also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scorpit●, ●ia flori● Scorpi● 〈◊〉 est effigy; but Theophrastus saith, it is called Heliotropium, because it flowreth in the Sp●er Sol●ice: the small kind is called most properly in Latin Ver● a tollendis verrucis, and Herba C●: the Italians call it Heliotropio, and the Spaniards Tor●; but the Spaniards and French call the last T●na●fol and Tu●fol. The first is generally called of all Author's Heliotropium and V●caria of some, only Gesner in 〈◊〉 calleth it St●pioides album, and L●erus Herba C● major: the second Clusius, Dodonaeus and Gesner call Heliotropium supinum, Lugunensis Heliotropium 〈…〉, and Bauhinus minus sype; the third is called Heliotropium minus repens of Lobel, and of Gesner Heliotropium minus folio ocimi; Lugdunensis calleth it Ver●ucari● altera minor; the last is called Heliotropium tricoccum of Pliny, and all others since his time, yet some add unto it minus. Gamerarius in hort●, saith it is called Herba Cl●, and thereupon the Poet hath these Ve●s; Herba velut Clitiae semper petit obvia , Sic pia m●s Christum quo prece spectet habet. Lobel calleth it Heliotropium vulgar P●esol Ga●orum, sive Plinij tricoccum, and in his Observations, Heliotropium parvum Dioscoridis, being supposed by many to be described by Dioscorides under the minus, although he did not particularly name it. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that a good handful of the greater Turnesole boiled in water and drunk: purgeth both choler and phlegm, and being boiled in wine, it is good against the stingings of Scorpions, to be as well drunk as laid upon the place that is stung: the same also boiled with Cummin and drunk, helpeth them that are troubled with the stone in the reins or kidneys or bladder, provoketh urine and women's courses, causeth an easy and speedy birth, when they are in travel; it killeth the worms of the belly both long and round, if the herb and seed of the lesser kind be taken with Hyssop, Cresses, and Nitar. Pliny saith that the Magis in his time held this opinion, (idle as many other his relations are) that four grains or seeds of his Turnesole drunk in wine, an hour before the access of the fit of the quartain ague doth cure it, and that three grains drunk in the same manner will help the tertian: the leaves bruised and applied to the places pained with the gout, or that are out of joint, and being set are full of pain, doth give much ease, as also for children that have the disease called Syriasis, which is an inflammation of the parts about the brain, and the tunicles thereof; the seed of the least kind (but the greater will do the same also) and the juice of the leaves also being rubbed with a little salt upon warts, swollen wens, and other hard kernels or excressences, in the face, eyelids, or any other parts of the body, will take them away, by consuming them a little and a little, with often using it: The dying or colouring Turnesole is also good against all venomous creatures, and chief against that great Spider Phalangium, and to cause the sting of Scorpions to be without danger or pain, being applied thereto; it is said also that if one make a circle upon the ground, round about a Scorpion with a branch of this Turnesole, it shall not be able to get out of the circle, but if any shall touch the Scorpion therewith, or cast any of the herb upon it, it shall presently die: we have no other use of those clouts that are died with the juice thereof, then to colour jellies or tarts, or any other such things which are frequent in many great men's houses at Festival times. CHAP. XIII. Vrtica. Nettles. I Shall in this place only show you those Nettles that are stinging, as peculiar for this Classis or Tribe, but if I were to write an universal compacted history together, which the method I have proposed doth not permit; I would then in this as in all others, join all the species under one gen●, and show you all the diversities of them, as well those that are sharp and stinging, as those that are not, but called Dead Nettles, and in them such as smell well, and such as stink, and such as are spotted, and such as are without spots, and so likewise their variation of colours in their flowers, which because I cannot in one, I must do in several places of this work. 1. Vrtica Romana. The Roman Nettle. The great Roman Nettle groweth up with many round hairy branches, rather leaning down then standing upright, sometimes rising to be of four or five foot long, spreading into many branches, whereon at the joints 1. Vrtica Romana. The Roman Nettle. 2. Vrtica major vulgaris. The greater wild Nettle. 3. Vrtica media sylvestris. The middle wild Nettle. 4. Vrtica minor. The lesser wild Nettle. are two leaves set together, very rough, and although it hath no sharp prickles, yet it hath a hairy down thereon, that will sting the skin most cruelly if it be touched therewith, and raise it full of blisters, as if it were burnt with fire, and dented at the edges somewhat deeply; at divers places of the branches come forth small stalks of reddish and yellowish flowers, made of threads, which fall away without bearing any thing else; but at the joints with the leaves in other places, from the middle of the branches upwards, come forth small, round, rough, green, prickly pellets or buttons, wherein is contained divers flat brown shining seed, somewhat like unto Line, or Flax seed, but smaller and rounder: the root is yellowish and spreadeth divers long strings, and small fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold in the ground, yet perisheth every year, requiring a new sowing every Spring. 2. Vrtica major sylvestris. The greater wild Nettle. This other which is the greater of the wild sorts, hath a pale yellow root, spreading very deep into the ground, with long strings, and small fibres, and the branches also lying on the ground take root again, and spread a great deal of ground, the leaves are of a darker colour, and sometimes brownish or red, as large, rough and stinging as the former, but not so deeply dented at the edges; at the tops of the branches, and likewise from the joints with the leaves underneath, come forth small long branches of flowers and seeds after them, in fashion very like the branches of the female Mercury, wherein is contained small flat whitish seed, the root perisheth not like the former, but abideth the winter with some green leaves upon it, if it be not too extreme. 3. Vrtica media sylvestris. The middle wild Nettle. The middle sort of Nettle, is thought by divers to be but one and the same with the former, and differing only by the place of growing, and not growing fully so great: for it hath the like stalks and branches, with the like leaves, but lower and smaller, and thinner set upon the branches, otherwise in seed or creeping roots, it differeth not from the last. 4. Vrtica minor sylvestris. The lesser wild Nettle. The lesser or lest Nettle, is in most things like the last, but riseth seldom above half a yard high, and little or nothing branched, the leaves also are much smaller, and of a fresher green colour, but little less stinging than the former; the seed is white like unto it, but the roots are smaller and perish every year, yea twice or thrice every year, for I have observed it to shed itself twice in a hot year, and spring up again the third time of the shed seed, which being near winter, perisheth with the first frosts, but riseth again the next year. The Place. The first is most usually sown in Gardens where it is desired, as it is also both in the upper and lower Germany, and most places of France also, but it hath been found naturally growing time out of mind, both at the town of Lid by Romney, and in the streets of the town of Romney in Kent, where it is recorded julius Caesar landed with his soldiers, and there abode for a certain time, which it is likely was by them called Romania and corruptly therefrom Romeney or Romny, and for the growing of it in that place, it is reported that the soldiers brought some of the seed with them, and sowed it there for their use, to rubbe and chafe their limbs, when through extreme cold they should be stiff and benumbed; being told before they came from home, that the climate of Britain was so extreme cold, that it was not to be endured without some friction or rubbing, to warm their bloods, and to stir up natural heat, since which time it is thought it hath continued there, rising yearly of its own sowing. It groweth also in the street of Bardney in Lincolnshire. The other three so● grow in waste grounds, by hedges and wall sides, and many other untilled places, yet they will also be found in many gardens, where if they be suffered or neglected but a while, it shall be hard to rid them out again. The Time. They flower and seed in the end of Summer, and the lesser is so plentifully that it will seed and shed, and spring, and seed again, that is, bear ripe seed twice in one year. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acalyphe, quia tacta aspera & injucunda est, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod vellicet & punget, a verbo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod vellicare & pungere significat, in Latin Vrtica, ab urendo quod pruritum pustulasque igni similes excitet. The Arabians call it Huminro, Vraith latum Angiara. Tragus saith Serapio calleth it Hamure Vraith, and the seed of it Bezori Bangora seu Ragis. The Italians Ortica, the Spaniards Ortiga, the French Ortie, the Germans Nessell, the Dutch men Netteles, and we in English Nettle. The first is called Vrtica Italica of some, and hortensis, and is the first kind of Dioscorides, called of Clusius Legitima, of most writers Romana and mas or ●cula; for the second is called famina, and of most authors Vrtica major, and vulgaris or urens. The third is called by Tragus, Vrtica vulgaris urens altera, and of Lugdunensis Vrtica Olygophyllos a paucitate foliorum. The fourth is called Vrtica minor of all writers, but only of Caesalpinus exigua, and of Dodonaeus urens minima, and is the third of Tragus, Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and Castor Durantes: it is the Cania of Pliny, which Cornarius thinketh should be rather written Canina. The Virtues. Although Nettles do hurt and sting the skin and flesh, while they are green, which is caused by the hair or rough down upon them, and might be thought to be caustic or exulcerating being otherwise applied, yet it is not so, being found to be hot and dry in the second degree; the leaves boiled in wine and drunk, is said to open the belly and make it soluble: the roots or leaves boiled, or the juice of either of them, or both, made into an Electuary with Honey or Sugar, is a safe or sure medicine to open the pipes and passages of the Lungs, which is the cause of wheezings and shortness of breath, and helpeth to expectorate tough cold phlegm sticking in them, or in the chest or stomach, as also to raise the impostumated Pleurisy, and spend it by spitting: the same also helpeth the Almonds of the throat when they are swelled, to gargoyle the mouth and throat therewith, the juice also is effectual to settle the palate of the mouth in its place, and to heal and temper the inflammations and soreness of the mouth and throat: the decoction of the leaves in wine and drunk, is singular good to provoke women's courses, and to settle the suffocation or strangling of the mother, and all other diseases thereof, as also applied outwardly with a little Myrrh: the same also or the seed provoketh urine, and expelleth gravel and the stone in the reins or bladder; often proved to be effectual in many that have taken it; the same decoction also of the leaves or seed, or being beaten and drunk in that decoction, killeth the worms in the bellies of Children, and is said to ease the pains in the sides, and to dissolve or break the windiness in the spleen, as also in the body; but others do think that it being somewhat windy of itself, is not so powerful or available to expel wind, but only to provoke Venery; the juice of the leaves taken two or three days together, stayeth bleeding at the mouth, which riseth from the stomach: the seed being drunk is a remedy against the stinging of venomous creatures, the bitings of mad dogs, the poisonful qualities of Hemlock, Henbane, Nightshade, Mandrake, or other such like herbs, that stupify and dull the senses, as also the Lethargy, but especially to use it outwardly to rubbe the forehead and temples in the Lethargy, and the places bitten or stung with beasts, used with a little salt, Nicander saith, it helpeth them that have taken Quicksilver, and those that have eaten evil Mushrooms, or surfeit of the good; the distilled water of the herb is very effectual, (although not so powerful,) as well for all the diseases aforesaid, as for outward wounds, and sores, to wash them, and to cleanse the skin from Morphew, Lepry, and other discolourings thereof; the seed (and some also use the leaves) being bruised, and put into the nostrils, doth staunch the bleeding of them, and taketh away the flesh growing in them, called Polypus; the juice of the leaves or the decoction of them or of the roots, is singular good to wash either old rotten and stinking sores, or fistulays and Gangrenes also, and such as are fretting eating or corroding scabs, also manginess and itches in any part of the body, as also green wounds, by washing them therewith, or putting the juice into the sores or wounds, or applying the green herb bruised thereunto, yea although the flesh were separated from the bones; the same also applied to overwearied members refresheth them, or to places out of joint, after the joint is set in its right place, it strengtheneth, drieth, and comforteth them, as also to those places troubled with aches and gouts, and the defluction of humours upon the joints or sinews, it easeth the pains, and drieth or discusseth the defluctions: an ointment made with the juice, oil and a little wax, is singular good to rubbe cold and benumbed members, to bring them to their proper activity again; a handful of the green leaves of Nettles, and another of Wallwort or Dane-wort, bruised and applied simply of themselves to the Gout, Sciatica, or joint aches, in any part, hath been found to be an admirable help thereunto: it is said that if green Nettles be put into the urine of a sick body, if it be fresh and green, after it hath lain four and twenty hours therein, the party shall recover of that sickness, but if it do not abide green, it signifieth death or great danger; if you give hens some dry Nettles broken small, with their meat in winter, it will make them lay eggs all the winter more plentifully; it is said also, that if the herb be rubbed on the privities of female beasts, that will not suffer the males to cover them, it will cause them the more willingly to suffer them to do it: the oil of roses or salad oil boiled with the juice, or the juice of the leaves themselves, is a present remedy to take away the stinging of the Nettles: to all the purposes aforesaid, the Roman Nettle is held the most effectual, yet where it cannot be had, the other are in a degree next it, as effectual, yet the least is thought of some to be less powerful, and of others to be as available as any of the other two. CHAP. XIV. Polygonum majus. Great Knotgrass. THe Knot-grasses are divided into two kinds, male and female, of the male kinds I shall speak in this and the following Chapters, because they are of many sorts, some greater others lesser; and some Sea plants, the female being called Sharegrasse, or Horsetaile, shall be entreated of in another place; I think it fittest therefore to divide these into three parts, and speak of the greatest in this Chapter, of the lesser kinds in the next, and of those kinds that bear fruit or berries in another following them, that so being orderly set down, every one apart, it might yield the more profit to the reader. 1. Polygonum mas vulgare majus. The greater common Knotgrass. The greater common Knotgrass shooteth forth many long slender branches full of joints, lying upon the ground, with divers long and narrow leaves set thereon, one for the most part at a joint, having most usually a small white skin that covereth the joint; whereat, especially from the middle of the branches upwards come forth the flowers, which are so small, that they are for the most part not seen and discerned, which in some are white, in others of a whitish purple colour, which after turn into very small square seed: like unto Sortell seed: the root is reddish, small, short and round, abiding the Winter, and shooting a new every year. I saw in Mr. Dr Foxes book of dried herbs which he received from Padua a greater sort hereof, Maximis folijs. whose figure I here give you. 2. Polygonum vulgare minus. The lesser common Knotgrass. This lesser Knotgrass groweth in all things like the former, and differeth from it only in the leaves, which are smaller, and neither so broad or long, and the flowers hereof are always white. 3. Polygonum minus breviore folio. Small short leafed Knotgrass. This other small kind, hath likewise many slender jointed branches, but more woody than the former, spread also into some other smaller ones, whereon grow small short leaves, lesser than those of the small St. john's wort: the flowers are small and white like the other. 4. Polygonum Saxatile. Stony Knotgrass. The stony Knotgrass hath many weak trailing branches full of joints, rising from a small white fibrous roots, lying upon the ground, round about it, whereon grow leaves that are somewhat round, being of an inch in length, and half an inch in breadth, but growing smaller to the stalkeward, green on the upperside, and of a whitish mealy colour underneath, at the joints come forth small pale reddish flowers, like unto the other, and after them followeth such like seed as in the other. 1. Polygonum mas vulgare majus. The greater common Knotgrass. Polygonum maximis folijs. The greatest Knotgrass. 5. Polygonum marinum majus. The greater Sea Knotgrass. The greater Sea Knotgrass, runneth out into many and much 5. 6. Polygonum marinum majus & minus. The greater and lesser Sea Knotgrass. larger branches than the first, lying on the ground, yet full of joints, set very close together, with leaves thereon, somewhat like the common kind, but thicker, somewhat shorter and broader, and of a dark green colour above, and whiter underneath: the flowers stand at the joints in the same manner, having small white skins that cover the joints, which in some also are of a white, and in others of a purplish colour; after which cometh small seed, enclosed in whitish shining skins; the taste of the whole plant and every part thereof is astringent, but somewhat salt withal: the root is somewhat great, thick, black, long, and somewhat woody. 6. Polygonum marinum minus. The lesser Sea Knotgrass. This lesser kind hath longer stalks than the last, covered with a reddish bark, and more divided into smaller branches, having fewer joints on the greater stalks, but the branches are thick, set with smaller leaves than the former, and are somewhat fat and thick, long and narrow like the common kind: the flowers are small and whitish, and the seed is not much unlike the last, the root is somewhat long black and woody, with a few fibres set thereat. The Place. The first two sorts grow every where, and in every Country almost, both by the footewaies in fields, and on the sides of highways that are green, for in some it overspreadeth them, and by the sides of old walls. The third groweth upon the higher grounds, and upon hills and mountains. The fourth in the same places also, among the stones in the rougher parts. The two last grow by the Sea side in divers places. The Time. They spring up late in the Spring, and abide all the Summer until Winter, when all their branches perish. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polygonum, quod multis genubus crescit, which name is usual to it in Latin, yet it is also called Seminalis, Sanguinalis, Sanguinaria and Proserpinaca of the several properties it hath to staunch blood, or to creep on the ground: in the Apothecary's shops in Italy and many other places Corrigiola, and Centinodia, for the several respect unto the qualities to correct the heat of the stomach and body, or for the joints and knots that every branch hath. The Arabians call it Basia trahagis, the Italians Poligono, Corregiola, and some Lengua Passerina. The Spaniards Corriola. The French Renovee, Corrigiole, and of the Walloons Marjolene de Cure. The Germans Weggrasse, and Wegdrit. The Dutchmen weghgras oft duysent knoop. In English Knotgrass, and Swine's grass, and in the North Country of divers, Birds tongue, from one of the Italian names. The first three sorts are usually of all authors called Polygonum mas or masculum, for they are all alike, differing only that the one is bigger or lesser than another (for the Polygonum faemina or faemineum differeth in form very much from this, and shall be entreated of among the Equiseta, Sheregrasses, or Horsetailes, as being likest unto them, although not rough:) some also call the first vulgar or majus for distinctions sake from the second and third, which are both called minus; yet the third is thought by Bauhinus in his Pinax, both to be the Polygonum masculum fruticosum of Thalius, in the description of Harcyniasylva, (which Camerarius hath set forth and joined it to his Hortus Medicus,) and also the Sedum minimum arborescens vermiculatum of Lobel, for he seemeth doubtful unto which Thalius his Polygonum should be referred. The fourth Bauhinus calleth Polygonum Saxatile, and no other before him that I know hath made mention of it. The fifth is called Polygonum marinum by Lobel in his Observations, and Polygonum marinum maximum in his Adversaria, and of Lugdunensis Polygonum marinum primum Dalechampij, as he calleth the last Polygonum marinum alterum Dalechampij; which Bauhinus calleth Polygonum maritimum angustifolium, calling the former Latifolium. The Virtues. The common sorts of Knotgrass are cooling drying, and binding, in so much that the juice of them is most effectual to stay any bleeding at the mouth, being drunk in steeled or red wine, and the bleeding at the nose to be applied to the forehead and temples, or to be squirted up into the nostrils; it is also no less effectual to cool and temper the heat of blood, or of the stomach, and to stay any flux of the blood or humours, either of the belly, as all laskes or bloody fluxes that come by choleric and sharp humours, or the abundant flowing of women's courses, or the running of the reins also, the juice given before the fit of an ague, be it tertian or quartane doth come, is said to expel it and drive it away, it is also singular good to provoke urine when it is stopped, as also when it passeth away by drops, and with pain, which is called the Strangury, as also the heat and sharpness therein, and to expel powerfully by the urine, the gravel or the stone in the reins or bladder, to take a dram of the powder of the herb in wine for many days together; which effects as Dioscorides doth affirm, so Galen seemeth not to deny, but only saith that Dioscorides hath not sufficiently expressed himself in the manner of the disease and how it should be given: being boiled in wine and drunk, it is profitable to those that are stung or bitten by venomous creatures, and the same is very effectual to stay all defluxions of rheumatic humours upon the stomach, and killeth likewise the worms in the belly or stomach, and quieteth all the inward pains of the body, either in the stomach or belly or other parts that arise from the heat, sharpness and corruption of blood and choler: the distilled water hereof taken by itself, or with the powder of the herb or seetle, is very effectual to all the purposes aforesaid: the said water or the juice of the herb, is accounted as one of the most sovereign remedies to cool all manner of inflammations, even Saint Anthony's fire, or any other breaking forth of beat, all hot swell and empostumations, all gangrenous, that is eating and fretting or burning sores and fistulous cancers, or foul filthy ulcers being applied or put into them, but especially for all sorts of ulcers and sores happening in the privy parts of men or women, restraining the humours from falling to them, and cooling and drying up the hot and moist inflammations, that are apt to follow such sores in such places; it no less helpeth all fresh and green wounds, by restraining the blood, and quickly consolidating the lips of them: the juice dropped into the ears helpeth them wonderfully, although they are foul, and have running matter in them: the sea kinds of Knotgrass, are not thought to be so cooling and operative for the griefs aforesaid, in regard they have gotten more heat by their salt habitation; yet effectual in many of the other properties, the salt quality causing somewhat the more penetration. CHAP. XV. Polygona minora. Divers sorts of small Knotgrass. OF these smaller kinds, there are many more than of the former, differing the one from the other, as shall be declared hereafter: and first I will show you those that come nearest in outward face and form unto the other, next going before, and the smallest afterward. 1. Polygonum montanum niveum. White Mountain Knotgrass. This Mountain Knotgrass is so fine a white silverlike plant, especially in the hotter countries, and when it is grown old, that it giveth much delight to the beholders of it: for it spreadeth many weak trailing branches upon the ground, in some places not past an hands breadth, in others a footelong, as full or fuller of joints than any of the former, and thick set also with smaller branches; whereon are placed very small long leaves, lying almost like scales upon the whitish hard stalks, these leaves are green at the first and tender, but when they are grown old, they will be of a shining silver colour, and hard like skins or parchment, the tops of the stalks and branches being thick set, with small white silverlike leaves; and at the joints also come forth very small white flowers scarce to be discerned, where also afterward there is the like seed, but smaller; the root is small long and white, not perishing neither 1. Polygonum montanum nivenm. White Mountain Knotgrass. the branches nor the leaves in the Winter in his natural place, but will not endure our cold blasts and nights, and therefore perisheth unless it have more especial care and provision to preserve it. 2. Polygonum montanum Vermiculatae folijs. Mountain Knotgrass with Stonecrop leaves. This small herb (or Knotgrass for unto this family Bauhinus doth refer it) groweth not much more than an hand breadth high, sending forth many slender whitish round stalks full of joints which do a little bend themselves down again to the ground; at the joints are set small long round fat leaves like unto those of Stonecrop pointed but not pricking at the ends, and with the leaves; at the said joints towards the tops rise single flowers, that is one at a joint somewhat large that it doth seem many, of a greenish colour, laid open like a Star, with divers whitish small threads in the middle scarce to be discerned, after which cometh a small round seed vessel and small seed therein: the root is small white and threddy; this hath neither taste nor sent much to be perceived therein, only it is a little harsh and drying and somewhat bitter withal: it seemeth to partake in face with the Stonecroppes, and in taste, with Knotgrass, and the title riseth from both. 3. Polygonum Valentinum sive Anthyllis Valentina Clusij. Spanish Knotgrass. This small plant which Clusius found in Spain, and thought might be referred to the Anthyllides, is by divers the best Herbarists since, accounted a kind of Knotgrass, or more nearly resembling them, for it shooteth forth many small weak reddish branches, lying upon the ground, and not able to stand upright, about a foot long, parted into many other smaller branches, whereon grow at several joints and spaces many small leaves together, like unto those of Time spurge; whereon, as well as on the stalk there groweth a show of mealiness, as many sea plants have; with the leaves come forth small purplish white flowers, consisting of four leaves apiece; the seed hath not been observed: the root is small long and blackish on the outside. 4. Polygonum minus Monspeliense. Small knotgrass of Mompelier. This small French Knotgrass hath divers small branches lying upon the ground, full of joints, whereat are set small green leaves, being somewhat round and like unto those of the small lentils: the flowers are very small and of a whitish colour, tending unto green, standing at the tops of the branches only, and many set there together, which afterwards give very small seed; the root is small, but very long, growing down deep into the ground: this plant is very like Clusius his Anthyllis Valentina; but Bauhinus contesteth seriously againg them that would so take it; for that Clusius his Anthyllis hath reddish branches, and this hath green, his hath much smaller leaves, and more store of flowers, and 2. Polygonum m●ntanum Vermiculate folijs. Mountain Knotgrass with Stonecrop leeves. 3. Polygonum Valentinum. Spanish Knotgrass. that of a purplish colour, and none at all standing at the tops of the branches: all which considered, he determineth that this is a differing sort from the other. 5. Polygonum Creticum Thymi folio. Candy Knotgrass. This small Candy Knotgrass lieth likewise with his small branches upon the ground, not past an hand breadth in length: the leaves stand at the joints, sometimes but one or two, and sometimes three or four, differing in bigness and length one from another; with the leaves stand also many small white flowers together, as it were in a knot or bunch: after which cometh the seed, which is small and plentiful. 6. Polygonum Serpylli folio Lobelij. Lobels' Knotgrass with Mother of Time leaves. This Knotgrass that Lobel hath set forth in his Adversaria, hath very long threddy stalks spread upon the ground, branched forth in divers places, with many small long and round leaves sappy or full of juice, somewhat like unto Stonecroppe, set together at the joints: the whole plant somewhat resembleth Serpyllum Narbonense, French mother of Time: the root is long and woody, of a bitterish taste, somewhat hot upon the tongue. 7. Polygonum Germanicum sive Knawell Germanorum. German Knotgrass or Knawell. The Germans Knawell sendeth forth from a small slender threddy root, divers small branches, not fully lying down on the ground, half a foot long full of joints, thickly set together, at every one whereof, stand many very small and long pointed leaves, of a grayish green or ash colour, which are of an unequal length, two for the most part longer than the other: at these joints with the leaves grow out divers small hereby or green Starlike flowers; thick set together, which being fallen there appear in very small husks, no bigger than Millet seed, great store of very small seed, like dust, or the seed of Herniaria Rupture-wort, which are of a quick hot sent, somewhat sweet. 8. Polyponum alterum Germanicum. Another German Knotgrass. This other Knotgrass of Germany, doth very much resemble the former, both in the manner of the growing, with slender trailing branches, and small long hoary, or grayish green leaves, many set together at a joint, but that they are longer than they, some of them two inches long, especially those next the root: the flowers hereof stand not at the joints with the leaves, but at the tops of the stalks and branches, many clustering together which are very small and white on the inside, but of a brownish red colour on the outside, which after turn 〈◊〉 very small seed, and in a plentiful manner: the root is small long, and white. 9 Millegrana major sive Herniaria vulgaris. Rupturewort. The Rupturewort spreadeth very many threddy branches, round about upon the ground, about a span long, divided into many other smaller parts, full of small joints, set very thick together, whereat come forth two very small leaves, of a fresh yellowish green colour, branches and all, where at grow forth likewise a number of exceeding small yellowish flowers, scarcely to be discerned from the stalks and leaves, which turn into seed as small as the very dust: the root is very long and small, thrusting down deep into the ground: this hath neither smell nor taste at the first, but afterwards it hath a little stiptive or astringent taste, without any manife● heat, yet a little bitter and sharp withal. 10. Herniaria major Africana. The greater Rupturewort of Africa. This African kind groweth greater, larger, and more upright than the last, and fuller of beanches, in other things little differing. 11. Millegrana minima sive Herniaria minor. Rupturewort with longer leaves. This other kind of Rupturewort, hath likewise small threddie 7. Polygonum Germanicum sive Knawell Germanorum. German Knotgrass or Knawell. 9 Herniaria vulgaris. Rupturewort. 10. Herniaria major Africana. The greater Rupturewort of Africa. stalks, but with fewer joints, and long narrow leaves, somewhat rough or hairy set at them, fuller of branches towards the tops, where the flowers and seed do grow like unto the other, and in a plentiful manner also: the root is small but not so long. Bauhinus maketh mention in his Pinax of one which he calleth fruticosa with woody low stalks, and some long leaves growing thick thereon. Fruticosa. The Place. The first groweth both about Arles and Marseilles in France, and in Valentia, Marcia, and Salamanca in Spain, as Clusius and Pena do record: the second in Naples as Columna saith: the third Clusius saith, groweth likewise about the Cattle of Valentia in Spain: the fourth both on the mountains of Escurial in Spain, and in the barren grounds about Mompelier in France, as Bauhinus also saith: the fift in Candy, as Bauhinus saith, who had the seed from thence: the sixth upon the hills near the sea in Provence of France, as Pena also saith: the seventh in the West country about Chipnam, if Lobel his figure be true; and in many places of Germany by the ways sides; and so doth the eight likewise in dry sandy and rocky places: the ninth groweth in many places of our own Land, as well as in others, in dry barren grounds, where it will be small, and in the moister places also, but not boggy or morish, that are not shadowed: the tenth in Africa near Tunice where Guillame Boel gathered it: the last in the dry chalk or stony grounds of Kent, and other countries. The Time. They all are fresh and green in the Summer, and unto the Winter, which causeth the most of them to whither and dry, and in the mean time they perfect their seed. The Names. The first is called of Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria Polygonum montanum minimum niveum, & sericeum, of Clusius Paronychia Hispanica; of Lugdunensis Polygoni Hispanici genus Clusij: Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Polygonum montanum; and Bauhinus Polygonum minus candicans: the second Columna calleth Vermiculata montana nova; and Bauhinus Polygonum montanum Vermiculatae folijs: the third Clusius calleth Anthyllis Valentina, because he saith Plaza and other the learned Physicians of the University of Valentia in Spain did so account and call it; which as he saith, although it might be a kind thereof, yet it could not be Dioscorides his fifth Anthyllis, because it hath upright stalks, which this hath not; but all other Herbarists do account it a kind of small Knotgrass, and so have I called it, although somewhat differing from him; Bauhinus maketh it an Anthyllis among his Anthyllides and a Polygonum also among these, calling it Polygonum gramineo folio majus erectum, which in my opinion is not fitting unto it, in that it neither groweth upright, nor hath such long leaves, that they should resemble grass: the fourth Bauhinus in his Pinax, maketh to be both his ninth small Knotgrass, calling it Polygonum minus ten●ifolium; and also his twelfth by the name of Polygonum minus lentifolium; and in both places referreth us to the fourth Polygonum described in his Prodromus, whereby he filleth up the number of sorts without reason: the fifth Bauhinus so calleth, as it is in the title: the sixth Lobel calleth Polygonum alterum pufillum vermiculata Serpill● folio; and Lugdunensis, Polygonum alterum Serpilli folio; but Bauhinus Polygonum maritimum minus folio Serpilli: the seventh Tragus accounteth to be a kind of Polygonum, which they of his country called Knawel; he also thinketh it might be called Policarpon of the abundance of seed, and Polycnemon of the virtues. Lugdunensis also calleth it Polycarpon, and Dodonaeus in his Pemptades taketh it to be a Polygonum exignum. Gerard calleth it Pologonum Selinoides sive Knavel, wherein he is deceived many ways. First, in that he giveth the name Selinoides unto Knawel, when as his own description and figure thereof might have plainly convinced that error in him, in that Knawel hath not leaves like Selinum or Parsly: secondly, that he maketh Knawel and Parsly pert to be one, whereas they are two plants; then again that he thinketh, that Saxifraga Anglicana of Lobel, which he saith he found about Chipnam in the West country to be Parsley pert, when as Lobel and Pena their description and figure doth contrary also that opinion, although their figure be somewhat like, as Gerard himself confesseth, which he calleth Selinoides: again, that he thinketh the Parsley pert, that was showed by a country Empiric, to Mr. Bredwell, was Knawel, which as it is likely Mr. Bredwell shown him, and yet he could not discern the face of the one herb from the other; and lastly he findeth fault with the name Parsly pert, calling it a barbarous word, and would amend it with his own fine Latin word Petra pungens, not understanding the true Etymology of the word being corrupted, as for the most part all unusual or hard words are to the vulgar sort, for the uncorrupted word is Percepierre, a true French word, and signifieth the same that Lithontribon in Greek, Saxifraga in Latin, or Gerard his Petra pungens, if ye like it; Breakestone in English, of all which I shall speak more fully in the next Chapter: but I have here before given you my opinion of the Saxifraga Anglicana of Lobel, neither can I think the Knawel of Tragus to be it as many might imagine by the likeness of their figures being compared together; but surely it may be a kind thereof: the form and strong sweet smell, which Tragus saith it hath, inducing me in part so to think, but that the small green flowers and seed in them be much differing from the Pink like white flower in that: the eight, I call Polygonum alterum Germanicum, another German Knawel, because it is so like thereunto, and that Bauhinus saith, the German Knawel hath many varieties, whereof I think this to be one, and it is probable also, that both the Polygonum montanum niveum, and the Anthyllis Valentina may be a species thereof; Bauhinus himself calleth it Polygonum litoreum minus flosculis spadiceo albicantibus: the ninth is called Empetron by Tragus and Lonicerus, but not truly; Polygonum minus by Matthiolus and Castor Durantes that followeth him, Herba Cancri minor by Cordus in his Scholiastes, and Millegrana in his history of plants, Epipactis by Anguillara, Herba Turca by Lobel and Caesalpinus, Herniaria multigrana Serpylli folio, by Pena in his Adversaria, and generally Herniaria, and so by Gesner in hortis Germania, and in libello de collectione stirpium, by Camerarius Dodonaeus, Thalius, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard, and by Bauhinus Polygonum minus, se● Millegrana major; the tenth we have imposed the name as it is in the title and most suiting thereunto: the last is called Millegrana minima by Lobel in his Dutch Herbal, and in his Icones stirpium, by Thalius Herniaria altera; and therefore I call it Herniaria minor, Bauhinus calleth it, Polygonum minimum, sive Millegrana minima. The Virtues. All or most of these sorts of Knotgrass, do participate with the former in the binding qualities, although not altogether so much in the cooling, some of them having a little bitterness or sharpness in them, which declareth some heat, and therefore hath not that abundant moisture, which Galen saith, is in the former, whereby as he saith, they have their cooling quality: they serve to provoke urine, and help to break and expel the stone and gravel by urine, as the others do, yet we have not so evident testimony of the operations of the five first sorts, (howsoever the delicacy of form in some of them do argue in man's judgement some singular virtue, which yet doth not always follow, for in many deformed, there is found much more help) as we have of the rest, which are these in particular; Tragus saith that Knawel hath the same properties that Knotgrass hath, and may serve in the stead thereof to all purposes, as well inward as outward remedies, when the other is not at hand, and that it is very powerful to break the stone, being boiled in wine and drunk, which our own people do aver also: the other German Knawel or Knotgrass being of the same kind, worketh the like effects. Rupture wort hath not his name in vain, for it is found by daily experience in a number that have taken it, to help and cure the rapture, not only in children, but in elder persons, so as it be not too old and inveterate; by taking either a dram of the powder of the dried herb, every day in wine for certain days together, as the strength of the disease and age of the patiented do require; or the decoction made of the herb in wine and drunk, or the juice or distilled water of the green herb taken in the same manner; and helpeth all other fluxes, either of men or women, vomitings also and the Gonorrhoea, being taken any of those ways aforesaid; it doth most assuredly help also those that have the strangury, and have their urine stopped, or are troubled with the stone or gravel in their reins or bladder, causing them that take it to urine plentifully, and thereby to remove and wash down, whatsoever sticketh or is offensive in the passages thereof: Vide Hollerium de morbis interniis, lib. 1. c 62. fol. 268. the same also helpeth much all stitches in the sides, all griping pains or torments in the stomach or belly, caused by choleric or sharp or salted humours; it helpeth the obstructions of the liver, and cureth the yellow jaundice likewise; it killeth also the worms in children: being outwardly applied it conglutin●th wounds very notably, and helpeth much to stay defluxions of rheum from the head to the eyes, nose or teeth, being bruised green and bound thereto, or the decoction of the dried herb, to bathe the forehead and temples, or the nape of the neck behind, it doth also dry up the moisture of fistulous ulcers, or any others, that by the much access of sharp humours are grown foul and spreading: the lesser Rupturewort is not much wanting, in all the faculties of the other. CHAP. XVI. Polygonum Solinoides. Parsly pert, or Parsley Breakestone. I Have as you see separated this kind of Knotgrass from all the other in the last Chapter, and not without just reason as I take it, because the face and form thereof, is so much differing from them, as the ensuing description will declare: the root in very small and threddy, but abiding divers years in the natural places, from whence come many leaves, spread upon the ground, each standing on a small long foot stalk, and being as broad as the nail of a man's finger or Sive Percepierre Anglorum Polygonum Selinoides. Parsly pert, or Parsly breakestone. thumb, is very much jagged on the edges, making it seem somewhat like unto a Parsley leaf, whereof came the name, ●ut of an overworn or dusky green colour: from among which riseth up weak and slender stalks about three or four finger's long, set full of the like leaves but smaller up to the ●oppes, that almost no part of the stalks can be seen, and all ●or the most part standing close thereunto, few of them having ●ny footestalke at all, or very short: among these leaves come forth very small greenish yellow flowers, scarce to be discerned, where afterwards groweth the seed, as small as any of the former. The Place. This groweth naturally in most countries of this land, if it be observed by any that have skill, but especially in such bar●en and sandy grounds as do not want moisture, for it joyeth much more in the wet places then in the dry, I found it upon Hampsteed Heath by the foot paths, where being a dry ground, and in a dry time, it was very small, which else in 〈◊〉 moister time, and in a moister place upon the same Heath, was much greater, as also near unto the meerestones by Lambeth, which divide the liberties of London from Surrey. The Time. It is to be found all times of the Summer, Spring, and Harvest, even from April unto the end of October, in several places, for in the open and Sunny places it will be withered, when in the shadowy and moist it will continue. The Names. This plant (being of long continuance in our land and knowledge to us, by the properties, for it hath not been mentioned, by any the most curious searchers and writers of herbs beyond sea, as being only peculiar I think to our Country, before Lobel came to us, who called it Percep er Anglorum and Lugdunensis from him) hath received no Latin name at all, and therefore I have transferred the name Polygonum Selinoides hereunto, as more proper unto it, than Gerard's Knawell is unto it; for it may most fitly be reckoned a Polygonum, by the manner of the growing, and the name Selinoides may most fitly agree unto it from the form of the leaves, being derived from the Greek word Selinon, for Knawel hath no likeness with Selinum Parsly. In the former Chapter, I shown you Gerard his errors herein, now let me show you mine also (if peradventure I speak not per Antiphrasim) concerning these names of Percepier or Perch pier, as some call it, and Parsley pert, or Parsly breakestone, as they are usually called in English; I shown you before that the word Parsly pert, was but a corruption of time in the vulgar sort, and Percepier also, derived from the French word Percepierre, which as I said before, signifieth as much as Lithontribon in Greek, Saxifraga, Petrifindula an old outworn word, and calculum frangens in Latin, pierce stone, or breakestone in English; some call it Parsley pert and derive it from petra: but the more proper English is Parsly breakestone. Now concerning this and Lobel his Saxifraga Anglicana, both of them are affirmed by Lobel to grow in the West Country, and both are used for one purpose, (yet Lobel seemeth to refer the Percepier unto the Cerefolium, & Scandix sive Pecten Veneris, or partaking of both of them, but most unproperly in my mind, which hath caused Bauhinus in his Pinax, following his opinion to make it a species of Cerefolium, calling it Chaerophyllo nonnihil similis planta, and Tabermontanus thereupon calleth it Scandix minor; and Columua was also much deceived in thinking this to be an Alchymilla, calling it minima montana. The Virtues. This herb hath properly with the vulgar sort, both men and women leeches, who have had most practice of it, not found any other operation then to help to provoke urine, and break the stone in those that are troubled therewith, for which purposes it is most available; for they use to eat it familiarly as a Salad herb, and pickle it up as a Sampire to eat in winter, but is used also more Physically, either by itself or with other things, and either in powder or in juice, decoction or water distilled from it; whose several ways, that I may declare them a little more amply are these. Take of the juice of the herb about three ounces, put this with so much white wine, as is fit to make a posset, take hereof every morning and evening a draught, or ye may add hereto Wild Time, or Mother of Time, and some Camomile: You may also boil these herbs aforesaid, in white wine, or in water if wine be not at hand, and drink it when it is strained in the same manner, the powder also of the dried herb, to the quantity of a dram or less, in white wine, or in other drink where wine is wanting, for divers days first and last, and the distilled water of the herb taken with a little Sugar in the same manner, is found to be a singular remedy to provoke urine, when it is stopped wholly, or passeth away by drops with pain, or unsensibly without pain, expelleth store of gravel in those that breed it, and the stone also in the reins or kidneys, in washing it down by the abundant passage of the urine, and helpeth also to expulse it out of the bladder, if it be not grown too great for the passages; otherwise it is held very probable, that the abundance of urine brought down into the bladder by the virtue of the medicine, and there abiding, worketh so much upon the stone, therein confirmed and grown great, that it wasteth it by degrees, avoiding it in gravel with the urine. If you will have the receipt of the Country Empiric given to Mr. Bredwell, a Chirurgeon of London, who practised physic in London where he dwelled, as well as in all the Countries where he traveled, it is this. Take of the dried herbs of Parsley pert, and Mouseare, Bayberties, Turmeric, and Cloves, the seeds of the Burr Dock, the seed in the heppe or Briar berries, and the seeds of Fenugreeke of each one ounce; of the stone in an Ox's gall twenty four grains weight; let all these beaten into fine powder and kept by you, in a dry box, or pot, to use upon occasion: whereof the quantity to be taken at a time, is from half a dram to a dram, as the age and necessity of the party, who is to take it shall require: but assuredly it would work as effectually in other diseases, either inward or outward, as either the Knotgrasses, or Kn●well, or Rupture-wort do, if it were seriously applied, for being alike in the temperature of the qualities, and working the same effects in some of the diseases, why not in many of the other, whereunto they are tried to do good: I may here deplore the careless course of many that are learned, who are content only to suck the honey that other Bees before them have gathered, but make none for others, whereas if they would be industrious, they might by their good judgement apply things to much better effect than the bold, blind bayards of our time, who dare to do any thing, especially when under colour of giving Physic to their pocky patients, they may pass without impunity, and without control. CHAP. XVII. Polygona. Baccifera. Berry bearing Knotgrass. THere remaineth of all the sorts of Knotgrasses, to speak of those that bear berries, some whereof are shrubby plants, whose berries are their fruit, bearing seed within them, whereby they are propagated: others are the excressences of the herb, accidental only as I suppose to the soil, that breedeth them, being not the natural seed, whereof I intend to speak first, because it cometh nearest unto some of the former small Knotgrasses. 1. Polygonum cocciferum Polonicum, The Polonian Scarlet Knotgrass. The Scarlet Knotgrass is as small a plant as the Knawell, or white mountain Knotgrass, spreading in the same manner with sundry small stalks, full of joints, whereat are set divers very small and long leaves, pointed, but not sharp at the ends, which with the stalks are of a grayish ash-colour, or more whitish, at the tops of the stalks stand a number of small white flowers, yet not so small as in the mountain kind of Knawell, but such as may be better discerned, coming forth of grayish green husks, wherein after they are passed, groweth the seed, which is as small as dust, the root is small and somewhat long, at the top whereof, and on the stalks next thereunto groweth very small berries, lesser than those of the Ilex Goccigera, or Scarlet O●ke, but of as orient a scarlet colour as they, and give as precious a dye as they do, and but that it cannot be had in that quantity (every root, yielding but a few berries in comparison of the other) it would lessen the price, if not abate the use of the other; but howsoever it serveth that Country of Polonia, in some measure, to die some of the that they wear. Aematus Lusitanus in his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, folio 623. saith that 1. Polygonum cocciferum Polonicum. Polonian Scarlet Knotgrass. 3. Polygonum bacciferum sive una matrina major. The greater Sea grape. these berries grow at the roots of a kind of Saxifrage like unto Burnet or Burnet Saxifrage, as also at the roots of Codsfoote, Pelletory of the Wall, and other herbs likewise, and that not only in Poland but in Italy and other Countries. 2. Ephedra sive Anabasis. Climbing Knotgrass or Sea Grape. This kind of Sea Grape groweth in the warm Countries where it is natural, into a thick trunk or stem as big as a man's arm at the bottom; from whence rise many very long branches, full of joints like unto the other Sea grapes, climbing up to the tops of the highest plane 4. Wa marina minor. The lesser Sea Grape. trees, or others against which it groweth, otherwise if it stand near unto a lower tree or shrub, it seldom riseth above their height, yet hath it no claspers to wind about any thing, nor do the branches wind themselves, as the nature of Apocynum or Periploca Dogs bane doth; yet as the Ivy by sending forth roots at the joints, into the bark of the trees that groweth next thereunto, it thereby climbeth unto the top of them: at these joints grow no leaves for it is wholly destitute of them, but from them shoot forth divers other branches, and at the same joints upwards, stand many small mossy flowers, of a pale or whitish yellow colour, somewhat like unto the blossoms of the male cornel tree, which afterwards turn into small red berries when they are ripe, like unto small Mulberries, full of juice, of a sour taste, wherein lie small yellow seed like Millet, the root spreadeth divers ways under ground, being hard and woody. 3. Polygonum bacciferum sive Wa marina major. The greater Sea Grape. This greater Sea Grape is so like unto the former, except in the long and climbing branches, that it is verily thought of divers to be but the same, not growing near any shrub or tree to cause it to ascend as the other doth, and as it is said before that the same kind useth to do, by the report of Bellonius, in his third book of Observations, and the 41. Chapter, for this also hath a stubbed stock, from whence rise many slender branches about a foot long, set with joints like unto an Horsetayle-grasse, up to the tops, which do a little bow or hang down again, altogether without leaves, and with many mossy pale flowers, but Anguilara saith reddish set together at the joints, which afterwards turn into small red berries like Raspis, of a sowrish taste as the other doth, wherein lie the like yellowish seed: the root is likewise hard and woody. 4. Polygonum bacciferum minus, sive Wa marina minor. The lesser Sea Grape. The smaller Sea Grape riseth up immediately from the root, with many slender weak, reddish, rush like stalks, six or seven foot long sometimes, lying for the most part upon the ground, woody at the bottom of them, with the like joints and branches issuing from them, as in the former, and without any leaves at them also; the flowers are many and pale also, and mossy like them, but standing upon somewhat longer footestalkes, and the red berries are likewise like unto Raspis or Mulberries, of a sowrish taste, wherein is contained a small blackish three square seed or two, like unto the former: the stalks and branches are no less astringent in taste then the last, the root is smaller, and sendeth forth divers suckers, which creeping under ground spread fare. The Place. The first groweth in many dry, barren, and sandy grounds, in Polonia. The second Bellonius in his third book and 41. Chapter of his Observation, saith groweth in the valleys or lower plain grounds, at the foot of the mountain Olympus, and in Illyricum between Eastello novo, and the old Epidourus. The third Clusius saith he found only in Spain, in the Kingdom of Murcia, by the Sea side, and no where else. The fourth Lobel saith groweth not only near the Sea side, about Cape de Sete, Per aul and Magulona not fare from Mompelier, but at Rochel, also about the Sea side, and in other places, but Clusius saith, he found it not fare from Salamanca, which is the heart of Spain in great plenty upon a small hill, whereof he wondereth much, not having found it or hearing of any other to have found it, in any other places then the Sea coasts. Anguillara saith in Dalmatia, about the river Sabenicus. The Time. These flower late, and ripen their fruit in the natural places seldom before October, and never in these colder climates, as hath been often proved true: yea the roots will hardly without especial care and keeping, be preserved in the Winter with us. The Names. The first is mentioned of Camerarius, by the name of Polygonum coeciferum Polonicum in his Epitome of Matthiolus, and as I said before by Aema● Lusetanus, yet as not growing on Polygonum but other herbs. The second is recorded by Bellonius in his third book and 41. Chapter, fol. 197. by the name of Ephedra, that was full of red seed like unto Androsace, by Dodonaeus, under the name of Ephedra sive Anabasis, as also by Rauwolfius. Pliny calleth it Caucon sive Ephedra. Bauhinus calleth it Polygonum bacciferum scandens. The third is called by Clusius Polygonum quartum Plinij majus, and saith the Spaniards call it Belcho: by Tabermontanus Polygonum minimum sive cocciferum primum: by Bauhinus Polygonum bacciferum maritimum majus, sive Wa maritima major. The fourth is called by Clusius Polygonum, quartum Plinij minus who thinketh it to be the Androface of Bello●ius but I think Bellonius rather meant the greater sorts, by Lobel Wa marina Monspelieufium, and contesteth with Matthiolus; (why this should not be Tragon or Traganon of Dioscorides, (as they of Mempelier formerly called it, and afterwards Androsace as Bellonius did) in that he made Theophrastus his Scorpio to be Trago●; by Ruellius Tragos, by Lugdunensis Tragus, sive Scorpius maritimus Dalechampij, yet in another place he calleth it Equisetum quartum, as Pena doth Equiseti facis nacem●sa planta; by Anguillara it is thought to be Croton of Nicander, by Camerarius Tragum and Wa marina, by Gesner in hortis Germania Tragium, by Tabermontanus Polygonum marinum secundum, and by Bauhinus Polygonum hacciferum maritimum minus. Lugdunensis taketh it to be Osteocollum Hieroclis & Absirti. The French call it Raysius de mer, from whence came the name of Wa marina. The Virtues. The Polonians with whom the first groweth, do use the herb in the same manner that the Germans do their Knawel, that is to expel urine and to break the stone: the second is not known, whether the people where it groweth do use it as the two last sorts are, which may well persuade us, is of the same operation, being so like in the outward face and form; for the Sea-grapes are both of one quality, and serve for the same diseases that the Knotgrasses are used by the Spaniards where they grow, as Clusius saith, but especially to cure the ulcers of the privy parts in men or women: they are also very effectual to provoke urine plentfully, and are exceeding astringent and drying, so that they powerfully stay all fluxes of the belly, or of women's courses, restrain vomitings of the stomach, and the defluxions of thin rheum from the head: they are also very consolidative to solder together the lips of green wounds, or to knit broken bones, and to settle and strengthen those that have been out of joint: it is held to be so powerful to knit dissevered parts, that being boiled with pieces of flesh, or with other things, it will cause them to be so glued or sodered together, that one cannot pull them in sunder again; in all sorts of ruptures also, it is most effectual. CHAP. XVIII. Cassia Poetica Monspeliensium. The red berried Shrub Cassia. I Have been bold to insert this plant in this place, because some have made it a kind of Polygonum, and although we cannot find it to be a Saxifrage or breakestone, yet it hath the other drying & astringent qualities of Polygonum. This shrub riseth up to the height of two foot or there abouts, spreading many slender twiggie green branches, whereon grow small long leaves like unto Line or Flax, or somewhat resembling those of Lavender, but thinnely set all along upon the branches; the flowers are mossy or threddy, and of a pale yellowish gerene Cassia poetica Monspellensium. The red berried shrub Cassia. coluor like unto those of the Olive tree, or of the Male cornel tree; where afterwards come small round berries, green at the first, but red as Coral, or like the berries of Asparagus when they are ripe, of an astringent glutinous taste, with some sharpness joined therewhith, wherein is contained an hard stone, having a white sweet kernel within it: the root is hard and woody. The Place. It groweth by the high ways, in many places of Spain, both in the countries of Granado and Valentia, and Seville, as also in divers places of Provence in France, about the hedges and bordres of the Olive yards: by the banks also of the river Lanus, and about the village Peraul, not fare from Mompelier, as also in a small Wood or Coppise near unto the Priory of Egremont, near there adjoining. The Time. It flowreth about june and july, and the berries ripen not until September. The Names. Clusius saith that it was accounted for Osiris of Pliny, while he lived at Mompelier, whereunto he saith, it doth agree in many things, but afterward they called it Cassia, but by what reason or cause it is not known, for it neither agreeth with that Casia of Dioscorides and Galen, which is like Cinnamon, and is of a spicy taste, called in Apothecaries shops Cassia lignea, whereas this is nothing so: nor can it be the Cneoron of Theophrastus, which as Pliny saith Hyginus called Cassia neither is it the sweet smelling Cassia of Virgil, whereof he speaketh both in his Bucolics and Geargicks; yet as I said they of Mompelier did call it Casia; and Lobel Casia Poetica Monspeliensium: Clusius calleth it Casia quorundum, and saith that Placa a Physician and professor in Valentia, called it Polygonum Plinij; and so doth Dalechampius upon Pliny call it Polygonum 4. Plinij: Lugdunensis calleth it Casia lignea maritima: Caesalpinus Casia lignea, and Genista rubra, because the stalks and the leaves will sometimes grow red towards the end of Summer: and Bauhinus Osiris frutescens baccifera, numbering it among the Linarias, because of the leaves; and that he would make it to be the Osiris of Pliny, lib. 27. cap. 12. as they of Mompelier at the first did, which he there saith, hath small gentle or pliant branches, with black leaves thereon like Lin, and a seed black at the first, and becoming red afterward, and citing Galen in his eigh Book of Simples, that saith, of Osiris is made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for women, which some interpret Smegmata, but Pliny saith Scopas, alij 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: but in my mind Pliny hath not truly, related the words of Dioscorides and Galen, who both say that the leaves of Osiris are first black and then red, which he inverteth to the berries, which make a great alteration of sense; and Bauhinus, to make this pliant his Osiris, taketh him thus corrupted, which yet is not found, that the berries should be black before they be red. The Virtues. We have little recorded of any especial cure this hath performed, or that it is applied to those that are sick of any disease; for although all do agree that it is of a drying, glutinous and astringent taste, and might no doubt be effectual for laskes and fluxes of blood and humours in men and women, and to perform whatsoever the astringent and drying property might, as in Polygonum promise to perform, yet there is nothing determined, and therefore I dare not play the Physician to invent new receipts, for the cure of old diseases: it is sufficient to declare the temperature and what others have used or approinted, when I have no new thing to show. CHAP. XIX. 1. Asperula repens Gesneri, sive Saxifraga altera Caesalpini. Breakestone Woodroofe. THis small plant which is accounted a kind of Saxifrage in some places of Italy, resembling in the outward face and form Rubia minor, Asperula, Gallium, and such other like herbs, doth cause me to join it with them, as being a congener of one tribe and family; how therefore to know this plant is in this manner. It spreadeth upon the ground for the most part (and yet in some places standeth more upright) divers small tender stalks, separated into other smaller branches, of about a foot high, full of joints, at which come forth three, four, or more sometimes, small and narrow smooth leaves: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, many set together 3. juncaria Sa●maticeusis. Small stone Woodroofe of Spain. in a tuft, which are long small and reddish, and after they are passed, groweth, rough, crooked seed, which is small and blackish; the root is small and threddie, and brownish on the outside. 2. Rubia Cynanchica saxatilis. Stone Woodroofe. This other small Woodroofe, is very like unto the former, but that it is smaller and lower, not past an hand breadth high, and the leaves much smaller, the flowers also of a pale red colour, many tufting together, and every one standing upon a short foot stalk: the seeds and roots are like the other. 3. juncaria Salmaticensis. Small stone Woodroofe of Spain. This small plant is likewise very like unto the first, growing more upright with square, rough rushlike branches, spreading forth into many small sprays, almost like unto an Horsetaile grass full of joints, with two leaves and sometimes with more at a joint, somewhat long & narrow like unto Line or Flax, but rough: at the tops of the branches come forth many small white flowers set in spikes, and four or five standing upon a short foot stalk together, which stand in rough husks, wherein cometh the seed, which is black and small; the root is white and threddy like the other. The Place. The first groweth in shady Woods in many places of Italy, and Germany; the second about Valentia in Dauphin in France: the last about Salamanca in Spain as Clusius saith; but I found it on the right hand of Bradford bridge at the lower end of Gray's Iu● L● by London, near the water course that passeth along thereby. The Time. They do all flower and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. The first is called by Gesner in libello de collectione stirpium Asperula herha repens, and is the second Saxifrage of Caesalpinus; Bauhinus referreth it to the Sy●chyca of Ludgunensis, and to the Gallium montanum latifolium cruciatum of Columna, and calleth it himself Rubia Cynanchica: the second he setteth forth in his Prodromus, under the title I have here expressed it; the last is called by Clusius Inucaria Salma●icensis, and Synanchicae species of Lugdunensis, by Tabermont● Inucaria, but by Bauhinus Rubia linifolia aspera. The Virtues. The Italians as I said in divers places of their country do use the first kind to help those that are troubled with the stone or gravel in their kidneys, by provoking urine, which washing or puffing by the uritories, carrieth with it small gravel, and fretting the stone into gravel, sendeth it forth with the urine: it conferreth likewise much help to those that are troubled with the Quinsy, which is an inflammation of the kernels of the throat, which by the extreme pain thereof is ready to stop the breath, and doth sometimes suddenly happen so indeed: it is a disease that Dogs and Wolves, are much subject into, for it is derived from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 laqueus, in that we usually hang up such Dogs that are troubled therewith, or else that the disease is as a gibbet to hang them; or from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod spiritum continendo respirationem inhibeat: Of the other two sorts, there is not any that hath mentioned any use they are put to in Physic, or otherwise. CHAP. XX. Asparagus. Asperagus or Sperage. I Have in my former Book set forth those sorts of garden Sperage or Asparagus, whose young buds are most usually eaten with us, as a salad herb of great esteem, whereof I shall not need to make any repetition, but proceed and show you the rest of that kind, whereof there are three or four sorts more. 2. Asparagus marinus crassiore folio. Sea or wild Asparagus with thicker leaves. This kind of sea or wild Asparagus riseth up with many, but shorter stalks than the garden kinds do, stronger also and thicker, branching forth in the same manner, and having such like winged leaves, but shorter, thicker, harder, and of a bluish green colour; the blossoms are like the other, and so are the berries or seed that follow, but greater than they, and not of so fresh a red colour: the root spreadeth in the ground. 3. Asparagus sylvestris folijs acutis. Wild Asparagus with sharp leaves. This Asparagus with sharp leaves, riseth up from a head of roots, whose strings are thicker and shorter than any of the former kinds, with three or four stalks, which are shorter, stronger and whither then the other, diversely spread and branched into many wings, whereon are set at several distances, many small, short, hard and sharp pointed leaves, five or six standing at a joint together: at these joints likewise with the leaves come forth the flowers, many set upon a long stalk, which are yellow, consisting of six leaves apiece, smelling as sweet as a March Violet; after which come small berries, green at the first, and of a blackish ash colour when they are ripe, wherein is contained a hard black seed. 4. Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda a●uleata. Prickly rock Asparagus. This kind of thorny Asparagus, that groweth in stony and rocky places, hath very thick and short roots or strings, many jointed together at the head, from whence rise sundry branched green stalks, having three or four sharp green thorns, more likely than leaves, they are so hard, small, long, and sharp pointed, set together all along the stalks and branches; whereat come forth, small mossy yellowish green flowers, and after them store of berries, greater than in the former, and of a blackish green colour, when they are ripe, full of a greenish pulp, wherein lieth usually but one black hard seed, or at the most two, having a white kernel within it. 2. 3. Asparagus marinus crassis, & folijs acutis. Asparagus with thick, and with prickly leaves. 4 Asparagus petraeus sive corruda aculeata. Prickly rock Asparagus. 5. Asparagus spinosus, sive Corruda spinis horrida. Asparagus with cruel sharp thorns. This thorny Asparagus shooteth out from such a short, thick, stringy root as the last, but yellowish on the outside, two or three white crooked or bended stalks, 5. Asparagus spinosus sive Corruda spinis horrida. Asparagus with cruel sharp thorns. branched forth on every side, and at every joint there, where the branches are bending and divided, and whereof the leaves are set also, standeth a most cruel sharp thorn, growing downward, and together with the thorn upon the younger branches, stand five or six small long, narrow and soft leaves, clustering together, which are of a sweetish clammy or gummy taste: at the joints likewise with the leaves, come forth the flowers, of a yellowish green colour, each of them standing upon a long and slender foot stalk, hanging downward: after which come in their places large roundish berries, red when they are ripe, seeming to be three square, full of a tough or clammy juice, containing with it one black grain or seed, and seldom two. The Place. This first kind by transplanting is thought to become the garden kind, and groweth in many low meadows that are ne'er the sea, as also in many other places further of, the coasts as I do hear; for it is thought that it is this kind that groweth in the Marshes of Tidnam, near Chipstoll, and in Apleton meadow in Glostershire, which is about two miles from Bristol, from whence the poor people do gather the buds or young shoots, and sell them in the markets of Bristol, much cheaper than our garden kind is sold at London: the second groweth in stony and rocky places, near unto Salamanca in Spain, and not only under the hedges, but in the very fields also in Castille and Gaenado, and about Narbone and Mompelier in France, and in Candy also: the third groweth both by hedges side, and in many stony and ragged places, both in Spain and Portugal, and in Candy also as Bellonius saith: the last groweth also in rough uneven places, very plentiful about Lisbon, in the common ways, and by the river Tagus, and in many other places, both in Spain and Portugal, and in Candy likewise; but it will hardly endure our cold climate. The Time. They do for the most part all flower, and bear their berries late in the year, and scarce at all with us, although they be housed in Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Asparagus and Aspharagus. Varro saith, quia ex asperis virgultis ligetur; Pompeius Grammaticus, quod in aspera virgulta nascitur; but as Galen saith the first budding of any herb that was used to be eaten, after it was sprung from the seed, was called A sparagus, as in Cabbage, Lettuce, and the like buds, or shoots of herbs; but in special, and as most deserving this hath kept the name peculiar to itself. It is called also in Latin Corruda, quod ubi adolevit facile corruat decidatque. Pliny saith the Athenians called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Horminion, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod est ruo, say some, but others think it to be derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, nam & decoctum & semen Veneris causa bibitur: the Arabians call it Halion or Helion, the Italians Asparago; the Spaniards Asparagos; the French Asparge; the Germans Spargen; the Dutch Corallcraut, in English Sperage or Asparagus: the first sort is to be understood of that kind which is set forth in my former Book: the second is called by Matthiolus, Anguilara, and Tabermontanus, Asparagus palustris; by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Asparagus maritimus Dioscoridis, by Clusius and Camerarius, Asparagus marinus, and by Bauhinus Asparagus maritimus crassiore folio: the third is generally thought to be the Asparagus petraeus of Dioscorides and Galen, which he saith is also called Myacanthus, in his sixth Book of Simples or simple medicines, and of Pliny Corruda, or sylvestris Asparagus. Theophrastus' in his sixth Book and first Chapter, saith that Asparagus (without giving it any another Epithet, which it must be understood of this kind) and Scorpio are nothing but thorns, for they have no leaves, Matthiolus and Tabermontanus call it Asparagus petraeus, and Corruda; Gesner, Dodonaeus, Camerarius, and others, call it Asparagus sylvestris; Clusius Corruda prior. Cordus, Lobel, Lugdunensis and others Corruda, and Bauhinus as I do, Asparagus folijs acutis: the fourth is called by Clusius Corruda altera, by Lobel Corruda Hispanica; and so do Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, by Dodonaeus Asparagus sylvestris; and by Bauhinus Asparagus aculeatus alter tribus, an't quatuor spinis ad eundem exortum: the last is called by Clusius, Corrudatertia: Bellonius in his first Book of Observations, and 18. Chapter, saith, that they of Crete, called it Polytricha; by Dodonaeus Asparagus sylvestris tertius; Lobel and Lugdunensis call it as Clusius doth, Corruda tertia, and Bauhinus aculeatus spinis horridus. The Virtues. The young buds or shoots or branches of any of these sorts of Asparagus boiled, are more powerful in Physic to help diseased persons then the Garden kind: the buds or branches boiled in ones ordinary broth helpeth to open the belly, and to make it soluble, and either they or the roots boiled in wine, provoke urine being stopped: and is good also against the hardness or difficulty to make water, or the Strangury when it cometh by drops, and to expel gravel and the stone out of the kidneys, and helpeth also other pains in the reins and back; it is very good to be given to such as are troubled with the jaundice, and taken in wine, helpeth those that are bitten by the Phalangium, or great poisonous spider, and other Serpents; being boiled in wine or vinegar, it is good for those that have their arteries loosened, and are troubled with the hippegout, or Sciatica: the roots boiled in wine and taken, are said to help the frenzy, and the falling sickness, and to ease the pains of the mother in women; the decoction thereof likewise is good to clear the fight that is dim and misty, and being held in the mouth warm, easeth the toothache; the same also healeth the pains of the breast, stomach, and bowels, and taken every morning fasting for certain days together; stirreth up bodily lust in man or woman, although some have written the contrary, that it hindereth conception and causeth barrenness, Chrysippus saith that three scruples of the seed of Asparagus, Smallage and Cummin, being given in three or four ounces of wine, for five days continually, to them that make a bloody water, it will help them; and he saith also that it is not good for any that hath a dropsy to take thereof, but rather is an enemy and will do them harm, although it be powerful to provoke urine. Avicen saith, that it causeth the body to have a sweet savour, to take the buds as meat, but it doth render the urine stinking: it dissolveth the wind in the stomach, liver, and guts, and the pains of the colic, which rise of pituitous and thick phlegmatic humours: the Garden Asparagus nourisheth more than the wild kinds, yet hath it also his effects, both in the urine, reins and bladder, in opening the body gently, and many other the forenamed diseases, but this inconvenience happeneth by all medicines that strongly provoke urine, if they be too frequently used, they do exulcerate the bladder: many do use the seed of Asparagus, for all the purposes before written, and hold them as effectual as the roots; the decoction of the roots or seed made in wine, and the back and belly bathed therewith, or to sit therein as in a bath, but kneeling or lying low that they may sit the deeper therein, hath been found to be effectual against the pains of the reins kidneys and bladder, the pains of the mother and of the colic, and generally all those pains and torments that happen to the lower members of the body, it is no less effectual also against stiff and benumbed sinews, or those that are shrunk by cramps, or convulsions, and the pains of the hips called Sciatica; it is said that whosoever shall moisten their hands, face, neck, or any other part of the skin, with the decoction or juice of Asparagus, there shall no Bee, Wasp, Hornet, or other such like fly sting them. Dioscorides saith, that divers did affirm in his time, that if the decoction of it be given to a dog to drink it will kill him, divers fabulous things have been obtruded for truth, in the writings of the ancient, and the modern writers also, if they either follow the traditions of their elders, without consideration of the probability, or examination of the verity, or else are led by vulgar reports, whereof this is one in the text of Dioscorides, which himself holdeth to be false, and untrue, because it is so unlike in reason and nature that if Rams horn be beaten or bruised, and buried in the ground, from thence shall rise Asparagus; some have affirmed also, that if you sow the seed of Asparagus in canes stuck in the ground, they will grow the sweeter and more pleasant in taste, because they say the Asparagus, and the Cane or Reed, have a great sympathy one unto another, which how true or likely it is, I leave to every one to believe as they list; but the practice of many Gardiner's that nurse Asparagus for their profit, is to have canes out of several lengths, some shorter some longer; which they stick over the heads or shoots of the Asparagus, whereby they say the buds are made the tenderer, and more delicate to be eaten; which peradventure may be likely in some part, as all other salad herbs that are whited by covering them, or keeping them from the air, and are thereby caused to be the tenderer, only by concocting the superfluous moisture in them, but I cannot believe that it cometh from any virtue or sympathy of the cane thereunto; if this be not true and probable, let others bring more probability, and I will yield unto it. CHAP. XXI. Linaria. Toad Flax, or Flaxeweede. OF the Linaria or Todeflaxe, there are many sorts, some whereof (that is the most beautiful) I have set forth in my former book, which are these. Linaria purpurea five caerulea, Purple or blue Todeflaxe. Linaria purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Todeflaxe. Linaria Valentina. Todeflaxe of Valentia. And Linaria magna sive Scoparia Belvidere dicta Italorum. Broome Todeflaxe, which I shall not need again to describe here, but of the rest not there expressed. And because of the great variety I would use this method in setting them forth, first to place those that grow upright, and have broader leaves, than next, those that have narrower leaves, and yet grow upright, and lastly of the smallest kinds, that creep upon the ground. Linariae erectae Latifoliae. Upright broad leafed Flaxeweedes. 1. Linaria latifolia Dalmatica. The great Dalmatian Flaxeweede. THe great Flaxeweede of Dalmatia, hath divers fair large green leaves, spreading upon the ground, being about two inches long, and one broad, ending very sharp pointed, without any footestalke at them, but rising up with the stalk, which is firm hard and round, about two or three foot high, hath the like leaves set thereon, without any order up to the top, but lesser as they grow higher: the stalk is branched at the top, having at every one of the branches, such like spikes of deep or gold yellow flowers, as are in the common wild kind, with spurs behind them; but each of them are three or four times larger than the common; the seed is like the wild kind, and enclosed in the like heads, but larger also, the root is white, and spreadeth some branches under ground, and perisheth not as the wild kind doth, but abideth in the winter, with both root and stalk, shooting fresh leaves every Spring. 2. Linaria Latifolia Cretica major. The great broadleafed Flaxeweede of Candy. This Flaxeweede of Candy sendeth from the root a round thick stalk, two or three foot high, spread into many branches, whereon are set sometimes two and sometimes three leaves together, on a small footestalke, on each side of them, sometimes one against another, and other times keeping no order, each whereof is larger and longer than the former, and of a grayish green colour, with three veins or ribs in every one of them: at the tops of the branches grow flowers, made for the form like the other kinds, but of a differing colour, for the gaping mouth is of a pale blue colour, and more yellow underneath, with a pale or bluish, and sometimes more purplish spur behind, the heads and seed are like the wild kind; the root is hard and white, bigger at the head and small below with some fibres thereat. 3. Linaria Americana parvo flore. The yellow Flaxeweede of America. This Indian kind shooteth forth divers slender small reddish stalks, spread into many branches, whereon grow on both sides of them, yet without order, many dark green leaves, much narrower but not much shorter than the former, ending also in a sharp point; the flowers 4. Osiris sive Linaria alba. White flowered Flaxeweede. grow at the tops of the stalks, in the same manner that the common wild kind doth, and of a gold yellow colour, but much lesser than they. 4. Linaria sive Osyris alba. White flowered Flaxeweede. The white Flaxeweede riseth up with many tough pliant stalks with long narrow leaves set thereon, somewhat like those of the common sort, at the tops whereof stand sundry pale whitish flowers resembling the ordinary kind, but with a wider and more open mouth: the seed is not unlike the other, the roots are white, long, thick and great, abiding divers years and not perishing. 5. Linaria triphylla caerulea Apula. The blue Flaxeweede of Naples. This blue Flaxeweede of Naples, hath at the joints of the white stalks which are sometimes but one, and sometimes more, three leaves set together, divided almost like Rue leaves but greater, deeper cut in, and pointed at the ends, of a grayish green or ash-colour; the top of the stalks are furnished with such like flowers, but smaller and of a blue colour wholly, except the mouth which is yellow, after which come small round heads, containing large flat and blackish seed, the root is small and white. The Place. The first according to the title you may know came from Dalmatia, but from what place there, is not signified. The second from Candy. The third from America. The fourth, in gardens: the last from Naples. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer months, yet some sooner or later than others, for those of America flowreth very late, and scarce give ripe seed any year. The Names. It hath no Greek name that I can find mentioned by any author, but in Latin it is called Pseudo Linum, and Linaria, for the resemblance that the leaves of the wild common kind have with Line or Flax, and Vrinalis and Vrinaria from the effects. Some have called it Esula adulterina, for the resemblance it hath with the little Esula; whereupon came this verse, Esula lactescit, sive lacte Linaria crescit. Divers have taken it to be the Antirrhinum of Pliny, it may be Osiris both of Pliny, Dioscorides, and Galen, whereunto in most men's judgements it doth in many things agree; and some as Matthiolus saith, would make Belvidere to be Osiris, which is called by some Herba studiosorum the Scholars herb, but because they make their Osiris to have four or five leaves only on the stalks, and that they serve for brooms to sweep withal; for the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as some copies have it is false,) doth as well signify scopas brooms, as Cosmetica, such things as beautify the skin, I cannot see well how it should agree thereunto: the Italians and Spaniards call it Linaria, the French Lin Sanvage; the Germans Lin kraut, Horn kraut, and Flachs kraut. The Dutch Wilt Vlas. In English we call it Wildeflaxe, Todeflaxe, and Flaxeweede. Bauhinus in his Prodromus maketh mention of the third, but calleth it himself in his Prodromus and Pinax Linaria latifolia triphylla; but referreth the second to the Cretica Latifolia of Clusius. The fourth is called Osiris alba by Lobel in his Dutch Herbal. The last Fabius Columna mentioneth. Linariae erectae angustifoliae. Upright and narrow leafed Flaxeweedes. 1. Linaria vulgaris nostras. Our common wild Flaxeweede. Our common Flaxeweede that groweth wild in all countries of this Land as well as beyond Sea, is so well known unto all, that are never so little conversant in herbs, that it were almost needless to describe it to have divers stalks, full fraught with long and narrow, blue or ashcoloured leaves; and from the middle of them almost upwards, stored with a number of pale yellow flowers, of a strong unpleasant sent, with deeper yellow mouths, and blakish flat seeds in round heads, the root is somewhat woody and white, especially the main downright one, with many fibres, abiding many years, shooting forth roots every way round about, and new branches every year. 2. Linaria Pannonica major. The great Flaxeweede of Hungary. This is in many things like the former, but that the leaves are larger and the flowers greater and fewer 〈◊〉 it, and of a pale yellow colour, but a deeper yellow in the mouth, with some hairiness therein. 3. Linaria Cretica angustifolia. The narrow leafed Flaxeweede of Candy. This Flaxeweede of Candy, hath at the three lower joints of the stalks, which are many, and of a foot 〈◊〉 a half high, four long leaves a piece, but narrower by the half than the former, but at the rest of the joyn● they stand without order, growing still smaller as they rise higher upon the stalks, which are much divi● towards the tops, whereon stand such like flowers as the former, but smaller and of a whitish ash colour, 〈◊〉 spur behind them being of the same colour, the seed and seed vessels are not unlike the former, but quickly fall away, even while the plant remaineth green. 4. Linaria Hispanica tertia Clusij. Clusius his third Spanish Flaxeweede. The third Spanish Flaxeweede of Clusius showeth from the root many small stalks, about a foot high 〈◊〉 more, whereon grow very plentifully many narrow leaves, of a grayish or ash colour, and at the tops 〈◊〉 them store of small flowers, that are of a whitish colour on the outside, and more purplish inwardly, about the ●ping mouth, being of a more yellow colour, but yet pale also, the spur behind being of a purplish colour; the seed that followeth, when it hath any, for it seldom beareth, is like the other, but doth recompense that defect, in that the root perisheth not, but abideth and increaseth every year. 5. Linaria Caryophyllata albicans. The sweet white Flaxeweede. This sweet Flaxeweede hath upright stalks somewhat woody, wherein are set without order, dive●●row and somewhat long leaves, yet shorter than the common kind, and of a pale green colour; the flo● stand not so thick at the top of the stalks and branches, nor fully so large, but are of a very pale yellow colour, almost white, and in other of a pale blue and white mixed, with a yellow mouth, the seed is like the common, and the root perisheth not. 6. Pseudo-linaria montana alba. The base white Mountain Flaxeweede. This base mountain Flaxeweede hath slender streaked stalks, with divers long and narrow leaves on them, both stalks and leaves of a yellowish green colour, diversely spread into branches, from the bottom to the top, bearing on every one of them, a small white flower, standing on a small footestalke, after which come d● grayish flat seed, in greenish yellow round heads, but very small. 7. Linaria tenuifolia Lugdunensis. Todeflaxe with very narrow leaves. This Todeflaxe hath as narrow small leaves as any other sort, set very thick on the low round stalks, seldom above a foot high, of a bitterish austere taste, that one cannot well tell which hath the predominancy, the branched stalks have nothing so many flowers on the tops of them, nor so closely set together, somewhat reddish while they are in the bud, but of a whitish red when they are open; after which cometh the seed which is small and flat, contained in small and long heads, the root is black and full of threads. 1. Linaria vulgaris nostras. Our common wild Todeflaxe: 2. Linaria Pannonica major. The greater Flaxeweede of Hungary. 6. Pseudo-linaria montan alba. The base white mountain Flaxeweede. Linaria Valentina Clusij. Spanish Flaxeweede. Linaria odorata. Sweet Flaxeweede. 9 Linaria minor cartilea. Small upright blue Flaxeweede. 8. Linaria minima erecta. The least upright Todeflaxe. This Todeflaxe, being the least of all the former, and but that it doth not creep, might else have been set in the next rank; hath one small stalk not above half a foot high, whereon grow very many small narrow bluish green leaves, like the common wild kind, and at the top many small pale yellow colour, with a spot in the jaw or mouth; the seed is exceeding small blackish and flat, the root is small and perisheth every year, rising again from its own sowing. 9, Linaria minor caerulea recta. Small upright blue Flaxeweede. This small plant hath sundry small stalks, of very small short leaves set one against another, of the same bluish green colour with the last, from among which rise up two or three stalks, scarce half a foot high, bearing longer and narrower leaves thereon, with larger flowers than the last, and of a bluish colour; after which come small seed like the last: the root is threddy and perisheth every year. The Place. The first as I said groweth every where throughout the whole land, both in the way sides in meadows, a● also by hedge sides, and upon the sides of banks and borders of fields: the second in many places in Germany and Hungary; the third in Candy, the fourth in Spain, the fifth is not certainly known where: the sixth on the hi● in Saxony, as johannes Thalius saith: the seaventh in barren dry and open places, the eight and the last we know not whence their original are, but came with divers other seeds that were sent us from beyond the Seas. The Time. These flower in Summer, and their seed is ripe usually before August be past. The Names. The first is called Linaria and Pseudolinum by Brunfelsius, Lonicerus and Dodonaeus; of Matthiolus, F●schius, Cordus, and Lobel, Osiris. The second Camerarius mentioneth in his hortus Medicus: The third, Clusius saith the seed came from Candy, and grew in john Hogheland his Garden; and is very probable to be both the Linaria tetraphylla of Columna, and the arvensis caerulea of Bauhinus. The fourth is Clusius his Hispanica tertia. The fifth Camerarius in horto medico saith it was so called in his time. The sixth is mentioned by johannes Thalius, in the description of Harcynia sylva, by the name of Linaria montana sive sylvestris, and as Bauhinus thinketh, is the Anonymo Linifolio of Clusius, and the Linaria adulterina of Tabermontanus. The seaventh Lugdunensis calleth Linaria tenuifolia, and Bauhinus Linaria capillaceo folio. The eighth is called minimums not having any other epithet. And the last minor caerulea recta. Linariae minimae repentes. The least and creeping Flaxeweedes. 1. Linaria pumila Hispanica. The dwarf Spanish Flaxeweedes. THis dwarf Todeflaxe of Spain, shooteth up many tender weak branches, not able to stand upright, and rising to be about an handbreadth or half a foot high, whereon grow many long and narrow leaves very like unto the common wild kind, as well for form as colour, and so are also the flowers at the tops of the stalks, but lesser by much; the heads and seed are also like it, and the root small and white, and creeping under ground. 2. Linaria parva Hispanica altera. Another small Spanish Flaxeweede. This other small Spanish Flaxeweede hath divers weak slender branches, with many small narrow leaves s● about them, but fatter or thicker in handling, and somewhat lesser also than the last, and of an ash colour; the tops of the stalks are furnished with a great many small flowers, of a pale bluish or ash colour, with a yellow spot in the mouth or gaping place, the seed and seed vessels are small according to the proportion of the plant, the root is small and white, and perisheth every year. 3 Linaria Hispanica atro purpurea repens. The creeping dark purple Spanish Flaxeweede. This Spanish kind also hath many weak trailing branches, whereon grow many small soft ash coloured leaves; at the tops of the stalks grow many flowers, somewhat larger than the last, of a sad purple colour, almost 1. Linara pumila Hispanica. The dwarf Spanish Flaxeweede. blackish, with pale yellow spots in the mouths of them, of a pretty sweet sent, the seeds and roots are alike perishing every year. 4. Linaria caerulea repens. The small blue creeping Flaxeweede. This small Flaxeweede sendeth from the root, a number of small weak stalks, leaning down to the ground, scarce being able to stand upright, set without order, with many small and very narrow ashcoloured leaves up to the tops, where they grow into divers other smaller branches, having a long head or spike of flowers, very small, and of a fine bluish purple colour, with a yellow spot in the mouth of them: the seed is not unlike the former; but the root shooteth forth many fibres, and abideth, not perishing in the Winter. 5. Linaria quadrifolia Alpina. The Mountain blue Flaxeweede. This Mountain Flaxeweede shooteth forth his small weak stalks, lying almost upon the ground, diversely divided into many smaller branches, even from the bottom: upon which are set small short whitish green leaves, very orderly at the several joints, one above another, that is, at some but two leaves, at others three 4. Linaria caerulea repens. The small blue creeping Flaxeweede. 5. Linaria quadrifolia Alpina. The blue mountain Flaxeweede. Linaria Africana pinnato Helxines folio. African Flaxeweede with black: Bindeweede, like leaves. or four, not keeping always proportion in the number, especially below, but rather upward; the flowers that stand at the tops of the branches, are in form like the other, and somewhat great, but stand not so thick ●stering together, being of a dainty purple blue colour, with a yellow spot in the mouth: the heads for seed that follow, are somewhat great, having blackish flat seed within them: the root is small and white, spreading divers ways under ground, and perisheth not in the Winter. 6. Linaria lutea Moravica Clusij. The small yellow Moravia Flaxeweede. This small kind of Todefluxe, is somewhat like unto the last kind in the precedent rank, but that it hath more store of stalks, that do not stand upright, having many small ash coloured leaves, set upon them, which are rounder and more sappy: the stalks bear at the tops of them many yellow flowers, with yellow spots in them, but the least of all these in this third rank: the seed is small and black, and the root perisheth every year. The Place. The first groweth about Salamanca in Spain: the second and third in some other parts of Spain; it is not certainly known where: the fourth on the hills in Moravia, as the last doth also; the fift groweth as well in Stiria as Clusius saith, as among the Swissers and the hills in Rhaetia. The Time. They do all flower in Summer, and give their seed quickly after. The Names. The first is the fift Spanish kind of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Osiris flava sylvestris, and Tabermonta● Osiris minor: the second is the fourth Spanish kind of Clusius, as the third is his second Spanish kind: the fourth is Clusius his second Linaria of Moravia, as the last is his first Moravian kind: the fift is called by Clusius Linaria Stiriaca, by Gesner in hortis Germaniae, and in his Epistles Linaria Alpina & Helvetica: by Tabermonta● Linaria Alpina pumila, and by Bauhinus, Linaria quadrifolia supina: the last is called by Clusius Linaria Moravica prima in his History. The Virtues. All these sorts are in some degree, more or less effectual, but the most common kind is the most used, to provoke urine, both when it is stopped, as also in those that are troubled with the dropsy, to spend the abundance of those watery humours by urine, and by the drawing down of much urine, doth in some sort help to wash the reins and uritory parts from gravel or stones gathered therein: the decoction of the herb, both leaves and flowers in wine, taken and drunk doth somewhat move the belly downwards, openeth the obstructions of the liver, and helpeth the yellow jaundice, expelleth poison, provoketh women's courses, driveth forth the afterbirth and dead child: the distilled water of the herb and flowers is effectual for all the same purposes, and in especial being drunk with a dram of the powder of the seeds, or bark of the root of walwort, and a little Cinnamon for certain days together, is held to be a singular remedy for the dropsy, to spend the water and humours: the juice of the herb or the distilled water dropped into the eyes is a certain remedy for all heat, inflammation and redness in the eyes: the juice or water put into foul ulcers, whether they be cancrous or fistulous with tents rolled therein, or the parts washed or injected therewith, cleanseth them throughly from the bottom, and healeth them up safely: the same juice or water also cleanseth the skin wonderfully of all sorts of deformity thereof, as lepry, morphew, scurf, weals, pimples, or any other spots and marks in the skin, applied of itself, or used with some powder of Lupins. CHAP. XXII. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi. Winter Cherries. IN the rear of this Classis cometh the Winter Cherry to be declared, whereof there are some other sorts known to us more than in former times, as I shall presently show you. 1. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi vulgar. The ordinary Winter Cherry. The ordinary Winter Cherry is described unto you in my former Book, therefore I do here but only make mention of it that you may take knowledge, the next is differing from it. 2. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi Virginense. Virginian Winter Cherries. This Virginian spreadeth the branches with leaves on the ground, scarce raising itself up so much as the former, but the branches are greater, and four the leaves also and more unevenly dented about the edges, of a sad or sullen green colour, at the ●o●s, come forth the flowers singly, that is one at a place and more toward the bottom than upwards to the height of the branches, which are rather smaller than the former, composed of five small whitish leaves with a circle of red, or every leaf spotted circlewise towards the bottoms of them: the fruit that followeth is a small berry, enclosed in a thin skin or bladder as the former, but green and not red when it is full ripe, smaller likewise than it, the berry filling the skin or bladder more than it, and not leaving so much void ●me or the bladder, as the former, yet hath it small whitish seed within it as the other: the root spreadeth under ground not very fare and perisheth in Winter. I have here only given you three or four leaves and a flower hereof with the figure of the former. 3. Halicacabum Indicum rectum. Upright Indian Winter Cherries. This Indian kind riseth up to be about four foot high, with strong upright stalks, knotty and cornered, shooting out many branches, whereon grow fair green leaves, like unto those of the ordinary Winter Cherry, but somewhat larger, and dented about the edges: at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers, of a whitish colour as it is in the ordinary sort, every one by itself, which are composed but of one leaf, having five corners, somewhat crumpled about the edges, and although they be not divided into five leaves, yet in the bottom of them there doth appear five blackish purple spots in the bottom of every flower, with divers other purplish threads in the middle, tipped with blackish blue chives: after the flowers are past, there cometh in their places the fruit which are bladders or thin skins, with berries in them like unto the ordinary Winter Cherry, but that the berry hereof is larger than the other, not only filling the whole skin or bladder, but oftentimes breaking it, and opening into four parts, which when it is ripe, will be green as well as the bladder; saving sometimes that part that hath the Sum be●s most upon it will be of a dark greenish purple colour; the whole plant is without taste, yet yielding forth at the jo●s certain glutinous matter or juice of a strong sent, like 1. 2. Alkakengi sive Halicacabum vulgar & Virginense. The ordinary and Virgini a Winter Cherry. unto that of the Ponoa amoris, or Love apples: this perisheth every year in these colder climates, at the first approach of Winter; and whether it abideth in the natural places, we know not, nor to what physical use it is applied, or whether it be used to be eaten. The Place. The first groweth by the hedge sides in moist and shadowy place, but is with us only as I think cherished in gardens: the second came to us from Virginia, and grew with Mr. Tradescant; the last groweth in the West Indies, and was first brought into Spain, and Italy, and from thence communicated first to Camerarius as I think, (for he first set it forth) and afterwards to others. The Time. They flower not until the middle or later end of july, and the fruit is ripe about the end of August, or beginning of September. The Names. josephus de Casa bona, sent the last sort from Florence to Camerarius, and called it Halicacabum, sive Solanum Indicum; some others have called it Arborescens, and Solanum veficarium Indicum; I have added thereunto rectum to distinguish it from the Virginian Winter Cherry: but the ordinary kind, is one of the four s●ys of Solana or Nightshades, set forth and spoken of by Dioscorides and Galen, and one of the two of Theophrastus' called Solanum Halicacabum; and by Pliny Vesicarium; either of the bladder wherein the berry groweth, or of the virtues, against the diseases of the bladder and stone. Of the Arabians Alkakengi, which name the Apothecaries do retain to this day in their shops. Brunfelsius calleth it his Saxifrage quarta terming it rubra. The Virtues. Neither the Virginian nor Indian kind are known to be used to help any grief or disease. But our ordinary Winter Cherries are of great use, the leaves being cooling and may be used in all inflammations but not opening, as the berries or fruit are, which by opening the uritorie parts, and drawing down the urine, provoke it to be avoided plentifully when it if stopped, or when it groweth hot, sharp and painful in the passage: and is good also to expel the stone and gravel out of the reins, kidneys, and bladder, helping to dissolve the stone, and avoiding it by greet or gravel, sent forth in the urine: it helpeth much also to cleanse inward impostumes or ulcers in the reins or bladder, or in those that avoid a bloody or foul urine. It helpeth the jaundice also, by opening the passages of the gall and liver, and expelling it by urine. The distilled water of the fruit, or the leaves together with them, or the berries green or dry, distilled with a little milk, is effectual to all the purposes before specified, if it be drunk morning and evening with a little Sugar, and in special against the heat and sharpness of the urine. Pliny recordeth, that the root hereof is so powerful to stupefy the venom of the Scorpion, that if it be but put unto them, they will utterly lose all their strength; and being boiled in oil and applied is powerful against their sting. But because divers have appointed several ways, for the preparing and ordering of the berries hereof, to be helpful for urine and the stone, I think it not amiss to remember some of them unto you. And first they appoint the berries to be put into new wine when it is new made and put up, that the wine working with the b● therein, may have their virtue therein, and serve them to drink that are troubled in the manner aforesaid: but because our Land affordeth not wine to be made therein, I doubt not but our Beer or Ale will be as effectual, having the 〈◊〉 proportion of berries, that is three or four good handfuls, either green and fresh or dried, bruised and put thereunto, that is into three or four gallons when it is new tunned up, and after drunk in the same manner, and this drink taken daily, hath been found to do much good to many, both to ease the pains and expel urine, and the stone in whom it is confirmed, and to cause it not to engender. Another way Matthiolus much commendeth, having used it many times himself, which is, to take some of the juice of the berries in Ptisane drink made into 〈◊〉 cream with Poppy seed, & the kernels of Melon or Pompey seed: also a decoction of Mallows with some of the berries therein, or some of the juice drunk in it: also six or nine dams of the inward pulp of Cassia fistula, drawn forth with the water or decoction of the berries, and given in a cupful of the broth of fat flesh, wherein also some of the berries have been boiled, is accounted an excellent remedy to cleanse the back and reins, in those griefs of the stone and urine: the decoction of the berries in wine or water, is the most usual way to be taken, and the powder of them taken in drink or broth, I hold to be more effectual. Thus I have showed you all the sorts of Saxifrages or Breakestones, that are properly so called, for of divers herbs and plants that conduce to the same purpose, I have spoken in my former Book, as you shall find particularly quoted in the Table of remedies, under the name of For the stone in the reins and kidneys. There are divers other herbs also, available for the same purpose, but could not fitly be placed in this Classis, in that many of them are umbelliferous plants, some Thistles and some of other Tribes: all which could not without much confusion be brought out of their own stations, to fill up another. Take the rest therefore of those Breakestones, as you shall find them dispersed throughout this whole Worke. Now it behoveth me to entreat of other herbs, whose virtues are to heal wounds, and therefore called Vulnerary in the next Classis. PLANTAE VVLNERARIAE ET FERRUMINANTES, JD EST, CONSOLIDANTES. WLNERARY OR WOUND HERBS. CLASSIS QVINTA, THE FIFTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. Centaurium majus. The greater Centory. I Dare not incline to the opinion of some of the Arabian Physicians and Writers that have said the root hereof is bitter, and thereby have added strong purging qualities unto this kind of Centory, which properly belong unto the lesser kind, thereby confounding them both together; for if I did, I must have placed it in the second Classis among the purging plants. Neither dare I hold with the modern error of many, that hold me root of this great Centory, to be the Rhaponticum of Dioscorides, Galen, and others, they being so much differing one from another, as I shall show you by and by. But as the qualities therein are most certain to be Vulnerary, I have placed it here. Of this kind there are three other sorts known in these days, which were not formerly, which together there with, shall be entreated of in this Chapter; and first of that which was first and commonly Known. 1. Centaurium majus vulgar. The common great Centory. The common great Centory, hath many large and long soft leaves, deeply cut in on the edges into many parts, notched or dented about the edges, of a pale green colour on the upper side, and whitish underneath: the stalk is strong and round, three or four foot high, divided at the top into many branches, whereon stand large round scaly green heads; shooting forth at their tops, many small threads or thrums, of a pale bluish ash-colour; wherein after they are fallen do grow large whitish smooth shining seeds, somewhat like unto the seeds of Thistles, but larger, and lying among a great deal of downy matter: the root groweth to be more than two foot long, and as great, as a reasonable great Radish or Parsneppe root, blackish on the outside, and somewhat reddish yellow within, abiding many years, sending forth fresh leaves every Spring; those dying for the most part, that were green all the Summer. 2. Centaurium majus Pyrenaeum. The Pyronean great Centory. This Pyrenaean kind hath larger leaves than the former, and more jagged or cut in deeply on the edges, somewhat resembling an Artichoke leaf in the divisions, green above and grey or as it were hoary underneath: the stalk riseth to be about three foot high, cornered and hoary, having sundry smaller leaves and less jagged set thereon, and parted at the top into some branches, each bearing some small leaves; under the heads which are much greater and more scaly also, with sharp pricks at their ends, like a little wild Artichoke head: the tufts of threads which are the flowers, as in the other, are more purple: the seeds are white wrapped in down like it, and the root great and black on the outside, but longer and of the bigness of ones wrest. 3. Centaurium majus alterum sive Lusitanicum. The great Centory of Portugal. This other great Centory hath many leaves, rising from the head of the root, lying almost upon the ground, which are as long and as large almost as the former, but without any jagge or division at all in them, yet somewhat deeply dented about the edges, and of a deeper green colour: the stalk is round and great, but riseth not up so high, nor divided itself at the top into so many branches, but bearing only two or three heads on a stalk, which are scaly in the same manner, & in it such like thrums, of a pale whitish colour or threddy flowers; which being passed, there groweth such like seed also in those heads, lying in a flockie or downy substance, but a little blacker, every one bearded in the same manner: the root groweth to be as great, or greater than the former, black also on the outside; and yellowish within, yielding forth a yellowish red juice like the other, which is somewhat bitter, but a little more aromatical than it. 1. Centaurium majus vulgar. The common great Centory. 2. Centaurium majus Pyranium. The Pyrenean great Centory. 3. Centaurium majus alterum sive Lasitanicum. The great Centory of Portugal. 4. Centaurium major luteum. The great yellow Centory. 4. Centaurium majus Luteum. The great yellow Centory. This yellow Centory sendeth forth many more, both larger and longer leaves from the root then the former, some of the lowest having fewer divisions in them than others; but those that grow upon the stalk, as well as some of the other below, are very much divided into many parts, making every winged leaf to consist of a dozen or sixteen leaves, the rib in the middle between them being whitish, each for the most part set against another, with an odd one at the end, and every of them being narrow and long, without any dents on the edges, and of a whitish green colour; the stalks are many, strong and round, somewhat streaked down the length of them, each divided into some other branches, which bear somewhat greater scaly heads than any of the other and larger spread thrumbs or threads, of a fine lively pale yellow colour, which abide in their beauty a long time without decaying, but seldom giveth seed in this Country, because as I think the scaly heads are so full of moisture, that it hindereth seed to grow ripe therein; for if they be but a little pressed between the fingers, there will issue forth on all sides, small clear drops of water, as sweet as Sugar almost, and that not only at noon days as Bauhinus saith, but at any time of the day, and not for once only and no more, but oftentimes; yea every day if ye will, it will yield still some, as long as the flowers are fresh, and not quite withered, but when it doth perfect his seed, it is somewhat like the last great Centory, yet lessen, blacker, and more shining: the root groweth in time, to be greater than either of the other, having many heads, that shoot forth in the Spring, the old leaves dying down to the ground every year, which is wrinkled and black on the outside, and yellowish within, full of a slimy moisture in them, running down deep into the ground with some greater branches, and but a few small fibres. The Place. All these sorts grow upon mountains, the first and third upon the Alps and Mount Baldus; the second on the Pyrenean hills; Clusius saith, he found the third upon some stony hills, beyond Lisbon in Portugal, near the river Tagus, and the last there likewise and on Mount Baldus as Pona saith. The Time. They do all flower about the end of june, and in july, yet the Portugal kind doth least endure our cold air, seldom showing forth his flower, nor yet abiding unless well preserved. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Centaurium magnum, and as Pliny saith, took the name from Chiron the Centaur, who was healed herewith of the hurt he received in his foot, by one of Hercules his arrows that fell from his own hand thereon, in overlooking them, when he received Hercules as his guest, and therefore of some was called Chironium. The first is called of all writers Centaurium magnum or majus, and vulgar of some, as a difference from the others. It hath been in the former ages of the world (yet long since Galen his time, for many years, and yet continueth in many parts) called Rhaponticum, and used in the stead thereof in all those medicines, that the ancients appoint Rhaponticum to be put, which is an error grown so old by custom, that many obstinately persist therein, because they have received it from their elders, but learning and diligence in reading and scanning the writings of the ancient authors, hath not only discussed this opinion, but many others also; for as I have showed before in the second Classis, in the Chapter of Rhubarb, Dioscorides saith that the Rhaponticum is a root like unto the root of the great Centory; ho● then can it be the same, when it is but like it, and although the root of this Centory be yellowish, which increased their error, yet will it not colour the spittle like unto Saffron. Brasavolus in his time, did think that those roots called Rhaponticum in the Apothecary's shops, were not the roots of this great Centory; whom Matthi● contradicteth, showing them to be the same. Some also as Matthiolus saith, did in his time take the Lysimachia purpurea, to be Centaurim magnum. The Arabians, Mesues, Avicen, and Serapio, have much confounded the Centories, both the greater and the lesser together, giving both the face and qualities of the one unto the other, and Pliny also in his 25. Book, and 6. Chapter runneth into the same error with them, who although be agreeth with Dioscorides in the description of it, yet saith it hath a certain bitterness in it, which is not found in this greater but the lesser kind. The second is called by Cornutus among his Canada plants, Centauri● folijs Cynarae: Pona saith in the description of the plants growing upon Mount Baldus, that the third kind was called of divers there about Rheu Baldensis, and Clusius saith, the Portugals where he found it, called it Rapontis. Bauhinus saith, that the last he received from out of the garden at Padua, by the name of Rhaponticum Lusitanicum. The Virtues. The root of the great Centory saith Matthiolus being steeped in wine, or the powder thereof given in wines is with great good success and profit, used for those that are fallen into a dropsy, or have the jaundice, or are troubled with the obstructions of the liver: two dams of the roots beaten to powder, and taken in wine or in water, helpeth those that spit blood, or that bleed much at the mouth, if they have an ague to take it in water, or else in wine, it is likewise used for ruptures, cramps, and pleurisies, and for those that have an old or long continued cough, and for those that are short wound, or can ha●dly draw their breath: it is good also to ease the griping pains in the belly, and those of the mother: being scraped and put up as a pessary into the mother, it procureth women's courses, and causeth the dead birth to be avoided; the juice thereof used in the same manner, worketh the same effect: some copies of Dioscorides have this, it is called Panacea, because it helpeth all diseases and sores, where there is inflammation or bruises causing it; it helpeth the Strangury or pissing by drops, if it be injected, as also the stone: the decoction or juice of the root, or a dram in powder thereof drunk, and the wound washed therewith, taketh away all the pain and danger of the bitings or stingings of venomous creatures; it helpeth to sharpen the eyesight, if it be steeped in water and dropped into them. Galen in 7. simp. sheweth that it hath contrary qualities in it, and therefore worketh contrary effects, the sharp taste showing an hot quality, whereby it provoketh women's courses, etc. and the astringent a cold gross earthly quality, glueing or sodering the lips of wounds, and staying the spitting of blood; and by all the qualities joined together, helpeth ruptures, cramps, and the diseases of the Lungs: the sharpness procuring evacuation, and the astriction, the strengthening of the parts: the whole plant as well herb, as root, is very available in all sorts of wounds, or ulcers, to dry, solder, cleanse, and heal them, and therefore is a principal ingredient, or should be in all vulnerary drinks and injections. CHAP. II. jacea. Knapweede. THere are a very great many of herbs that bear the name of jacea, which I must to avoid confusion distribute into several orders; that so the memory being not confounded, with a promiscuous multitude, each may be the better understood in their several ranks. jaceae non Laciniatae, Knapweedes with whole leaves. Ordo primus. The first rank or order. 1. jacea nigra vulgaris. Our common Matfellon or Knapweede. THe common Knapweede hath many long and somewhat broad dark green leaves, rising from the root somewhat deeply dented about the edges, and sometimes a little rent or torn on both sides, in two or three places, and somewhat hairy withal, among which riseth up a strong round stalk, four or five foot high, divided into many small branches; at the tops whereof stand great scaly green heads, and from the middle of them thrust forth, a number of dark purplish red thrums or threads (and sometimes white but very rarely) which after they are withered and passed, there is found divers black seed, lying in a great deal of down, somewhat like unto Thistle seed, but smaller, the root is white, hard and woody, with divers fibres annexed thereunto, which perisheth not but abideth with leaves thereon all the Winter, and shooting out fresh every Spring. 2. jacea nigra angustifolia. Narrow leafed Knapweede. This Knapweede hath a round rough green stalk, about a foot and a half high, whereon are set on each side, narrow rough, short and somewhat hoary green leaves, compassing it at the bottom, and divided into some other branches above, on each whereof standeth a scaly whitish green head, out of the middle whereof rise many small long threads, like unto the former, but smaller, and of a pale reddish colour; after which followeth small black seed like the other: the root is blackish and parted into many small fibres. Of this sort also there is one, whose stalk and leaves are longer, smooth, and all hoary soft and woolly. 3. jacea nigra humilis. The smaller dwarf Knapweede. This low Knapweede hath small weak and round hoary stalks, about a foot high, bending to the ground 1. jacea nigra vulgaris. The common wild Knapweede. 6. jacea Austriaca latifolia villoso capite. The greater hairy headed Knapweede. with leaves thereon, of an inch in breadth, and two in length, not divided or dented about the edges at all, but being a little rough and hoary, as it were thereabouts, compassing the stalks at the bottom; at the tops whereof stand such like scaly heads, as in the others, with purplish threads or thrums rising thereout, as in the rest. 4. jacea montana Austriaca major. The greater mountain Hungarian Knapweede. This greater mountain Knapweede, is very like unto the former common wild kind, being somewhat broad and long, dented about the edges, and rough and hairy also, and of a dark green colour, but those that grow upon the streaked stalks, are still up higher smaller, and more cut in on the edges: the heads that stand at the tops of the stalks, are not rough or hairy, but smooth and scaly, crackling if they be lightly touched, brownish upward and whitish lower: the flowers consist of many purple whitish leaves, cut in the ends into five slits or divisions, like as those of the Cyanus, with many purplish long threads in the middle, and a purple stile in the middle of them, besprinkled at the head, with a mealy whiteness: the seed that followeth is like unto the other, but somewhat larger: the root also is blackish and stringy like the former, and abideth as the rest do. 5. jacea montana Austriaca minor. The lesser mountain Hungarian Knapweede. The lesser Hungarian kind is in most things like the last, but that it groweth lower, and the leaves and stalks are nothing so hairy and rough, but smooth and hoary; the flowers also are of a paler purple colour, and the seed is not black, but of a whitish grey or ash colour. 6 jacea Austriaca latifolia villoso capite. The greater hairy headed Knapweepe. This greater hairy headed Knapweede, hath many long and broad leaves, larger than any of the former, softer and whiter also, somewhat, but not much dented about the edges, of a certain clammy or gummy taste. Io. Thalius saith it hath both sharpness in taste, and tenuity of parts, so that he maketh it hot and dry in the second degree, not without much bitterness; from among which rise up divers cornered or streaked stalks, about two foot high, branched forth at the tops, whereon stand usually three or four heads close together, and some times but one; whose scales end in such small whitish crooked tangling threads, that they seem like a net, cast over the heads, out of which start purple flowers like the fift, but larger: the seed is not black but grayish like the last. 7. jacea angustifolia Austriaca flore albo. The white flowered Knapweede of Austria. This other Knapweede differeth not from the last in any thing, but in the flower which is wholly white, and the seed a little grayer. 8. jacea angustifolia Austriaca villoso capite. The lesser hairy headed Knapweede. This lesser kind differeth not from the sixth, only in that it is lower, and the leaves narrower, the heads are netted like it but hairy withal; the flowers are purple, and the seed black, and not grey like it. The Place. The first groweth with us in most fields and meadows, and about their borders and hedges, and in many waste grounds also, almost every where; the second groweth about Mompeliar and Padua also: the third in Austria near unto Saint Hippolytus; all the rest on the hills in Hungary and Austria, and in the pasture grounds upon them. The Time. They all flower in june and july, and in August sometimes: the seed is ripe soon after. The Names. The ancient Greek or Latin Authors, have not mentioned this kind of herb in any of their Writings, as farte as can hitherto be imagined, and therefore wanteth a Greek name, whereby it may be called: this latter age likewise hath scarce found a fit name, whereby to call it, yet all do agree it is a kind of Scabions, and therefore Tragus maketh it his fourth kind of Scabions. Gesner in hortis Germaniae, taketh it for a kind of great Centory of the Meadow, and further thinketh it to be that plant, that Scaliger calleth Gethya nigra. Thalius in Harcyniasylva, calleth it Cyanus sylvestris angustifolius: but generally it is called jacea, sic dictum ut Pena & Lobelius volunt a janthino-colore florum, and nigra, as a distinction, both from the jacea alba Monsp. of Pena and Lobel, which they in their Adversaria call Ocimoides, sive Ocimastrum; and from the Pansie, which of some is also called jacea, or Viola tricolor: some also would make it a kind of Staebe. Many likewise call it Matrefillon, but very corruptly from Aphylanthes, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as some would call it, because the flowers are without leaves, being nothing in a manner but threads and thrums. The first is called jacea nigra of divers, and by Bauhinus jacea nigra pratensis latifolia, and doubteth whether it be not Solidago Sarasenica altera of Lonicerus: the second is called by him also jacea nigra angustifolia, vel Lithospermi arvensis folijs: the third he calleth likewise jacea integrifolia humilis. The fourth and fift Clusius first made known to the world, as it is thought, and called them jacea squammato capite montana prima & seconda, or major & minor: the sixth Clusius also calleth jacea Austriaca villoso capite elatior. Thalius in Harcynia sylva, calleth it Cyanus sylvestris montanus integrifolius, & saith it might be called Cynoglossophylloes from the form of the leaves. Bauhinus calleth it Jacea latifolia capite hirsuto: the seventh Bauhinus saith, is a species of the former, varying only in the flower, and therefore calleth it jacea alba hirsuto capite, which he saith Dr. Furerus of Northusa, sent unto him by the name of jacea Austriaca major villoso capite flore albo: the last Clusius calleth jacea montana villoso capite humilis, and Bauhinus jacea angustifolia capite hirsuto: we call it in English Bullweede, and Knapweede, as also Matfellon. The Virtues. This Knapweede being so near of kindred unto the Scabions, are in some part equal to them in their properties: for being of an astringent and drying taste, it thereby helpeth to stay fluxes, both of blood at the mouth, nose, or other outward parts, and those veins that are inwardly broken, or inward wounds, as also the fluxes of the belly and of the stomach, provoking castings; it stayeth likewise the distillations of thin and sharp humours from the head, upon the stomach and lungs: it is good also for those that are bruised by any falls, beat and other casualties: it is very profitable for them likewise that are bursten, and have the rapture, by drinking the decoction of the herb and roots in wine, and applying the same outwardly to the place: it is singular good in all sorts, of running and cankarous sorts and fistulous also, drying up the moisture, and healing them up gently without any sharpness or biting: it doth the like also in the running sores and scabs of the head or other parts; it is of especial use for the soreness of the throat, the swell of the Wula and jaws, it is also excellent good, for all green wounds, to stay the bleeding and to close the lips of the wounds together. CHAP. III. jaceae non spinosae Laciniatae. Knapweedes with divided or torn leaves and without prickly heads. 1. jacea nigra vulgaris Laciniata. The other common wild Knapweede. THis other wild Knapweede that commonly groweth with us among corn very much, as well as in the Meads, groweth with greater and taller stalks, the leaves both below and above upon them, are much divided on both sides, even to the middle rib, almost like the great Scabions of Matthiolus but 〈◊〉 dark green colour, and as rough or rougher, than the former first or common kind, the scaly heads on the tops of the branches are greater, and the flowers larger, and of a deeper red colour; the seed is like the other, and so are the roots, blackish and hard with many fibres. 2. jacea Cretica. The Knapweede of Candy. This Candy Knapweede hath many leaves lying on the ground, very much cut in on both sides of them, unto the middle rib, and each of those again cut into other smaller pieces; from among which rise up crested h●d stalks two foot high, whereon are set at several joints, lesser and less divided leaves than those below; the top of the stalk is severed into sundry small branches, with every one of them, a scaly head on them, thrusting forth the flower composed of many long threads of a purplish, and sometimes of a white colour, each of them much jagged at the ends, with a pale stile or pointell in the middle of them, which being passed, the seed lieth in the like downy matter, and is not unlike the former: the root is thick and somewhat great, with fib● thereat. 3. jacea montana Narbonensis. The French mountain Knapweede. This French Knapweede hath divers long leaves, very much divided on both sides, into other small long, and narrow ones, but they little or nothing again divided, of a light green colour on the upperside, and hoary white underneath, and a little rough or hard withal, somewhat like unto the yellow Knapweede with prickly heads, among which riseth up a round stalk, somewhat rough also, about a foot high, without many branches, but bearing three or four scaly heads at the tops, with each of them, a long narrow divided leaf at the foot, with divers purple threads in the middle, smelling sweet; after which cometh the seed, not unlike the rest but lesser: the root is long and slender and of a bitter taste. 4. jacea montana candidissima. The hoary white mountain Knapweede. This hoary white Knapweede, sendeth forth, from a thick woody root, divers winged leaves lying upon 3. jacea montana Narbonensis. The French mountain Knapweede. 4. jacea montana candidissi●a. The hoary white mountain Knapweede. the ground round about it, very much rend or torn on both sides into many small leaves, which are each of them deeply dented on the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of Staebe or jagged Scabions; all covered over, with a hoary white cotton or wool, or as it were sprinkled with flower or meal; from whence riseth up a crested white hoary stalk, about a foot or a cubite high, scarce having any leaves thereon to the top, where it beareth only two or three scaly heads like the others with purple threads rising out of the middle of them: the seed, is like the rest. 5. jacea humilis Hieracij folio. Low Knapweede with torn leaves. This small Knapweede hath many small and narrow long leaves, unevenly cut in or gashed on the edges, but blunt or somewhat round at the ends of every division, as at the point end also, from among which rise up weak stalks, not able to stand upright, but lean down to the 6. jacea pumila Narbonensis. Pineapple headed Knapweede. 7. jacea Liciniata alb● jagged white Knapweede. ground, of about a foot high, with some smaller leaves on them; and at the tops small scaly heads, like unto the others, out of which thrusteth the flower, very like unto the Cyanus or Corne-flower, but of a whitish blue purple colour, somewhat obscure or sullen, and sometimes white, the seed that followeth is not unlike the rest: the root is thick and long. 6. jacea alia pumilae Narbonensis. The Pineapple headed Thistle or Knapweede. This small French plant groweth sometimes in the natural places, without any stalk, bearing his Cone or Pineapple-like head, so near the ground, that scarce any part of a stalk can be seen under it, and sometimes, and in the same grounds also, it will bear a round hollow stalk, of an handbreadth or two, or a foot high, having divers leaves thereon, cut on both sides, into many narrow short pieces, green on the upperside and hoary underneath: at the top of the stalk standeth only one large round and long great head, bigger than beseemeth the smallness of the plant, resembling a Cone or Pine apple, delicately set with scales, blackish at the tops, and forked or cut into two or three notches at the end, and bright shining white from thence to the bottom of them; from the middle whereof riseth up divers purple threads, as in the other sorts, after which come small seeds wrapped in much down, as the rest are, and like unto the former small knapweeds, but blackish: the root is blackish on the outside, and whitish within, of the bigness of ones little finger. 7. jacea Laciniata alba. Jagged white Knapweede. This white Knapweede hath the stalk set with many very much jagged leaves, from the bottom branching forth on all sides, with lesser & less jagged leaves up to the tops, where on the several small stalks stand such like scaly heads as the other before have, but with fine white threads rising out of them: the root is long and threddy, and spreadeth somewhat under ground. 8 jacea montana minima lutea. Small yellow mountain Knapweede. This mountain Knapweede, hath divers leaves next the root, about three inches long, cut into many divisions on both sides, and each of them again into smaller, but somewhat thick and fleshy, smooth also, but ending in a sharp point: the stalk is small scarce a foot high, bearing a greater scaly head, than the smallness of the plant should seem to bear, with a gold-yellow flower in the middle, having many upright threads in the middle, and the outward leaves, lying downwards and compassing them: after which come small seed, wrapped in down like others, but smaller: the root is somewhat thick, hairy at the head, and parted into fibres. The Place. The first, as I said groweth in many places of this land, among corn as well as in other fields, especially about Coventry: the second groweth in Candy, from whence the seed being sent, hath sprung in divers parts: the third groweth upon the hills of Castrum novum, near Mompelier: the fourth near Capua in Italy; the fift about Mompelier also, in the borders of fields; the sixth there also, but among the Cistus and scarlet Oaks; the seventh is found in sundry places of our own land; the last, as Fabius Columna saith on the hills Aequicoli in Naples. The Time. The first five sorts flower in Summer, and their seed ripeneth shortly after, but the two last flower not until September in their natural places. The Names. Divers would refer some one or other of these Iacea's, either going before or following after, unto Hyosciris or Hyosiris of Pliny, (quasi Iovia Seris as Pena saith) whereof he maketh mention in his 27. Book, and 11. Chapter, which he saith is like unto Seris or Intibum Endive, or Succory, but less and rough in handling, and good for wounds; of which short description it is hard to determine that Pliny meant this plant, for if Hyosciris be a kind of Succory, or belonging to that Tribe, as the name aforesaid should declare, this cannot be it, for none of the Succoryes, or of that stock are found available for wounds as these are. The first here set down, is the lacea major of Lobel, the sixth jacea of Clusius, which he calleth montana hirsuto capite, as Camerarius doth; and by Bauhinus jacea nigra laciniata. The second Clusius calleth jacea squammato capite Cretica, and Bauhinus jacea lacin ata squammata. The third is called by Lobel, jacea montana Narbonensis, by Tabermontanus jacea muscata & quinta, and by Bauhinus jacea montane incana odora. The fourth is so called by Bauhinus, as it is in the title, which he called both in his Phytopinax, and in his Matthiolus jacea montana Laciniata. The fifth is called by Lobel jacea pumila humilis serpens, etc. by Lugdunensis jacea humilis Hieratij folio; and by Bauhinus jacea homilis alba Hieracij folio. The sixth is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, jacea montana, and Carden pineus Narbonensium, and think it also to be the Chamaeleon non aculeatus of Theophrastus, and by Camerarius in horto Iacea alia pumila sive nana, It is very likely to be that jacea, that Lugdunensis calleth montana Acanophor, or very like unto it; and by Bauhinus jacea montana incana capite pini. The seaventh is mentioned by Gerard only as I think. The last Fabius Columna calleth jacea montana minima tenuifolia, but Bauhinus calleth it jacea laciniata lutea. The Virtues. The First of these especially, is equal in property with any of the other knapweeds, both for inward and outward diseases, and therefore whatsoever is said of any of them, may be effectually found herein, the rest of them that are set down in this Chapter, are in some sort like unto it, although there is no certain author, hath appropriated them in such manner as the former. CHAP. iv jaceae Laciniatae capitulis spinosis. Thorny headed knapweeds. 1. jacea lutea capitulis spinosis. Yellow Knapweede with prickly heads. THis yellow Knapweede hath a few leaves next the ground, much rent or torn on the edges into many unequal parts, some bigger and others lesser, of a grayish or overworn green colour, and of a little acide or sour taste, among which riseth up a stalk about two or three foot high branched forth into some few, but not into very many branches, set with some smaller and more divided leaves on them, and at the foot of the branches; the tops of the branches and stalks are each of them furnished with a great scaly head, set round about with small and sharp white prickles, and out of the middle thereof many threads, of a pale but sullen yellow colour, which abide in flower a good while, and when they are passed, the seed is wrapped in a deal of white flockye or downy matter, of a whitish or ash colour, the root is long and white, and as sweet almost as the root of Eringus or Sea Holly, but creepeth very much and fare underground, springing up again in divers places. This in the hotter Countries yields forth among the flowers, a small reddish grain like unto Gum Tragacant, but I could never observe it in our land. 2. jacea lutea spinosa Apula. The thorny headed Knapweed of Naples. This yellow Knapweede of Naples, is in most thing so like the former yellow, that if it be not the same, it differeth but little from it, which consisteth chief in these things, the root is woody, as Columna who so describeth it saith, covered with a rugged bark, whose head hath, many blackish hairs, as the ribs and veins of the last years leaves, the first leaves that spring up are smooth and whole, like unto a Dock, but those that follow after are divided into many parts, like unto Radish leaves, but larger and somewhat like unto the great Centory leaves: the crested or streaked stalk riseth to be three foot high, somewhat hairy as the latter leaves are, at the head whereof which divideth not itself into above two or three branches, groweth on every one a scaly green head, the edges and tops of whose scales are somewhat cut in, and set with sharp yellowish thorns, and many yellowish threads coming out of the heads; the seed that followeth is white and flat, lying in a purplish down. 3. jacea purpurea supina capitulis spinosis. The purple flowered Knapweede, with prickly heads. This purple Knapweed traileth with his great long branches upon the ground, having whitish films or ski● on each side of them, extending to two or three yards in length, branched forth again into sundry other 〈◊〉 or stalks, whereon grow large and long leaves, much cut in on the sides, and of a whitish green colour; at the ends of the branches, stand larger scaly heads than the former, and green, with cruel sharp thorns or pricks upon them, ready to pierce their legs that improvidently pass by it, out of the middle whereof start forth many purple threads, and in them after the flower is past, small whitish seed, little bigger than the seed of Cyanus or the Bottles, of some called the Corn flower, the root is very great, thick, white and fleshy, spreading divers great and long branches, but not creeping within the ground as the former doth. 4. jacea montana purpurea echinato capite. The purple mountain thorny headed Knapweede. This mountain Knapweede of Austria, hath divers soft narrow green leaves, not hard or rough like the common wild sorts, more cut in on the edges, and into lesser parts, somewhat like unto the leaves of Cal●pa, or Carduus stellatus: the stalk that riseth up about two foot high, being crested or streaked, is divided at the top into divers branches, spreading in breadth more than in length, with many long scaly heads, here and there set thereon, the tops or end of whose scales end in small pricks, but not so long and sharp as those of the foresaid thistle, and more forked or divided; the flowers whereof are purple threads, like the other Knapweedes; the root thrusteth down deep into the ground, like as that Thistle doth, with many small fibres hanging thereat. 5. jacea flore albo capite longis aculeis spinoso. The white thorny headed Knapweed. This prickly Knapweede sendeth forth a rough hoary stalk, about two foot high, whose first leaves at the bottom are set with thick white soft hairs, but the rest that follow are somewhat long, and two inches broad, thick, rough, and deeply dented about the edges, and long also, cut into many pieces with white veins running through them, at the tops of the branches stand the 1. jacea lutea capitulis spinosis. Yellow Knapweede with prickly heads. 9 jacea marinae Baeticae capitulum. The head of the Spanish Sea Knapweede. heads, made of many scales, sharp up to the top, like unto a Pineapple, the ends of whose scales are long, strait, sharp yellowish thorns, and the edges of them, set with white hairs like bristles; from the middle of the head starteth up many long whitish leaves, divided or cut in at the ends: the seed is like to that of the Spanish Saffron, but greater than the ordinary: the root is white and brittle, easy to be broken, made of many strings or thick fibres, folding one within another, yet covered with a brownish skin or bark. 6. jacea laciniata Sonchi folio. Thorny Knapweede with Southistle leaves. The leaves that first shoot forth of this Knapweede, are very variable, for some of them are round, standing upon long footestalkes, others afterwards are more and more gashed on the edges, and those especially upon the branches, much more divided, and are so hard and rigid, that if they be a little bowed or folded together, they will break with a noise or crack, the stalk for the most part is round, and standeth in part upright, but being loaden with heads, bendeth down to the ground, divided into sundry branches, and set with scaly heads, whose points being green at the first, are purplish afterwards, and on every of them seven small thorns, set together on the one side, somewhat like an half star, the middle one being the largest and the longest: the flower after a long time showeth itself, to consist of many long and hollow threads, of an excellent purple colour, whose tops are broad and parted into some dents, the bottom being very small, narrow and whitish, the broad cut open ends of the flowers are of the deepest purple of red colour, the seed is small grey and long, like unto those of the Cyanus, or the blue Bottle; the root is long and threddy, covered with a brownish skin or bark, and very brittle withal, this doth somewhat resemble the jacea marina Baetica following. 7. jacea montana incana Laciniata capitulis hispidis. Hoary mountain Knapweede. This small Knapweede hath a round hoary stalk, half a foot high, with many hoary, rough, or prickly narrow and long leaves, somewhat torn on the edges at the foot or bottom thereof, but those that rise up with the stalk, are deeper cut in, and the ends sharp and prickly, at the top whereof, which is sometime divided, standeth a small head, composed of prickly scales, whose ends are crooked threads; the flower is purple like the common sort, but much lesser, the root reddish and threddy. 8. jacea tomentoso capitulo spinoso. The woolly white Knapweede. This woolly Knapweede, hath a white woolly stalk, scarce a foot high, but divided into branches from the very bottom, having short and narrow leaves thereon, cut or divided into three, or five or seven parts, or pieces, somewhat round pointed, so white and woolly, that it seemeth as if it were all strewed over with meal, the small heads at the tops of the branches are composed of many scales, ending in sharp reddish thorns; what flower it bore was not observed. 9 jacea marinae Baetica. The Spanish Sea Knapweede. This Spanish Knapweede hath many long narrow leaves, unevenly dented or waved on the edges, thick fleshy and brittle, with a little hairiness, and of an over worn dark green colour, among which rise low weak stalks with such like leaves as grow below but smaller, bearing at the top but very few flowers, of a bright reddish purple colour, like in form unto the Corn flowers, but much larger, with many threads or thrums in the middle, of the same colour, standing up higher than any of the former, which riseth out of a scaly great head, set all over with small sharp (but harmless) white pricks many growing together; the seeds are blackish like the knapweeds but larger: the root is great and thick growing down deep, fleshy and full of a slimy juice easy to be broken, blackish without, whitish within and enduring long. 10. jacea Babylonica. The great prickly Knapweede of Babylon. Because we cannot yet give you a full description of this plant, take for the present, so much thereof, as hath come to our knowledge; for a leaf or two only being sent, seemed upon the view thereof, like unto a leaf of the Acanthium, the White-way, or Cotten Thistle, being about a foot and a half long, and more than an hand breadth broad, in the middle thereof; somewhat hoary and rough in handling, compassed all about the edges with small sharp prickles, having at the bottom of the leaf some torn pieces, on each side thereof, three or four inches long, which growing small to the point, ended in a prick: the middle rib being somewhat great and rough, from whence many veins ran through the leaf. Thus much and no more, we can yet say thereof. The Place. The first groweth in many places about Salamanca in Spain, as Clusius saith, and about Mompelier as Lobel saith: the second in Naples as Columna saith: the the third in Spain also not fare from the sea side: the fourth at the foot of certain mountains in Austria and Styria as Clusius saith: the fift in some other parts of Spain: the sixth by the sea side in Spain, about Porta Sancta Maria, and Cales: the seventh on the mount Calcar by Mompelier: the eight by Murena in Spain: the ninth about Cales also: the last about Babylon, as the name should intimate, but grew in the garden of Signior Contarini, a Clarissimo of Venice. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer, some earlier or later than others, and their seed is ripe accordingly, only the sixth is the latest. The Names. Clusius calleth the first jacea luteo flore sive Carduns muricatus luteo flore; Lobel and others call it, jacea lutea major: yet in his Icones and Observations useth but one figure, for jacea lutea, which he saith is Cardui stellati va●t●, and for Carduus stellatus sen Calcitrapa altera, whereunto in the description he giveth purple flowers. Lugdunensis hath placed this figure of Clusius, under the title of Carduus Eriocephalus Ddoonaei. It is by Dodonaeus called Sp● Solstitialis altera; by Lobel Carduus Stellatus capitulis spinosiis seu Calcitrapa altera, as Bauhinus saith; but I find doth better agree with my third sort here set down, he calleth it jacea lutea capite spinoso: the second Col● calleth, jacea laevis maxima Centauroides Apula, and Bauhinus, Jacea lutea spinosa Centauroides; the third is very probable to be the same, that Clusius calleth, jacea purpurea Valentina muricato capite, and Bauhinus jacea folios Seridis candicantibus purpurea: but I have altered it in the title, his name not fully answering the description i● all things: the fourth Clusius calleth jacea montana echinato capite, Dodonaeus Cyanoides flos, whose figure Clusius taketh for his Staebe Salamantica secunda; Bauhinus calleth it jacea Cyanoides echinato capite: the fifth Bauhinus calleth jacea capite longis aculeis spinoso: the sixth he also calleth jacea laciniata Sonchi folio, and as I said is very like unto the jacea marina Baetica, which is the ninth here: the seventh, eight and tenth, have their titles as Bauhinus in his Prodromus setteth them down: the ninth was sent among others by Boel often before remembered; the last is remembered only by Bauhinus in his Prodromus to come from Signior Contarini his garden. The Virtues. All these knapweeds are no doubt of the same quality with the former, being binding, and many of then glutinous, especially the root of the sixth and ninth which as they are of a very clammy juice and substance, so on they not be, but very consolidative, to knit and solder whatsoever needeth such properties. CHAP. V Serratula. Sawewtor. THere are some other herbs called jacea, by Lobel and Pena, Bauhinus and others, which I dare not so do, not finding them in my judgement worthy to bear that name, and therefore I thought good to join this and the next unto them, in several Chapters as nearest unto the jaceas, and then those under the name of Ptarmica, for that they do best resemble them also, as you shall hear when I come unto them. Of this that is nearest unto the jacea, there is two or three sorts, differing as well in the colour of the flower, as the leaves, being more or less divided. 1. Serratula vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Sawwort with purple flowers. This Sawwort riseth up with many of his first leaves, somewhat broader and longer than those of Betony, and sharper dented and pointed, all of them set upon long foot stalks; but those that rise up after them are longer and broader, and deeply cut in or gashed on the sides into many parts, and each part finely dented also in the same manner; from among which spring many brownish stalks, with divers leaves on them, the lower● whereof are divided in the manner aforesaid, and so the higher they grow upon the stalks, the less divided they are unto the tops, which are branched forth into many parts, bearing scaly heads like the former knapweeds, but nothing so great, round and hard, with divers purple threads or thrums in the middle like unto them, but shorter: the seed is small and black like the jacea, but less lying in down, which sheddeth and falleth away: the root is a bush of many strings, which increaseth into many heads, and shoot forth many like leaves, every one of them, whereby it quickly groweth to be a great tuft or bush. I know some do make four distinctions of those: that is to say, one sort that bringeth all his leaves, dented only about the edges, and none of them o● in or gashed: another sort, part hath them dented, that is, the first leaves, and the rest that grow upon the stalks, cut in or gashed: a third that hath but one or two, of the first or lowest leaves whole, and dented about the edges, all the rest being divided, some more some less; and a fourth, that hath all the leaves in general divided into gashes or parts, but yet dented and none whole: which distinction of these four sorts as is said; I con● could never observe to be constant in any one plant, more than this, I have here formerly described, which 〈◊〉 it is young, will have many of the lowest leaves whole, and when it groweth elder, will have many of th● divided: but for the first sort, that should have all whole leaves, and none divided, I could never find such a 〈◊〉 and if I, or any other body should, I do not think it would be so every year. 2. Serratula flore albo. White flowered Sawewort. 1. Serratula vulgaris flore purpureo albo vel rubro. Common Sawewort with purple white or red flowers. This Sawwort is in all things like the former, for I never could observe any other distinction, but only that the flower, or the threads in the midddle of the knaps are white, and the heads themselves, and the stalks, of a fresh green colour. 3. Serratula flore rubro. Red flowered Sawewort. This also as fare as I could learn or hear, is wholly like the first, and not singularly to be found by that mark, that it should have all his leaves divided, and none whole, as the fourth sort, before set down is said to be: the difference between them, chief consisting in the flower, which is of a deeper red colour, which is not easily found, or in many places, and is often mistaken for the other, The Place. The first is most common in the corners of Fields and Wood-sides, both open and shadowed; but that with a white flower groweth at the further end of Hamsteed wood, near unto a rill of water, running by the side of a cottage there; as also upon Water down Forest in Sussex, near unto the path that leadeth from Eridge unto Ivy Bridge, by a brook sides; the last is seldom found, and not without good observation. The Time. They flower in the end of Summer, and their seed ripeneth quickly after. The Names. It is most generally now adays called Serratula a folijs minutim serratis; yet there be some other herbs also, called by this name, as Betony and Germander, but because each of them is known by a more proper name, this of Serratula holdeth to this, and is given but a forma. Some do think that it was also called, (especially by those of Germany and Italy) Serratula tinctoria or tinctoris, because it was used by them in dying and setting of a green colour; for which purposes they in former times, until they had learned things of better respect, used it much; but I rather think it was called Tinctoria, by the mistaking of Tragus, his ●los Tinctorius, in Fol. 252. which he calleth Scharten kraut to be this; for his is the Aster Italorum purpureus, as by his figure under that title may well be perceived; into which error, Bauhinus, as he saith himself, was misled by Thalius, who did so think it to be, and called it in his Harcyniasylva Centauroides, aut Centaurium majus sylvestre Germanicum, until he found his error, and reclaimed it in his Pinax in the title of Aster Atticus caeruleus, and Serratula. I cannot find any other Greek, Arabian, Italian, Spanish, French, Germane, or Low-Dutch name given it, than according to the Latin, as we in English Sawewrot. And for other Latin name, Thalius only, as I before said, accounteth it a kind of great Centory, and Lonicerus Solidago Sarasenica, from the effects. The Virtues. It is commended to be singular good for such as are bruised by any fall, and thereby have some vein broken within them; or that are much bruised by cruel blows, and much beating, or otherwise much bruised by casualty, for it wonderfully stayeth such bleeding, and easeth the pain and soreness that cometh thereupon, if some of the green or dried leaves be boiled in white wine, or the powder of them be put into the said wine and drunk. It is no less effectual also, in all inward torments and pains, in the guts and bowels, if both leaves and roots be boiled in wine and drunk. It is wonderful good also for all wounds, whether they be fresh, to consolidate and heal them, or being old and filthy sores, to cleanse and heal them also; if the wine of the decoction of the herb be often used to wash them withal. It is also commended for burstings or ruptures, by often bathing the places, and applying the green herb and root, as a plaster outwardly; it is good also for the piles, or he morrhoides, when they grow full of blood and are very painful, after the applying of leeches, by fomenting the part, with the decoction of the herb in wine. CHAP. VI Staebe. Silver Knapweede. THis herb Staebe, that is usually so called with all Herbarist now a days (but not that which was so formerly of the ancient Writers, & which is quite differing from it) being so like unto the jaceas, as none other more; is of divers sorts, differing both in the leaves and heads of flowers, and some other things, as shall be presently shown you. 1. Staebae Salamantica prima Clusij. Clusius his first Spanish Staebe. This first Spanish Staebe of Clusius, hath divers large leaves lying on the ground, very much cut in on both sides, into large pieces, but each of them set closer together than the next, of a sad green colour on the upperside, and somewhat whitish underneath, very hairy all over, as also the strait strong stalks, that rise up to be three or four foot high or more, with divers such like divided leaves on them as grow below, but much lesser, and every one sharp at the points, divided at the top into sundry branches, bearing upon long bare or naked slender stalks, and somewhat long, small scaly, smooth, round, green heads, but seeming more neatly contrived together, than any of the heads of the former knapweeds: from the small tops whereof rise many fine, purplish, or crimson threads or thrums, or of a colour between both, standing round together, somewhat whiter at the bottom of them, which so stand in the flower near a month before they fade; in the mean while, the seed ripeneth in the heads, which is small, not much bigger than the Cyanus, and not so great as the ordinary Knapweede: the root is white, long and woody, when it is grown above two years old, and then oftentimes perisheth in the Winter, else it abideth well, and will usually flower and seed two Winters, if they be not too extreme, or they do not stand too much upon the weather. 2. Staebe Salamantica secunda Clusij. Clusius his second Spanish Staebe. This other Spanish Staebe of Clusius, hath also many divided hairy and somewhat hoary leaves, lying on the ground, divided into several parts on both sides, but more separate one from another than the former: the stalks likewise are hairy, and sometimes hoary also, yet stand not so upright, but leaning downwards by the weakness of them, divided into many branches, bearing at the tops of them, somewhat bigger scaly heads, from whence shoot forth bigger flowers also than the former, whose outward leaves, are made like those of the Cyanus or Corneflower, of a fair purplish red colour, with such like coloured threads or thrums in the middle of them, as are in the former, with whitish and yellowish bottoms: the seed that followeth is like the former: the root hereof is white and long, but lastethnot after seed time. 3. Staebe Salamantica argentea. The silver headed Knapweede. This third Staebe of Clusius, hath likewise many leaves rising from the root, but they are much more divided, and into smaller parts than either of the former being more hoary, or of a whiter green colour than they: the stalk in the same manner hoary, riseth as high as the first, with thin cut or divided leaves upon them, sharp at the points, but smaller and smaller up to the tops, where it is much divided into branches, and bearing at the ends of them, scaly green, but more white edged leaves, seeming as if they were silvered; out of which come small purple flowers, like the rest but smaller, the seed hereof lying in the downy heads as the others do, are somewhat blacker than they, and having each an hairy top on them: the root is somewhat thick and long, and abideth sometimes after seed time. 4. Staebe Austriaca Elatior. The greater Staebe of Austria. This Staebe of Austria differeth neither in form of leaves nor height in growing from the last; neither in the 1. Staebe Salamantica prima Clufij. Clusius his first Spanish Staebe. 2. Staebe Salamantica secunda Clusij. Clusius his second Spanish Staebe. 3 Staebe Salamantica tertia Clusij. Clusiu● his third Spanish Staebe. 8. Staebe spinosa Cretica. The thorny Staebe of Candy. 7. Staebe plantaginis folio. Narrow leafed Stab of Candy. 9 Staebe fruticosa latifolia Craetica. 10. Fruticosa angustisolia Cretica. Broad leafed shrub Staebe of Candy: and narrow leafed. flower, but in the scaly heads, which are not of such a shining silver like colour, which only maketh the difference. 5. Staebe Austriaca humilior. The lesser Staebe of Austria. This also differeth so little from the last, that it is in a manner only distinguished by the lowness of the growing, and slenderness of the stalks, and not in any thing else. 6. Staebe argentea minor flore albo. The lesser silver Staebe with a white flower. There is likewise little difference in any other thing in this, from the last, more than in the flower, which is altogether made of white threads or thrums, without any other colour therein. 7. Staebe Plantaginis folio. Narrow leafed Staebe of Candy. This small Staebe of Candy hath divers long soft fat and narrow leaves lying next the ground a little dented on the edges, but those that grow up with the slender handful long stalks not at all, but resembling the Ribwort Plantain leaves, and are of a yellowish green colour: the tops of the stalks are furnished with small long husks or heads, out of which grow yellow flowers, and after them small long seed like unto those of Scabi●; the root is white and of a finger's thickness. 8. Staebe spinosa Cretica. The Thorny Staebe of Candy. This Thorny Staebe of Candy riseth up at the first, with small and long whitish green leaves, very like unto the small Corn flower or Blewbottle, but those that follow, are much longer, and more cut in on both sides of the leaves, even to the middle rib, but the pieces are somewhat round pointed: the stalks rise not high, but are very much branched, even from the very bottom, into many slender hoary woody twigs, every one ending in a thorn; at several joints of these branches come forth such like, but less and less divided leaves, and with the leaves come forth in divers places small scaly heads, with white flowers starting forth of the middle of them, like unto those of the little Cyanus or Corne flower, but never laid open, abiding half shut or closed continually: after which cometh the seed which is small and long; the whole plant is of a grayish, hoary or ash-colour, and liveth many years in the warmer countries. 9 Staebe fruticosa latifolia Cretica. The broad leafed shrub Staebe of Candy. This plant being found growing in Candy by Honorius belus, and the seeds thereof sent by him unto Cluse, without any proper name, but Pulcherrimus frutex, as you have it set down in his second Epistle to Cluse, which is set forth in the end of his History of plants; I have thought more fit to join with the Staebes, then as Bauhinus doth with the Storax tree, as if it were a species thereof, only because Pona in his Italian Baldus saith, that Alpinus did call it, Cyanus folijs Styracis; but he himself (I mean Pona) there calleth it, Cyanus fruticose folijs Pomi; but between Cyanus and Staebe, there is small difference, that it may be referred to which soever one please; for it partaketh of both sorts, and yet properly cannot be said, to belong to either of them; the description whereof is as followeth. It groweth up with a woody stem for some distance above the ground, and then spreadeth forth divers arms or branches, to the height of two or three foot in compass round, whereon grow divers very fair and fresh green leaves, very delightful to behold, being somewhat long and broad like unto the leaves of the Appletree, as belus saith, being very white underneath almost like silver; which thereupon some have compared them to the Quince-tree leaves, which are whiter on the underside than the Appletree leaves; and some as Alpinus, unto the leaves of the Storax tree, which are very like unto those of the Quince tree; but take which you will, the comparison in part holdeth correspondent: from these arms or greater branches, shoot forth other small long and slender ones, bearing very sparsedly the like leaves on them, but lesser; at the tops whereof come forth divers long scaly heads, longer than any Staebe, jacea, or Cyanus, and with loser scales parted with white and pale red colour, divers set together as it were in a tuft, in the same manner, as it is to be seen in the Saponaria, Sopewort; or Brusewort; at the tops whereof stand the flowers, very like for the form unto the Cyanus or Corneflower, but of a pale Orange colour; which heads after the flowers are passed do contain in them small and long seed, somewhat like Cummin seed, but longer, which abide in the leads very long after, not falling away: the root is hard and woody like a shrub or tree, or shrubby tree. 10. Staebe fruticosa angustifolia Cretica. The narrow leafed shrub Staebe of Candy. This shrub Staebe in his natural place riseth to be three or four cubit's high, with a woody flemme or trunk covered with a hoary rugged bark, the wood itself being very hard, & of an evil savour being burned: from whence it spreadeth many branches on all sides rugged also at the bottom and hoary, but smooth at the tops, somewhat thick set with very long and narrow leaves, & somewhat like unto those of the Pine tree or rather of Rosemary, but longer and more hoary all other; the greater arms do send forth divers smaller branches, with the like leaves on them but lesser and shorter, and at the ends of every of them one scaly head, from the middle whereof shoot forth the flowers composed of many purplish blue threads like unto a Cyanus for the colour, or a Staebe for the manner, but larger than either of both: this plant will serve as a hedge bush, to be cut and trimmed into what form you please like unto other bushes, and will also be increased by slipping, and abideth with the leaves always upon it, especially in the warmer countries, yet will not abide the cold Winter of our climate without some especial defence: the root is woody and spreadeth like a shrub or bush. The Place. The first three sorts grow in divers places of Spain, but especially about Salamanca, as Clusius who first set them forth saith: the fourth and fifth in Austria, and other parts of Hungary: the sixth is likewise thought to grow about those parts: the four last their titles testify to be in Candy. The Time. They all do flower in the Summer Months of june and july; yet those of Candy flower later, even in the 〈◊〉 of August or September, where if any early frost take them, they whither strait ways, although in their natural places, which are the warm countries, they continue many years. The Names. Although I do acknowledge, (as I said before) that none of these plants are the true Staebe of the ancient which hath thorny or prickly leaves, as Gaza falsely translateth Theophrastus, but should be thorns and prick● growing with the leaves, yet because as Clusius saith, the learned Physicians of Salamanca in Spain, did usually so call the former sorts and esteem of them, because the ends of their leaves were sharp pointed, which in some part as they thought did answer the description of the Staebe of the ancients; as also because those plants may in the judgement of many be referred to the kind of Scabions (but more truly I suppose unto jacea) which of most Physicians of these later ages, is therefore accounted, called, and used for Staebe; which notwithstanding is an error great and intolerable, in regard Scabious is a smooth herb, without any show of prick or thorn thereon which the true Staebe hath, so it is no less erroneous to transfer the virtues of Staebe to the Scabious; for as Dioscorides and Galen after him do affirm, Staebe hath so drying and astringent a quality, that it will stay any flux of humours or blood in the bowels or belly, as also those of wounds, which I think was never found in Scabious. But that I may inform you, (which to some may seem doubtful) that Staebe hath a prickly stalk, which is neither extent in Dioscorides nor Galens' Copies: let me show you it out of Theophrastus in his sixth Book and first Chapter where he numbereth Phleos, which as he saith, was also called Staebe, (and not Phloum, whereof he speaketh in his fourth Book and eleventh Chapter, among those plants that grow in watery and morish places; the likeness of which two words, hath deceived many, mistaking them to be one thing,) among those plants, that have a leaf besides the thorns on their stalks, which sentence Gaza (as I said before) translateth, that it hath beside the prickly leaf, another leaf also by it, for Theophrastus in the fifth Chapter of the said sixth Book, doth deny Phleos, and Hippophaes to have any prickly but a smooth leaf, although in the third Chapter of the same sixth Book, he seemeth to say, that Phleos, Tribulus, and Capparis have prickly leaves, beside the thorny stalks, but both of them cannot be true. And herein Pliny hath shamefully erred in confounding Theophrastus, making Phleos and phleum to be one thing, and hath been the cause of many others errors also. Plutarch in the life of Theseus about the beginning doth name Staebe among the thorny plants, whose words are these; Menalippi filius joxus Ornito socius deducendae in Caryam Coloniae fuit unde joxides criginem traxerunt, quibus mos est patruus, neque spinis Asparagi, neque Staebes igne cremari sed honore & cultu prosequi. In English thus, joxus the son of Menalippus was joined with Ornitus, to lead forth a colony to Carya, from whence the joxides have their original, whose Countries custom it is neither to burn the thorns of Asparagus nor of Staebe, but to give them honour and reverence: thus much Plutarch. Aetius also in his third Book and one and twentieth Chapter, remembreth Staebe, saying that Epithymum, (or more truly Dodder) groweth upon it. But now as I have showed you that the true Staebe is a prickly or thorny plant, and that therefore neither Scabious nor this Staebe is it. Let me here also show you what is the true Staebe, which is indeed worthy the hearing, but that I reserve it to a fit place, that is among the thorny plants, where it is called Pimpinella spinosa, or Poterion, but I forbear any farther to speak thereof in this place. The first of these here set down, is called by Clusius Staebe Salamantica prima, by Dodonaeus Aphyllanthes prima, by Bauhinus Staebe major folijs Cich raceis mollibus lanuginosis. The second is called by Clusius, Staebes Salamanticae primae altera species, by Lobel Staebe argentea incana Aldroandi, by Dodonaeus Aphyllanthes tertia, by Bauhinus Staebe major folijs Erucae mollibus lanuginosis. The third is called by Clusius Staebe Salamantica altera vel tertia, by Lobel Staebe argentea Salamantica minor, by Dodonaeus Aphyllantes quarta, by Bauhinus Staebe calyculis argenteis. The fourth is called by Clusius, Staebe Gallica and Austriaca elatior, by Bauhinus Staebe major calyculis non splendentibus. The fifth is called by Clusius, Staebe Austriaca humilis, by Gesner in collectione stirpium, Centaurij majoris species minor, and by Bauhinus Staebe incana Cyano similis tenuifolia. The sixth is called by Taberna ontanus and Gerard, jacea floor albo, and by Bauhinus Staebe calyculis argenteis minor. The seaventh is called by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis as it is in the title. The eighth is called by Pona in his Italian Baldus, Cyanus spinosus Creticus, and so also by Alpinus in lib. de exoticis plantis: Clusius in his Auctuarium, to the other Appendix to his history of plants, calleth it Staebe peregrina, and saith that jacobus Plateau, who sent him a branch of the plant, with the figure thereof drawn, having gathered it in the Garden of the Duke of Areschote, in Bellomonte, called it Staebe spinosa fruticans. The ninth I have joined with these Staebes as I said before, rather than with the Storax trees as Bauhinus doth, calling it Frutex rotundo argenteo folio Cyani flore; for Pona in the same place above said, calleth it, Cyanus fruticosus Creticus, and is the same plant that Honorius belus, in his second Epistle to Clusius, as he saith, could not learn by what name they of Candy called it, and therefore he only called it Pulcherrimus frutex. I have as you see, set it and the last with the Jacea's, being nearest in likeness to them, in regard these have all scaly heads, as the jaceas have; which are not seen in any Scabions. The last Pona in the description of Mount Baldus first called St●bo capitata Rosmarini folijs, but after in his Italian book, he calleth it Chamaepitys fruticosa Cretica Belli, and by them of Candy called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, lignum faetidum, and by Bauhinus jacea fruticans Pinifolio, and is thought to be the Chamaepences Plinij of Anguilara. The Spaniards as Clusius saith, call the first by the name Cabesuela, id ●st, capitulum a little head, and usually make brooms thereof to sweep their houses, the learned Physicians there ●s he saith, use the third sort instead of Scabious for all the purposes thereof. The Virtues. The most of these sorts, but especially the three first, do come somewhat nigh unto the qualities of Scabions and therefore I must refer you thereunto, to know both what remedies may be had from these plants, and in what manner, and to what purpose to be used: for as Scabions fitteth the parts whereunto it is applied, so do these also. CHAP. VII. Ptarmicae non vulgares. Unusual Sneesewort. I Have here as I promised before, brought to your knowledge those other plants, that coming nearest unto the Iacea's and Staebes, and yet being none of them, were fittest to be entreated of in a Chapter peculiar by themselves; for as I said although Bauhinus doth put these two sorts under the title of jacea oleae folio, and reciteth their authors for them, who are chiefly Lobel and Clusius, yet I cannot find by the same authors, as well as by mine own sight and knowledge, but that they are offering plants, from both jacea and Staebe, but I would not have you conceive, that any of these Ptarmica's is 〈◊〉, which groweth wild with us in divers places; for I mean to bring it into that Classis that is fit for it, namely ●at of hot, sharp, and biting herbs; the double kind whereof, I have set forth in my former book. 1. Ptarmica Austriaca Clusij sive major. Clusius his Sneesewort of Austria. The Sneesewort of Austria sendeth forth many leaves from the roots lying on the ground, being soft and smooth, somewhat long and narrow, green on the upper side, and hoary on the under, of a little sour relish or taste; among which riseth up an hoary stalk, about two foot high or better, having divers such like leaves thereon, but lesser, spreading into some few slender branches, with every one for the most part, a small scaly white silver like head on them, from whence spring forth a dozen or fourteen hard, and small long pointed leaves, as a border or pale, about a number of small short thrums in the middle, almost like as if they were made of parchment, whitish at the first appearing, but afterwards being come to their full maturity, of a most fair bleak bluish purple colour, without any sent to commend it, pleasant only by the prospect of form and colour, and by the durability; for being gathered in his perfection, it withereth not, or looseth colour, but abideth in the same colour, without changing for many years together, being put into a paper book, otherways being let stand upon the stalks, they become somewhat brownish, having many small blackish long seeds lying among a deal of white down, the root is hard and black with some fibres at it, but perisheth every year. 2. Ptarmic● Imperati sive minor. The smaller Sneesewort of Spain or Naples. This smaller Sneesewort, hath such like long and narrow soft hoary leaves, but not fully so large as the former, the stalk riseth not so high, but is divided into more and more slender hard branches; at the tops whereof stand such like scaly heads, but not so white or silver like, from whence shoot forth, such like stiff hard leaves as the pale or border, but neither so large nor so many, being seldom above eight or ten, neither are they of so fair a bluish purple colour, but of a pale delayed colour, having many thrums in the middle: the seed that followeth is like the former, and so is the root, but smaller both of them; and perisheth in the same manner every year, this plant being a little rubbed or handled, sendeth forth a reasonable sweet sent, or at least not to be misliked. The Place. The first Matthiolus saith groweth in Italy, and Clusius saith he found it in Austria, and afterwards in divers parts of Hungary, Lobel saith it groweth about Mompelier, for I suppose his incana altera jacea, to be this Ptarmica, himself also saying that some did so call it, although he describeth it to have rougher leaves. The second we having received the seed from Italy, under the name of Ptarmica Imperati, have thought good to express it, by the same title we received it. Clusius in his Curae posteriores saith, the seed was brought out of Spain, that grew with them, and Lobel saith of the same plant as I take it, that it came out of Syria. The Time. They both flower late, that is not until the beginning of August at the soon, and the seed is not ripe until the middle of September. The Names. The name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, signifieth as much as Sternutamentorium in Latin, that is, to provoke sneesing, 1. Ptarmica Austriaca Clusij. Clusius his Sneesewort of Austria. 2. Ptarmica Imperati sive minor. The smaller Sneesewort of Spain or Naples. which Clusius saith this doth not, and therefore cannot be Dioscorides his Ptarmica, although it doth agree therewith in many other things, neither doth Matthiolus acknowledge it for the right Ptarmica, although he saith ●hat those plants that grow in Italy do provoke Sneesing. Clusius calleth it Ptarmica Austriaca, because he first found it in Austria, Matthiolus Ptarmica altera: Lobel out of doubt meaneth this plant, which he calleth jacea sincana altera Cyani, aut jaceae capitulis, and therefore in my persuasion, Bauhinus hath not done well, to make it two distinct plants, for if he ever saw it, he might find it to differ notably from the Iacea's, for which cause both Mathiolus and Clusius gave them rather the name of Ptarmica, to show the variety thereof from jacea. (as it worthily deserveth) The other is called by Clusius in his Curae posteriores, Ptarmicae Austriacae species, and is out of doubt also, that plant which Lobel in his Observations calleth, jacea pusilla incana altera folio Oleae, which Bauhinus also maketh to be two distinct plants, thus making four sorts of these two plants, when as Lobel in his quotation in the Margin of the said jacea saith, it is Ptarmica herbariorum, meaning the former Austriaca, or this, for thereunto it doth most properly appertain. The Virtues. Matthiolus saith that in Italy they use it for no other purpose, but to make brooms thereof to sweep their houses, Clusius saith the women about Vienna, who gather herbs abroad, and bring them to the City to sell, do call it a Scabious, and keeping it dry all the year, do sell it to the Apothecaries, and others when they need it, to serve them for the purposes whereunto Scabious is appropriate; and further saith, that the people thereabouts do confidently believe, that the decoction thereof given to Children, doth very profitably help them, when they think they are bewitched; (or rather as I do take it, when some grievous pains or torments in their stomaches and bowels do take them, from the crudity of humours therein gathered, by their often feeding of fruits that breed such corruptions;) and although we have not found that it hath been much used in Physic, yet assuredly by the judgement of many, it cannot be without some of the especial properties of Scabious, or jacea at the least, it doth so nearly approach thereunto, both in form and temperature. CHAP. VIII. Cyanus. Blue Bottles. I Would willingly interpose this Chapter of the Cyani Blew Bottles, between the former plants, and the sorts of Scabious that shall follow in the next, both because they have scaly heads, which none of the Scabiouses have, and because that divers of the Iacea's and Staebes have heads of flowers much resembling the Cyani. 1. Cyanus major vulgaris. The greater ordinary blue Bottle. The greater blue Bottle or Corneflower, (which I therefore call ordinary, because there is a Turkey kind, which is extraordinary) riseth up with a crested, or rather winged whitish green stalk, about two foot or a yard high, whereon are set divers leaves somewhat long and broad, without any division or dent on the edges, green on the upperside, and grayish underneath, each of them compassing the stalk about, at the lower ends, which is divided at the top into a few branches, bearing somewhat large scaly green heads, with white or silver like edges; from the middle whereof cometh forth a larger flower than in the smaller kind, thinnely or sparsedly set, and of a deeper violet blew colour, in which heads after the flowers are past, some few white seeds are found among the down, like the lesser kind, but somewhat bigger and flatter: the root creepeth under ground, and spreadeth divers ways, so that the heads with green leaves will abide all the winter, which in the other sorts do not so, but perish wholly after seed time, and doth rise of it own sowing before winter, and so abideth green all the winter, until the next Spring and Summer, that it flowreth, seedeth, and perisheth again. 2. Cyanus minor vulgaris diversorum colorum. The small ordinary Corn flower of sundry colours. The small ordinary Corneflower is wonderfully diversified, as I have showed in my former book, in the colours of the flowers, but not variable in any thing else: for the leaves are long and narrower than the former, cut in on the edges somewhat deeply, yet some more than others of a whitish green colour; the stalk riseth to be three foot high or more, set with the like leaves, but smaller and less cut in on the sides, branching forth on all sides, and, bearing at their tops many greenish scaly heads, out of which rise flowers consisting of five or six or more long hollow leaves, small at the bottom and opening wide at the brims, where they are cut and notched somewhat deeply into divers parts, with many small short threads in the middle; the colours of these flowers are divers, some being of a perfect blue or purple colour, paler or deeper, some white or of a blush colour, otherwise of a sad or light red or overworn purple, wholly without mixture in the leaves or thrums; but some will be mixed of blue and white or of the other colours, either edged, striped, or spotted, the threads in the middle varying likewise: after the flowers are past, Creticus L●uginosi●. the heads grow full of small hard white shining seed among the short down, which easily and quickly falleth away, leaving the head flat and empty, the roots are somewhat long and hard perisheth every year, but usually is renewed by it own sowing. The Candy kind is like hereunto, but more hoary, and the flowers purple, not varying. 3. Cyanus floridus odoratus Turcicus sive Orientalis major & minor. The Sultan's flower a greater and a lesser. This stranger lately obtained from Constantinople, where the Gran Signior or great Turk as we call him, espying it growing abroad, liked it and wore it himself, whereby all his vassals held it in great esteem; the leaves hereof are not much greener, but larger, and more gashed in on the edges; the stalks are a yard high at the least in the greatest, and lower in the other, beset with the like leaves but smaller, and branching into sundry parts, bearing each of them a larger scaly head then the former, and bigger in the one then in the other, with such like flowers but larger, consisting of eight or nine hollow leaves with wider open brims, and small threads in the middle: the circling leaves are of a fine delayed purple or blush colour very beautiful and the thick thrums paler or almost white, of so exceeding a sweet sent, that it surpasseth the finest Civet that is; the seed is blackish and enclosed in the like downy substance; the root perisheth every year, the greater of these two sorts smelling much better than the other. 1. Cyanus major vulgaris. The great ordinary blue Bottle. 2. Cyanus minor vulgaris diver sorum colorum. The small ordinary Corn flower of divers colours. 3. Cyanus Orientalis major & minor. The greater and lesser Oriental Bottle or Sultan's flower. 5. Cyanus repens latifolius. Broad leafed French Corn flower. 4. Cyanus Baeticus supinus. The Spanish Corn flower. This Spanish kind hath many square low bending or creeping stalks not standing so upright as the former, but branching out more diversely, so that one plant will take up a 6. Cyanus minimus repens angustifolius. The smallest Corn flower of Mompelier. great deal of ground, the leaves are somewhat broader, softer, and of a paler green colour, then of the common small kind, but not much or deeply gashed on the edges; the flowers stand in bigger heads also, and with four or five leaves under each, of a light purple or blush colour, after which come white seed like thereunto also, but not so plentifully, yet wrapped in a more downy substance, the root groweth down deep and perisheth likewise every year as they do. 5. Cyanus repens latifolius Lobelij. Broad leafed French Corn flower. This Cyanus that Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria have set forth, whose taste is very bitter and unpleasant, hath divers weak hoary and trailing branches not standing upright, about a foot and a half high, whereon grow di●ers hoary leaves, somewhat long and narrow, and somewhat like unto those of Lavender, but harder in handling, at the top of the stalk which is branched forth, grow several scaly heads like unto the other Cyani, whose flowers are like unto them, but of a sadder or deader purple colour, then in any of the other sorts; the root is about a finger's length. 6. Cyanus repens angustifolius sive minimus. The smallest Corn flower of Mompelier. This smallest Corn flower, hath likewise divers weak slender yet hard hoary and twigged stalks, whereon are set divers smaller leaves than the last, but hoary in the same manner; at the tops of the branched stalks, stand many scaly heads, much lesser than any of the sorts of Corn flowers; from whence grow such like flowers, but of a sadder or deader colour: the seeds are like the smaller ordinary kinds, and the root is small, long and woody. 7. Cyanus Creticus spinosus. Prickly Corn flower of Candy. The lower leaves of this Corn flower are jagged and very hoary, but those on the hoary branches of the stalks are less or not at all, they ending in long sharp pricks or thorns with small blush-coloured flowers like the others sorts but smaller, the root is long and somewhat thick enduring many years. The Place. The first groweth naturally upon sandy hills in Germany, but is usually cherished elsewhere in Gardens. The second with blue flowers in many corn fields of our own land and some of the other colours also; The third as is said in Turkey, and the fourth in Spain, first found and sent unto us by Doctor Boel, who is now resident at Lishborus. The fifth groweth under the branches of the Seseli pratensis by Sella nova near unto Mompelier, and the sixth thereabouts also, and by Castrum novum not fare from Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel do set them down in their Adversaria; the three last and the other woolly sort in Candy. The Time. They flower and seed in the Summer Months when the other do. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cyanus, a floris Cyaneo vel caeruleo colore. In the Infancy of Herbarists, Tragus who knew not well what to call the first, referred it to the Verbasca, and called it Verbasculum, but now it is generally called by all Herbarists, Cyanus major; some add thereunto hortensis, and others Montanus, yet Hermolaus taketh it to be L●ium of Dioscorides, and Caesalpinus to be a kind of Struthium, whereof Theophrastus maketh mention: 〈◊〉 Columna judgeth it to be that kind of Papaver which Theophrastus calleth Heracleum, and Lobel maketh 〈◊〉 whether it may not be accounted a species of Chondrilla. The second sort that groweth in the Corn is called Flor Frumenti and Baptisecula or Blaptisecula, of the turning the edges of sickles, in cutting down the Co●e for S●cula was taken for a Sickle in ancient time. The third was sent us out of Turki●, by the name of Aloi, which whether it be a Turkish or Arabian name I know not, the Turks themselves as I hear, do gen● 〈◊〉 it the S●ians flower and so do I, but that I add odoratus for the sweet sent of the flower. The fourth was sent by B●el under the name of jacea Baetica, but because I find it better agreeing with Cyanus then Iace●; I have inserted it here. The two next sorts are called Cyanus supinus & repens by Lobel in his Adversaria. The Candy kinds are mentioned by Alpinus in his Book de exoticis. The Virtues. The powder of the dried leaves of the greater blue Bottle, or Corn flower, is given with good success to those that by some fall are much bruised, and for them also if they have broken a vein inwardly, and void much blood at the mouth, being taken either in the water of Plantain, Horsetaile, or the greater Comfrey. It is accounted a help or remedy against the poison of the Scorpion and Phalangium, and to resist all other venoms and poisons. And therefore Placentius affirmeth it to be excellent good in all pestilential fevers, and of its own power, to be powerful against the plague or pestilence, and all other infectious diseases, either the seed or the leaves taken in Wine. The juice is singular good to put into fresh or green wounds, for it doth quickly feather up the lips of them together; and is no less effectual also to heal all such ulcers and sores as happen in the mouth. The same juice also dropped into the eyes, taketh away the heat and inflammations in them: the distilled water of the herb, hath the same properties, and may be used for all the effects aforesaid. The lesser blue Bottle or Corn flower is used generally by all our Physicians and Apothecaries in the stead of the greater when it is not to be had, and is held to be in a manner as effectual as the greater. CHAP. IX. Scabiosa. Scabious. NOw that we are come to handle the varieties of the Scabiouses, they are so many, that I know not well how to marshal them into any good method or order, yet that I may endeavour it the best I can, I think it fittest to rank them into four Orders; that is, first, of such sorts as grow in the Meadows and Pasture grounds; next of those that grow in the Woods, and upon hills and high grounds; thirdly, of such as bear a round or Globe-like head; and lastly, of such as bear flowers more starlike than others. And yet I doubt not, but that although I shall endeavour, as near as I can to set every one in their right order; yet some of them also may be thought as fit for another Order, as that wherein they are set; which notwithstanding take them now in the same manner I give you them. And for the Morsus Diaboli, or Devil's bit, which is another sort of Scabious, I intend to speak thereof in a Chapter by itself: yet I must leave out those three sorts I have mentioned in my former Book which are Scabiosa flore albo, Scabiosa rubra Austriaca; and Scab●osa judica flore rubra: although I give you their figures here again. Scabiosae pratenses & arvenses. Those sorts of Scabious that grow in Meadows and ploughed grounds. 1. Scabiosa vulgaris pratensis. The common field Scabious. THe common field Scabious groweth up with many hairy soft whitish green leaves, some whereof are either not at all jagged, or divided on the edges, or very little, others are much rent and torn on the sides, and have threads in them, which upon the breaking may be plainly seen, and are not in divers other sorts; from among which rise up divers round hairy green stalks, three or four foot high, with such like hairy green leaves on them, but more deeply and finely divided, branched forth a little; at the tops whereof which are naked and bare of leaves for a good space, stand round heads of flowers, of a pale bluish colour, many set together in a head or knop, the outermost whereof are larger than those inward, with many threads also in the middle, somewhat flat at the top, (and not so round Globe-like as the other, which shall be described hereafter) 2. Scabiosa minor campestris. The lesser field Scabious 4. Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo. White Hungarian Scabious. Scabiosa flore albo. White flowered Scabious. 6. Scabiosa aestivalia Clusij. Clusius his Summer Scabious. as the head with seed is likewise; the root is great, white, and thick, growing down deep into the ground, and abideth many years. 2. Scabiosa minor campestris. The lesser field Scabious. This lesser sort is like the former almost in all things, but that the leaves are not so large, or deeply jagged, nor the stalks rise so high, nor the flowers so great or large, yet of the same bleak bluish colour: this may be thought to be the same with the former, differing only but in the rankness of the ground where they grow, but that this is so usually observed to be no greater or of any other form, although it grow in the same or as rank ground as the other. 3. Scabiosa major segetum. Corn Scabious. This Corn Scabious also differeth little from the first, but that it is greater in all respects, the leaves being larger with greater divisions, and some whole leaves with them also: the stalks are greater and stronger, and the flowers larger, more laid open, and not so closely thrust together, but of the same bluish colour, yet a little more declining to purple: the root hereof runneth not deep into the ground, but rather creepeth under the upper crust of the earth. 4. Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo. White Scabious of Hungary. This great white Scabious of Hungary hath large stalks, three foot high at the least, whereon grow at every joint two leaves one against another, very much and finely cut in, and jagged on the edges, more than any of the former sorts of Scabious, but those that grow next the ground are broader, softer in handling, and more hairy, and only dented about the edges and not divided, that one would not think them to be the leaves of a Scabious: the stalks are branched and flowers like unto other Scabiouses, stand at the tops of them, but of a pure white colour, and the outermost row of flowers for the most part being twice as large as any of the rest, with white threads in the middle of them tipped with blue: the seed that followeth is long, and brown like unto the rest, which falling when it is ripe, springeth a fresh before the Winter, and abideth until they have seeded again the next year, for the root perisheth yearly. 5. Scabiosa minima Ovilla dicta. Small sheep's Scabious. This small Scabious hath divers whitish green leaves at the ground divided on both side of the long pointed leaf, only into one division, on each side, making every leaf seem like the small Sage leaf, called Sage of Virtue, that hath small pieces of leaves like ears on each side thereof; but a little dented about the ends; the small low stalks are furnished likewise, with such like leaves but lesser, and small bluish flowers or heads on them like unto the other field Scabious but lesser. 6 Scabiosa aestivalis Clusij. Clusius his Summer Scabions. The stalk hereof being three cubits long beareth long leaves set by couples thereon, which are long and somewhat what broad and little rend or torn at the bottom, but dented all the rest of the leaf: the flowers grow on several branches at the tops of a pale blue colour, the root perisheth every year. 7. Scabiosa arborea Cretica Alpino. Alpinus his shrubby Scabious of Candy. This Scabious hath a thick whitish stem next the ground for a shaftmont high, from whence rise sundry long branches set at certain distances, with five, six, seven or more leaves at a space, each of them somewhat resembling those of the true Houseleek but hoary white; the tops of the branches have two or three large flowers, standing on slender long foot stalks together, like unto the common sort for the fashion, but of a delayed or wash blush colour, after which succeedeth small seed, and is very tender to keep. The Place. The first groweth most usually in most Meadows of this land, especially about London every where. The second groweth likewise in some of the dry fields about this City, but not so plentifully as the former. The third groweth both in the grounds where corn is standing, and in those that were formerly sown, and now lie f●llow, as also in the border of such like fields. The fourth Clusius saith he found, nigh unto the wall of Tirnavia a city in the upper Hungary: the fift is found in many dry gravelly and heathy grounds throughout the Realm: the sixth grew in the low countries as Clusius saith of the seed he had formerly sent thither; and the last in Candy. The Time. They all flower in june and july, and some abide flowering until it be late in August, and the seed is ripe in the mean time. The Names. 'tis herb is not found to be remembered by any the ancient Greek or Latin Authors; yet some some think it is that herb Aetius calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but because there is nothing but the bare name that is extant in him, without any description, it his hard to say it is the same; notwithstanding the Greek word signifieth Scabies in Latin. But it took the name of Scabiosa, either a foliorum scabritie quae presertim, primo huic generi convenit, or rather, and that most usually, quod Scabiei medetur: the name is of divers applied, as I said before, to divers herbs, as to the jaceas, Staebes, and others, calling some of them Scabiosa major, and altera squammatis capitulis, as Bauhinus, and others do: but as I said before, the heads and flowers of all these herbs called Scabiouses, being all so near and like one unto another, and so differing from jacea, Staebe, etc. must needs show plainly that they should not be so confounded, for a novice shall hardly understand what herb is meant, by such names as are imposed on divers of them: the Author of the Pandects, is thought to be the first that mistook Dioscorides Staebe, to be this Scabious, from whence the error thereof soon spread among Physicians in all countries, and continuing still, is hardly to be rooted out again, Tam facilis est descensus in errorem, & e contra arduus ascensus in veritatem. Fabi●s Columna in his Phytobasanus, seemeth to refer the Scabioses unto Phyteuma of Dioscorides; but in his other Book of rare plants, he declineth to think that such small Valerians, as he there describeth, because the seeds have holes in them, should be the Phyteuma of Dioscorides. The Italians, Spanish, French, and English, do all follow the Latin name Scabiosa, as each Dialect will admit, only the Germans call it Apostém kraut, Pestem kuant, and Grind kraut. The first is called of most Writers, either vulgaris, or communis, either pratensis or officimarum: the second is called Scabiosa media, and minor of divers, and Columbaria of Lobel, and is Clusius his fift Scabious in his History of Plants, Bauhinus setteth it down for his second species of Scabiosa capitulo globoso, and yet he nameth the same Scabiosa prima Clusij for the second of his montana; hereby making that one plant to be two several kinds, which thing is very frequent with him, in many other things and places, in his Pinax, Prodro●s, and Matthiolus: the third is called Scabiosa campestris seu segetum of Lobel, as also major satorum vulgatior. The fourth is called by Clusius, Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo, and is his eight Scabious in his History of Plants: the fift is that Scabious, which we generally throughout the land, do call sheep's Scabious, called by Dodonaeus Ovilla, although much differing from his description, which he calleth also media; and of Lobel Scabiosa montana 〈◊〉 minima, and yet the figures of neither of them are answerable to the true herb: the sixth Clusius only maketh mention, and Bauhinus calleth Scabiosa fruticans latifolia alba; the last is that which Alpinus describeth and pictureth in his Book de plantis exoticis, and is very likely not to be the same with Pona in his Italian Baldus setteth forth, in that his is set forth to have but one leaf at a place. Scabiosae montanae. Mountain and wood Scabiouses. 1. Scabiosa montana maxima. The greatest mountain Scabious. THis great mountain Scabious, which some for the largeness thereof, have accounted a great and bastard kind of great Centory, hath divers very large winged dark green leaves, that is very much cut in on both sides into divers parts to the middle rib, and each part finely nicked or dented about the edges, many leaves (especially growing at large in any good ground) being a foot or sometimes more in length, or most commonly near there unto: from among which rise up divers hard woody stalks sometimes four or five foot high, and usually about three foot high, branching towards the tops, into some other smaller stems; at the tops of each whereof standeth one large great round, blackish green head, from whence shoot forth divers such like flowers as the Scabiouses do yield, with threads in the middle of them in the like manner, but each bud before it is blown is more yellow than when it is open, and hath stood any time, which yet at the perfection are of a pale yellowish colour; in which heads when the flowers are past, grow long rough dark coloured seed, which being shed upon the ground, as soon as they are ripe, will soon spring up before Winter, and will abide green all the Winter time, and shoot up and flower for the most part the next year following, yet the old root perisheth not after seed time, but abideth many years. 2. Scabiosa montana gl●bro folio. Mountain Scabious with smooth leaves. This mountain Scabious is a low plant, in comparison of the former, for it seldom riseth above a foot high, bearing many shining green leaves, not any thing hoary at all, but smooth soft and full of juice, yet divided or cut in on the edges, like the ordinary field Scabious, and each of the divisions dented a little about the edges: upon the stalks grow the like leaves, two always at a joint, but much more divided than the lowest, and flowers at the tops as in other sorts of Scabious, of a fine bluish purple colour, with blackish threads at the foot of every flower on the inside: the seed is like the other sorts, and the root is long blackish, and long lasting after seed time. 3. Scabiosa montana Dentis leonis folio. Scabious with Dandelion leaves. This Scabious differeth little from other sorts of Scabious, but in the leaves, which being somewhat hairy and not smooth, broad at the bottom compassing the stalks, are so divided on the edges, as a Dandelion leaf is, the lower divisions of the leaves, being blunt at the points, 1. Scabiosa montana maxima. The greater mountain Scabious. and the upper most sharp yet all dented about the edges: the stalks being hairy and about two foot high, are divided toward the tops into branches, having two leaves at the joints, so joined together like the leaves of the teasel, that they will hold water: the flowers that grow at the tops are of a pale bluish colour like the rest. 4. Scabiosa prolifera duarum specierum. Many flowered Scabi●ns of two sorts. This kind of Scabious, that beareth many heads of small flowers, compassing the greater, as is seen in Daisyes, Marigolds, and some other herbs▪ is of two sorts, one that hath his leaves cut or divided into some broader and larger divisions than the other: the branches towards the tops where the flowers do stand are bare, or naked without leaves, save under the very heads, where there stand three or four small leaves, very finely cut almost as small as Fennell: round about the middle heads of flowers grow forth, other several small heads of flowers, all alike both for colour and fashion, which are like the ordinary Scabious: these give seed like other sorts, and perish after seed time, and either rise again of their own sowing, or being gathered must be new sown. 5. Scabiosa argented angustifolia. Silver leafed Scubious. This Scabious from a hard woody living root, sendeth forth three or four stalks, with divers very long and narrow leaves, almost like grass, but of a fine white silver like colour, set without order thereon; the tops of the stalks are not branched at all, but bare and naked for a good space, bearing one flower at the head of them, white and woolly underneath, but of a pale blue colour above, as other Scabiouses are, and consisting in the like manner of many flowers together. The Place. The first groweth in many places on the Alps, and in the fields near unto divers other mountains and hills in Austria and else where: the second groweth on the like places, as on Snealben and Sneberg hills in Austria, etc. as Clusius reporteth: the third upon Mount Calcar not fare from Mompelier: the fourth with the broader leaves, is only to be found in gardens, but that with finer leaves if it be not the same with the former hath been observed to grow wild, about the baths of our Lady near Padua: the last was found upon the hill Sumano near Vicenza in Italy. The Time. They do all flower at the time when the other sorts do. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Scabiosa montana maxima; by Camerarius Scabiosa Alpina Centauroides; by Lugdunensis Centaurium nothum Dalechampij; Bauhinus calleth it Scabiosa Alpina folijs Centaurij majoris: Bauhinus maketh the second to be the fift Scabious with Clusius in his history of plants, as I said before; & calleth it Scabiosa montana glabra folijs Scabiosae vulgaria; the third is only remembered by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, under the title expressed: the fourth is called both by Lobel and Clusius Prolifera, and their kind is that with the larger leaves; the other sort Bauhinus saith, hath finer cut leaves like unto Gingidium or Visnaga: the last is remembered as well by Camerarius in hor●o medico, by the name of Scabiosa graminea folio argenteo flore purpureo, as by Bauhinus under the title expressed. Scabiosa globoso flore. Globe flowered Scabious. 1. Scabiosa Neapolitana folio Sinapi sylvestris. The Globe Scabious of Naples. THis Scabious hath a streaked stalk a foot and a half high, divided from the bottom into long branches, having two long smooth leaves divided to the middle rib on both sides, and each part divided also, somewhat like unto the leaves of wild Mustard, standing at each joint, and together with them many small hairs growing there likewise: the flowers that stand singly at the tops of every stalk, are of a middle si●e, and very round at the head, whereof it took the name: for the heads of the former sorts are somewhat flat at the tops, and not so round or globe fashion as these in this rank, and are of a reddish colour, yet not so deep or dark red, as that which I set forth in my former Book, by the name Scabiosa rubra Indica, Red flowered Indian Scabious: which pertaineth to this order, but that it is described there, and the figure here; the seeds are small, like thereunto, and the roots likewise perishing after seed time for the most part. 2. Scabiosa flore albo gemino. Double flowered white Scabious. I gave you in my former Book, one sort of white flowered Scabious, which pertaineth to this order, and it often found in the meadows and marshes near the sea side in our own Land, and is not this I mean here to describe unto you, but another differing both from it, and the other here before also with white flowers having such like leaves but larger and broader than it; the stalks likewise grow higher and stronger, not leaning downwards, and the flowers are larger than it; sometimes but one at the tops of the branches, but most usually two standing together, and sometimes three, of a fair pure white colour, and after they are passed, the heads with seed appear more round and not flat, but rather a little cone fashion, that is, rising a little higher in the middle▪ the roots hereof abide many years. 3. Scabiosa globularia folijs serratis. The Globe Scabious with cut leaves. This Globe Scabious is of a middle sised stature, about a foot and half high, and hath all the leaves that grow, both on the lower parts of the stalks, and at the foot of them, somewhat long narrow and pointed at the ends, deeply dented at the lower ends of them, but not much gashed in on the edges like the other sorts of Scabious▪ but those that grow highest near unto the flowers, are much more and finer cut in: the flowers that stand at the tops of the slender stalks, being divided into one or two parts, are very round and close set together, of the like pale blue colour as in other sorts, or a little more purplish like unto the flowers of Devil's Bit; but about Louvain as Lobel saith, it is found with white flowers: the seed is small, but long and somewhat rough like the other sorts: the root is small and long, not abiding after it hath given seed. 4. Scabiosa Globularia Bellidis folijs. Globe Scabious with small Daisye leaves. This other Globe Scabious, (which I am somewhat doubtful, whether to call a Daisye as Bauhinus doth, or a Scabious as Clusius doth) creepeth upon the ground, with trailing branches taking root as they spread, set with many fat thick leaves, smooth and green, not dented at all on the edges, nor small or sharp at the end, but blunt or round pointed, somewhat like unto the leaves of the small garden Daisye, or Globularia, called ble● Daisyes, every one like unto them, being small and narrow at the lower end, and broadest toward the end: from the ends of which trailing branch arise slender naked stalks, about half a foot high, bearing on each of them a round ball or head greater than any of the Globularia's, yet lesser than those of the field Scabious, full of small flowers, of a more deep purple colour than the Scabious●s: after which come small seed lesser than any of the former. 5. Scabiosa tenuifolia capitulo globoso. Globe flowered Scabious with thin cut leaves. This finely cut Scabious, hath the lower leaves more finely cut in on the edges, than any of the former, but those on the stalks which are many, two always set at a joint, are much more finely cut into smaller parts than they up to the tops, where the flowers stand in round heads, but of the same purplish blue pale colour that is in the ordinary sorts of Scabious. Scabiosa rubra Indica. The red Indian Scabious. 4. Scabiosa Globularia Bellidis folijs. Globe Scabious with small Daisye leaves. 5. Scabiosa tenuifolia globosa. Globe flowered Scabious with thin cut leaves. 6. Scabiosa tenuifolia globosa elatior. An other small leafed Globe Scabious. 6. Scabiosa tenuifolia altera elatior. Another small leafed Globe Scabious. This other riseth up more upright with the single slender stalk, having at the lower joints, two or three small narrow leaves set thereat, finely dented about the edges: but those at the highest part of the stalk stand by couples; the flowers are small and round but like in colour to the other sorts. The Place and Time. The first Bauhinus saith, Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples sent him, but nameth not the natural place; the second is not well known where it groweth wild, but is nourished up in the gardens of those that are Herbarists and lovers of plants: the third groweth in Germany, in Harcynia sylva, as Thalius saith: the fourth, as Clusius saith, in rocky and stony places, on the hills of Hungary and Austria, as also in other untilled places thereabouts: the fift on divers hills in Germany; the last we know not the natural place, the seed coming among other sorts from Italy, and flower all of them at the time with the rest. The Names. Bauhinus only remembreth the first by the name of Scabiosa folio Sinapi sylvestris; and Clusius the second by the same name in the title: the third is called by Lobel Scabiosa media serrato angustifolio flore Globulariae; and by Thal●us in Harcynia sylva Scaebiosa Bellidis majoris folio minor; and by Bauhinus Scabiosa capitulo globoso minor: the fourth is called by Clusius, Scabiosa montana minor repens, sive decima; and by Camerarius Scabiosa montana repens; by Tabermontanus Scabiosa odorata: but Bauhinus following none of them, calleth it Bellis caerulea montana frutescans, (as though it did frutescere which is nothing so) because the leaves are somewhat like the small daisy, as I said, and that the Globularia Monspeliensium is reckoned as a daisy, and called Bellis caerulea, which is somewhat like unto it; but Clusius doth even account that Globularia, to be Scabiosae pumilum genus. The fifth is called by Thalius in the place before remembered, Altera Scabiosa tenuifolia species. The last being a sort not set forth before hath his title fit for it. Scabiosae stellato flore. Scabious with Star like flowers. 1. Scabiosa Hispanica major. The greater Spanish Scabious. THis greater Spanish Scabious hath large soft woolly leaves, much cut in on both edges, like the leaves of the great field or Corn Scabious, each part also dented about the edges, the stalks rise to the height of two foot, bearing such like leaves at the joints, but smaller up to the tops, where they branch forth into several small sprigs, bearing every one a head of many flowers, like the other Scabiouses, but each made of harder and stiffer skins, of a whitish colour, in whose places after they are passed, the cups of husks wherein they stood, do appear like black stars, with divers points, wherein the seed is contained, which is somewhat ●ong, thick, and hairy, like the other sorts: the root is thick and white like the common kind, but perish●eth every year, after it hath borne flower or seed. 2. Scabiosa Hispanica minor. The lesser Spanish Scabious. The lesser Spanish Scabious is altogether like the former greater, but that it is lesser in every part; and that the leaves are a little smaller, or finelier cut in, and the flowers not white as the former, but of a bluish purple colour. 3. Scabiosa arborea Cretica Ponae. Pona his Shrub Scabious of Candy. This Candy Scabious riseth up with a woody stalk, from 1. Scabiosa Hispanica major. The greater Spanish Scabious. whence spring divers hard and woody branches, white or hoary all over, as the leaves we also, which are thick set thereon, without any division or denting at the edges, being whole like unto the great Cyanus or blue Bottle: at the ends of the branches come forth small naked stalks, bearing a head of flowers, very like unto the former great Spanish Scabious, but of a pale reddish colour; the seed contained in those star like husks, are smaller, and smell a little sweeter than other sorts of Scabious do; the root is long and hard, divided into divers parts, abiding the Winter both in the natural and other warm Countries, and holding his green leaves also, but is more tender, Gallica Camerarij not able to endure the sharpness of our frosts and colds. Camerarius maketh mention of a Scabiosa which he calleth Gallica like hereunto, but that he saith it hath small long blackish leaves, whereas this hath white and woolly, else it might be judged the same. 4. Scabiosa stellata minima. Small Star like Scabious. This small Scabious is very like the smaller Spanish Scabious, having divers narrow leaves, about two inches long, much cut in and divided on the edges, the stalk is scarce half a foot long, with such like leaves thereon, and small pale bluish flowers as in the Spanish kind; the husks likewise have divers points, standing open spread like a star, from the middle whereof come forth five small long reddish threads, like hairs standing out of the husk: the seed is small, but like the other; the root is small and perisheth every year. The Place. The two first sorts Clusius saith he found in the borders of the Vineyards, and in the paths of the fields about Salamanca in Spain, and in other places; the smaller of which Bauhinus saith he found upon the shore near Venice. The third in Candy as Pona saith, who had it from Signior Contarini of Venice. The last Bauhinus saith, groweth in Provence of France. The Time. The two first Spanish kinds as also that of Candy, flower somewhat later than the former sorts, so that they seldom give good seed with us, and therefore we are still to seek new seed to sow. The Names. The two first Clusius calleth Hispanica, and so do all others that mention them, only Dodonaeus calleth then peregrina; and Bauhinus calleth the first stellata laciniato folio major, and the other minor sive maritima. The third Pona in his Italian Baldus, calleth by the same name is in the title, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Gerard also Scabiosa peregrina; Tabermontanus Scabiosa peregrina folijs non dissectis, and Bauhinus Scabiosa stellata folio 〈◊〉 dissecto, Caesalpinus Scabiosa arborescens. The last Bauhinus only setteth forth under the title expressed, both in his Pinax and Frodromus, and saith he accounteth it to differ from the lesser Spanish kind, in some notable parts. The Virtues. Now that I have described unto you all the sorts of Scabious, whose variation and difference consisteth chief in the leaves and flowers, being yet in taste, not so much differing the one from the other, and therefore their faculties are to be accounted alike, so that the virtues in any one are not so peculiar, but that they may be referred to the general, which are these; It being hot and dry, is of an opening, cleansing, digesting, and attenuating quality, whereby it is very effectual for all sorts of coughs, shortness of breath, and all other the diseases of the breast and lungs, ripening and digesting cold phlegm, and other tough humours, voiding them forth by coughing and spitting. It ripeneth also all sorts of inward ulcers and apostumes, yea the pleurisy also, if the decoction of the dry or green herb, being made with wine be drunk some time together, thereby voiding it forth by the urine, as well as other ways; or if you would have it more effectual, take this receipt, viz. an handful of dried Scabious, an ounce of Licoris scraped and cut into thin slices, a dozen figs washed and cut into pieces, an ounce of Anisseede, and as much of Fennelseede bruised, and half an ounce of white Ortis roots cut into thin slices: let all these be steeped for a night, in a quart of fair water, (or rather in so much wine) boiling them the next day, until a third part be consumed at the least, whereof take a draught every morning and evening, somewhat warm, well sweetened with Sugar or Hony, which worketh wonderfully to help all the diseases aforesaid. Four ounces of the clarified juice of Scabious taken in the morning fasting, with a dr● of Mithridatum or Venice Treacle, doth free the heart from any infection of the plague, or pestilence, so as upon the taking thereof they sweat two hours in their beds at the least, yet after the first time taking, let them that are infected take the same proportion again, and again if need be, for fear of further danger, the green herb also bruised, and applied to any Carbuncle or Plague sore, is found certain by good experience, to dissolve or break it within the space of three hours: the same inward and outward application, is very available against the biting or stinging of any venomous beast: the same decoction also drunk, helpeth the pains and stitches in the sides; the decoction of the roots taken for forty days together, or the powder of them, to the quantity of a dram at a time, taken in whey, doth as Matthiolus saith, wonderfully help those that are troubled with dangerous running or spreading scabs, tetters, or ringwormes, yea although they proceed of the French pox, as himself saith, he hath found true by certain experience: the juice or the decoction drunk, doth wonderfully help those that are broken out into scabs, and itches: and the juice also made up into an ointment and used, is effectual for the same purpose. The same also wonderfully helpeth all inward wounds, be they made by thrust or stroke, by the drying, cleansing, and healing quality therein. A Syruppe made of the juice and Sugar, is very effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, and so is the distilled water of the herb and flowers made in due time, especially to be used when the green herb is not in force to be taken; the decoction of the herb and roots outwardly applied, doth wonderfully help all sorts of hard or cold tumors, or swell in any part of the body; and is also as effectual for any shrunk sinew or vein in any place: the juice of Scabious made up with the powder of Borax and Camphire, doth notably cleanse the skin of the face or any other part of the body, as freckles, pimples, and other small eruptions therein, yet it prevaileth also in greater deformities, as the Morphew, and Lepry; the same decoction doth also help the redness, and spots in the white of the eyes, used either of itself, or with the juice of Fennell; the head washed with the same decoction cleanseth it from dandruff, scurse, scabs, sores, itches, and the like, being used warm; tents also dipped in the juice or water thereof, doth not only heal all green wounds, but old sores and ulcers also, both by staying their fretting or running qualities, and cleansing and healing them up afterwards; the herb also bruised and applied to any place, wherein any splinter, broken bone, arrow head or other such like thing lieth in the flesh, doth in short time loosen it, and causeth it to be easily drawn forth. CHAP. X. Morsus Diaboli. Devil's bit. THere resteth yet this kind of Scabious to be entreated of, being of all Herbarists accounted an especial different kind thereof, yet some refer it to the Iacea's, but not properly; the former ages knew but one sort, we have in these times found out some others, as they shall presently be showed you. 1. Morsus Diaboli vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Devil's bit. Devil's bit riseth up with a round green smooth, and not hairy stalk, two foot high or thereabouts, set with divers long, and somewhat narrow, smooth, dark green leaves, somewhat snipt about the edges for the most part, being else all whole, and not divided at all, or but very seldom, even to the tops of the branches, which yet are smaller than those below, with one rib only in the middle, and being broken yield not such threads as the Scabious doth; at the end of each branch standeth a round head of many flowers, set together in the same manner, or more neatly or succinctly than the Scabious, and of a more bluish purple (but not dark red as Gerard saith, for such I never saw any) colour, which being passed, there followeth seed like unto the Scabious that falleth away in the same manner: the root is somewhat thick; but short and blackish with many strings, fastened thereto, abiding after seed time many years: Fabulous antiquity (the Monks and Friars as I suppose, being the first inventors of the Fable) said, that the Devil envying the good that this herb might do to mankind, bitten away part of the root, and thereof came the name Succisa, Devils bitten which is so gross and senseless a relation, that I merveile at the former times stupidity, to receive as true such a fiction. Of this kind some do make a greater and a lesser, which I think rather cometh from the place of growing, then from the nature of the plant. Unto this plant in my opinion belongeth the Scabiosa rubra Austriaca of Clusius, set forth in my former book; for the leaves thereof being all whose, and the flowers red, do notably resemble this Devil's bit, and may be a species thereof, proper to Germany, Austria, etc. Bauhinus maketh mention of one of this kind, that hath hairy leaves not differing in any thing else, and for his author nameth Gesner in hortis Germaniae, who as he saith called it Morsus Diabolihirsuta rarior, which I cannot find in Gesner, but of the three sorts of Scabious, one of the lesser he calleth Scabra hirsutaque, having leaves without divisions, which whether he should mean this I know not: for he nameth it not Morsus Diaboli, therefore I leave it to time to declare the truth thereof. 2. Morsus Diaboli flore albo. Devil's bit with a white flower. This sort differeth not from the former in any other thing, then in the flower, which is of a pure white colour as some other sorts of the Scabiouses are, and that the green leaf is not altogether of so dark a colour. 3. Morsus Diaboli flore carneo. Devil's bit with blush coloured flowers. This other sort likewise differeth neither in root stalk or leaf, from the former, only the flowers which are of an incarnate or blush colour, maketh the difference from both the other. 4. Morsus Diaboli alter flore caruleo. Strange Devils bit. This herb which I place here for some likeness, hath divers leaves rising from the root, every one severally on a long footestalke somewhat like unto Betony or Sage, dented about the edges, the stalk riseth up amongst them a foot or more high, bearing one large flower at the top, hanging down the head and made all of bluish threads. The Place. The first groweth as well in dry meadows and fields as moist, in many places of this land, but the other two sorts are more rare and hard to meet with, yet they are both found growing wild about Apple door, near Rye in Kent. The last groweth in the fields that are on the mountains beyond the Seas. The Time. They flower somewhat later than the Scabiouses, as not usually until August. 1. Morsus Diaboli vulgaris. Common Devils bit. Scabiosarubra Austriaca. The red Hungarian Scabious. The Names. It is usually called Morsus Diaboli, by most writers, or Saccisa as Fuschius doth, and others after him, a pr●morsa or succisa radice. Some there have been that have thought it to be the Geum of the ancients: others take it to be Nigina of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 27. book, and 12. Chapter, in these words. The herb that is called Nigina, hath three long leaves like the Endives. Fabius Columna referreth it to Picunoc● of Dioscorides. The Italians, Spaniards, and French, and so likewise all other nations follow the Latin name each nation in their several dialect● or else the Germans first calling it Abbiss and Tewfells abbiss, caused the Latin name, and all other tongues following it, to call it thereafter: And we following the Germans Devils bit. The last is the second Aphyllantes of Dalechampius. The Virtues. The taste hereof being somewhat more bitter, declareth it to be hot and dry in the second degree complete, and therefore is more powerful and available, for all the purposes whereunto Scabious is appropriate, either inwardly or outwardly, as they are declared before, and especially against the plague, and all pestilential diseases, or fevers, poisons also, and the bitings of venomous beasts, the herb or root being boiled in wine and drunk: the same also helpeth those that are inwardly bruised by any fall, or crushed by any casualty, or bruises by outward beat or otherwise, dissolving the clotted or congealed blood, and voiding it by execution, or otherwise, and the herb or root beaten and applied outwardly, taketh away the black and blue marks, that remain in the skin after some accidents: the decoction of the herb, wherein some Honey of Roses is put, is very effectual to help the inveterate tumors and swell of the Almonds and throat, which do hardly come to ripeness, for it digesteth, cleanseth, and consumeth the phlegm sticking thereto, and taketh away the tumors by often gargling the mouth therewith: it helpeth also to procure women's courses, and to ease all pains of the matrix or mother, to break and discuss winds therein and in the bowels: the powder of the root taken in drink, driveth forth the worms in the body, the juice or distilled water of the herb, is as effectual for green wounds or old sores, as the Scabiouses be, and cleanseth the body inwardly; and the head outwardly, from scurf and sores, itches, pimples, freckles, morphew, or other deformities thereof, but especially if a little Vitriol be dissolved therein. CHAP. XI. Plantago. Plantain. Under the name of Plantain, is not only comprehended all the sorts of Plantain properly so called whereof there are a great many sorts, as I shall show you in this Chapter, but divers other sorts of herbs much differing from them▪ which shall be set forth in the next Chapter following, each kind by itself as near as I can, and because the Plantaines are divided into greater and lesser, or broader and narrower leafed ones, I think it the best method to separate them, and speak of each of them and their species apart, and not confound them together to avoid mistaking. One of these Plantaines are called Rose Plantain, which although I have set it forth in my former Book, yet I think it fit here to express it again, and the several forms and varieties therein. Plantagines latifoliae. Broad leafed Plantaines. 1. Plantago latifolia vulgaris. Common Waybredde or Plantain. THis common Plantain I here set in the front of all the rest, because I would rank it with the rest of the kind, which is well known to all to bear many fair broad almost round pointed leaves, with seven ribs or veins in every of them for the most part, running all the length of the leaf, of a sad green colour on the upper side, and more yellowish green underneath; among which rise up divers small slender stems or stalks, a foot high more or less, not easy to break, naked or bare of leaves unto the tops, where each stalk heareth a small long round blackish green spike or scaly head, whose bloomings or flowers, are small whitish threads with aglets hanging at the ends of them, almost like unto the blooming of Corn, after which come brown small seed, enclosed in the several small scales or skins: the root is made of many white strings, growing somewhat deep, and taking so fast hold in the ground, that it is not easy to pull it up. 2. Plantago latifolia maxima. The greatest Plantain. This great Plantain is in all things like the former, but that it exceedeth it in greatness and height, for the leaves that lie on the ground are six inches, that is, half a foot long many times and more, and four inches broad, and the stalks sustaining every leaf, near an handbreadth long: the naked stalks that bear spiked heads like the other, are two cubits high, and the head or spike a foot long, the root hereof is blackish and stringy: Laciniata folijs. Sometimes this kind is found to have leaves a foot long and half a foot broad, somewhat torn on the edges, and having some leaves under the spiked heads. 3. Plantago major incana. Great hoary Plantain. The hoary Plantain is likewise like the first, but that the leaves are very hoary white, especially in the hotter Countries of Spain, etc. much more than in these colder climates, and somewhat small, it seldom beareth any spiked heads in Spain as Clusius saith, but when it doth, they are smaller than the first, Mino●. and the roots are blackish and stingy. johannes Thalius in Harcynia sylva mentioneth a smaller kind hereof, both in leaves and flowers. 4. Plantago exotica sinuosa. The strange crumpled Plantain. This strange Plantain upon the first years sowing of the seed, which was sent from beyond sea, rise up but 1. Plantago latifolia vulgaris. Common Waybredde or Plantain. 2.3. Plantago maxima & flos incana The greatest Plantain and the flower of the great hoary Plantain. 4. Plantago exotica sinnosa. The strange crumpled Plantain. Plantagluis exotica s●sa spica. The spiked head of the strange Plantain. 5. Plantago latifolia rosen multiformis, soliumque incisum & Spiralis. Broad leafed Rose Plantain of much variety, with a jagged leaf, and bushing spiked head. with one great and large leaf, almost a foot long, folded as it were together, and wound about spin ●ion into two parts at the further end thereof, which opening itself, yet remaining somewhat hollow, 〈◊〉 much crumpled and waved on the edges; the further end showing somewhat like unto a Plantain leaf: but the bottom of the leaf had on each side thereof a large piece as it were torn from it, but yet growing to it, which were likewise crumpled and waved, and each of them showing the form of a Plantain leaf, whose taste also was not unlike, so that the whole leaf seemed, as if divers great large leaves were joined together to make one: this leaf perishing the first year, there risen up the next Spring divers leaves close together, not form into one as the former, but as if divers leaves were joined together, each bearing the Plantain form, but somewhat rounder a little crumpled and waved as the former was; the stalk risen up in the middle of these leaves, above a foot and a half high, bearing thick and short spiked flattish heads and seeds therein, like 〈◊〉 the others; the root is composed of a thick round head, at the top with many long strings or fibres i●i● thence downwards; thereby taking strong hold in the ground. 5. Plantago latifolia rosea multiformis. The broad leafed Plantain of much variety. This kind of Rose Plantain is of many sorts, yet all of them have large and sometimes hoary green leave● spread on the ground either whole like the former great Plantain, or a little jagged toward the lower part: among which rise up short naked stalks, bearing every one at the top, either a broad round head made of many small short green leaves in the fashion of a Rose, or a spiked thick long head made of many shorter green leaves bushing thick below and smaller upwards, and sometimes one plant will have both these forms at once together, and some again out of the middle of the Rose will have another short spike of green leaves rising up; and others at the bottom of the Rose or spike, will have one or two other small tufts either round or long. One sort there is likewise whose long spiked heads, is parted into many and sundry several sparsed spikes, and therefore called Spiralis: other varieties also are sometimes seen in some of this kind, as nature listeth to produce them: the root is like unto the former. The Place. The first groweth every where, in fields and in the pathways generally: the second about Mompelier in France: the third in divers places of Spain, where Clusius observed it, and in some other colder countries also: the fourth came from Caspar Pilleterius of Mompelier to Dr. Lobel, and the seed sown with Mr. john Nesmit a Scutis●man, chief Chirurgeon in his time to King james, where it grew divers years: the last, although a strange Plantain, yet naturally found in our own country, and rising as it is likely from the third sort, and from thence cherished in gardens. The Time. They are all in their beauty about june, and the seed ripeneth shortly after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Arnoglossum and Arnoglossos' a forma sc. agnina lingua: others call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 multinervia, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 septinervia, either of the many, or of the seven ribs or veins that are in every leaf? in Latin Plantago a planta vocabulo: the Arabians call it Lisen and Losan alhamel: the Italians Plantagine: the Spaniards L'hanten and Tamchage: the French Plantain: the Germans Wegerich: the Dutch Wechbre: the English Waybredde, not Waybread, as divers corruptly call it, and Plantain: the first is called generally of all Author's Plantago major, or latifolia, or vulgaris. Brunfelsius and Tragus call it Plantago rubra because the seed thereof is redder than of others: the second Bauhinus calleth Plantago maxima tota glabra: the third Clusius calleth Plantago major incana, and Plantago Salmaticensis, judging it to be Cynoglossum of Dioscorides, which he saith beareth neither stalk nor flower, as Clusius saith this doth very seldom in Spain, but I do not hold that a sufficient reason, to judge it to be Cynoglossum. Fuschius, Dodonaeus, Gesner, and others, call it Plantago media, and Lobel Plantago major incana, yet Turner and Tabermontanus call it Plantago minor; the fourth Lobel only expressed the first leaves in his Appendix to the Adversaria, by the title of Plantago umbilicata latifola, and convoluta unifolia; I have added the Spikes, and call it Plantago exotica sinuosa, as best agreeing thereto in my opinion: the last Clusius had the figure thereof from james Garret an Apothecary, sometimes in Lymestreete London, which he caused to be taken from the living plant, growing in his garden near London Wall by Aldgate, and thereupon called it Plantago peregrina latifolia Garreti, and Plantago latifolia exotica. Bauhinus calleth it Plantago latifolia incana spicis varijs; and that other with many spikes Lobel calleth Plantago pannicula sparsa, and may also be called Plantago spiralis. Plantagines angustifoliae. Narrow leafed Plantaines. 1. Plantago Quinquenervia major. The greater Ribbeworte Plantain. THis greater Ribbewort Plantain bathe divers narrow, long and hairy dark green leaves lying on the ground, with five veins or ribs for the most part in every one of them, and pointed at the ends; among which rise up many naked and striped stalks, somewhat hairy, at the tops whereof grow such like long and spiked dark green heads, as in the first common Plantain, and flowering in the same manner, but greater and shorter, wherein lie such seed as in the former but greater and of a darker colour; the roots are long, fibrous or stringle like the former. This sometimes is found varying in the heads, for some will have two heads upon a stalk, or one head parted into two parts, or with two or more spiked heads, growing at the bottom of the head. 2. Plantago angustifolia Rosea & multiformis. Variable Rose Ribbewort. This Rose Plantain hath such like leaves as the former hath, that it is not, or very hard to be known from it, before the stalks with heads begin to appear, which when they are full ripe, show themselves in a variable manner; some having large or long narrow leaves set together, somewhat sparsedly, imitating a lose or dispersed Rose; others having shorter green leaves, and more compact and closed, making a more comely form of a Rose, sometimes fully laid open, and sometimes more close, and as it were half closed, and sometimes out of the middle of the Rose will arise, two or three or more short stalks, bearing each a small green Rose, and therefore called Prolifera, made of many small leaves set together in the same manner, Prolifera. and sometimes many short spikes set close together in one head, or separate each by itself: this kind beareth no seed that ever was observed, but is increased by slipping or parting the root, and setting it again. 3. Plantago angustifolia minor. The lesser Ribwort Plantain. The smaller Ribbewort Plantain, is in every part thereof like the first sort, but that it groweth smaller and lower, and this only maketh it to differ from it. 4. Plantago angustifolia serrata. Spanish Ribbewort with dented leaves. This Spanish Ribbewort is like the lesser sort, but smaller, narrower and harder in handling, being dented about the edges, and so sharp with all, that they might seem to be prickles, which hath caused some to call it peregrinos●inos●: the spiked heads stand upon slender stalks, about half a foot high, being somewhat open or dispersed. 5. Plantago angustifolia fruticans. Shrub Plantain. The shrub Plantain is in all things like the smaller Ribbeworte, but that the leaves are whiter, and the stalks high and woody, with small leaves on them, and the heads are in fashion like them, but shorter and softer, bearing whitish blooming● and dark seed. 1.4. Plantago angustifolia sive quinque nervia major & serrata. The greater Ribbewort Plantain with plain and dented leaves. 2. Plantago angustifolia roses & multiformis. Variable and Rose Rib Wort. 3. Plantago angustifolia minor. The lesser Ribbewort Plantain. 6. Plantago Apula bulbosa. Bulbed Ribbewort of Naples. 8. Trinervia folio angustissino. The smallest Ribbewort. 6. Plantago Apula bulbosa. Bulbed Ribbewort of Naples. This Bulbed Ribbewort hath a long small and round head, for the upper part of his root, like unto a small Bulbe or Onion, of the bigness of an hassel Nut or bigger, from whence shoot down into the ground, many thick and black long fibres: from this head or bulbe spring forth, many long and narrow leaves like the first Ribwort, lying upon the ground, but that each of them are more hairy and dented or cut on the edges into gashes, separate a good distance one from the other, somewhat like unto Bucks horn Plantain, from among which rise rise up slender hairy round stalks, about a foot high, bearing such like spiked heads, as the first doth, with pale yellow bloomings, and small blackish seed after them. 7. Plantago montana trinervia. Small mountain Ribbewort Plantain. This small mountain Ribbewort, hath divers very small and long hoary white leaves, having each of them, but three ribs or veins a piece running through them, whereof it took the name: the stalks that rise among them are small, and Rush like, not much above a foot high, whereon stand small thick and short heads, with small flowers on them, made of four small stiff leaves, and small white threads hanging out of them, like the other sorts of Plantain, after which come such seed as is in the rest: the root hath a small long neck, hairy above, and set with pale long fibres underneath. 8. Plantago trinervia folio angustissimo. The smallest Ribbewort. This lest Ribbewort hath such like leaves as the last lying upon the ground, but they are neither so white nor so long, very narrow and some longer, or shorter than others, all of them smooth and without any hairs upon, or but a very little show; the smooth stalks are many that rise up amongst them, being of divers sises, for some rise not above four inches, others half a foot, or a foot, and some a foot and a half high, whereon grow small and somewhat long spiked heads, the roots are many small white fibres. 9 Plantago angustifolia paniculis lagopis. Hare's foot Plantain. This Plantain hath many long ribbed rough hairy leaves, very like unto the first Ribbewort, but ending in a smaller and sharper point, it sendeth forth a number of small round brownish stalks of divers sises or heights, some being not above two or three inches high, and others half a hand breadth, or an hand breadth high at the most; whereon stand small long reddish heads, like unto the heads of Lagopus or Hare's foot, some being longer, and others smaller and shorter, hut all soft with small reddish flowers at them, and small threads hanging from them, as in the other sorts, and small seed following: the root is somewhat long with many reddish fibres growing there from. This sometimes is found so small, that it scarce exceedeth three fingers in height, being more hairy, and having smaller and rounder heads. The Place. The first without dents on the edges, and the third grow with us in divers Meadows and fields, and by pathways: in gardens also it is found as a weed: the second is found wild in divers places of this Kingdom, and brought and cherished in gardens for the rarity: the fourth and fift were brought us from Spain by Guillaume Boel often remembered both in this and my former Book where he found them; the sixth and seventh grow in the Kingdom of Naples, Fabius Columna having found them there and set them forth: the eight Bauhinus saith, groweth with them about Bassill, by the way side and among rubbish: the last in the fields about Nemausium. The Time. These all flower and seed at the time, that the former do, that is, in May, june, and july. The Names. This is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pentaneuros, that is, Quinquenervia; in Latin Plantago angustifolia, and Plantago media & minor of some, and Lanceolata and Lanceola; in Italian Lancivola, in French Lanceola, in high Dutch Spitzer Wegerich, in low Dutch Honts rib, in English Ribbewort, and Ribbewort Plantain. The first is generally called either Plantago angustifolia major, or Plantago Quinquenervia major of many, of Fuschius, Dodonaeus, Gesner and others Plantago minor; of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis Plantago longa: the second hath many titles to express it, according to the forms of the spikes, as Plantago torosa prolifera, rosea, etc. the third is remembered by Thalius in Harcynia sylva: the forth and fift Clusius maketh mention of in his Curae posteriores, but the same Guillaume Boel, brought the dried plants and shown them to me and others, before he shown them to him; and I had the seeds of them, as of many other things, which he gathered most part upon my charge, whereof many sprang and seeded, and in their places are remembered: others sprang but seeded not, and so we have lost the kinds, which we have not of many things gotten again: the sixth Fabius Columna called Plantago Apula laciniata bulbosa, and Bauhinus Plantago pilosa bulbosa; the seventh Columna also calleth Plantago altera minima trinervia montana incana, and Bauhinus Plantago trinervia montana: the eight Bauhinus calleth Plantago trinervia folio angustissimo: the last he also calleth Plantago angustifolia paniculis Lagopi. The Virtues. All these sorts of Plantain both the greater and the lesser, both the broader and the narrower leafed, are of one property, that is, cold and dry in the second degree. I thought good to speak of their virtues in the end of all their descriptions, to avoid prolixity and tautology in repeating the same properties divers times. All the Plantanes, (but some hold the Ribbewort to be the stronger and more effectual) have these properties hereafter ensuing. The juice of Plantain depurate or clarified, and drunk for divers days together, either of itself, or in other drink, prevaileth wonderfully against all torments and excoriations in the guts or bowels, helpeth the distillations of rheum from the head, and stayeth all manner of fluxes in man or woman, even the feminine courses also, when they come down too abundantly: it is good to stay the spitting of blood, and all other bleedings at the mouth, by having a vein broken in the stomach, and that maketh bloody or foul water by any ulcer in the veins or bladder, as also to stay the too free bleeding of wounds; it is held also an especial remedy, for those that are troubled with the Phthisic or Consumption of the lungs, or have ulcers in their lungs, or have coughs that come of heat: the decoction or powder of the roots or seed, is much more binding, for all the purposes aforesaid than the herb is. Dioscorides saith, that if three roots be boiled in wine and taken, it helpeth the tertian ague, and four roots the quartane; but I hold the number to be fabulous, yet the decoction of divers of them, may be effectual; but Tragus holdeth that the distilled water thereof drunk before the fit is more proper the seed made into powder, and mixed with the yolk of an egg, and some wheat flower made into a cake and baked, either in an oven, or between a couple of tiles heated for the purpose, this cake prepared every day fresh and eaten warm, for some few days together, doth mightily stay any flux of the stomach, when the meat passeth away indigested, and stayeth likewise the vomitings of the stomach: the herb, but especially the seed which is of more subtle parts, is likewise held to be profitable against the dropsy, the falling sickness, yellow jaundice, and the oppilations or stops of the liver or reins: the roots of Plantain and Pellitory of Spain, beaten to powder and put into hollow teeth, taketh away the pains in them: the clarified juice, or the distilled water but especially that of Ribbewort, dropped into the eyes cooleth the inflammations in them, and certainly cureth the pin and web in the eye, and dropped into the ears, easeth the pains therein, and helpeth and restoreth the hearing: the same also is very profitably applied, with juice of Houseleek against all inflammations and eruptions in the skin, and against burn or scaldings by fire or water; the juice or the decoction made either of itself, or with other things conducing thereunto, is a lotion of much use and good effect for old or hollow ulcers that are hard to be cured, for cancres and sores in the mouth, or privy parts of man or woman, and helpeth also the pains of the hemorrhoides or piles, and the fundament: the juice mixed with oil of Roses and the temples and forehead anointed herewith, easeth the pains of the head proceeding from heat, and helpeth frantic and lunatic persons very much, as also the bitings of Serpents, or a mad Dog: the same also is profitably applied to all hot gouts in the feet or hands, especially in the beginning, to cool the heat, and repress the humours; it is also good to be applied where any bone is out of joint, to hinder inflammations, swell, and pains, that presently rise thereupon: the powder of the dried leaves taken in drink, killeth the worms of the belly, and the said dried leaves boiled in wine, killeth the worms that breed in old and foul ulcers: One part of Plantain water, and two parts of the brine of powdered beef boiled together and clarified, is a most sure remedy to heal all spreadnig scabs and itch in the head or body, all manner of tetters, ringwormes, the shingles, and all other running and fretting sores: Briefly, all the Plantanes are singular good wound herbs, to heal fresh or old wounds and sores, either inward or outward. Erasmus in his Colloquia; reporteth a pretty story of the Toad, who being stung or bitten by a Spider, sought out Plantain, and by the eating thereof was freed from that danger. CHAP. XII. Holosteum sive Plantago marina. Sea Plantain. THere remain some other sorts of herbs referred to the Plantanes, which shall follow in their order, and first of those are called Holostea, which for want of a fit name we call Sea Plantain. 1. Plantago marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Plantain. This sea Plantain hath many narrow long and thick green leaves having here and there a dent or two on the one edge pointed at the end, among which rise up sundry bare stalks, with a small spilted head thereon smaller than Plantain, else alike both in blooming and seed: the root is somewhat white thick and long with long fibres thereat abiding many years. 1. Plantago marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Plantain. 2. Holosteum Salmanticum. Spanish Sea Plantain. 3. Holosteum angustifolium majus, sive S●rpentaria major. The greater Sea Plantain with grassy leaves. 4. Holosta● angus●ifolium minus sive Serpenti●a minor. The lesser Sea Plantain with grassy leaves. 5. Holosteum creticum sive Leontopodium Creticum. Candy Sea Plantain. Leontopodium idem diverse expressum. The same plant diversely expressed. 2. Holosteum Salmanticum. Spanish Sea Plantain. This Spanish Sea Plantain also differeth not much from the former greater kind, having many narrow ho●y leaves lying on the ground, but shorter and broader than they, among which rise up divers naked short stalks, little more than an handbreadth high, furnished from the middle almost to the tops with many whitish green flowers, Allied minus. standing more sparsedly in the spiked heads then the former, which afterwards yield small seeds in husks, like unto Plantain seed: the root is somewhat long and hard with divers fibres at it. There is another sort hereof much lesser than the former, the leaves greener and narrower, and the heads 6. Myosuros Cauda M●ri●. Mousetaile. of flowers smaller. 3. Holosteum angustifolium majus sive Serpentaria major. The greater Sea Plantain with grassy leaves. This greater Sea Plantain, hath a number of small long leaves, almost like grass but that they are stiff and hard sometime lying upon the ground, and sometime from a stem under them raised a little higher; of a grayish or hoary green colour, and having on some of them, some small gashes on the edges, among which rise up naked stalks about half a foot high, with small spiked heads, like unto Plantain heads, set on the tops of them, wherein is contained such like seed also: the root is somewhat thick long and woody, with some fibres growing thereat. 4. Holosteum angustifolium minus. The lesser Sea Plantain with grassy leaves. This lesser Holosteum is very like the former, but that it is smaller and scarce having any dent on the edges, and groweth much lower, not exceeding three or four inches in height, having such like heads but smaller. 5. Holosteum Creticum sive Leontopodium Creticum. Candy Sea Plantain. This Candian plant (which hath been diversely named die divers) hath from a reddish root, somewhat great and as it were scaly at the head, growing smaller downwards, and spread into many long fibres, many long and narrow soft woolly leaves an handbreadth long, with three ribs in each of them, among which rise up divers small and short footestalkes, about two or three inches long and covered with a soft reddish woolliness, on every one whereof standeth a short thick reddish woolly head, like unto a Plantain head, having divers whitish flowers upon them, with blackish spots within them, seeming so many holes in them; which after they are passed, have small brownish seed enclosed in their husks, very like unto Plantain seed, or the seed of Psyllium or Fleawort, which heads when they are full ripe, do bend downwards to the ground, and are so drawn or bended together, that they resemble herein a Lion's foot clasped together, whereof some gave it the name of Leontopodium. 6. Holosteum Loniceri Cauda muris vocatum. Mousetaile. I might well have placed this herb among the grasses, being undoubtedly of that tribe, but that divers authors do join it with these Holostea's because it is in taste and property like them, take it therefore in this place. It shooteth forth divers small grassy leaves, very short, rough and hard, among which spring divers small slender stalks, with small long blackish green spiked heads, like unto a small Plantain head but smaller, having white flowers on them, which quickly fade and fall away, after which there is found very small blackish seed in the long heads, which then in some are a little crooked, and in others strait resembling a Mousetaile, whereof came the name: the root is small and threddy. The Place. The first groweth in divers places upon our own coasts, and others also. The second of both sorts groweth as Clusius saith in many places of Spain, in Valentia and Salamanca. etc. The third and fourth by the Sea side, in Italy as Matthiolus saith, in Goritiensi agro, and in the mountains of Gualdo as Durantes saith, Camerarius saith by a lake of salt water near Islebia, which is in Germany, I have it confidently affirmed to me that both the lesser and greater sorts grow near the sea side in the West parts of the land, namely in all the tracts of the Marshes, near Ast ferry in Glocestershire. The fifth in Candy, from whence it hath been often sent to divers friends. The last groweth in many fertile pastures and meadows, as also on dry banks, and by the path sides in many places of our own land. The Time. They do flower in the months of june and july, and their seed ripeneth quickly after; the last which is the earlyest of them all, flowreth often in April and almost gone in May. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Holostium and Holosteum, for it is written both ways by many, quasi tota ossea, which is per antiphrasim, for as Pliny saith, ex adverso sit a Graecis appellata, sicut fel dulce, quod sine duriti est herba nihil enim durum osseumve habet. There hath been much controversy among the learned writers and Herbarists about this herb, divers diversely thinking of it, some holding one herb to be it which another disprooveth, almost every writer framing one to himself, as Lonicerus the Cauda Muris, Matthiolus the Grame● junceum, when as before he took Serpentina to be it, and some as he saith taken the Pilosella minor to be Holosteum, whom he contradicteth: Lobel the Filix petraea Traguses. R●llius Lancanthemum. Clusius calleth that Holostium Salamanticum majus, which Dodonaeus calleth Plantago angustifolia albida; and that minus which as he saith (and Lobel and Pena say the same) they of Mompelier called Holosteum parvu●. Bauhinus includeth not only the Serpentinas, or Serpentarias of Matthiolus and others, and the Holosteum Salamanticum majus and minus of Clusius, under the name of Holosteum, but the Leontopodium Creticum of both sorts of Clusius, which as he saith he set forth in his Phitopinax above twenty years, before Clusius set forth his historia rariorum plantarum. The first was first mentioned by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and Gerard from him. The second of both sorts is called by Clusius Holostium Salamanticum majus & minus, because the learned of Salamanca in Spain, called it Holosti●m as he saith, whom Camerarius, Lobelius, and Lugdunesis do follow. Camerarius in his Matthiolus calleth it Holosteum quorundam, and Dodonaeus as I said before Plantago angustifolia albida. Bauhinus calleth it Holosteum ●irsutum albicans majus, as he calleth the lesser Salamanticum of Clusius, ●rsutum albicans minus. The third Matthiolus called Coronopus sylvestris, and saith they of Goritia called it Serpentina; which since hath been continued by Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, Camerarius in horto calleth it Plantago marina: Dodonaeus calleth it also Plantage angustifolia. The fourth is mentioned also by Lobel by the name of Serpentina omnium minima, and is his Coronopis & Sedimontani media planta Massiliensium also, for so he saith, they are both one and the same, and is in my judgement the Holosteum quorundam of Lugdunensis, although Bauhinus maketh these two sorts to be four several plants, with four distinct titles. The fifth Bauhinus as I said before, saith he set forth before Clusius in his Phytopinax, and after in his Prodromus, under the title of Holostium, sive Leontopodium Creticum, and includeth both the descriptions and figures of both the sorts of Leontopodium Creticum of Clusius in one, wherein I think he hath done rightly, whom I have followed, for although Clusius hath set forth divers figures, as they were sent him from divers places and persons, yet it seemeth very probable, both by his own relation, and Honorius belus his description thereof, which is extant in the first Epistle of the said belus to Clusius, that they are both but one plant, and not two different sorts; but as he and Bauhinus say, was sent by Cortusus to them both, by the name of Catanance prima of Dioscorides, which Honorius belus disprooveth in the said Epistle. Bauhinus saith also he received it from Ferrantes Emperatus of Naples, by the name of Holostium minus, and from Alpinus by the name of Gotne album catharticum, and is the Habbures of Camerarius, and the Planta plantagini similis of Lugdunensis in his Appendix. The last as I said before, divers do refer to these kinds of Holostea, as after Lonicerus, Camerarius, Thalius, and Lugdunensis. Bauhinus himself calling it Holosteo affinis Cauda muris, and almost all others Myoscuros or Cauda muris, only Tragus calleth it Coronopus sylvestris. We may call all these herbs except the last, Sea Plantaines, although they grow in some places fare from the Sea, as well as near it in others, for the resemblance they have in their narrow ribbed leaves, and spiked heads, unto the smaller Plantaines or Rib words, but especially for their properties which being cooling and binding like unto them, are no doubt of the same faculty: the Leontopodium may be called Lions foot, or Lions claw, according to the Latin, although it justly be referred to these kinds of Plantaines. The last is called in English Mouse-taile generally, and of some Blood strange, but I think corruptly from blood staying, for in that faculty it is predominant, all other Dialects follow the Latin name thereof. The Virtues. What hath been formerly said of the other Plantaines, may in some sort be justly referred to these, for in their qualities of cold and dryness, they are I said little differing, wherein the Plantaines are excellent; and therefore it shall not need to repeat the same things here again, that formerly have been there spoken. Only for the third kind here mentioned, Matthiolus saith, that they of Goritia, who call it Serpentina, have used it to especial good purpose, as he himself saith also, he hath found by good experience, against the bitings or stingings of Serpents especially, and of the other venomous beasts, as also to help those that are troubled with the dropsy, especially that which hath possessed the whole body, the Monsetayle is cooling and drying like the Plantain, and the Country people in some places of this land, apply it not only to those that bleed at the nose, by bruising the leaves and putting it up therein, but also to stay the much bleeding of wounds, and to heal them up. CHAP. XIII. Coronopus' sive Cornu Cervinam. Buckshorne Plantain. THere are some other sorts of this herb better known in these days, than they have been formerly, which though growing in different climates, we will draw into one Chapter, and express them together. 1. Coronopus' vulgaris sive Cornu Cervinum. Common Buckshorne Plantain. This being sown of seed riseth up at the first, with small, long, narrow, hairy, dark green leaves like grass, without any division or gash in them, but those that follow are gashed in on both sides of the leaves, into three or four gashes and pointed at the ends, resembling the knagges of a Bucks-horne, whereof it took the name, and being well grown lie round about the root upon the ground, in order one by another, thereby resembling the form of a star, and therefore called Herba Stella; from among which rise up divers hairy stalks, about an handbreadth high, bearing every one a small long spiky head, very like unto those of the common Plantain, having such like bloomings and seed after them: the root is single long and small, with divers fibres annexed thereunto, the taste hereof is altogether drying like Plantain. 2. Coronopus Prochytae Insulae; Prickly Bucks-horne. This differeth little from the former, but that it hath his leaves somewhat larger, broader, and thicker, more hairy or rough also, and the dents or divisions of the leaves more sharp and prickly; the stalks and heads are somewhat more rough and hairy, and differeth not in the rest. 3. Coronopus' tenuifolius maritimus. Small Sea Bucks-horne of Naples. This small Sea Bucks-horne (for I might well have made our own Sea Plantain, to be the greater kind hereof, in that it hath more eminent dents on the edges of the leaves, than the other Serpentina of Matthiolus, which I might impute rather to the climate then to a differing kind, but take it in which sense you please, for neither you nor I can err much, if we take it in either) hath many leaves lying on the ground, four inches long, and so narrow that the Sea Southernewood leaves exceed them not, having on each side the leaf, three very long cuts or gashes turned inwards, all of them smooth and of a fresh green colour, and not rough or hairy at all as the former, among which come up such like heads, upon small stalks, as are in the first, but 1. Coronopus' vulgaris sive Cornu Cervinum. Bucks-horne Plantain. Coronopus' R●llij. 5. Coronopus' Ruellij recta vel repent. Upright or creeping Bucks-horne or Wart Cresses. smaller, as the root is also: the taste hereof is no less astringent than the former. 4. Coronopus' maritimus minimus hirsutus. The small hairy Sea Bucks horn. This other little kind, is somewhat like the last, but that the leaves being very small, are not so finely or smally gashed on the edges, but stand rather like a little Scabious, and all hairy over: the stalks likewise are hairy, and not much above an inch high, bearing small hairy spiked heads like the rest, but smaller, whereon appear white flowers quickly fading. 5. Coronopus' recta vel repens Ruellij. Upright and creeping Bucks-horne or Wart Cresses. Ruellius hath referred this small plant to the ordinary Coronopus or Bucks-horne, for some resemblance it hath thereto, although in quality much differing, which notwithstanding divers writers have since Ruellius reckoned still with the Coronopos or Bucks-hornes, and therefore let it also here pass in the same manner. It is a small low herb, yet in some places standing more upright, but most usually creeping with many long branches, and spreading a great way upon the ground round about: the creeping kind never rising much above four fingers high the other more, with divers very small long and divided or cut leaves thereon, all along on both sides of them, somewhat resembling the divisions of the former or the Garden Cress: the flowers are small and white, coming forth at the joints with the leaves, many set upon a small long footestalke, one above another; after which come small rough or sharp round husks somewhat resembling rough warts, which divide themselves into two parts, and contain in each of them a small brownish seed: the root is small white and long, with many fibres thereat growing down deep into the ground, the taste whereof is somewhat hot like Cresses, but much milder, and is of many used to be eaten as a Salad herb, both boiled and green with vinegar, as Ruellius himself saith. The Place. The first usually groweth in dry sandy grounds, as in Tuttle fields by Westminster, and divers other places of the land: it was wont to be planted and nourished up in garden in Italy, France, and other places, where the people more delight in green and salad herbs than we in this country do, because it was in frequent use to be eaten by them: the second as Columna saith, groweth on the rocks, in the Island Prochyta: the third he saith likewise groweth in many untilled grounds in the Kingdom of Naples near the sea side, and so doth the fourth, near the sea side, but particularly in what country is not expressed: the last groweth every where almost round about London, in any moist ground, or the foot of banks, where there is any low trench or rill, that is not continually filled with water. The Time. They all flower and seed in May, june, and july, and their green leaves abide fresh in a manner all the Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coronopus, a corvino pede quem effigiant folia, saith Pena, that is Crowfoote, whereunto the leaves are like, which name the Latins do hold, as also Cornu cervi, or cervinum, and Herba Stella, both of them, from the posture of their leaves. Some also call it, Hurenaria and Sanguinaria or Sanguinalis, the one from the place of his growing, the other from the effects or properties. There hath been much doubt formerly, what herb should be the true Coronopus of Dioscorides, for the name signifying a Crow's foot, deceived many, and led them into that error, to think that the herb called Pes corvinus, and Pes gallinaceus should be it; among whom are not only the Comentators upon Avicen, but Brunfelsius also of late days, who carried away rather with the currant of the time, and the signification of the name, than with the opinion of others that contradicted it, and without the due examination of the herb itself held this opinion, whom Matthiolus justly reprehendeth therefore, showing that it was a species of Ranunculus, that was generally called Pes corvinus, and Pes gallinaceus, which is an exulcerating herb, and not this Coronopus which Dioscorides maketh a salad herb familiarly eaten, and alloweth of Monardus Ferrariensis his judgement, that set down this Herba stelle, or Cornu cervinum, to be the true Coronopus of Dioscorides. Matthiolus contesteth also against Lonicerus that took a kind of grass, called gramen Manne esculentum, and Pentadactylon, which he saith was called by his countrymen Capriola, and Sanguinella in Matthiolus country, to be the Coronopus of Dioscorides; which grass as he saith, although it hath five small spikes growing at the tops of the stalks, which being opened resemble in some manner, the foot of a Crow or other bird (as thereupon took the name Pentadactylon, of five fingers of a spread hand) yet this hath no divided leaves, neither is a salad herb for men to eat, but only being a grass serveth as hay for beasts: there is also another controversy among divers, what herb Theophrastus should mean by his Coronopus (which Gaza translateth Solidago, and) which he placeth among the prickly plants, whom Pliny also herein followeth in his 21. Book and 16. Chapter; and yet in his 22. Book making mention thereof, doth not speak of any prickles it hath, following peradventure Dioscorides text therein; but Motthiolus to excuse Theophrastus his prickles in Coronopus, supposeth that the jags or divisions of the leaves of Corum Corvinum, might be taken or mistaken by Theophrastus to be thorns (he might as well say horns) or prickles, although they be not hard nor sharp: and therefore judgeth the Coronopus, both of Dioscorides and Theophrastus to be one palnt; which thing although with Matthiolus I think to be true, yet do I not think his reason therefore to be true; but if I may give my judgement thereof, I think it more probable that Theophrastus might see such a Coronopus, as Fabius Columna calleth Insulae Prochytae, which hath sharp and prickly edges; (as is before said in the description thereof) and therefore placed it inter aculeatas; and Dioscorides such as we usually have, which grew in milder places, and is a tender herb, used to be eaten; and hereby as I think they may be reconciled together. The first is called Coronopus sativus, by Cordus, Gesner, Camerarius and others, and hortensis by Bauhinus, because it was familiarly sown in gardens for meat, and Herba Stella, as I said before, by Lobel, Dodonaeus and others, and Cornu cervi, and Cornu cervinum; yet the same herb is also called sylvestris, being found wild by divers, both the same and other Authors: the second is as I said called Coronopus Insulae Prochytae, by Fabius Columnae, and by Bauhinus Coronopus sylvestris hirsutior: the third the same Columna calleth Coronopus Neopolitanus tenuifolius minimus, and minimus tenuifolius maritimus: the fourth Bauhinus setteth forth under the name expressed in the title: the last is thought by some to be the Coronopus of Dioscorides; but called by some Nasturtium verrucarium: yet is generally called Coronopus repens Ruellij: but Dodonaeus thinketh it fit to be called Pseudo coronopus, or else Cornu cervi alterum vulgi; the upright plant is Matthiolus his Ambrosia, and Lobels' Ambrosia spontanea strigosior, and Bauhinus himself putteth it for a second Ambrosia, because it is figured upright by Matthiolus and Lobel. The first is called by the Italians Herba stella and Coronopo, by the Spaniards Guiabella, by the French Corn de Cerf, and pied de cornolle; by the Germans Krauwen fuss, by the Dutch Hertzharren, we in English call it Bucks horn, Heart's horn, and Bucks horn Plantain, and of some Herb Ivye, and Herb Eve; Gerard calleth it Swine's Cresses, but I do rather call it Wart Cresses according to the Latin name that some give from the form of the husks of seed. The Virtues. Buckshorne Plantain boiled in wine and drunk, is an excellent remedy for the biting of a Viper or Adder (for I hold our English Adder to be the true Viper, both by the form thereof, the teeth it hath with poison in the gums, being deadly and dangerous upon the biting, and by the breeding, which is of quick young ones, and not by eggs as snakes, etc.) by laying some of the herb to the wound: the same also being drunk, helpeth those that are troubled with the stone in the reins and kidneys, not that it breaketh the stone or expelleth it, but by cooling the heat of the parts, and strengthening the back and reins: it stayeth likewise all bleedings, and eruptions of blood, whether at the mouth or nose, either by urine or the stool, and helpeth the laske of the belly and bowels, and the disentery or bloody flux: it helpeth much also those that have weak stomaches, and are much given to casting, not containing their meat; and this the herb doth well, but the root more effectually. Paulus Aegeneta in his seventh Book writeth, that it helpeth those that are troubled with the colic; of which some make a doubt, that it might be an error of the Writer in mistaking the word, but that he in the same place, presently after that he hath showed, that the Lark is a remedy for the colic adjoineth this also, that the roots also of Coronopus doth help the colic; it hath been held profitable for agues, to weaken their fits, and to take them away, to hang the roots with the rest of the herb about the neck, as nine to men, and seven to women and children; but this, as many other are idle amulets of no worth or value: yet since it hath been reported unto me for a certainty, that the leaves of Bucks-horne Plantain laid to their sides that have an ague, will suddenly ease the fit, as if it had been done by witchery: the leaves and roots also beaten with some bay salt, and applied to the wrists worketh the same effects, which I hold to be more reasonable and proper: the herb boiled in Ale or Wine, and given morning and evening for some time together, helpeth all sorts of sore eyes, that come by the distillation of hot and sharp or salted rheums, falling from the head upon them, by cooling and tempering the hair and sharpness, and staying the destillations. The Cor●p●s Ruellij or creeping Buckshorne being as I said a salad herb with many, is also thought by some, good to take away warts by a specifical property of the seed. CHAP. XIV. Ophris sive Bifolium. Tway-Blade or Herb Bifoile. SOme have made two or three sorts of the upland Bifoile, one greater and another lesser, one with two leaves as is usual, another with three leaves, as if it were a differing species; but herein I think they are deceived, for the superfluity of leaves in this, is no otherwise than in many others, a lusus nature, which upon transplanting every one may know that will. I shall therefore show you the description but of one of this kind, yet mention these other that are but as accidents in nature, and withal show you a Marsh kind not remembered by any before. 1. Bifolium sylvestre vulgar. Ordinary wood Bifoile or Twayblade. This small herb from a root somewhat sweet, whose head or top is somewhat thick, which some have called a Bulbe (I have therefore given you it in another figure by itself) shooting many long fibres downwards, raiseth up a round green stalk, bare or naked next unto the ground, for an inch two or three to the middle thereof, as the plant is in age and growth, as also from the middle upward unto the flowers, having only two broad and short ribbed pale green or hoary leaves, very like unto Plantain leaves but whiter set at the middle of the stalk one on each side, and compassing it at the bottom, sometimes it will get three leaves, which thereupon some reckoned to be a different sort, which is as we call it, but lusus naturae by the abundance of nourishment in the plant, as it happeneth to very many other plants, (as to the Herba Paris as I said before, sometimes having five leaves, and sometimes six or seven, and sometimes wanting a leaf, when as ordinarily it hath but four, and so likewise in the ordinary field Trefoil, which as all know usually hath but three leaves upon a Bifolium sylvestre vulgar seu Ophris. Ordinary wood Twayblade or Bifoide. Ophris Bifolia cum radice bulbosa. Twayblade whose bulbous head is more conspicuous. ●e, yet oftentimes divers stalks are found, that bear four leaves and the like in a number of other plants which were endless as well as needless to repeat) some also reckon up two species or sorts hereof, a greater and a lesser (but none of them mention the Palustre whereof I shall speak in the next place) both in that which beareth but two, as also in that which beareth three leaves; and Clusius in his Curae postoriores mentioneth one very small sort, that the Capuchin Friar Gregorius de Reggio found, all which I account to be but the variation of the soil and air, and therefore I do not here distinguish them into so many several sorts as they do: the 〈◊〉 at the top of the stalks are many small long whitish green shapeless bodies, as it were, somewhat like unto some of the Orchides or Satyriens which pass away, having small heads with dust in them afterwards. 2. Bifolium paelustre. Marsh Bifoile. The Marsh Bifoile hath scarce been observed by any, or at least hath deceived many that supposed it not to be differing from the former, although differing in the site, yet the difference is manifest, first in the smallness, being much lesser, and having sometimes three leaves also: secondly in the greenness, the other being more hoary white: thirdly in the spike of flowers, which although of the same fashion and colour or very near, yet less by fare: fourthly, in the roots which in this do run or creep in the ground: and lastly, the place which is not the Woods, but Moors, Bogges, and wet Marish grounds. The Place. The first is usually an inhabitant of Wood-Copses and the like, as between Highgate and Hampsteede, and in many other places of this land: the other not only in the low wet grounds between Hatfield and St. Alban's, but in divers places of Romney marsh. The Time. They are in flower usually until the later end of May at the soon, and so continue until the middle or end of june, and then wholly will be withered and gone in july. The Names. The first is generally thought to be the Ophris (quod aliqui supercilium reddunt) of Pliny, which he saith in his 26. Book, and 15. Chapter, is an her be like unto the dented or toothed Pot-herbe with two leaves; but what that dented Pot-herbe is, is not well known, and therefore it is but supposed as I said, that this herb with two leaves should be it; but because we know no other herb, that hath but two leaves it carrieth the more probability. Cordus and Gesner inhortis Germaniae, have thought it to be Alysma or Damasonium, others to be Gramen Farnassi: Brunselsius would make it a kind of perfoliata, because the two leaves do so compass the stalk at the bottom, as if it were but one leaf, and that the stalk went through them, and others have thought it to be a kind of Helleborine, because the flowers are somewhat like unto it: Dodonaeus calleth it Pseudo orchiss, sive Bifolium, and Tragus maketh it his tenth Satyrium, calling it Bifolium, by which name it is now generally called and known of all Herbarists, the other hath not been by any before remembered: the French call it Double Fu●ille, the Germans Zweyblat, the Dutch tweeblat, and we Twayblade, or herb Bifole. The Virtues. It is not much astringent in taste, but rather clammy or glutinous, and somewhat sweet, whereby it may be judged to be hot and dry, it is much and often used by many and to good purpose for wounds, both green and old, and for to consolidate or knit ruptures. Pliny saith Ophris is good to make the hair of the eye brows black, but this hath not been tried by any in our days, to have any such effect that I know. CHAP. XV. Monophyllon sive Vnifolium. One blade. THis small plant never beareth more than one leaf, Monophyllon sive Vnifolium. One blade. but only when it riseth up with his stalk, which thereon beareth an other, and seldom more, which are of a bluish green colour, therein very like unto the leaf of a small Lily Convally, but somewhat broader at the bottom, and pointed with many ribs or veins therein like Plantain; at the top of the stalk grow many small white flowers star fashion, smelling somewhat sweet; after which come small reddish berries when they are ripe: the root is small of the bigness of a Rush lying and creeping under the upper crust of the earth, shooting forth in divers places. The Place. It groweth in moist shadowy and grassy places of woods, in many places of the Realm. The Time. It flowreth about May, and the berries be ripe in june, and then quickly perisheth until the next year, it springeth from the same root again. The Names. It may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, after the Latins Vuifolium, for it is not mentioned by any ancient Greek Author, nor yet by any ancient Latin, as is thought, unless as Dalechampius upon Dioscorides supposeth, it may be the Cyclaminus tertia of Pliny in his 25. Book and 19 Chapter, which he saith hath but one leaf, unless the place be corrupted, whereof there is some doubt. Tragus calleth it C●ylod● sylvestre, and Vnifolium: most of the later Writers call it Monophyllen or Vnifolium, only Bauhinus referreth it to the Lilium convallium; calling it Lilium convallium minus, but he setteth it down in his Matthiolus, that the Gramen Parnassi of Matthiolus, whom Lugdunensis and others do follow, is this Vnifolium ill set forth, which if i● be so, then Lobel, Dodonaeus, and all others, have been utterly mistaken in Gramen Parnassi, who all give the same or the like figure of Gramen Parnassi, that Matthiolus doth, and even Bauhinus himself, calleth that Gramen Parnassi albo flore, that he saith, Lobel, Dodonaeus and others call, Gramen Parnassi, how can it then be mistaken, when all others and himself agreeth to call it Gramen Parnassi, and not Vnifolium as they do this; and indeed with what reason or judgement can the Gramen Parnassi be this Vnifolium, when this hath never more than one leaf until it flower, and the Gramen Parnassi is never without more leaves than one: the Germans call it Einblat, and the French Vne fueille, as we do One blade. The Virtues. Half a dram or a dram at the most in powder of the roots hereof taken in wine and vinegar of each equal parts, and the party presently thereupon laid to sweat, is held to be a sovereign remedy for those that are infected with the plague, and have a sore upon them, by expelling the poison and infection, and defending the heart and spirits from danger: it is also accounted a singular good wound herb, and thereupon used with other herbs in making such compound Balms, as are necessary for the curing of wounds, be they fresh and green, or old and malignant, whereof there hath been often and sufficient trial made to be very availeably, but especially if the nerves or sinews be hurt. CHAP. XVI. Ophioglossum sive Lingua serpentina. Adder's tongue. THis small herb also hath but one leaf, which with the stalk, riseth not above a finger's length above the ground, being fat or somewhat thick, of a fresh green colour, form very like unto the head of a broad Javelin or Partisan, or as some do liken it, to the leaf of the water Plantain but less, without any middle rib therein, as all or most other herbs have: from the bosom or bottom of which leaf on the inside, riseth up a small slender stalk, about a finger's length, and sometimes the small stalk will have two heads thereon, and sometime three, or else abortive as Lobel expresseth one; the upper half whereof is somewhat bigger, and as it were dented about with small round dents, of a yellowish green colour, resembling the tongue of an Adder or Serpent, which never showeth any other flower, and falleth away with the leaf also quickly after the tongue hath appeared, without bringing any seed, that could be observed: the root is small and fibrous abiding under ground, and shooting forth the next Spring, not perishing in the Winter, although the leaves do. Some have made hereof two other sorts, one whose leaves at the lower end is somewhat more forked than the other; and another smaller than it, which I do account but lusus natura, and from the soil or climate. The Place. It groweth in many moist meadows of the land where the Ophioglossum. Adder's tongue. root lieth covered with the grass. The Time. It is to be found in April and May, and quickly perisheth with a little heat. The Names. The later Writers have put the Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ophioglossum hereunto according with the Latin Lingua serpentis or serpentina, as it is usually called now adays, for it is not found in any of the ancient Greek or Latin Writers, except it be the Lingua or Lingulaca whereof Pliny maketh mention in his 24. Book and 19 Chapter, and in his 15. Book and 11. Chapter, that groweth about fountains, but because he maketh no description of the form, it is doubtful whether it be it or no; for Lugdunensis referreth it to the Ranunculus gramineus', whereof I have spoken both here before, and in my former Book, and Dalechampius as he saith, would make Pliny his Lingua to be a kind of Conyza palustris serratifolia. Some also would make this to bet Ceratia Plinij, in his 26. Book and 8. Chapter, which he saith hath but one leaf and a root made of nodes or knots, but so is not this; but as I shall show you shortly, Fabius Columna doth most properly of any other, refer his Ceratia, to the Dentaria Coralloide radice. Some also would make it Lunaria minor, but we have another herb more properly called by that name, as you shall understand in the next Chapter: Amatus Lusitanus calleth it Vnifolium, which doth well agree hereto; and Lobel in his Adversaria Eneaphyllum; but because the herb in the Chapter next going before, is so called with most; I think it not convenient so to confound two herbs by one name, and I find none other to follow them herein. Brunfelsius maketh it his Serpentaria secunda, as thinking it a species of that kind: Cordus calleth it Lingua Vulneraria; Gesner in hort, Lancea Christi, but most writers now a days do call it Ophioglossum & Lingua serpentis, or serpentina. The Italians call it Ophioglosso, Herba senza costa. Lucciola, Argentino, and langue de serpent. The French langue de serpent. The Germans Naterzunglin. The Dutch Speercruij: as Dodonaeus saith. And we in English Adders tongue or Serpent's tongue. The Virtues. Adder's tongue is temperate between heat and cold, and dry in the second degree; the juice of the leaves given to drink, with the distilled water of Horsetaile, is a singular remedy for all manner of wounds in the breast or bowels, or any other parts of the body. It is with no less good success given to those that are much given to casting, or vomiting, and also to those that void blood at the mouth or nose, or otherwise downwards; the said juice or the dried leaves made into powder, and given in the distilled water of Oaken buds, is very good for such women as have their usual courses, or the whites come down upon them too abundantly: the said powder of the herb taken for some time together, doth cure the rapture as Baptista Sardus saith. The green herb infused or boiled in red wine, or white wine, and those eyes that are much given to water, washed therein or dropped therein, taketh away the watering, and cooleth any inflammation that cometh thereby; with the leaves hereof infused in oil Omphacine, or of unripe Ollives, insolated or set in the Sun for certain days; or the green leaves boiled in the said oil sufficiently, is made an excellent green oil, or Balsam, singular good, not only for all sorts of green or fresh wounds, but for old and inveterate ulcers also, quickly to cure them, especially if a little fine clear Turpentine, be dissolved therein; the same also stayeth and represseth all inflammations that rise upon pains, by any hurt or wounds. CHAP. XVII. Lunaria minor. Small Moonewort. MAny Authors have set forth varieties of this small Moonewort, which because they are but from the luxuriousness of the Plant, in a fertile soil and accidental also, not to be found constant, which should make a particular species. I have wholly refused to set down many descriptions of one herb, but sometime degenerating; let one description therefore serve instead of many, with the relation of some casualties as they happen. The small Moonewort riseth up usually but with one dark green thick and fat leaf, standing upon a short footestalke, Lunaria minor. Small Moonewort. not above two finger's breadth high, but when it will flower it may be said that it beareth, a small slender stalk, about four or five inches high, having but one leaf set in the middle thereof, which is much divided on both sides into many parts, most usually with five or seven on a side, yet some have been found with nine divisions on a side, and sometimes with more, yea some have thought that it may have as many leaves or parts of leaves rather, as there are days in every Moon, but this is only opinionative; each of those parts is very small, next the middle rib, but broad forwards, and round pointed, resembling therein an half Moon, from whence it took the name, the uppermost parts or divisions being less than the lowest: the stalk riseth above this leaf two or three inches, bearing many branches of small long tongues, every one very like unto the spiky head, of the Adder's tongue, of a brownish colour, which whether I should call them the flowers or the seed, I well know not, which after they have continued a while, resolve into a mealy dust, the rote is small and fibrous. This is sometimes found to have divers such like leaves, as are before described, with so many branches or tops arising from one stalk, each divided from other. And Clusius setteth forth another, which he calleth ramosa, and came out of Silesia to him and others, which had more store of leaves, and each leaf more divided, and each part dented about the egdes, bearing divers stalks, with branched tops like the other, which leaves, were more fat thick and sappy, and with a little hairy down upon them. The Place. It groweth upon hills and on heathes, yet where there is much grass, for therein it delighteth to grow. The Time. It is to be found only in April and May, for in june when any hot weather cometh, for the most part it is withered and gone. The Names. It is not certainly known to be remembered by any of the ancient Greek or Latin Authors, yet some would make it to be Ceratia Plinij whereof is spoken before; some to be Tragium secundum Dioscoridis, which growing on mountains, hath the leaf of Scolopendrium or Miltwaste, but the root he saith smelleth strong, which this doth not, and therefore cannot be it, some also do think it to be Hemionitis altera and Selenitis, because some take the Hemionitis to be Lunaria major. Some also as Columna to be Epimedium of Dioscorides, but he saith with all, that the root hath a strong sent, which cannot agree hereunto; Some also have called it Ophioglossum for the likeness of the tops. Clusius saith that those of Silesia, where that kind groweth, that he calleth ramosa, do call it in their language, Rechter widerthon; that is as he saith, Trichomanes legitimum, the true Maiden hair; all late writers do call it Lunaria minor, a folijs lunae crescentis modo falcati●, & botrytis sive ramosa, aut racemosa, acapitibus racemi in modum formatis. Gesner in libro de lunarijs, calleth it Lunaria petraea, and Taura, as he saith the Herdsmen and Shepherds do, because if the Kine feed, where this herb groweth, they will speedily go to the Bull. Tabermontanus calleth it Ruta Lunaria vel jecoraria. The Italians call it Lun aria del grappolo. The French Taure and Petite Lunaire. The Germans Mourauten and Monkraut. The Dutchmen Maencruijt. We in English Mooonewort, but there are so many herbs called by the name of Lunaria, that it would make any man wonder how so many should be so called. Gesner hath collected them all or the most part, and set them forth together, in a tractate by itself, whereunto if any be desirous to understand them, I must refer them to him; for it were too tedious to repeat them all here. The Virtues. Moonewort is cold and drying more than Adder's tongue, and is therefore held to be more available, for all wounds, both inward and outward, the leaves boiled in red wine and drunk, stayeth the abundance of women's ordinary courses, and the whites also; it stayeth bleeding, also vomitings and fluxes; it helpeth all bruisings and beat; it helpeth to consolidate all fractures or dislocations; it is good for ruptures; but it is chief used of most, with other herbs to make oils or balsams, to heal fresh or green wounds, either inward or outward as I said, for which it is excellent good. It hath been formerly related by impostors and false knaves, and is yet believed by many, that it will loosen locks, fetters, and shoes from those horses feet, that go in the places where it groweth; and have been so audacious to contest with those have contradicted them, that they have both known and seen it to do so; but what observation soever such persons do make, it is all but false suggestions and mere lies: Some Alhymists also in former times have wonderful extolled it to condensate or convert Quicksilver into pure silver, but all these tales were but the breath of idle headed persons, which divers to their cost and loss of time and labour have found true, and now are vanished away with them, like the air or smoke therein. CHAP. XVIII. Pyrola. Winter green. ALthough there were formerly but one sort of Pyrola known, yet Clusius and some others have found out other sorts thereof, which shall be handled together in this Chapter. 1. Pyrola nostras vulgaris. Our ordinary Winter green. This ordinary (for so I call it in regard it not only groweth in our Country, and few or none of the rest, but because it is best known and of most use,) Winter green sendeth forth seven or eight or nine leaves, from a small brownish creeping root, every 1. Pyrola nostras vulgaris. Our ordinary Winter green. one standing on a long footestalke, which are almost as broad as long, round pointed, of a sad green colour, hard in handling, and like unto the leaf of the Pear tree, from whence it took the name, but others compare them to be like unto the small leaves of wild Beets, which is not so proper in my mind, from whence ariseth a slender weak stalk, yet standing upright, bearing at the top many small white flowers, smelling as sweet as those of Lily convally, laid open like a star, consisting of five round pointed leaves, with many yellowish threads standing in the middle, about a green head, and a long stile with them, which in time groweth to be the seed vessel, which when it is ripe is form five square, with a small point at it, wherein is contained as small seed as the dust itself. 2. Pyrola minor sive minima. The least Winter green. This little Pyrola hath the root creeping in the same manner that the former doth, and rising up in divers places; from whence rise up divers stalks, about two or three inches high, bare for a space, in the middle whereof are set at several joints two or three leaves a piece, each being smaller, rounder, and thinner than the former, a little snipt about the edges, and at the tops standeth only one flower a piece, made of five round white leaves, somewhat greater than the first, very like unto the flower of Parnassus' grass, having divers yellow threads in the middle, compassing a green head, which hath a pointell thereat, parted at the top into five threads; the head groweth in time to be five square, with such like seed therein as are in the former. 3. Pyrola tenerior. Slender Winter green. This tender or slender Wintergreene, riseth up from a small root like Couchgrasse, creeping divers ways under the ground with divers more weak and slender stalks than the former, from whence grow somewhat longer pointed leaves, and dented about the edges, nothing so hard in handling, else very like the former, the stalks have divers white flowers, standing at the tops of them, like unto the former but smaller, as the 3. Pyrola tenerior. Slender Wintergreene. 4. Pyrola Europaea Alfines flore. The Winter green of Europe with Chickeweede flowers. 5. Pyrola Brasiliana Alfines flore major & minor. Winter green of America with Chickeweed flowers. 6. Pyrola fruticans. Shrubby Winter green. five square heads of seed that follow are likewise, wherein is such like dusty seed. 4. Pyrola Europaea Alfines flore. The Winter green of Europe with Chickeweede flowers. This small Winter green riseth up with one or more strait round stalks, about half a foot high or better, almost bare of leaves for a space next unto the root, or at the most but with two or three very small leaves, set one a little above another, but at the top thereof there groweth five or six, or seven or eight leaves, somewhat long and pointed at the end, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Pear tree, but longer and not so round, being many of them an inch and a half long, or more, tender, smooth, green, and having one middle rib, with divers veins in the leaf, finely dented about the edges, from among which leaves arise weak footestalkes, rather than stalks, about three inches long, sustaining three or four flowers, each of them by itself, made of six white pointed leaves a piece star fashion, somewhat like the flower of a Chickeweede, but larger, with divers small yellowish threads in the middle; after they are passed, there riseth in their places one small round head, smaller than a Coriander seed, containing within it divers small black seed, covered with a thin white skin: the root is made of many small fibres set together at a small round head; Hereof there is found another sort smaller than the other, both in leaves, stalks, and flowers. 5. Pyrola Brasiliana Alsines flore. Winter green of America with Chickeweede flowers. Minor. This Winter green also of Brasill in America, is of two sorts, one greater than the other: From a small white root very full of fibres, there riseth one single small smooth stalk, of six or seven inches high, without any leaves thereon up to the middle thereof, where there are two small ones set one against another; but at the top thereof breaketh forth six or seven leaves laid round about it, which are some larger and smaller than others: some being two inches long, others but an inch or an inch and a half long, smooth, tender and green, pointed at the end, having five ribs running thorough every one of them, like unto the Ribwort Plantain, and not dented about the edges, from among which riseth up a small footestalke or two, not above an inch or two long, sustaining every one of them, one somewhat large whitish yellow flower, consisting of six narrow and pointed leaves, Minor. two whereof are somewhat broader than the rest, having divers reddish threads in the middle. The lesser sort hereof groweth somewhat lower, with lesser leaves than the former, and with lesser flowers than it also, but yet longer and greater than the greater of the European kind. 6. Pyrola fruticans. Shrubby Winter green. Although this plant be no shrub of any hard woody substance; yet because the stalks be hard abiding long, and increasing every year without withering or dying, it is called shrubby, therein coming nearest unto the nature of a shrub: it riseth up with divers limber stalks, which for some years remain firm and upright, but after they be grown elder, that they are laden with leaves, the weight of them doth bear them down to the ground, wherein sometimes they take root again, these stalks have at every joint two three or four fat fleshy leaves of a deep shining green colour, somewhat like to the leaves of the Strawberry tree, both for form and bigness, but dented about the edges: from the middle whereof arise certain buds, made as it were of small scaly heads, which turn into small twigs, whereon are set three or four or five flowers a piece, of a whitish purple colour, somewhat bigger than the flowers of the first Pyrola or Winter green, after the flowers are passed come five square heads, containing very small seed: the root is slender with some strings annexed thereunto, and creepeth fare abroad under the ground. The Place. The first sort groweth in our own land, yet but in very few places, and those Northwards, in Yorkshire, Lancashire, and further North, yea even in Scotland, in the woods every where, and seldom in fields. The second groweth at the foot of the high hills in Austria and Stiria as Clusius saith. The third in Germany, as also near Savoy. The fourth groweth in the woods of Germany in divers places, as also in the Beech wood in Scotland, as it is recorded by Bauhinus, who saith Dr. Craige sent it him from thence, and on the mountains in Wales likewise. The fifth; of both sorts groweth in Brasile, towards the West Indies. The last groweth in most of the Provinces of Hungary, Germany, and Bohemia. The Time. They do all flower except the American sorts about june and july, but the other more late with us. The Names. It is called Pyrola in Latin (for it hath not found any Greek name) a foliorum pyri arboris, & florum etiam similitudine of the likeness of the leaves, and I may say of the flowers also, unto Pear tree leaves and flowers, divers have taken it to be Limonium, as Fuschius, Lonicerus, Tragus, and Cordus also, who calleth it Betasylvestris, but the true Limonium is now so well known, that it putteth all out of doubt, and some would make it to be Brittanica Plinij whereunto it hath no resemblance, but is generally of all now adays called Pyrola, and vulgatior, because the rest are rarer to be found. The second Clusius calleth Pyrola minima, and Bauhinus Pyrola rotundifolia minor. The third is called by Clusius Pyrola tenerior, by Camerarius Pyrola Fannonica secunda, by Thalius Pyrola minor, by Dalechampi● upon Dioscorides, and by Lugdunensis Ambrosia montana, and by Bauhinus Pyrola folio, mucronato sarrato. The fourth is called by Cordus in observationum sylva, Herba Trientalis by Schwenckfeldius Alsine Alpina, by Thalius Alsinanthemos, id est, Alsines flos, and by Bauhinus Pyrola Alsines flore Europea, to distinguish between it and the next, which he calleth Pyrola Alsines flore Brasiliana and Americana, and doth much resemble the Polyrrhizes latifolia of Lugdunensis in my opinion, although Bauhinus referreth it to Cariopyllata pentaphyllea. The last is called by Clusius Pyrola fruticans or frutescens, and Bauhinus Pyrola frutescens Arbutifolio. It is called by the Italians Pyrola, by the French Pyrole, by the Germans Wintergrun and Hostamangolt, and Waldmangolt, after the name of Beta sylvestris, or Limonium, by the Dutch Wintergroen, and in English Wintergreene. The Virtues. Wintergreene is very cold and drying and exceeding astringent, and glutinous withal, whereby it is a most singular remedy for green wounds, to consolidate their lips speedily together, either the green leaves bruised and applied of themselves, or the juce of them, or a salve made of the green herbs stamped, or the juice boiled with Axungia or Hog's lard, or with salad oil and wax, and some turpentine added unto it; which is so sovereign a salve for all manner of wounds and sores, that the Germans use it exceeding much, and extol it beyond any other salve made of a simple herb: they likewise use it for inward wounds or hurts, being boiled either by itself, or with other wound herbs, as Comfrey, Mouseare, Burnet, Perywinkle, Tormentill, Horse-tail, Avens, Lady's Mantle, Betony, Agrimony, Madder roots, and Golden Rod, and the like, wherewith they use to heal whomsoever is wounded, either in the body or bowels or any other part, by giving them to drink of such a decoction; the herb boiled in wine and water and thereof given to drink to them that have any inward ulcers in their kidneys, or neck of the bladder, doth wonderfully help them; it stayeth also all fluxes, whether of blood or of humours, as the laske, bloody flux, or women's too abundant courses, as also the bleeding of wounds, and both taketh away any inflammation rising upon the pains of the heart, and hindereth any to arise being presently applied after the hurt received: it is no less helpful for foul ulcers hard to be cured, as also for cancres or fi●ulaes: the distilled water of the herb doth effectually perform the same things, and some keep the dried herb to use in decoctions, or made into powder to drink. CHAP. XIX. Cynoglossum. Hound's tongue. DIoscorides maketh mention but of one sort of Cynoglossum or Hound's tongue, which is generally thought to be that which is ordinary with us, but there hath been of late days, divers other sorts found out, all which shall be here set down together. 1. Cynoglossum majus vulgar. The ordinary great Hounds tongue. The great ordinary Hounds tongue hath many long and somewhat narrow, soft, or as it were hairy darkish green leaves lying on the ground, somewhat like unto the leaves of bugloss, from among which riseth up a rough hairy stalk, about two foot high, with some smaller leaves thereon then grow below, and branched at the top into divers parts, with a small leaf at the foot of every branch, which is somewhat long with many flowers set along the same, which branch is crooked or turned inwards, before it flowreth and openeth by degrees, as the flowers do blow, which consist of four small purplish red leaves, somewhat of a sad or dead colour, scarce rising or showing themselves, out of the rough green husks wherein they stand with some threads in the middle; this hath been sometimes found with a white flower: after the flowers are passed there come in their places rough flat seed, with a small thread or pointell in the middle, Flore albo. easily cleaving to any garment that it toucheth, and are not so easily pulled off again: the root is black, thick, and long, tough or hard to break, and full of a clammy juice, smelling somewhat strong, or of an evil sent, like as the leaves do, which some do call a soporiferous sent. 2. Cynoglossum maximum. The greatest Hounds tongue. This kind differeth not from the former, either in leaf, flower, or seed, but only that in them all it is near twice so large which maketh the difference. 1. Cynog ossum majus vulgar. The ordinary great Hounds tongue. 3. Cynoglossum maximum montanum. The great mountain Hounds tongue. This great mountain Hounds tongue hath also many large but hairy and soft leaves, lying on the ground, above a foot long, and an hand breadth broad, of a whitish green colour, having every one the middle rib reddish; with many green veins running through them, and reddish footestalkes to sustain them, those which are in the middle of them standing more upright; from amongst which riseth a thick hollow crested, reddish, woolly, or hairy stalk, two foot high and above stored on all sides with such leaves, but lesser and lesser up to the top, where it breaketh forth into four or five branches or flowers, standing all on one side, yet forming at the first a round head, very pleasant to behold, for the variety of colours therein: the hairy stalks of the flowers being green ending in five points, the flowers hollow and long consisting of five purplish red leaves, somewhat sweet, standing above the flowers and green leaves among them with red ribs in them, which in the shadow where it delighteth to grow, is the more conspicuous and beautiful; after which in the said husks come larger seed than the former, four usually together, which on the upperside are flat circled about with a few short pricks, whereby it cleaveth fast to garments: the root is blackish on the outside, and whitish within, somewhat like the former. 4. Cynoglossum medium montanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed hoary mountain Hounds tongue. This Hound's tongue hath many soft woolly, or hoary long and narrow leaves standing upright and not lying upon the ground, being half a foot long, and an inch broad in the middle, but small at both ends, whose middle rib, and footestalke are both reddish: the stalk riseth up to be somewhat more, then half a fooote high, replenished so thick with such like leaves as grow below, that no part of the stalk can be seen, each whereof are more hairy or woolly, and compass 3. Cynoglossum maximum montanum. The greater mountain Hounds tongue. 5. Cynoglossum semper virens. Ever green Hounds tongue. 6. Cynoglossum subrubente versicolore flore. Hound's tongue with party coloured flowers. 7. Cynoglassum Creticum latifolium. Broad leafed Hounds tongue of Candy. 8. Cynoglossum Creticum angustisolium. Narrow leafed Hounds tongue of Candy. 10. Cynoglossum flore caeruleo. Small Hounds tongue with blue flowers. the stalks at the bottoms of them, and sharp at the point: on the top of the stalk standeth a round hoary head, of the bigness of a reasonable apple, which opening itself, showeth forth many woolly leaves, with red ribs, standing at the foot of the branches and stalks of flowers, which are of an excellent vermilion red colour, standing in larger and more woolly husks, and are more laid open like a star, standing on both sides of the stalk, and not all on side as the last: the seed that followeth is smaller and not so rough, with a smaller hollow middle: the root is thick and long, with a thick blackish bark, on the outside, and a hard woody pith in the middle, of an unpleasant taste as the leaves, bitter and astringent and hairy at the head, which are the ribs of the withered leaves: the root springeth afresh before Winter, after the leaves and stalks are all dre and withered. 5. Cynoglossum semper virens. Ever green Hounds tongue. This Hound's tongue doth not much differ, from the common or ordinary fort, but that the leaves are always fresh and green, somewhat long and narrow with a great whitish green rib in the middle, smooth on the upperside, and more hoary underneath: the stalk at the first is but low, with many narrow long leaves, compassing it about, but more thinnely than in the former: the flowers are red, but somewhat larger than the ordinary, standing in the like manner upon small branches that are writhed or turned like the Heliotropium, or the first kind: the seed that followeth standeth all on the one side, and is smaller and less rough, but the stalk is then grown much higher: the root is blackish, as the other: This hath no manner of hoariness, or is of so strong a scent as the last, and doth spring forth with fresh leaves, before the old stalk with seed is quite dry and withered. 6. Cynoglossum subrubente versicolore flore. Hound's tongue with party coloured flowers. This beautiful and rare Hounds tongue, from a small slender woody root, shooteth forth divers heads, of soft hairy and smaller leaves than the last: the stalk riseth up a foot and a half high, set on both sides, with the like smaller leaves than those below, the top whereof is parted into three branches of flowers, which are smaller than the last, but of a blush colour, striped with long blood red strakes, having the bottoms of them of a deeper blush: the seed standeth in the same manner that others do four together in a husk, but they have the middle somewhat raised up, and small at the top, with a pointell thereat, and a large thin circle or list about them. 7. Cynoglossum Creticum latifolium. Broad leafed Candy Hounds tongue. This Candian hath for the first year of the springing many leaves lying on the ground, somewhat broad and not very long, with a long foot stalk to every one of them, soft, and covered with a whitish shining woolliness, almost like silver, and a thick whitish rib in the middle: but the next year after, the stalk riseth from the middle of them, set here and there with shorter leaves compassing it at the bottom, and so smaller up to the top: this stalk is branched from the middle upwards into divers others, that are crooked or writhed inwards, opening by degrees as the flowers blow, which are short but somewhat large, ending in five round leaves, of a whitish colour at the first, with blush edges, and in some with pale purplish veins or stripes, which afterwards decaying grow wan or bluish, standing in hoary cup, wherein after they are passed, the seed groweth some joined together, rough and cleaving to garments as in the rest, with a pointell in the middle: the root is woody, and perisheth after it hath given seed, springing from the seed that falleth of itself, but while it is young of the first year, is somewhat like unto others, not so thick or fleshy and blackish on the outside, of an evil or unpleasant sent, as the rest of the plant is. 8. Cynoglossum Creticum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Candy Hounds tongue. This other Candian hath divers long and narrow leaves, somewhat broad at the end, and round pointed of a whitish green colour, lying next to the root upon the ground; from among which riseth up a stalk; in some plants higher, in others lower, whereon grow without order, such like leaves but shorter and lesser, compassing it at the foot of them: from the middle whereof upwards, it spreadeth into branches, bearing such like flowers as are in the ordinary sort, ending in five leaves, but of a paler red colour, with each of them five dark red threads in the middle: the seed and root is somewhat like the ordinary, but hath no evil sent like it or the last: this perisheth every year, and is sowed or riseth of the fallen seed again. 9 Cynoglossum minus sive pusillum, Small Hounds tongue. This small Hound's tongue that groweth with us in divers places of our land, is not much differing from the greater ordinary kind, but is smaller in all things, having such like leaves smaller and shorter, but greener and more shining: the flowers also being small, are of a pale red colour, and the whole plant hath not so strong or evil a scent: this might be thought to be thus small from the barenness of the soil wherein it doth grow, but that is not so, for it is often found in the same grounds where the greater groweth, and besides being either transplanted, or the seed sown in gardens, it will still continue much smaller than the other. 10. Cynoglossum minus flore caeruleo. Small Hounds tongue with blue flowers. This other small Hound's tongue sendeth forth from a small long but annual root, one round small hairy stalk, sometimes but a foot, and sometimes two foot high, brownish below and green above, whereupon are set on both sides without order, divers small and somewhat long but narrow leaves, of a bluish green colour, covered with a long hairy down, that is tough and sticking, the middle rib being somewhat great and eminent, of a hot bitter taste; from the bottom of these leaves, especially upwards, come forth sometimes other smaller leaves in a tuft together, and is parted into divers branches, the tops whereof are bended, as in divers other sorts, bringing forth very small flowers, of a fair blue colour, with a yellow star in the bottom, standing in such like husks, wherein after they are passed is contained very small roundish seed, without any prick in the middle, as others have, but very rough or prickly, ready to stick upon any garment, as others will. The Place. The first groweth in most places of the land, in waste grounds and untilled places, as by high ways sides, lanes, and hedge sides: the second in the Low Countries, especially in their gardens: the third on the mountains of Naples to the Southward: the fourth on the same hills to the Northward: the fift in the shadowy woods on the hills in Germany and Naples also: the sixth groweth only at the foot of a certain hill in Naples, to the Southwards, as Columna saith, who there observed it: the seventh as by the name it should seem, is originally of Candie, from whence being brought into Italy, hath from thence been communicated to many countries: the eight not only in Candy, but on the hills of Naples also: the ninth is found in Germany, as well as in our own land, being mentioned by Cordus upon Dioscorides, and it may be is that kind that is said in the Adversaeria to grow about Mompelier, and called Pusillum Narbonense: the last groweth in Austria as Clusius saith, and in other parts of Germany as Tragus saith, in Naples also as Columna saith. The Time. They all flower about May and june, and the seed is ripe not long after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cynoglossum and Cynoglossos', idest, Canina lingua, a folijs c●inam linguam imitantibus. There hath been great controversy among divers the learned Writers of our time. whether the Cynoglossum that is here first set down, and is the most ordinary in all countries, and therefore called vulgar, should be the Cynoglossum of Dioscorides, because he saith it beareth neither stalk nor flowers, which this doth; among whom we must account Matthiolus to be one, who saith he found in some sandy grounds in Rome, behind or beyond Adrianus Mount the true Cynoglossum of Dioscorides, whom Pena and Label in their Adversaria, do both tax of want of knowledge of the true Cynoglossum Dioscoridis (for say they it doth in the same and other places bear both stalk and flowers; although in divers years and places it doth not bear, yet will bear after some respite of time in any place, as not only they but divers other good authors have acknowledged as well herein, as in other plants; and we ourselves have often found divers plants of the first kind of Hound's tongue, not to bear flowers in the same places that others have the same year, and therefore by the best Herbarists in these days, there is now no doubt, but that the common kind is the right) as also that h● knew not that this his Cynoglossum Dioscoridis, is Lycopsis, that sometimes doth not bear flowers, but ref●th without stalk, as hath been obseured oftentimes, as well herein as in Onosma stone bugloss: the next that oppose this truth, is Ruellius & Fuschius, who say that this Cynoglossum, which was then used by Apothecaries, in Germany and other places as the right was not the true kind of Dioscorides but rather Lycopsis Wall, bugloss, whereof we shall speak hereafter, against whom Cordus upon Dioscorides and Matthiolus also do contest, Cordus acknowledging that Cynoglossum to be right, for the reasons before set down, and Matthiolus simply coting it as an error in them, and judging the Lycopsis, for the red roots sake, and other things therein, to be a kind of Anchusa, and also accounteth this common kind, to be the second Cynoglossum of Pliny, in his 25. Book and 8. Chapter (for his first kind that is fit to make Arbours, or Imagery hedges, is not yet known what is is) which beareth small burrs, and of the best Writers and Herbarists now adays is accounted the eight kind here set forth: Lac● also calleth it Lycopsis. There is an error likewise in Aetius which Dodonaeus noteth, in making Li●oni● and Cynoglossum, to be both one plant. And another in Rondeletius, who took Glastum sylvestre, which differeth very little from the Sativum, to be Cynoglossum: and lastly Lugdunensis, who setteth the Plantago media or 〈◊〉 ●ifolia, to be the Cynoglossum Dioscoridis, calling it Cynoglossum quorundam. The first is generally called by all Authors, either Cynoglossum, or vulgar, or Cynoglossa vulgaris: the second is but only mentioned by Lobel in ●is observations, under the title of Cynoglossum maximum: the third is called by Fabius Columna, Cynoglossa mon●na maxima frigidarum regionum, and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum sylvaticum rubente call, because he thinketh it is the same that Thalius in Harcynia sylva, calleth Cynoglossum sylvaticum Harcynicum, and the Cynoglossum monta● of Caesalpinus: the fourth is called by Fabius Columna Cynoglossa media montana incana angustifolia altera; & by Bauhinus Cynoglossum globoso flore: the fift is called by the said Columna, Cynoglossa media virente folio, & by Bauhinus Cynoglossum semper virens: the sixth is also called by Columna, Cynoglossa altera media fructu cotylodes, sive Lychnodes, and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum fructu umbilicato: the seventh is called by Clusius, Cynoglossum Creticum secundum, and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum Creticum latifolium foetidum: the eight is called also by Clusius Cynoglossum Creticum ●rimū, by Camerarius in horto Cynoglossum parvum cinereum Creticum, by Columna Cynoglossa media argentea Apula ●ampestis; and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum Creticum argenteo folio: the ninth is mentioned by Cordus upon Dioscorides, and by Label in his Adversaria, calling it Cynoglossum pusillum Narbonense, whom Lugdunensis followeth: the last is very much confounded by Bauhinus in his Pinax for his eight species, which he calleth Cynoglossum medium, and saith it is the same that Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth Cynoglossa minor, and Camerarius Cynoglossum Italicum, and Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Eystetensis call Cynoglossum pusillum Narbonense, who all say that it is like the ordinary great one having such like red flowers; and yet he maketh the same to be Clusius his Cynoglossum pumilum sive Austriacum alterum, and also Columna his Cynoglossa minor montana serotina altera Plinij, who both say that theirs have blue flowers, as the Elatine of Tragus, and the Lappula rusticorum of Lugdunensis, which are both one and the same with it; this also Bauhinus himself maketh his tenth species, calling it Cynoglossum minus, and there also making it to be the same Cynoglossa Plinij of Columna, before set down; so that he confoundeth them much, maketh that sort with red flowers, to be the same with that of Tragus and Lugdunensis which hath blue flowers, and doth correspond altogether with theirs, which error in him is usual in many other places of his Pinax, and not in this only. It is called by the Italians Cinoglossa, and Lingua di canc, by the Spaniards Langua de perro, by the French Langue de chien; by the Germans Hundss zungin; by the Dutchmen Honts tonghe; and we in English Hounds tongue generally, or of some Dog's tongue. The Virtues. Hound's tongue is temperately cold, drying and astringent, and yet hath a mollifying quality. The root is very effectually used in pills as well as in decoctions or otherwise, to stay all sharp and thin defluxions of rheum, from the head into the eyes or nose, or upon the stomach or lungs, as also for coughs and shortness of breath; for which purpose the Pilulae de Cynoglossa, either of Mesues or Trallianus description, or as it is corrected by Fernelius, is singular good, which is set down in this manner, Take of Myrrh five dams, Olibanum six dams, of Opium, of the seeds of white Henbane, and the bark of the dried roots of Hounds tongue of each four drams or half an ounce, of Saffron and Castor of each one dram and a half; let all these be made into a mass or lump for pills, according to art, with the syrup of Staechados, the leaves boiled in wine, saith Dioscorides, but others do rather appoint it to be made with water, and to add thereunto oil and salt mollifieth or openeth the belly downwards: the same also taken doth help to cure the biting of a mad Dog, and applying some of the leaves also to the wound: the leaves bruised, or the juice of them boiled in Axungia, that is Hogs lord, and applied, cureth the falling away of the hair, which cometh of hot and sharp humours: the same also is a very good remedy, to apply to any place that is scalded or burnt with fire: the leaves of themselves bruised and laid to any green wound, doth heal it up quickly: the same ointment aforesaid with a little Turpentine added thereunto, as also the juice used with other fit things, doth wonderfully help all old ulcers and deep or much spread sores, in the legs or other parts of the body, and taketh away all inflammation that rise about them, or any where else in the body, be it St. Authonies' fire or the like: the root likewise baked under the embers, either wrapped in paste or wet papers, or in a wet double cloth, and thereof a suppository made and put up into the fundament, or applied to the fundament, doth very effectually help the painful piles or hemorrhoides: the distilled water of the herb and roots is very good to all the purposes aforesaid, to be used as well inwardly to drink, as outwardly to wash any sore places, for it doth heal all manner of wounds, or punctures, and those foul ulcers that rise by the French Pox. CHAP. XX. Auchusa. Alkanet. THere are divers sorts of Alkanet, whereof I have given you the description of one, and under it have made mention of some other sorts in my former Book; but because I there did not show you them at the full; I will in this place make further mention thereof, with the rest of it is kind. 1. Anchusa lutea major. The greater yellow Alkanet. This yellow Alkanet hath many long and narrow hoary leaves lying on the ground, and thick set on the stalks likewise, which riseth not much above a foot and a half high, at the tops whereof stand many yellow flowers, with a small leaf at the foot of every flower, which are somewhat long and hollow, very like unto Comfrey flowers, but a little opening themselves at the brims, like unto bugloss flowers, with a pointell in the middle: after they are passed there come in their places, small long blackish seed, not unlike both to bugloss and Comfrey seed: the root is of the bigness of ones finger, and of the length of two, whose outward bark is somewhat thick, and of an excellent orient red colour, ready to colour their hands and fingers with its red colour that shall handle it, the inner pith being white and woody: the whole herb is of an astringent taste. 2. Anchusa lutea minor. The lesser yellow Alkanet. This small Alkanet is very like unto the former, but that the leaves are narrower, and not so long, yet covered 1. Anchusa lutea major. Th● great yellow Akanet. 2. A●chusa lutea ●r. The lesser yellow Alkanet. 3. Anchusa minor purpurea. Small Alkanet with purple flowers. 5. 6. Anchusa arbore● Anchusa h● Tall and low Alkanet. with an hairy hoariness, as the stalks are also, which in some are but a foot, in others a foot and a half high, with smaller leaves thereon: the flowers are hollow and yellow like the other, but lesser; the seed also is alike: the root is great in respect of the plant, red and tender while it is young, but growing woody when it is old, and blackish, but liveth and abideth after seed time, which some others do not. 3. Anchusa minor purpurea. Small Alkanet with purple flowers. The small purple Alkanet hath greater and longer leaves than the last, hairy and green like unto bugloss, and somewhat like unto the first; but yet lesser and narrower, although more plentiful, that lie upon the ground, and those also that rise up with the stalks, which are many, tender and slender, Altera supina atro purpureo flore. whose flowers being like the others, are of a reddish purple colour: the seed following is more grey; the root is greater and thicker than the other. We have another sort hereof, whose small flowers scarce rising out of the husks, are of a sad or dead red colour, the seed blackish rising again yearly of its own sowing, and leaning down to the ground. 4. Anchusa lignosior angustifolia. Wooddy Alkanet. This smallest Alkanet, which scarce deserveth to be accounted one of them, both for the want of colour in the root, and the hardness of both roots and stalks; for the stalks are scarce a foot high, hard and woody, having many small and narrow sad green hairy leaves, much smaller and shorter than the last, the flowers stand on crooked stalks, bending inwards like Heliotropium, and are hollow but smaller than the former, and of a very blue colour like unto them, for the form and manner of growing, the root is hard and woody, brownish red on the outside, and not colouring the hands with any red colour, or very little, such as the rest do. 5. Anchusa humilis Cretica. The low Alkanet of Candy. From a small long reddish root of a finger's bigness, spring small stalks half a finger long, bearing thereon many small white leaves on each side of them, set very thick together, like but less than the other Alkanets, at the tops whereof stand reddish flowers inclining to purple, larger than those of Alkanet, and form like those of bastard Sena, after which come small long rough vessels, containing within them the small seed: in the Summer time the root will give a red juice, that will die their fingers that touch it, which is much commended by the natives, to be singular good against the poison of any Serpent. 6. Anchusa arborea. Great and tall Alkanet. The root of this Alkanet is insipid, woody, long, and of a finger's thickness, somewhat reddish within, and with a thin blackish rough bark without; the stalk is thick and rugged, shooting forth divers branches, and they other smaller, with many small leaves like Savory set together at the joints, and small white pricks about them, but on the small branches they stand single for the most part, one above another at equal distances, at the ends whereof grow small flowers, somewhat like unto the ordinary Alkanet, of a yellowish purple colour, and the like seed succeeding, and is not of any known use. The Place. The first groweth both in Italy, Spain, and France, as well near the Sea as further of into the land. I have not yet heard of any that have seen it growing any where in our Country. The second Columna saith groweth in Naples. The third about Mompelier and Lions, as Lobel saith, and this I think is the same that groweth in our Country, namely in Kent near Rochester, in a field near Sr. john Leveson his house, and in some other places thereabouts: as also in the West parts, as Devonshire, and Cornwall, as it hath been affirmed. The fourth also about Marseilles, and Frontignana as Pena saith, the two last in Candy. The Time. They flower in july for the most part; and sometimes in August, but their roots have their bravest colour in july and August or thereabouts. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Anchusa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quoth vim suffocatoriam habet, ut aliqui volunt, sed alij m●lius & verius a Graeco verbo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod est fucare & colorare formam, & eo derivatum nomen ●b radicis sanguineum floridum ve colorem; for the beautiful red colour in these roots, hath not only made them known, but distinguished from Echium, Lycopsis, Buglossum, and the rest that are like unto them in leaves, but want that colour in their roots; some have called it Alkanna but very falsely, others Fucus herba. The first is thought to be the third kind of Anchusa, whereof Matthiolus giveth a figure, although he saith that all the Anchusa's that were known to him, bore purplish flowers: it is called Pseuda anchusa by Dodonaeus, and is the same Anchusa exalbido flore, that Clusius setteth forth in his History of Plants; it is also very likely to be the same, that Cordus upon Dioscorides maketh his first sort, and Lobel calleth Anchusa lutea. The second Columna calleth Anchusa Echioides minor. The third Camerarius in his Epitome calleth Anchusa altera minor, and Bauhinus Anchusa minor Patavina, and yet he distinguisheth it from the Anchusa minor Alcibiadionsive Onochiles of Lobel, and Clusius making them to be two sorts, Lonicerus calleth it Buglossa rubra. The fourth is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Anchusa lignosior angustifolia, and by Clusius, Anchusa lignosior, Bauhinus calleth it in his Pinax, Anchusa angustifolia, and saith it is the same he formerly in his Phitopinax, called Lithospermum minus repens, and in his Matthiolus Lithospermum fruticosum angustifolium, and saith also that this is the same that Lugdunensis setteth forth, under the title of Tragoriganum Monspeliense Dalechampij. The two last are remembered by Alpinus in his History of strange Plants, under the same titles they are here expressed. The Italians call it Anchusa, the Spaniards Soagem, and as Clusius saith Argamulo, the French Orchanette, the Germans Oxenzunge, the Dutch Ghile Anchusa, and take it for a wild bugloss, we in English after the French word, Alkanet. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that his first kind (which as I suppose, is that I have described in this and my former Book, with a purplish flower) doth help old ulcers, and those that are burnt with fire, being made into a salve with wax and oil, and used with barley flower, it cureth all hot inflammations, and even that which is called Saint Anthony's fire, used with vinegar, it helpeth the morphew, lepry, and the like; the same also applied to the lower parts, draweth forth the dead child; the decoction thereof made in water, for those that are aguish, or else in wine, is profitable for those that are troubled with the yellow jaundice, the spleen or gravel, and the stone in the kidneys; the Apothecaries that used to make ointments saith he, used it to thicken their ointments; which Pliny altereth (as he doth in some other things, relating the text of Dioscorides) and saith it is used to colour ointments, and for that purpose they take Cinnabaris and Anchusa. To the second kind (which we generally take to be that with the yellow flower, and is the first here described) Dioscorides giveth these properties; that whether it be eaten or drunk, or but bound to the wound, it helpeth all such as are bitten by Serpents, especially by the viper (or adder) and that if any that hath eaten hereof shall but spit it into the mouth of any Serpent, it will presently kill it, the leaves (but much more the root) being drunk in wine stayeth the flux of the belly. Pliny addeth hereunto somewhat more; the chiefest strength hereof saith he is in harvest time, a draught of wine wherein some of the dried leaves and roots have been boiled, and given to those that are troubled with the falling down of the mother doth help them; it killeth worms, being taken with Hyssop, it is good also taken in wine for the pains of the back and reins, as also for the liver. Galen doth more acurately and distinctly set them forth in this manner. O●clea saith he hath a root astringent and somewhat bitter, and thereby fit both to condensate the thin humours in the body, and somewhat to extenuate those that are thick, and as well to cleanse the choleric, as to wash the salt humours therein; for it is said before, that a harsh tasted quality joined with a bitter, can perform those properties; in the like manner it is profitable for the yellow jaundice, for those that are spleneticke, and for those that have pains in the back and loi●, by reason of the stone in the kidneys. It is also cooling and applied with Barley flower, helpeth inflammation and Saint Anthony's fire: it cleanseth also either inwardly taken, or outwardly used, and therefore with vinegar helpeth morphews, lepries and the like, but these properties are chief in the roots, yet the leaves although they be weaker than the root, are not without the qualities of drying and binding, and therefore they being taken in wine, are good for all fluxes and laskes, but that which is called Onochiles or Alcibiadion is more physical, for in taste it hath a greater acrimony, and speedily helpeth those that are bitten by a viper, whether they eat it, or apply it as a salve to the wound, or but hang it or tie it to the wound, but the little Anchusa, which scarce hath a name, is like unto the Alcibiadion, being more bitter, and therefore more fit to give remedy, and is good to kill the broad worms in the body, being given to drink with Hyssop and Cresses, thus saith Galen. It is of late days given to those that are bruised by some fall, or by beat, or any other casualties, as also to drive out the small pox, measles, or the like, to be drunk in hot drink. Some have said that it will colour waters, jellies, and the like; but Pliny saith it will not dissolve in water, but in oil, and so we have it true by experience, yet the colour holdeth not long, being boiled in oil, butter, or other fat thing; and therefore the painting that was made therewith by the French Ladies, served only for a small while except they take it while it is fresh; but the ointment that is made with a pint of good salad oil, wherein two o●es of the roots of Alkanet, and twenty earthwormes hath been boiled, and afterwards str●y●ed forth and kept in a pot, is a singular good salve to use for any fresh wounds, made either cross the flesh or deep thrusts thereunto, or into the body, as also where nerves and sinews are, to consolidate and knit them again; some of the root put into Petroleum, or oil of Peter, and being let stand till any one needeth, it is a singular good remedy to heal any fresh cut or thrust: workmen of all sorts, that use sharp and pointed tools, aught to have it familiar among them, to use upon all occasions of harm. CHAP. XXI. Lycopsis. Wall bugloss. BEcause this herb is so like unto the Anchusa, that as Dioscorides saith, it was called of divers Anchusa, and Galen in his time accounted it as a kind thereof, as also that is like unto Echium, and other sorts of wild bugloss, whereof Anchusa is also accounted a species; I think it fit to join it next unto them, whose description is as followeth; it spreadeth upon the ground, with many long and narrow rough or rugged dark green hairy leaves, somewhat like unto the Echium or wild bugloss, which do abide in that manner, some years, without sending forth any stalk or flowers at all, (which divers having marked, have thought it never did bear flower or seed,) but if it or any other plant should do so, how could any man think it could come there, or any where else, where they are found; and therefore I am verily persuaded, there is no herb or plant growing upon the ground, but hath a kind of seed, whereby it is increased, in all the places where they are natural; I do neither except the Fern, Maidenhair, Miltwast, H●ts tongue, Coltsfoote, Butter burr, or any other whatsoever, although I know this my opinion, doth not only contradict divers other more learned men's observations, or rather other men's conceits now adays (but it hath been sufficiently I think said before in the Chapter of Cynoglossum, that as that, so this notwithstanding, that it doth not bear a stalk for flowers or seed some years, yet it is found to bear it in others; because divers plants of each kind, have been found, as well with stalks and flowers, as void and without) and when it beareth a stalk which riseth two foot high, it carrieth many such like leaves thereon a grow below, but set one distant from another, without order and smaller up to the top, where the flowers stand upon the several branches, that it hath spread, as also coming forth at the joints with the leaves, like unto the hollow flowers of Echium or Wild bugloss, with uneven and gaping dented brims or edges, of a pale purple colour, with a long stile or pointell in the middle, growing out of the flower above the length thereof; after which followeth seed like unto bugloss, but not altogether so great or black, the root is somewhat woody, long, and not much greater than a finger with some fibres thereat, of a brownish red on the outside, little or nothing colouring the fingers, as the Anchusa's do. 2. Lycopsis Anglica. The English Wall bugloss. This Lycopsis differeth very little in leaves, stalks, or flowers from the former, the only difference con●eth in that the flowers do all grow at the tops of the branches, and are of a deeper purple colour, with divers threads shooting out of them, the root is a little radish like the other, and giveth as little colour. 3. Lycopsis Aegiptiaca. Egyptian Wall bugloss. The root hereof is red, the stalk strait, and two cubits high, with many rough and hard leaves like 〈◊〉 Bramble leaves, but long narrow and pointed, spread upon the ground, and dispersed upon the stalks, but not in that manner the rough wild Cynoglossum Lycopsis Ang●ica. English Wall bugloss. doth, the stalk is branched from the middle to the top thereof into a number of slender twigs, bare or naked of leaves for a good distance, and the flowers at the ends of them, which are small, and of a purple colour, made of six leaves like a star. The Place. The first groweth not fare from the seashore about Frontignan near unto Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel say; the other Lobel observed in the West country in the way from Bristol and Bath to London: the last Ranwolfius saith he found in a field where corn grew in Egypt. The Time. These flower about july, and sometimes in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lycopsis, sic dicta ut aliqui volunt, quod caulis foliorum & florum impexa hirsuties pedem Lupinum imitat, vel ut alij, ob radicis fuscum ex purpureo colorem a quo Lycopsis derivata fuit; id est, fuscedo sive obscuritas quaedam, qualis est diluculi summi & primae lucis, quae ortum solis praecedit, vel vespertini crepusculi, quae vulgus in Gallia inter canem, & lupum vocat: sed alij melius & verius ut opinor a florum hiante figura quae lupi fances apertos aemulatur: some as you have heard did take the Cynoglossum vulgar to be it, as Ruellius and Fuschius; in which opinion Matthiolus saith, he himself was formerly, but afterwards was dissuaded because the root was not red, but in finding fault with them, he himself is reprehended by Pena and Lobel, I have given the same figure of Lycopsis, being not in flower for the Cynoglossum of Dioscorides: Dodonaeus taketh the common bugloss to be Lycopsis, and so doth Lonicerus also, and saith that the bugloss in the warmer countries hath a redder root; but herein surely he is much deceived; for the taste and property, as Galen saith, is nothing so astringent in bugloss, as is in Lycopsis, wherein it exceedeth Anchusa, whereof he maketh it the fourth sort; and besides, Dioscorides describeth Lycopsis purpurascente flore, with a purplish flower, but so hath not bugloss, but blue, although the buds be somewhat reddish, before they be full open. The first, as is said, is Matthiolus his Cynoglossum, whom Lugdunensis doth follow and Durantes also. Dodonaeus, as is before said, maketh our known bugloss to be the Lycopsis of Dioscorides, and calleth this Lycopsis Echij altera species. Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria calleth it Lycopsis vel Lycopsis degener Anchusa Aeginetae, Bauhinus doth call it Lycopsis simply without more words, and he maketh his Lycopsis altera Anglica, to be it also, although Lobel showeth the difference: the last is set forth in the Appendix to Lugdunensis, where he showeth that Rauwolfius, who found it, did account it a kind of Cynoglossum, and called it Lycopsis vera Dioscoridis. The Virtues. The root of Wall bugloss boiled in oil, healeth green wounds speedily, and applied with Barley flower helpeth all inflammations, and St. Anthony's fire, and being anointed in convenient places, provoketh sweat. Galen in his sixth Book of Simples saith, that Lycopsis is cold and dry, and more astringent than Anchusa, especially the root, and therefore is very good against inflammations, it stayeth rheums and fluxes, and the access of hot and sharp humours to old sores, whereby they are hard to be cured. CHAP. XXII. Onosma. Stone bugloss. THe form and likeness of this plant with the former, and both with Anchusa, hath made me to join it next to them, although the virtues hereof be not answerable unto them: it hath many long and narrow smooth leaves lying upon the ground, not above a finger broad, but four long, like unto those of the lesser Alkanet; this is said by Dioscorides to have a reddish root, and to be without either stalk flower or seed, which thing he saith likewise of Cynoglossum and Lycopsis, which both have been known in divers plants, to bear both flowers and seed, and therefore it is as probable in this, as in them. Matthiolus only saith, that such a plant was brought unto him, with long leaves, and reddish roots like those of Madder, and had neither stalk nor flower, which he thereupon took to be the right Onosma, not knowing whether it had or would bear. The Place. It groweth in rocky and stony places near Goritia. The Time. It is green all the year, and his time Onosma. Stone bugloss. for flowering if it doth at all, is not expressed. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so likewise Onosma in Latin, Galen saith it was called also in his time Osmas Phlo●tis, and Ononis; we may call it in English for distinctions sake Stone bugloss, both for that it is like in form and manner of growing unto some of the sorts of wild bugloss, and that it chiefly deligheth in stony dry, and rocky grounds. The Virtues. This is sharp, hot, and bitter in taste, differing in quality from the other sorts before, which are rather cold and dry: the leaves hereof in powder taken in wine, or the decoction of them made in wine and given to women with child, will cause them quickly to miscarry, and if the child be dead before the birth, it will cause it speedily to be driven forth; it is also dangerous saith Dioscorides for great bellied women to pass over it, for fear of causing them to miscarry. CHAP. XXIII. Cerinthe. Honywort. ALthough in former days there was but one kind of Cerinthe known, or two at the most, yet since in these our days, there have been 1. Cerinthe major flore luteo & rubro. The greater yellow and red Honywort. some other sorts found out, and published by Clusius, and some others also not until now expressed by any; and although Gesner first, and Bauhinus following him, do call it Cynoglossum montanum, and thereupon joineth it next thereunto, yet by comparing the flowers, I find it therein most to resemble the Comfryes, and therefore I have interposed it between them. 1. Cerinthe major flore luteo & rubro. The greater yellow and red Honywort. The greater party coloured Honywort, riseth up with divers thick, hairy stalks, almost two foot high, whereon are set large long leaves, of a bluish green colour, spotted with great white spots, round at the further ends, and so much compassing the stalks at the lower end, that it seemeth to go through them, set with some small pricks or thorns thereon, and a little hairy withal: the stalks are branched toward the tops into other smaller ones, full of leaves but much smaller, whose ends do turn inwards like the Turnesole heads; at every leaf whereof cometh forth a long hollow flower, like unto a Comfrey flower and as great, which in some are all yellow, with a reddish circle about the middle thereof; but in others from the middle forward is of a yellow colour, the other part next the stalk being of a purplish red colour, with some threads in the middle, tasting sweet like Honey, wherewith Bees are much delighted, each of them standing in a green husk divided into five parts at the tops, in which after they are passed grow the seed, two for the most part set together, greater than Borage seed, blackish, a little cornered and flat at the bottom, where it is joined to the husk; 3. 5. Cerinthe major flore flavo vel purpureo. The greater yellow or purple Honywort. 4. 6. Cerinthe minor flore flarovel albo. The lesser yellow or white Honywort. the root is somewhat great and thick, spreading many fibres within the ground, but perisheth every year after seed time. 2. Cerinthe minor flore luteo & rubro. The lesser red and yellow Honywort. This lesser Honywort, hath his branches both shorter and leaning downwards, not standing upright, whereon grow long green leaves, without any spots on them, and lesser than the former: the tops of the branches are as full of leaves and flowers as the former, but turn not in the same manner: the stalks that sustain the flowers, and so likewise the small leaves at the foot of every stalk, are somewhat purplish, but the husk wherein the flower standeth is green, cut into five divisions, the flower is long and hollow like the former, and almost as great, of a gold yellow colour, dented at the ends, and with a red or deep crimson circle about the middle of them: the seed that followeth is like the former, but a little lesser: the root is long and full of fibres, perishing every year. 3. Cerinthe major flavo flore. The greater yellow Honywort. This yellow Honywort riseth up with a reasonable great stalk, branched on all sides from the bottom to the top, many of the lowermost lying upon the ground, and the other standing more upright, whereon are set large and long bluish green leaves, spotted as the former is, but not so large at the bottom, where they compass the stalks, yet having some prickles in the middle thereon as they have, and a little hoary about the brims or edges; the tops of the branches do bend downwards set with small leaves and flowers at them as the former, and as great, but without any circle or bottom of purple, being wholly of a fair yellow colour, with such like threads as the rest have; the seed is like the former, and so is the root also perishing after seed time in the same manner. 4. Cerinthe minor flavo flore. The lesser yellow Honywort. This smaller Honywort hath a slenderer stalk than the former, near two foot high, set with smaller, narrower yet spotted leaves thereon without order, one above another on both sides of the stalks, which spreadeth into many small but longer branches, from the middle thereof thick set with leaves and flowers, which are like the last, all yellow but smaller, and dented at the brims of them; after which come such like seed as the last, but smaller: the root hereof is likewise white and long, and that which grew in my garden, did not abide the first Winter's blast, and most usually perished at the first therewith, yet Clusius saith that his lesser yellow sort, which he found wild in the fields of Austria and Stiria, did sometimes abide green in the Winter. 5. Cerinthe major flore purpurante. The purple Honywort. The purple Honywort groweth very like the great yellow kind, with low bending branches, and somewhat large bluish green spotted leaves, like as the rest have: the flowers stand in the same manner that the rest do, and as large, wholly of a dark purplish colour, on the superficies whereof is a little whiteness perceived: the seed that followeth is like the other, but greater than any of them, and two for the most part standing together in a husk, flat at the bottom, the root perisheth every year, and must be new sown again. 6. Cerinthe minor flore albo. White Honywort. This small Honywort hath divers weak and small branches, leaning or rather lying down upon the ground, set with such like pale green leaves, but lesser than the former, whose white spots are not so easy or conspicuous to be seen as in many of the other: the flowers are white long and hollow, like them but smaller, with a reddish circle about the middle of the flower, and standing with green leaves, and in green husks as the rest, wherein after they are passed, come very likeseede, but not half so great as the last; the root likewise is long, slender, and white, perishing every year after it hath given seed. The Place. The first as Clusius saith, groweth generally throughout Baetica of Spain plentifully, and in some places of Portugal also: the second is not known from what place it came, but was only observed by Clusius, in john ab Hogheland his garden: the third Clusius saith he found in the Kingdom of Valencia in Spain. Gesner in hortin saith it groweth in Monte Palatino at Rome, as also in Germany, between Dresda and Misena: and Clusius saith he found it in divers fields of Austria and Stiria, where sometimes it would out live a Winter; and Dodonaeus saith in Bohemia and divers parts of Hungary: the fift and sixth grow in divers places of Spain, from whence we had them, by Guillaume Boel his diligence in finding them out there. The Time. They do all flower in july and August, yet sometimes so late, that we do not gather good seed of any of them but the red, if the year prove not warm enough, and wet with all to ripen them, or be not well watered if the Summer be dry to bring them forward the sooner. The Names. Theophrastus' among the ancient Greek Writers, in his 6. Book, and 7. Chapter maketh mention of Cerinthe, and calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Pliny and Virgil among the ancient Latins, make mention thereof likewise, and it is but thought also to be their Cerinthe: Pliny speaketh thereof in his 21. Book and 12. Chapter, and Virgil●n quarto Gorgicorum in these words, — Huc tu jussos asperge supores, Trita Meliphylla & Cerinthe ignobile gramen. and not granum as some read it; whereby is understood that it is a base or vile weed or herb, growing every where as grass, for so divers herbs are named grass. Many learned men in Germany and France, especially about Paris, where they nurse it in their gardens, have called it Telephium maculosum, supposing it to be the Telephium of Dioscorides. Dodonaeus and Clusius saith, that many took it to be the herb Maru or Almara of Avicen, whereof in his 464 Chapter, he maketh five sorts, and this to be the fourth; but Clusius saith that he taketh Avicen to mean no other herb but either our Borage or bugloss; he saith also this may very well agree with the Leucographis Plinij, whereof he maketh mention in his 27. Book and 11. Chapter, because the leaves are spotted white; some also he saith taken it to be Memitha of the Arabians, but Clusius supposeth that to be Glaucium Graecorum: Gesner, as I said before in hortis Germaniae, saith it was called of some in his time Cynoglossu● montana; and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Cynoglossum montanum; but Clusius referreth it rather to the kinds of Borage or bugloss, whereof in temperature he saith it is nearest. Dalechampius taken Calendula to be Cerinthe, a cereo ipsius flore sic appellata: but the most usual and common name, whereby it is generally called now a days is Cerinthe, and Plinij added, because the most and best Herbarists, do think it comes nearest unto his description. The first is called Cerinthe major by Lobel and Camerarius, and by Clusius Cerinthe quorundam major versicolore flore, and Bauhinus Cerinthe seu Cynoglossum montanum majus: the second is Clusius his fift kind, whereof he maketh mention in his other Appendix, which is joined to his Book of Exotic things; and Bauhinus calleth it Cerinthe folio non maculato viridi: the third Clusius calleth Cerinthe quorundam major flavo flore, and Bauhinus Cerinthe floor flavo asperior: the fourth is called by Clusius Cerinthe quorundam minor flavo flore; by Lobel Camerarius and Tabermontanus Cerinthe minor, by Lugdunensis Cerinthe Plinij: the fift is the third Cerinthe of Clusius in his history of plants, and called by Bauhinus Cerinthe floor rubro purpurascente: the last is not yet extant, or remembered by any Author, we being the first to whom it was brought out of Spain by Guillaume Boel before remembered. The Virtues. They are all of a temperate quality between cold and hot, but rather inclining to cold, and somewhat astringent withal, it is held good to stay the bleedings at the mouth or nose, to stay women's immoderate fluxes, and the fluxes or laskes of the belly, the herb being boiled and given to drink: the juice of the herb with a little saffron dissolved therein, is good for bleared and watering eyes, and is used in foul ulcers after they are cleansed, to help to incarnate them, especially such as are in the tender part of the body: Some do apply it as a remedy whereunto borage and bugloss are good. Pliny and Virgil in the places before mentioned, did affirm that Bees are much delighted with the flowers being sweet, and from them as much, or more than from any other flowers, do gather both Honey and Wax, and thereupon peradventure it is more likely, took the name of Cerinthe. CHAP. XXIV. Symphitum majus. Great Comfrey. THere are many sorts of Symphitum called Consolida and Solidago, that is major, minor and media, a greater, a lesser, and a middle one: as also another kind called Symphitum petraeum, whereof Dioscorides maketh mention, and another called Consolida or Solidago Sarasenica; which because they are all several herbs, I shall speak of them severally in the Chapters following: for in this I intend only to set forth unto you the greater Comfrey, which is of divers sorts, some ordinary by growing wild, by the fields and ditches sides of our own land, others nursed up only in gardens with us. 1. Symphitum majus vulgar. Common great Comfrey. 3. Symphitum tuberosum. Comfrey with knobbed roots. 1. Symphitum majus vulgar. Common great Comfrey. The common great Comfrey hath divers very large and hairy dark green leaves lying on the ground, so hairy or prickly, that if they touch any tender part of the hand, face, or other part, it will cause it to itch: the stalk that riseth up from among them, being two or three foot high, hollow and cornered, is very hairy also, having many such like leaves as grow below, but lesser and lesser up to the top; at the joints of the stalks it is divided into many branches, with some leaves thereon, and at the ends stand many flowers in order, one before or above another, which are somewhat long and hollow, like the finger of a glove, of a pale whitish colour, after which come small black seed: the roots are great and long spreading great thick branches under ground, black on the outside and whitish within, short or easy to break, and full of a glutinous or clammy juice, of little or no taste at all. 2. Synaphitum majus purpureo flore. Great Comfrey with purple flowers. This Comfrey differeth in no other thing from the former, but in this that it is somewhat lesser, and the flowers are of a pale purple colour. 3. Symphitum tuberosum. Comfrey with knobbed roots. The knobbed Comfrey riseth up with a hairy crested or cornered stalk, much lower than the former, with smaller leaves, and more thinnely set thereon, of the same form and greenness, that thereby it may at the first sight, to any that hath well marked the former, be known to be a Comfrey; but especially when the top branches are in flower, which being set after the same manner, and of the same hollow fashion, but smaller, are of a more sad yellowish colour, whose seed following is like the former; the roots branch out into thick and short sprays, more knobbed at the ends with divers fibres thereat, black on the outside and yellowish within, fraughted with such clammy or slimy juice, as is in the former, but not so glutinous, yet as tender or easy to be broken as it, or rather more easy: the stalk and leaves die down every year as they do in the former: the root abiding and increasing in the ground, and shooting forth new stalks and leaves every Spring: Minor, some do make a lesser sort hereof, which I never saw, nor can be well assured thereof. 4. Symphitum angustifolium Apulum. Narrow Comfrey of Naples. This narrow leafed plant Columna maketh an Alkanet like an Echium, yet from the viscous or slimy binding and sodering juice in the root, may (as he saith himself) therefore be accounted rather a Comfrey, and so do I among them with the description thus. The root while it is young is reddish, but growing old is long and woody, greater than the smallness of the plant might seem to have with a black rugged bark, in, which sendeth from it sundry heads of narrow long leaves round about it with a whitish hairiness on them, from among some of which rise reddish stalks of a foot or more high, with somewhat broader leaves up higher thereon, at the tops whereof which turn themselves like to a Scorpion's tail, grow many hollow long, yellow flowers, opening at the brims into five parts, all of them flowering one after another with a long pointell in the middle of them, after which come four blackish brown smooth seeds in each husk. The Place. Both the former grow by ditches and watersides, and in divers fields that are moist, for therein chief they delight to grow, the first generally through all the land, and the other but in some several places, the third in the Woods of Germany, Austria, and Hungary, but in gardens only with us: the last in the stony places of the hills of Aequicoli in Naples on the Southside. The Time. They flower in june and july, and give their seed in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 symphytum and symphitum, a facultate glutinandi sic dictum, unde Consolida Latinis: it is also called as Dioscorides saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, pectos or pecton. Pliny saith it was called Alus and Alum, and is also of some called Solidago, and of Scribonius Largus Inularustica, of some as Dodonaeus saith, Osteocollon; and Vnctuosa from the German word Schmerwurtz: but the most usual name is by all authors now a days, either Symphitum or Consolida major; that with purple flowers is called mass, and the white faemina. The second is so called by most, as is in the title The last sort I have transposed hither, with a new title, as being fittest for it in my judgement, although both Columna and Bauhinus make it an Anchusa, for some reasons set down in the description Columna calleth it Anchusa echioides lutea Cerinthe floor montana, and Bauhinus Cerinthe luteaminor. The Italians call it Consolida maggiore, the Spaniards Suelda, and Consuelda majore, the French Consyre, Grande Consolide, and Oreille d' Asue, the Germans Grosswallwurtz, Schwartwurtz, Schmerwurtz Schaentwurtz, and Beinwellen, the Dutch Waelwortole, in English Comfrey. The Virtues. The great Comfrey is as some say, cold in a temperate degree, and others say hot, which is not held true, but drying and binding in a greater measure, for it helpeth those that spit blood, or that bleed at the mouth, or that make a bloody urine: as also for all inward hurts, bruises and wounds, and helpeth the ulcers of the lungs, causing the phlegm that oppresseth them, to be easily spit forth, the root being boiled in water or wine; the same also drunk, stayeth the defluxions of rheum from the head upon the Lungs, the fluxes of blood or humours, by the belly, women's immoderate courses, as well the reds as the whites, and the gonorrhoea or the running of the reins, happening by what cause soever: A syrup made thereof is very effectual for all those inward griefs and hurts; and the distilled water for the same purpose also, and for outward wounds or sores in the fleshy or sinewy parts of the body wheresoever, as also to take away the fits of agues, and to allay the sharpness of humours: a decoction of the leaves hereof is available to all the purposes, although not so effectual as of the roots: Camerarius saith, that two ounces of the juice drunk, doth much good in the Lethargy and dead sleep; the roots being outwardly applied, helpeth fresh wounds or cuts immediately; being bruised and laid thereto, by glueing together their lips, and is especial good for ruptures and broken bones; yea it is said to be so powerful to consolidate or knit together, whatsoever needeth knitting, that if they be boiled with dissevered pieces of flesh in a pot, it will join them together again; it is good to be applied to women's breasts, that grow sore by the abundance of milk coming into them: as also to repress the overmuch bleeding of the hemorrhoids, to cool the inflammation of the parts thereabouts, and to give ease of pains: the roots of Comfrey taken fresh, beaten small, spread upon leather, and laid upon any place troubled with the gout, do presently give ease of the pains; and applied in the same manner, giveth ease to pained joints, and profiteth very much for running and moist ulcers, gangrenes, mortifications, and the like, often experimented and found helpful. CHAP. XXV. Bugula sive Consolida media. Bugle or the middle Confound. THis brown Bugle is so like unto the Prunella or Self heal, that divers have made them but species to one genus, and so have confounded them together, and yet they have seemed to distinguish them, calling this Consolida media, and the other Consolida minor: yet there are other herbs that they so call also, which shall likewise be entreated of in the Chapters following; but I finding them to differ notably one from another, have disposed of them severally; entreating of the greater in this Chapter, and of the lesser in the next. 1. Bugula vulgaris flore caeruleo. Ordinary blue flowered Bugle. This Bugle hath larger leaves than those of the Prunella or Self heal, but else of the same fashion, or rather a little longer, in some green on the upperside and in others more brownish, dented about the edges, somewhat hairy as the square stalk is also, which riseth up to be half a yard high sometime, set with such leaves thereon by cuples; from the middle almost whereof upwards, stand the flowers together, with many smaller and browner leaves than the rest on the stalk below, set at distances, and the stalk bore between them, among which flowers are also small ones, as those of Self heal, and of a bluish and sometime of an ash-colour, fashioned like the flowers of Alehoofe, or Ground Ivy, after which come small round blackish seed: the root is composed of many strings, and spreadeth upon the ground into divers parts round about. Of this kind there is another whose leaves are longer than these, Alia longioribus folijs and deeper dented in about the edges. 2. Bugula flore albo. Bugle with a white flower. The white flowered Bugle differeth not in form or greatness from the former, saving that the leaves and stalks thereof are always green and never brown like the other, and that the flowers are very white. 3. Bugula flore carneo. Bugle with blush coloured flowers. This other Bugle differeth little also from the other before declared, but that it is a more tender plant, soft and smooth in handling, not rising full so high as the former, and the flowers thereof are of a pale red or blush colour, which maketh the greatest difference. 4. Bugula Alpina coerulea. Blue mountain Bugle. The mountain Bugle is not unlike the other, having longer and thicker leaves, especially at the bottoms of them, seeming for the smallness to be footestalkes, dented 1. Bugula vulgaris. Ordinary Bugle. also about the edges, and somewhat hard or hairy, thinnely set by couples upon the square hairy stalks, a foot high or more, at the tops whereof the flowers stand in spikes, nearer set together then the former, and of a blue colour, fashioned like unto the rest; the root is long, with divers fibres thereat. 5. Bugula flore luteo. Bugle with yellow flowers. This yellow Bugle is smaller than any of the former by much, having rounder leaves upon the stalks, and dented about the edges like unto them: the flower is yellowish, standing in the same manner that the rest do. 6. Bugula odorata Lusitanica. Sweet Portugal Bugle. This kind of Bugle riseth up with three or four round and hairy stalks about a foot high, at the joints whereof grow leaves by couples, which are long hairy, and divided or torn on both sides into two or three gashes, each bowing bacl a little, the largest leaves are lowest, and smaller still up to the tops, where among the great spikie heads of flowers they are very small; the flowers are of a violet purple colour, form hollow with lips as it were hanging down, somewhat like the former Bugles, standing in cups, wherein afterwards grow white seed, which by sowing itself doth often rise again, for it is but annual, the root is composed of many black fibres: all the whole plant hath a very pleasant sent. The Place. The first and second grow in woods and wet copses, and fields generally throughout England in many places, but the second is harder to be met withal. The third groweth in Austria and some other places of Germany as Clusius saith. The fourth upon Mount Baldus. The fifth is said to grow with us, and the last in Portugal. The Time. They all flower from May until july, and in the mean time they perfect their seed, the root and leaves next thereunto upon the ground, abiding all the Winter, until the next Spring. The Names. It hath no Greek name or author, that we are certain of, but is called in Latin in these times Consolida media, and Solidago media (but there are many herbs that are called Consolida and Solidago, from their virtues as you shall find them remembered in their several Chapters) and Buglum or Bugla, as Ruellius saith the French were wont to call it, and more usually now a days Bugula; but some as I said before confounded this with Prunella, making them all one: some also took this to be Symphitum petraeum of Dioscorides, to which it answereth in nothing to his description, as you shall hear hereafter in the next Chapter, Matthiolus calleth it Laurentina or Herba Laurentina. Some would have it to be Chamaecissos' spicata Plinij. lib. 24. c. 15. and others to be his Anonymos. lib. 27. c. 4. The first is called by Tragus Prunella caerulea prima, vel major, and as he saith is the Prunella Argentinensis, by Thalius Censolida media major, by Dodonaeus and Clusius Bugula, by Lobel and Pena Bugula and Prunella quibusdam, by Anguillara Arthretica Pandectarij; by most writers Consolida media pratensis caerulea. The third is mentioned by Clusius with the name Bugula carnei coloris flore, by Thalius Consolida media minor, by Tragus Prunella purpurea vel quarta as Bauhinus thinketh, who calleth it himself Consolida media pratensis purpurea, The fourth Bauhinus describeth in his Matthiolus and Prodromus. The fifth is remembered only by Bauhinus in his Prodromus, that he had it out of England. The last is mentioned by jacobus Cornutus, among his Canada Plants. By the Italians it is called Consolida mezana, and of them of Sienna as Matthiolus faith, Marandola, by the French Bugle, by the Germans Gunzel, and Gulden Gunzel, by the Dutch Sevegroen, in English Bugle or Browne Bugle, and Middle Cumfrey or Confound. The Virtues. Bugle is temperate in heat, but drying moderately, and is somewhat astringent. It is of excellent use for those that have caught any fall, or are inwardly bruised, for it dissolveth the congealed blood, and disperseth it by taking the decoction of the leaves and flowers made in wine; the same is no less effectual for any inward, wounds, thrusts or stabs into the body or bowels, and is an especall help in all wound drinks, as also for those that are Liver grown as they call it, whose inward griefs and pains arise from the obstructions of the Liver, and gall, and strengthening the parts afterwards; it is wonderful in curing all manner of ulcers and sores, whether they be new and fresh, or old and inveterate, yea gangrene● and fistul● also, either the leaves bruised and applied, or their juice used to wash and bathe the places: and the same made into a lotion with some honey of roses and allome cureth all sores of the mouth or gums, be they never so foul or of long continuance, it worketh no less powerfully and effectually, for such ulcers and sores is happen in the secret parts of men or women: it helpeth those also that have broken any bone of their body, or have any dislocation of a joint, both used inwardly, and applied outwardly; an ointment made with the leaves of Bugle, Scabious, and Sanicle, bruised and boiled 3. Bugula flore carneo. Bugle with blush coloured flowers. 6. Bugula adorata Lusitanica. Sweet Portugal Bugle. in Axungia until the herbs be dry, and then strained forth and kept in a pot, for such occasions as shall require it, is found so singular good for all sorts of hurts in the body, or any part thereof, that I would not wish any good Gentlewoman in the land, that would do good either to her own family, or other her poor neighbours, that want help and means to procure it, to be without this ointment always at hand by them, it hath done and would do so much good, for beyond the Sea in France and Germany, it is a common proverb amongst them, that they need neither Physician to cure their inward diseases, nor Chirurgeon to help them of any wound or sore that have this Bugle (or the Prunella Selfeheale, for with them they are accounted but one herb, as I said before) and Sanicle at hand by them to use. CHAP. XXVI. Prunella sive Consolida minor. Selfeheale. THere be divers sorts of this Selfeheale, some differing in form, others in colour only, as you have them here set forth unto you. 1. Prunella vulgaris. The common Selfeheale. The common Selfeheale is a small low creeping herb, having many small and somewhat round yet pointed leaves, somewhat like the leaves of wild Mints, of a dark green colour, without any dents on the edges at all, or very seldom, from among which arise divers square hairy stalks, scarce a foot high which spread sometimes into branches, with divers such small leaves set thereon, up to the tops, where stand brown spiked heads, of many small brownish leaves like scales and flowers set together almost like the head of Staechas or Cassidony, which flowers are gaping and of a bluish purple, or more pale blue colour, in some places sweet, but not so in others: the root consisteth of many strings or fibres downwards, and spreadeth strings also whereby it increaseth, the small stalks with the leaves creeping upon the ground, shoot forth fibres, taking hold of the ground, whereby it is made a great tuft in a small time. 2. Pranella vulgaris flore albo. Selfeheale with a white flower. This Selfeheale differeth very little from the former, in any thing but in the flower, which in this is pure white, and the small scales or leaves green and not be own, saving that it doth not increase or spread so much. 3. Prunella magno flore purpureo. Selfeheale with a great purple flower. The greater flowered Selfeheale, hath a square solft hairy stalk, rising somewhat higher than the ordinary, with two leaves, and sometimes more as every joint thereof, up to the top, which are somewhat greater and longer than those of the former: the heads of flowers 5. Prunella Laceniato folio five Sympi●tum petraeum Lobellij. Self heal with jagged leaves. at the tops are much greater than in the former, but made after the same fashion, with small brown leaves among the flowers, but greater and more open and displayed, which in some are of a bluish purple colour, in other more pale, or almost blue or pale blue: after which come four small seeds set together in a husk: the root is black with white fibres thereat shooting forth and increasing new heads of leaves every year. 4. Prunella magna flore albo. Selfeheale with a great white flower. This selfeheale likewise differeth from the last only in head and flowers, for the small leaves are green, and the flowers white, as in the ordinary sort before. 5. Prunella Laciniato folio. Selfeheale with jagged leaves. The stalks of this Selfeheale are likewise square and hairy as the leaves set thereon by couples at the joints, the lowest whereof are long and whole without any cut or jagge in them, all the rest being longer and narrower, are cut in or jagged on the sides, and the higher leaves more divided or cut: the heads are like those of the common sort, and of the same form and bigness, but varying in colour as both the former sorts do; for some plants are found with purplish flowers, others more delayed like blue, some between blue and white, like an ash colour; others altogether white: the root hereof is like the other, and increaseth by the shooting strings, that put forth fresh leaves every year. The Place. The two first are found in woods and fields every where, yet the second much more seldom than the former: the third and fourth, and so likewise the last, on divers hills and parts of Germany and France. The Time. The two first sorts flower in May, and sometimes in April, the other sort, somewhat later, as for the most part all mountain herbs do. The Names. This is generally called Prunella (for it was not known to the ancient Greek or Latin Writers, that can yet be found) and Brunella from the Germans, who called it Brunnellen, because it cureth that disease which they call die Bruen, common to soldiers in camp, but especially in garrison, which is an inflammation of the mouth, throat, and tongue, with blackness therein, accompanied for the most part with a strong burning fever, and distraction of the senses: it is also called Consolida minor, and Solidago minor, and of Camerar us Consolida minima. Lobel and some others also with him, took it especially that with jagged leaves to be Symphitum petraeum of Dioscorides which that it cannot be, you shall hear the description thereof as Dioscorides giveth it: (that is Symphitum petraeum) groweth saith he in rocky and stony places, with slender small branches like Origanum, and with the heads and leaves of Time; it is all woody, swelling sweet and pleasant in taste, yet drawing water into the mouth: and causing one to spit it out: the root is somewhat reddish or brown, of the length of a finger; yet some copies have, it hath branches like Origanum and small leaves and heads like Time: this is Dioscorides his text: but this herb Selfeheale, hath no woody stalks, nor reddish roots, nor smelleth sweet except in some places, nor doth it so strongly consolidate or knit flesh together, as the great Comfrey doth; which is one of the properties Dioscorides appropriateth unto Symphytum petraeum. Lobel therefore first imagined that the Coris Monspeliensium should be it; Bauhinus also after him saith he did, but afterwards he learned that Matthiolus his Symphitum petraeum was much differing, his figure being of Coris lutea. The first and so the rest are called Brunella by Brunfelsius, Dodonaeus and Lobel, by Tragus Prunella vulgaris, and so by all Authors, only as I said before, Lobel in his Adversaria calleth this last, Symphytum petraeum and Bauhinus Prunella Laciniato folio. The Virtues. The Self heal being so like the Bugle as I said in outward form, is no less like it in the quality and virtues being by the bitterness taken to be hot and dry, and yet temperate in both degrees, and by some thought to be rather more cold, in regard it is so powerful to help such an hot sickness as the German disease, called die Bruen, which as hath been in some part said before, cometh with inflammation and swelling both in the mouth and throat, the tongue rough and rugged or black, and a fierce hot continual ague thereon, which is remedied chiefly by drinking the decoction of this herb continually, and washing the mouth often also therewith, having some vinegar added unto it; but blood letting must be used in the cure, and the under the tongue, without which it will not, or very hardly be effected: this herb serveth for all the purposes whereunto Hugle is applied, and with as good success both inwardly and outwardly: for inward wounds and ulcers wheresoever within the body: for bruises and falls, and other such griefs, for if it be accompanied with Bugle, Sanicle, and other the like wound herbs it will be the more effectual and to wash or inject into ulcers, in the parts outwardly, for where there is cause to repress the heat and sharpness of humours, flowing to any sore, ulcer, inflammation, swelling or the like; or to stay the flux of blood in any wound or any part, this is used with good success, as also to cleanse the foulness of all sores, and to cause them the more speedily to be healed: it is an especial remedy for all green wounds to solder the lips of them, and to keep the place from any further inconvenience: the juice hereof used with oil of Roses, to anoint the temples and forehead, is very effectual to remove the headache, and the same juice mixed with a little Honey of Roses, cleanseth and healeth all ulcers and sores in the mouth and throat, and those also in the secret parts: that same ointment that is set down in the former Chapter is made as often with this herb instead of Bugle; if it be not at hand, or if it be, yet they are oftentimes both put together, to serve to help broken bones, or joints out of place: the Proverb of the Germans, French, and others, whereof is made mention in the former, is no less verified, as I there said then of this, that he needeth neither Physician or Chirurgeon, that hath Selfeheale and Sanicle by him to help himself. CHAP. XXVII. Bellis. The Daisy. Three be many sorts of Daisies, some growing wild both greater and smaller, and others in gardens chiefly; whereof I have in my former Book given you the hint of divers, but many more is to be spoken of here, that is not there set down, which are fit for this than that place; and I am the more willing and think it fit to join their Chapter next unto the last, because some of them are called Consolida, which I would set altogether. 1. Bellis major vulgaris sive sylvestris. The great white wild Daisy. The great white Daisy hath many long narrow and round pointed leaves next the ground, cut in on both sides, making it seem almost like the divisions of some sorts of Oaken leaves, the stalks grow to be somewhat high, with divers leaves thereon, but smaller and lesser divided than the lower, at the tops whereof grow large flowers each upon several footestalkes, consisting of many white and narrow leaves as a pale or border, and the yellow thrums in the middle, of no sent at all, whose seed which is somewhat long it blown away with the wind: the root is a bush of white strings, which abide many Winters with the leaves, shouting forth every Spring anew. Ftore pleno. Of this kind there is one that beareth double flowers differing from the former in nothing else, which is set forth in my former Book. 2. Bellis montana major folio acuto. The mountain great Daisy with sharp pointed leaves. This Daisy grow lower than the former, and hath much narrower leaves, and shorter also, not deeply dented, nor sharp about the edges, but ending in an exquisite point; the stalks bear but one flower apiece, somewhat less than the former, but else in all things alike. 1. Bellis major vulgaris sive sylvestris. The great white wild Daisy. 4. Bellis major ramosa umbellifera Americana. The great strange white Daisy. 3. Bellis Alpina major rigido folio. The greater mountain Daisy with sharp edged leaves. The leaves of this Daisy are longer and narrower than the first sort, whose dented edges are very sharp, and the leaves harder in handling, the ends in some are pointed, in others somewhat rounder: the tops of the stalks are furnished with single flowers like the first, but larger than it: the seed is small and long like it, and the roots are blackish with strings or fibres thereat, being somewhat hard and woody. 4. Bellis major ramosa umbellifera Americana. The great strange white Daisy. The stalk of this great Daisy is higher and greater than of the first great sort, the leaves also are larger, and broadest towards the ends, but longer and smaller at the bottoms, dented likewise about the edges, shooting forth sundry branches, and all of them bearing many white flowers at their tops, as it were in an umbell, yet not so great, nor the white leaves so large as it, but smaller, and more in number, with a greenish yellow thrumme in the middle, and some a little larger than others, the seed is smaller than the other, and the root full of fibres. 5. Bellis Alpina minor rigido folio. The smaller great Mountain Daisy with rigid leaves. This mountain Daisy is very like unto the last but that it is 7. Bellis majo spinosa flore luteo nudo. The greater yellow Daisy with prickly leaves. 8. Globularia Monspeliensium Bellis caeruleae. Blue Daisies. less, growing scarce a foot high, with hard or harsh narrow or short leaves, deeply and sharply dented at the edges: the stalks have each of them one large flower, made like the rest, whose border of white leaves, have sometimes yellow, and sometimes purplish yellow thrums in the middle. 6. Bellis maritima folijs Agerati. The small Sea Daisy with Maudeline leaves. This small Sea Daisy, riseth with a small downy stalk, not above half a foot high, divided into two or three very small and long branches, at the bottom whereof grow a few very small leaves, dented about the edges, very like unto the leaves of Mandeline, the rest of the stalks and branches, being bare or naked of leaves unto the tops, every one whereof bear one small flower, having above twenty small white leaves, compassing a greenish head in the middle: the root is small and white. 7. Bellis major spinosa flore luteo nudo. The greater yellow Daisy with prickly leaves. This prickely leafed Daisy springeth up with divers heads, of many small green leaves, dented about the edges, and every dent sharp at the point, which shooting up into stalks, with the like, but lesser leaves on them, become hard and woody up to the tops, sometimes branched, other whiles not, but carrying on their tops divers small round flowers, on several small footestalkes, which have no border of leaves, either white or yellow to compass them, but are like the naked Camomile, or Fetherfew, and somewhat lesser, being a yellow round knop, somewhat hollow in the middle; after the flower is past, there stand in their places small heads with seed, each whereof is small long and whitish, which must soon be gathered when it is ripe, or else it quickly falleth, or is blown away with the wind, the root is a great tuft or bush of long blackish strings, or long fibres; the taste hereof is bitter and unpleasant, and the smell somewhat strong. 8. Globularia Monspeliensium sive Bellis caerulea. Blue Daisies. The blue Daisy hath many narrower shorter and blacker green leaves then the common field or garden small Daisy lying on the ground; the stalk riseth to be half a foot high or more, set with some such small leaves, and at the top a small round head, composed of many blue flowers, somewhat like unto the head of a small Scabious, and sometimes with white flowers: the root is hard and stringy, the whole plant is bitter in taste. 9 Bellis caerulea spinosa. The blue Daisy with prickely leaves. This Daisy is wholly like the former blue Daisy, but that the leaves that grow below upon the ground, as well as those upon the small stalks, being like in form unto them, are dented about the edges, the points whereof are prickely, as the ends are likewise: at the tops of every stalk, which is not higher than the other, standeth one round flower, larger or greater then of the other, but composed of the like blue threads as they. 10. Globularia lutea montana. The mountain yellow Daisy. 11. Bellis minor simple● sylvestris. The lesser wild white Daisy. 12. Bellis minor alba ramosa. Branched small wild white Daisies. 10. Globularia lutea montana. The mountain yellow Daisy. This yellow Globe flower hath many thick, hard, smooth, round pointed leaves spread into sundry heads on the ground, from among which spring sundry stiff rushlike stalks about a foot high, with a joint towards the middle of them, and two small upright leaves set thereat, each bearing on their tops, a globelike round head of flowers enclosed in a skin, which opening, a number of flowers appear, thick thrust together, like unto a head of Scabions, each flower being set in a rough purplish husk consisting of five sweet fair yellow leaves laid star fashion, with ten long threads in the middle, standing about a small round umbone, having a pale flat bicorned pointell rising out thereof, which umbone growing ripe is rough, and containeth within it an hard shell, opening at the top into four parts, wherein lie round flat, black seed, divided as it were with a small cut; the root is white, a foot long, and of a small finger's thickness, with a thick brownish bark, and a hard woody pith within, divers long fibres issuing out there from, whose taste is drying, and sent quick and heady, the leaves being bitter and sharp withal. 11. Bellis minor sylvestris simplex. The lesser wild white Daisy. The small common single field Daisy hath many thick and 13. Bellis hortensis multiplex. Double Garden Daisies. somewhat long green leaves, lying upon the ground, small at the bottom, broad and almost round at the point, and a little dented about the edges; from among which rise many very slender, weak, and naked stalks, or rather footestalkes, of two, three or four inches high, bearing every one a small green head, from whence rise many small white leaves, set about a yellow thrumme or head in the middle, sometimes the green leaves will be found to be much larger in one place then another, and the flower likewise in some will be reddish at the ends, and sometimes understained, and yet is but all one kind or sort, and not divers as some would have it: the root is many small white fibres. 12. Bellis minor alba ramosa. Branched small wild white Daisy. This small Daisy differeth very little from the last Daisies, but that the leaves are a little shorter and more dented about the edges, and the sundry small stalks bear such like leaves on them at the joints where they branch forth into many parts, with such like small white flowers at their tops. 13. Bellis hortensis multiplex. Double Daisies. This differeth very little from the last, either in the leaves or manner of growing, the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers, which in some are all white, but composed of sundry rows of leaves, others of a whitish red, or more white than red, or rather white leaves dispersed among the red and others of other varieties, as I have formerly expressed them in my Book. The Place. The first groweth every where by hedge sides, in the borders of fields, and other waste grounds. The second on the Enganean hills by Milan. The third on Mount Baldus. The fourth came to us from Virginia. The fifth groweth on the Mountains among the Swissers. The sixth in sandy barren places in the Hands of Staechades, which are over against Marselles. The seaventh was first brought me out of Italy, by Mr. Dr. Flood, with many other seeds, that grew in the Garden of Pisa, in the Duke of Florence his Dominions, but of whence it is natural, I have not yet certainly known, whether of Candy or any other place. The eighth groweth about Mompelier, and in many other places both of France and Italy. The ninth, grow on the hills in the Kingdom of Granado, there gathered by Dr. Albinus, and brought to Bauhinus as himself relateth. The tenth, on the hills of Aequicola in Naples, as Columna maketh mention. The eleventh groweth in every field and meadow almost. The twelfth was sent from Portugal. The last in Gardens. The Time. All the six first sorts do flower in May and june, but the other four next sorts later, that is, not until the end of july or beginning of August, and but sometimes give good seed with us, the rest all the Spring and former part of the Summer. The Names. It is thought by most writers and others, that this was not known to any of the ancient Greek authors, although some do think that it is the same that Theophrastus in his seaventh Book, and ninth Chapter, calleth Anthemis, which is with him ad terram foliate species, which Gaza translateth Nigella, but it cannot be that. Pliny only among the Latins maketh mention of Bellis, in his 26. Book, and fifth Chapter, saying Bellis groweth in meadows, with a white flower somewhat reddish, which showeth us our small wild Daisy, but that where of he speaketh in his 21. Book and 8. Chapter which he calleth Bellio or Bellius luteus, as some have it, and hath 55. beards to crown it, and is a field flower is not certainly known what herb it should be, yet many think the place corrupted, and to be otherwise read, but how soever it be, he maketh it known no better. Some would have the name Bellis to be taken from Belus the King of Danaus, whose fifty daughters, being married to their fifty husbands, did the first night of their marriage make a mournful massacre, every one of their husbands excepting one: some derive the word a bello quasi, bellis praesidium, some also from the French word Marguerites, do call the lesser wild sort Herba Morgarita. The first sort is called of divers Consolida med●a, and the common small or field Daisy, called Consolida minor: yet Matthiolus maketh a sort of them to be minor but no other liketh of that division. Brunfelsius called it Oculus bovis, and Bupthalmuus, and Tabermontaxus Bellium majus, but all other authors Bellis major. The next two that follow, that is the fifth and the sixth have their names in their title, as Bauhinus who first set them forth hath called them. The fourth I have so entitled it, as fittest thereunto. The seaventh was brought me with the title Bellis spinosa Patris M●luccij, who was Precedent over the Duke's garden at Pisa, at that time that Dr. Flood brought me the seeds thereof from thence but Lobel calleth it Bellis spinosa elatior & fruticosior herbariorum bullatis aureis floribus. The eighth is called by Lobel Bellis caerulea, Globularia Monspeliensium, Aphyllanthes by Anguilarae and Camerarius, Bellis montana by Caesalpinus, and Scabiosae pumilum genus by Clusius, as he doth the ninth Scabiosa montana minor repens, but not rightly in my mind, seeing himself in the description saith, that the leaves and seed are like the other blue Daisy. The tenth is by Columna called Globularia lutea montana. The eleventh is called Bellis minor sylvestris and Consolida minor & minima, of divers Solidago minor, by others and Primula veris by many. The twelfth and last have their titles best besitting them. The Italians call both sorts, Fior de prima vera, and the lesser Margarite, and Fior de prima vera gentile. The French call them both Marguerites and Pasquets, yet usually they call the lesser Margueritons. The Germans call the greater Genssblum, and the lesser Masslieben oder zeitloson. The Dutch call the great sort wild oft groote Madelienen, and the less Madalienen, and Margrieten. We in English call the greater the great Daisy, and Maudelinewort, and the other the lesser or field Daisy, etc. The Virtues. The greater wild Daisy is a wound herb of good respect, often used and seldom left out in those drinks or salves that are for wounds, either inward or outward: both it and the small are held by the most to be cold and dry, yet Dodonaeus saith they are cold and moist, which none other doth allow of: for the drying qualities do more properly consolidate, the juice or distilled water of either of them doth much temper the heat of choler, and refresheth the liver and other inward parts. It is said that they loosen the belly that is bound (which Lobel contradicteth and true judgement doth the same) being taken in a salad with oil and vinegar, or the broth of fat flesh wherein the leaves hereof and a few Mallows have been boiled: they help to cure the wounds of the breast made in the hollowness thereof, if a decoction be made of them and drunk; the same also doth cure all ulcers, and pustles in the mouth or tongue, or in the secret parts: the leaves bruised and applied to the cod, or to any other parts that are swollen and hot, doth resolve it, and temper the heat; they are also much commended that a decoction be made hereof and of walwort, and Agrimony, and the places fomented, or bathed therewith warm, that are afflicted either with the palsy, the Sciatica, or the gout, to give a great deal of ease of pain: the same also dissolveth and disperseth the knots or kernels that grow in the flesh of any part of the body, and the bruises and hurts that come of falls and blows; they are also used for ruptures, or other inward burstings with very good success: an ointment made thereof doth wonderfully help all wounds, that have inflammations about them, or by reason of moist humours having access unto them, are kept long from healing, and those are such for the most part that happen in the joints of the arms; and legs: the juice of them dropped into the running eyes of any doth much help them: the small Daisy is held to be more astringent and binding then any other sort. CHAP. XXVIII. Sanicula. Sanicle. THere be divers herbs that the learned writers have entitled Sanikle, from their especial properties in healing, as Avens, Bear's ear, Corrallwort, Butterwort, and divers others, as they are remembered in their several places, and some in my former Book, as the spotted and Bears cares Sanicle, whereof I think it not amiss to speak a little here, and to give you their figures withal, but this that I here first propose unto you, is properly and peculiarly called Sanicle, simply without any o●her epithet, and thereof I find no other sort, although some have made mass and foemina, accounting this the mass 1 Sanitula vulgaris sive Diapensia. Ordinary Sanicle or Self heal. 2 Pingulcula sive Sanicula Eboracensis. Bu●erwort or Yorkshire Sanicle. 3. Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle. 4. Sanicula Alpin a sive cortusa Matthi●. Bear's ear Sanicle. and Astrancia nigra Dioscoridis, to be the foemina, but yet I think fit also to adjoin hereunto, the Pinguicula or Butterwort, called of some Sanicula Eboracensis and an American Cortusa, for the properties and use sake, although differing in form one from another. The description of the ordinary Sanicle is thus. It sendeth forth many great round leaves, standing upon long brownish stalks, every one somewhat deeply cut or divided into five or six parts, and some of those cut in also, somewhat like the leaf of a Crowfoote or Doves foot, and finely dented about the edges, smooth and of a dark green shining colour, and sometimes reddish about the brims; from among which riseth up small round green stalks, without any joint or leaf thereon, saving at the top, where it brancheth out into flowers, having a leaf divided into three or four parts, at that joint with the flowers, which are small and white, starting out of small round greenish yellow heads, many standing together in a tuft; in which afterwards are the seeds contained, which are small round rough burrs, somewhat like unto the seeds of Clevers, and stick in the same manner, upon any thing that they touch: the root is composed of many black strings or fibres set together, at a little long head, which abideth with the green leaves all the winter and perish not. 2. Pinguicula sive Sanicula Eboracensis. Butterwort. Butterwort hath divers fat and long leaves lying upon the ground about the root, broad at the bottom and pointed at the end, of a pale green colour on the upperside, and white underneath, folded together at their first rising which then are more white, from among which arise two or three slender naked stalks, about an handbreadth high, bearing only one flower at the top of every one, set in a small green husk, made somewhat like a Violet flower or those of the Larks heels or spurs, having a small tail or spur behind, in some of a purple, in others of a more blue colour, and in some white: after the flowers are past, come in their places small pointed round heads, wherein is contained small long black seed: the root is composed of divers small white fibres or strings which die not but abide with the green leaves upon them all the Winter. 3. Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle. Having given you the description hereof and the varieties in my former Book, I shall here rather point at it, then fully declare that it hath roundish leaves, green above and grayish underneath, and reddish withal, the top of the branched stalk is stored with many small five leafed white flowers, so finely spotted with red spots, that they seem to be pricked thereon. 4. Sanicula Alpina sive Cortusa Matthioli. Beares-eare Sanicle. This also being there described at large needeth the lesser relation, that it hath larger and more crumpled hairy round leaves then the last: the stalks also lower, and bearing sundry small pendulous purple flowers. 5. Sanicula sive Cortusa Americana fruticosa. The Shrub Sanicle of America. The shrubby Sanicle of America, hath sundry almost round leaves lying on the ground each upon a little long footestalke divided at the edges into two parts, dented likewise about the brims, from among which rise hard woody stalks near two foot high, having such like leaves thereon as grow below and branching forth with sundry small white ●arre like flowers in a tuft together at the tops. The Place. The first is found in many shadowye woods and other places of this land. The second in the common fields and sundry bogs, on the hills in Yorkshire chief; in many places also of the West Country, and Wales, and likewise in a Common, about a mile from Oxford, near a village called Herington. The third and the fourth as Clusius saith, groweth in all the Austrian and Stirian hills in the shadowy places of them. The last came from the back part of Virginia called Canada. The Time. The first and second flower not until june, and their seed is soon ripe after: the other two next flower much earlier and sometimes again in Autumn. The last flowreth in july. The Names. I have not found that any of these Sanicles were known to any of the ancient Greek or Latin authors, but are as many other vulnerary, and other herbs found out and named by later writers. For the first it hath his name Sanicula a potiore sanandi munere, it is also called Diapensia, by Brunfelsius, Matthiolus, and Lobel, and by Tabermontanus, Consolida quinqnefolia, for Matthiolus maketh it his fourth kind of Quinqnefolium, Fabius Columna, would refer it to the third Sideritis of Dioscorides: but of most writers it is generally called Sanicula, and some as I said before call it mass, because they would make the Astrantia nigra Dioscoridis, (set forth in the third Classis of this work, which is of purging plants, and 23. Chapter, under the title of Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major, the great purging Sanicle) to be the faemina. It is called by the Italians Sanicola, by the Germans and Dutch Sanikel, by the French Sanicle, and by us Sanickle. The other was first called Pinguicula by Gesner in descriptione montis fracti, and from him all others do so call it: some also with us Sanicula Eborace●sis, because it groweth so plentifully in Yorkshire: Lugdunensis calleth it Cucullata, and thinketh it may be Cri● A●lei, Gesner thought it to be Dodecatheon Plinij, others Lingula Plinij, and some, as Gesner Viola humida aut pal●stris, Bauhinus in putting it among his Sanicules calleth it Sanicula montana flore calcari donata. We in English do call it Butterwort, and Butter root, because of the unctuosity of the leaves, or else of fattening as Gerard saith, but untruly, for they call it white rot and not white root as Gerard saith, for the Country people do think their sheep will catch the rot, if for hunger they should eat thereof, and therefore call it the white rot, of the colour of the herb, as they have another they call the red rot, which is Pedicularis red Rattle. The third is called Sanicula montana altera by Clusius, and Alpina, and guttata by Camerarius and others, by Lobel Gariophyllata sive Geum Alpinum recentiorum folio hederaceo. The fourth Matthiolus called Cortusa having received it from Cortus●, and reckoneth it among the Avens, and thereupon Lobel calleth it Caryophyllata Veronensium flore Saniculae urs●; Clusius calleth it his first Sanicula montana, and others Alpina: The last for some resemblance was called Cortusa by the French, and Americana added to distinguish it. The Virtues. Sanicle is bitter in taste, and thereby is heating and drying in the second degree, it is astringent also, and therefore exceeding good to heal all green wounds speedily, or any ulcers, impostumes, or bleedings inwardly; it doth wonderfully help those that have any tumour in their bodies in any part, for it represseth the humours, and dissipateth them, if the decoction or juice thereof be taken, or the powder in drink, and the juice used outwardly; for there is not found any herb that can give such present help, either to man or beast, when the disease falleth upon the lungs or throat, and to heal up all the malign putrid or stinking ulcers of the mouth, throat, and privities, by gargling or washing with the decoction of the leaves and root made in water, and a little honey put thereto; it helpeth to stay women's courses, and all other fluxes of blood, either by the mouth, urine, or stool, and laskes of the belly, the ulceration of the kidneys also and the pains in the bowels, and the gonorrhoea or running of the reins, being boiled in wine or water and drunk, the same also is no less powerful, to help any ruptures or burstings used both inwardly and outwardly: and briefly it is as effectual in binding restraining, consolidating, heating drying, and healing, as Comfrey, Bugle, or Selfeheale, or any other of the Consounds or vulnerary herbs whatsoever. Butterwort is as one writeth to me a vulnerary herb, of great esteem with many, as well for the rapture in Children as to heal green wounds; the Country people that live where it groweth; do use to anoint their hands when they are chapped by the wind, or when their Kines Udders are swollen by the biting of any virulent worm, or otherwise hurt, chapped or rift, the poorer sort of people in Wales make a Syrup thereof, as is of Roses, and therewith purge themselves and their children: they put it likewise into their broths for the same purpose which purgeth phlegm effectually: they also with the herb and butter make an ointment singular good against the obstructions of the liver, experienced by some Physicians there of good account. CHAP. XXIX. Primula veris pratensis & sylvestris. Primroses and Cowslips. THere is so great a variety in these sorts of plants, Primroses and Cowslips, whereunto for likeness both in form and quality, is to be joined the little army of Auricules Bears ears, (or French Cowslips) as they are called, especially in the various colours of their flowers, that to describe them all again, would but too much augment this volume, I will therefore here but give you some figures of those, described fully in my former Book, and the relation of such others as have since the publishing thereof come to our knowledge. 1. Primula veris Turcica Tradescanti flore purpureo. Tradescants Turkey purple Primrose. The leaves of this Primrose are so like unto other Primroses, that they can very hardly be distinguished until the flowers appear, but the chiefest difference in the leaves is, that they are somewhat longer, rounder pointed and a little radish at the very bottom of the leaves: the flowers are as large as any other Primrose or rather larger, made of five leaves like unto them, but of a delicate violet purple colour, the bottom of them yellow, Primula veris vulgaris. The ordinary field Primrose. Primula veris flore purpureo Turc●. The Turkey purple Primrose. Primula Hesketi vers●pellis. Heskets' Chameleon Primrose. P●alysis flore pleno. Double Paigles. Paralytica Alpina major. The greater Birds eye. Paralytica Alpina minor. The lesser Birds eye. Aricula ursi lutea. The yellow Bear's ears. Auricul●si mini●a alba. Small white Bears ears. circled as it were with a deep Saffron like yellow, which addeth a greater grace thereunto; in other things it is like unto the ordinary Primroses. Flore chermesino. Of this kind there is also another sort little differing from it in any thing save in the colour of the flower, which in this is crimson, as in the other purple. 2. Paralysios' varia species. The divers sorts of Cowslips. Of the various sorts of Cowslips, I have given you all the store I know are extant, and therefore will describe none of them here, but refer you to my former Book, where you shall find them. duplici. 1. Purpureo vario 2. Purpureo saturo flore majore 3. Purpureo saturo flore minore. 4. Sanguineo. 5. Coe estino. 6. Coeruleo. 7. 8. Flore caeruleo folio Boraginis. 9 Purpure coeruleo incano folio. Flore cramosino. 10. Holosericeo. 11. Purpureo Rubro vario. 12. Carneo colore. 13. Flore niveo. 14. Flore a●bo 15. Flore albido, vel pallido 16. 17. Flore luteo. Magno. 18 Limoniaco 19 Stramineo 20.21. Versicolore luteo. 22. Canescentibus folijs. Luteo susco. 23. Crinis coloris 24. Lutea rubra. 25. 3. Auriculae ursivarietates. The varieties of Bears ears or French Cowslips. I have there also divided the varieties of the Bear's ears or French Cowslips into three colours, that is purple or red, white, and yellow, of the rest that I have not there spoken, I will here make but brief mention, of the difference in leaf and flower only, without any larger description. The bright crimson hath leaves of a middle size more green than mealy, and flowers of a bright crimson colour larger than the blood red. The deep crimson velvet colour. The double purple hath the purple flower once more double than the single, but is not constant. The stripped purple differs in leaf little or nothing, from the ordinary purple, nor yet in flower, but only that it is variously stripped with a kind of whitish blush colour; some of these will change wholly into the one or the other colour, as all or most of the several sorts of other stripped flowers, whether Tulipas, Gilliflowers, etc. are observed often to do, yet as in them so in these, if they change into the deeper colour, they seldom or never return to be marked, as they will if they change into the lighter. The heavens blue hath the leaf broader and of a dusky yellowish green colour, the flowers being of a bluish colour tending to a purple. The paler blue is somewhat like unto the last in the green leaf, the flower being of a paler blue. Borage leafed blew Bears ears is sufficiently expressed in my former Book. The Collie as the French call it, or the fare Collier as we in English, hath a pale greenish leaf without dents, and somewhat a large flower, and of a dainty violet purple colour, somewhat sad but very lively. The Cambersine hath a smaller green leaf without dents or very few, and the flower near that of the fair Collier, but not altogether so lively nor so great a flower. A purplish blue with a white bottom, and a mealy leaf. The Poutrine or blood red hath a yellowish green leaf, somewhat small and long, with a few dents on the edges, the flowers are of a blood red colour with a yellow eye, and but few upon a stalk. The party coloured red and white, we hear for certain of such an one, but we have not as yet seen it. There are sundry sorts of blushes, paler or deeper, more or less beautiful by much than others, as also wonderful much variety of each of the former colours not to be expressed, in that from the sowing of the seed ariseth new colours almost every year. The pure white, Snow white, or Paperwhite, as they are called by divers, hath flowers of a pure Snow white colour, but smaller than the next. White hath a little larger flower, but is not so pure a white as the former, but yet cometh white from the first budding, and not yellowish as in the next. The common white hath sundry flowers upon a stalk, of a reasonable size, whose buds are yellowish at the first, and become white afterwards. Other sorts may be reckoned to these whites, and some may be set under the blushes of the paler sorts. Of the great yellow there are sundry different sorts, all of them having large mealy leaves, and great tufts of flowers, some deeper or paler than others, and some greater or lesser also. The Leman colour is of a delicate pale yellow colour and of a middle size both leaf and flower. Straw colour, Shamwey colour. A number of other sorts of plain yellows there be, impossible to be distinguished. The diversities likewise of the diversified or variable yellows are numberless, which although their ground is yellow yet are so mixed and varied thereupon that I cannot express them. The leather coat is larger or lesser, deeper or paler one than another, they have all large mealy leaves, yet not so much as in the greatest yellow, but yet seemeth to be produced from thence they come so near it. Hair colour of divers sorts. Spanish blush. The Place and Time. The purple and crimson Primroses came first from Turkey to us, and flowreth with other Primroses very early in the Spring, and sometimes again in Autumn, The original of the Auricules came first from the mountains of Germany, Hungary, Italy, as the Alps and Pyrenees, etc. but the greatest variety hath risen from sowing of the seed, and many of them will flower twice in the year, viz. in April and May, and then again in August and September, if the Autumn prove temperate and moist. The Names. The purple Primrose is said to be called Carchichek by the Turks. Fabius Columna referreth the Cowslips to the Alisma of Dioscorides, and calleth them Alisma pratorum & sylvarum, others call them Verbasculum. Gesner Arthritica, Anguilara Dodecatheon, but generally Paralysis and Herba Paralysis. The Auricula ursi is entitled by divers names, by sundry authors as Lunaria Arthritica, and Paralytica Alpina by Gesner, Primula veris pachyphyllos by Lugdunensis, Sanicula sive Auricula ursi, first by Matthiolus, and after by Lobel, and Sanicula Alpina by Gesner and Bauhinus, but usually now adays Auricula ursi by all, and thereafter we in English Bears ears or French Cowslips. The Virtues. Primroses and Cowslips are much used to be eaten in Tansies Salads, etc. by those beyond Sea, and are accounted very profitable for pains in the head, and are accounted the best for that purpose next unto Betony, they are excellent good against any joint aches as the palsy and to ease the pains of the sinews, as the names do import. Of the juice or water of the flowers of Cowslips, divers Gentlewomen know how to cleanse the skin from spots or discolourings therein, as also to take away the wrinkles thereof, and cause the skin to become smooth and fair, the roots made into a decoction and taken, easeth the pains of the back and bladder, opening the passages of urine which was the cause thereof; they are likewise often used in wounds either green or old, and that to very good purpose. The Bear's ears according to their name Sanicle, are no less powerful in healing then the common, as also for the palsy and trembling of the joints, Clusius saith that the mountainers that hunt after wild beasts do use the roots of Bears ears to help either pains in the head, or the giddiness that may happen thereto, by the fight of such fearful precipices or steep places, that they must often pass by in following their game, and are admitted as good Wound herbs as the former Cowslips. CHAP. XXX. Alchymilla. Ladies Mantile. Unto the Sanicles set down in the last Chapter, I think it fittest to place this next unto it, because both for form and quality it is so assuredly like it, that it is called of divers the greater Sanicle, and will add thereunto another sort thereof, which hath not been formerly well known. 1. Alchymilla major vulgaris. Common Lady's Mantle. Our common Lady's Mantle is very like to the former Sanicle, having many leaves rising from the root, standing upon long hairy footestalkes, being 1. Alchymilla major vulgaris. Common Lady's Mantle. almost round, but a little cut in on the edges, into eight or ten parts, more or less, making it seem like a star, with so many corners and points, and dented round about, of a light green colour, somewhat hard in handling, and as if it were folded or plaited at the first, and then crumpled in divers places, and a little hairy, as the stalk is also which riseth up among them, to the height of two or three foot, with a few such leaves thereupon, but smaller, and being weak is not able to stand upright, but bendeth down to the ground, divided at the top into two or three small branches, with small yellowish green heads, and flowers of a whitish green colour breaking out of them, which being passed, there cometh small yellowish seed like unto Poppy seed, the root is somewhat long and black, with many strings and fibres thereat. 2. Alchymilla minor quinquefolia. Cinkefoile Lady's Mantle. This small Lady's Mantle, hath also a few smaller and smother green leaves, rising from the small black fibrous root, set upon long footestalkes, but divided at the edges into five corners or points, and somewhat deepelier dented about the brims than the former; from whence two or three small weak bending stalks do rise, not half a foot high: the flowers that grow at the tops are smaller, but alike according to the bigness of the plant, and of the same hereby or green colour. The Place. The first groweth naturally in many pastures and wood sides, both in Hartford and Wiltshire, and in Kent also, as in Kingwood near Feversham, in the pastures nigh Tidnam, and Chepstow, and in other places of this land; the other groweth on St. Bernard's hill among the Swissers. The Time. The first flowreth in May and june, the other not until August, but both abide after seed time, green all the Winter after. The Names. It was not known by name unto the ancient writers, as can be gathered, and although Brunfelsius and some others thought it to be Leontopodium or Lion's foot, deceived by the name, because divers nations have so called it, from the form or likeness of the leaf, yet is it not that of Dioscorides, as may plainly appear by his description thereof. It is usually called Alchymilla by most writers, because as some think the Alchemists gave such commendations of it. It is called also of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and others Stellaria, from the form of the leaf, that with the corners resemble a star, but there are divers other herbs called Stellaria by divers authors, and some also call this Pes Leonis, and Pata Leonis: others call it Sanicula major, not without good reason. Cordus in historia de plantis, calleth it Drosera, Drosinus, and Psiadeion from the German name Sinnaw, because the hollow crumplings and the edges also of the leaves, will contain the dew in drops like pearls, that falleth in the night. Bauhinus calleth the other Alchymilla Alpina Quinquefolia. The Italians call it Stellaria, and Stella herba. The French Pied de lion. The Germans as I said before Sinnaw, and some Lewenfuss, and V●serfrawen mantle. The Dutch Onser urawen mantle. And we in English Our Lady's Mantle, and great Sanicle, and some Lion's foot, or Lion's paw, or Padelyon after the French. The Virtues. Lady's Mantle is more cooling than Sanicle, and therefore more proper for those wounds that have inflammations, and more astringent binding and drying, and therefore is more effectual to stay bleedings, vomitings, fluxes in man or woman of all sorts, and bruises by falls or otherwise, and to help ruptures, it helpeth also such maids or women that have overgreat flagging breasts, causing them to grow less and hard, being both drunk, and outwardly applied, and serveth also to stay the whites in them, wherein it is so powerful that it is used as a surfuling water also, the distilled water drunk continually for twenty days together, by such women as are barren and cannot conceive, or retain the birth after conception, through the too much humidity of the matrice, and flux of moist humours thereunto, causing the seed not to abide but to pass away without fruit, will reduce their bodies to so good and conformable an estate, that they shall thereby be made more fit and able to retain the conception, and bear out their children, if they do also sit sometimes as in a bath, in the decoction made of the herb. It is accounted as one of the most singular wound herbs that is, and therefore the Germans extol it with exceeding great praise, and never dress any wound, either inward or outward, but they give of the decoction hereof to drink; and either wash the wound with the said decoction, or dip tents therein, and put them thereinto, which wonderfully drieth up all the humidity of the sores, or of the humours flowing thereunto, yea although they be fistulous and hollow, and abateth also such inflammations, as often happen unto sores: but for fresh or green wounds or cuts, it so quickly healeth them up, that it suffereth not any quitture to grow therein, but consolidateth the lips of the wound, yet not suffering any corruption to remain behind: it hath formerly been much accounted of by Chemists, who have affirmed that the juice hereof will constrain the volubility of Mercury, and make it fixed, from whence as it is thought it took the name, but these idle fancies are now quite worn out, as I think. CHAP. XXXI. Solidago Saracenica. Saracens Confound. THere have been divers herbs that have been mistaken and set forth for the right Saracens Confound, we will therefore show you here in this place some of them that are not right, with the true one also. 1. Solidago Sanacenica vera Salicis folio. The true Saracens Confound with willow leaves. The true Saracens Confound groweth very high sometimes, with brownish stalks, and other while with green and hollow, to a man's height, having many long and narrow green leaves snipt about the edges set thereon somewhat like unto those of the Almond, 3. Solidago Saracenica sive Germanica siliquosa. The German Confound with small cod. or Peach tree, or Willow leaves, but not of such a white green colour; the tops of the stalks are furnished with many pale yellow starrelike flowers, standing in green heads, which when they are fallen, and the seed ripe, which is somewhat long, small and of a yellowish brown colour, wrapped in down, is therewith carried away with the wind, the root is composed of many strings or fibres, set together at a head, which perish not in winter, but abide, although the stalks dry away, and no leaf appeareth in Winter; the taste hereof is strong and unpleasant, and so is the smell also. 2. Solidago Saracenica major. The greater Saracens Confound. This greater Solidago differeth not much from the former, rising up with upright hard round hollow stalks, as high as it, with many dark green leaves at the first, set at the head of the root, which afterwards rise up with the stalks, and are set there without order, somewhat larger than they, and dented about the edges; the flowers are much greater with more and yellower long leaves star-fashion, standing in green heads many together, wherein after they are passed, are contained the seed, which with the down thereof flieth away with the wind, in the like manner as the former doth, the roots are composed of a great bush of white strings, or white fibres growing very strongly in the ground, and shooting forth string on all sides, which produce new plants, increasing in a small time, and overspreading a great quantity of ground, the head of leaves is somewhat brown at the first shooting out of the ground, and so is the head of the root before the Spring, and are of a bitter taste, and binding withal. 3. Solidago Saracenica sive Germanica siliquosa. The German Confound with small cod. This Confound riseth up with great round woody stalks, to as great an height as the former, or more, but are so weak by reason of the length and weight of leaves thereon, that they cannot stand upright, but fall 〈◊〉 upon the ground, bearing many dark green leaves thereon, long and narrow like the first, with a wh● in the middle, snipt or dented about the edges, and many smaller yellowish flowers at the eppes of the 〈◊〉 turn into very small and long round dark pods, as small and long as those of Sophia or Flin●ede, and 〈◊〉 brownish seeds within them, of an hot and quick, sharp and unpleasant taste withal; as the herb in 〈◊〉 but much more, the root in time groweth to be very great, even of the bigness of a 〈…〉 very deep also (for such I have digged up in my own Garden) of a strong unpleasant savour and taste, 〈◊〉 than Cresses, and very like unto that of Flixeweede, abiding many years: but the stalks perishing do● the ground, and shooting forth a new in the Springs. 4. Solidago Saracenica altera sive tertia Traguses. Tragus his German Confound. This other German Confound, is somewhat like both in stalks and leaves unto the middle kind of Neppe, with long leaves, being white as they are, the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks, many together upon small round green heads, very like unto the first sort, being small and yellow, which after they are p●s● the heads with seed are ripe, open themselves, and with the down in them, is carried away by the wind, in the same manner: the root creepeth in the ground, and shooteth up branches round about; the taste of the herb is bitter, whereby it is found to be drying, and of a piercing quality. The Place. All these do grow in moist and wet grounds, by woods sides, and sometimes in the moist places of the shadowy groves, as also by water sides. The Time. They flower in july, and the seed of the two first, is soon ripe, and carried away with the wind after the third hath not his pods and seed ripe until the end of August, or beginning of September. The Names. None of these herbs are of ancient, but later invention and appellation; it is called Solidago and Consolida from the old Latin word Consolidare, which in the barbarous Latin age did signify, to solder close, or glue up the lips of wounds, and Saracenica, because the Turks and Saracens had a great opinion thereof, in healing the hurts and wounds of their people, and were accounted great Surgeons, and of wonderful skill therein, whom the Christians followed and called it thereafter, others called it herba fortis from the strong sent and taste as it is thought. Tragus after he had described the Solidago Saxacenica vera, addeth two sorts more, the one which is his second, is the Lysimachia caerulea spicata, and the third which is the last here, Bauhinus calleth it Coniza assi● Germanica, referring it to the Conyza's or Fleabanes, but I have thought it fit to place it here. Tragus calleth the first Solidago Saracenica prima, and saith that Brunfelsius wrote very largely thereof, and yet Bauhinus quoteth not Brunfelsius to have called it so, but that he called the Bellis sylvestris minor, to be Solidago Consolida species, divers have thought the Virga aurca to be it, and so doth Bauhinus also, and therefore saith that Tragus his first Solidago is the Virga aurea angustifolia serrata, Tabermontanus calleth it Consolida aurea. The second is called by Lugdunensis, Solidago Saracenica major. The third I presume is the same that Lobel giveth us the description of in his Adversaria, and the figure in his Observations, yet maketh the heads with seed to fly away with the wind as the others do, but surely the figure hereof, doth so truly represent this plant, that I do here set forth unto you, as no other can come nearer unto it, and therefore I am persuaded that he was mistaken in the heads of seed, which as I show you in this, give small long pods with small brown seed therein; or else there is another so like this as can be, whose seed with the down is carried away with the wind. The last is as I said Tragus his third Solidago Saracenica, which he calleth Herba vulneraria ad fluvium de Pfrim. The Germans as it is thought first called it Heidnisch Wundtkraut, that is Vulneraria Turcica Heathenish Woundwort, from whence came the name Solidago Saracenica, and the French thereafter Consoulde Sarazine, and so all other nations in their several tongues. The Virtues. Among the Germans this Wound herb, is not only of especial account, but even preferred before all other of the same quality, be it Bugle or Sanicle, or whatsoever else, for it is hot and dry almost in the third degree, and binding withal: being boiled in wine and given to drink, it helpeth the indisposition of the Liver, and ●eeth the gall from obstructions, whereby it is good for the yellow jaundice, and for the dropsy in the beginning 〈…〉 of, as also all inward ulcers of the reins, or elsewhere, and inward wounds or bruises; and being 〈…〉 wine, and then distilled, the water thereof drunk is singular good to ease all gnawing in the stomach, or any other pains or torments in the body, as also the pains of the mother; and being boiled in water, helpeth continual agues; and this said water or the simple water of the herb distilled, or the juice or decoction are all very effectual to heal any green wound, or old sore or ulcer whatsoever, both cleansing them from any corruption is bred in them, and healing them up quickly afterwards; the same also is no less effectual, for the ulcers in the mouth or throat, be they never so foul or stinking, by washing and gargling the mouth and throat therewith, and likewise for such sores as happen in the privy parts of man or woman, briefly whatsoever hath been said of Bugle or Sanicle, may be found herein. The other sorts of Consounds do run the same course with this, and are as effectual in a manner as it. CHAP. XXXII. Herba Doria sive Aurea. Dorias his Woundwort. BEcause this herb doth notably differ, both from the former Consounds, and the Golden rods that shall follow, I have thought good to set it between them, whereof there are more sorts than one, as they may best be referred. 1. Herba Doria vulgaris. The ordinary Dorias Woundwort. This Woundwort hath many great thick fleshy long deep green leaves rising from the 〈◊〉 1. Herba Doria vulgaris. The ordinary Dorias Woundwort. 2. Herba Doria minor Americana. Dorias Woundwort of America. almost as long as Dock leaves, but thicker, sharper at the points, smaller at the lower ends of them, and broadest in the middle, somewhat harsh or hard in handling, among which riseth up but one great stalk for the most part, but exceeding high, above any man, whereon are set very sparingly, scarce two or three such leaves, but smaller as grow below, at the tops whereof stand a few yellow flowers, in green scaly heads, greener than those of the golden rod, or of the former Confound, which when they are ripe, are blown away with the wind: the root is not so great, as the plant would make show it should be, having many fibres set at the head together, which take strong hold of the ground, and dyeth not, nor the leaves lose their verdure in the winter, but spring afresh every year. 2. Herba Doria minor Americana. Dorias Woundwort of America. This 〈◊〉 is so like the former in show, that it cannot better be referred then unto the former, abiding green all 〈…〉, whose leaves are thick somewhat long and narrow, but not half so great as the former, and 〈◊〉 paler green colour, esse for form very like them: the stalks which are many, and rise not to half that height are 〈◊〉, and for the most part, lean down, not being able, by the multitude of flowers and leaves 〈◊〉, to stood upright, which flowers stand upon longer, and greater green scaly heads than the former 〈◊〉 are themselves also greater, and more laid open, with many small, long narrow leaves, which turn into a white mossy down, and is carried away with the wind, the root is composed of many blackish fibres. 3. Consolida aurea nemorum. The golden Confound. This golden herb 〈◊〉 divers long and narrow sharp pointed leaves, standing at the top of the root, very like unto Dorias Woundwort, but not so great, yet thick like them, and of a darker green colour, the stalks rise not much above▪ foot high, having here and there narrower long leaves on them, than below, the flowers that stand at the tops of them, are larger than of the former, having many narrow long yellow leaves thereon, laid open like a star flower, with divers thrums in the middle, the roots are many small white fibres, like unto the Daisies, the taste thereof is somewhat sharp, and aromatical, and astringent or binding withal. The Place. The first as Lobel saith, groweth near the banks of Rivers, in Provence and Narbone of France. The second came from the French Colony in America, into France, for from Vespasian Robin of Paris I had it. The best in the thick woods near Orleans, as Lobel also saith, they do all well abide in Gardens. The Time. The first and the last do for the most part, flower a month before the second, which is not in flower before August at the soon. The Names. The first is thought to have been found out by Andrea's Doria, the General of the Emperor, and the French Kingsfleete, or at least commended or commanded to be used for the relief of his Soldiers and Mariners, although Lobel seemeth to invert the name, from the French, L' herb Dorea, herba Dorea, quasi aurea herb, and thinketh it may be the Panax Chironium of Theophrastus, which he describeth in the 12. Chapter of his 9 Book, whose form and properties there related, do very fitly answer hereunto (yet some do rather refer the Bupleuron Hares ear unto it) or else (as he saith) is one of those Panaces of Theophrastus, which Pliny in his 23. Book, and 4, Chapter speaketh of, found by Chiron, and called Centaurium, 〈…〉 also Pha●ceum, of the King Pharnaces, who is said also to find it. Gesner in hortis Germania, 〈…〉 called of seen, Panaces Chironium, and Tabermontanus also calleth it, Panax Chironium Theophrastus, 〈◊〉 that D● aliud, that Lugdunensis saith was so called of some Herbarists, setting it forth in the Chapter of Le●d●m, and yet is the same that he set forth for the Dorea Narbonensium of Pena and Lobel, in the Chapter of Virga aurea, although it seemeth he did not know so much, which kind of error is very frequent in him. Bauhinus calleth it Virga aurea major vel Doria, The second came to me under the same name that is in the title, which because it can be no ways bettered, I think not fit to alter. The last Pena and Lobel, do only make mention of in their Adversaria, by the name of Consolida aurea nemorum Limonij folijs, and Bauhinus calleth it, Virga aurea ma● flore. The Virtues. The properties of healing green wounds, and old sores is proper hereunto, being accounted as a mean in the virtues, between the former Consounds, and the golden rods that follow, and therefore it needeth not any further repetition, or amplification of the same things: but if it be the Panax Chironicum of Theophrastus as aforesaid it should then be available against the bitings of the viper, and the Phalangium, and other venomous Creatures, being given in wine inwardly, and anointed therewith, and the oil outwardly; as also for old or foul ulcers, used with wine and oil, and with honey for excrescences in the flesh, and to destroy the moths of garments, unto all which properties, both the smell and taste so aromatical in leaves and roots, like unto that of wild Angelica, may very well conduce us to believe, for many both Physicians and Chirurgeon in France do much esteem thereof, and use it both inwardly and outwardly, in many medicines for their Patients, and to good effect. CHAP. XXXIII. Virga aurea. Golden Rod. Unto the two sorts of golden Rods, that are known and set forth by many writers, we have another sort not yet known publicly, whose original was in America. 1. Virga aurea vulgaris. The ordinary Golden Rod. This Golden Rod, that is most common to our Country, riseth up with brownish small round stalks, half a yard or two foot high, but higher 2 Virga aurea serratis folijs. Golden Rod with dented leaves. if it grow in a fat soil, or in a Garden, having thereon many narrow and long dark green leaves, very seldom with any nickes or dents about the edges, and as seldom with any strakes or white spots therein, and yet sometimes and in some places, they are so to be found, divided at the tops into many small branches, with divers small yellow flowers on every one of them, which are turned one way, not looking sundry ways, as all the flowers of the former kinds do, which likewise being ripe, do turn into down, and are carried away with the wind, the root consisteth of many small fibres, which grow not deep into the ground, but abideth all the Winter therein, shooting forth new branches every year, the old ones dying down to the ground. 2. Virga aurea serratis folijs. Golden Rod with dented leaves. The stalks of this Golden Rod, rise not up so high as the former, but are as great, bearing larger, but shorter leaves thereon, and dented about the edges, the branches bear such like flowers, facing one side of their stalks as the former doth, and are turned into down, flying away in the same manner, the root is like the other. 3. Virga aurea Americana. Golden Rod of America. The leaves of this Golden Rod, before it run up to stalk, are as great as the last, being but narrow and long, yet broadest in the middle, and very sharp pointed at the ends, somewhat dented also about the edges, but less than the former, and of a dark green colour, the stalk is a little hairy, rising higher than the last, or about a foot and a half high at the most, bearing yellow flowers all on one side, like the former, and fly in the wind, with the down as the rest, the root is not much unlike the other, and abideth under ground in winter in the same manner, losing all the old stalks. I have given but one figure for all these three plants, they are all so like that it were needless to multiply more figures, the place and the dented leaves making the whole difference. The Place. The first is as I said frequent enough in divers places of the land, in the open places of woods and copses, both in moist and dry grounds, the second is not so frequent, and is found but in few places, although Gerard, deceived with the common kind, which he found sometimes, to have but a few dents about the edges, thought it to be the other, and therefore said that both sorts were to be found plentifully in Hampsteed wood, near unto the gate that leadeth to Kentish Town, when as all that there groweth, as I said for the most part, is but of the first sort, yet in some places it is there to be found also, but more sparingly. The last as I said before, came from America, but from what part I know not. The Time. The first flowreth later than the second, which is about July, and the other in the beginning or middle of August. The last also flowreth very late. The Names. The first is generally called by all writers almost, Virga aurea, because the stalks being reddish, make the bushy tops of flowers seem as if they were of a gold yellow. The second is called folijs non serratis by Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, or major angustifolia, as he doth in horto, Lobel in Adversaria, giveth the title of Virga aurea Villanovani, but his description is of the other, (for in his Icones and observations, he called that which is not dented about the edges Virga aurea Villanovani, and the other altera serrato folio) Anguillara thought it might be the Leucographis of Pliny, because it is said in the description thereof, it is found sometimes with white strakes in the leaves, but why Tabermontanus should take it to be Symphitum petraeum, is not well known, for he maketh three sorts, whereof this is his third, and the other two be the other serratis folijs, whereof he found or saw one, with somewhat rounder leaves, and whose flowers were more white than the others. The last hath his name in his title, as is fittest for it. It is called in French Verge d'or, and in high and low Dutch gulden roede, and we in English Golden Rod. The Virtues. As Golden Rod is like unto the Saracens Confound in form, but much lesser, so is it also in the properties, not much inferior, being hot and dry almost in the second degree. Arnoldus de villa nova, commendeth it much against the stone in the reins and kidneys, and to provoke urine in abundance, whereby the gravel or stone engendered in the uritory parts, by raw and tough phlegmatic humours, may be washed down into the bladder, from growing into a stone in those parts, and thence may be avoided with the urine: the decoction of the herb green or dry, or the distilled water thereof is very effectual for inward bruises, as also to be outwardly applied: the same also stayeth the bleedings in any part of the body, and of wounds also, and the fluxes of the menstrual courses in women, and the fluxes of the belly and humours, as also the bloody flux in man or woman: it is no less prevalent in all ruptures, or burstings, to be both drunk and outwardly applied: it is the most sovereign woundherbe of many, and can do as much therein as any, both inwardly for wounds and hurts in the body, and for either green wounds, quickly to cure them, or old sores and ulcers, that are hardly to be cured, which often come by the flux of moist humours thereunto, and hinder them from healing: it is likewise of especial use in all lotions for sores or ulcers in the mouth, and throat, or in the privy parts, of man or woman: the decoction thereof likewise helpeth to fasten the teeth that are lose in the gums. CHAP. XXXIII. Lysimachia. Loosestrife or Willow herb. INtending next unto the Golden rods, to show you the sorts of Loosestrife or Willow herb, I am forced for methods sake, and that I might not encumber your memory, with too many in one Chapter, to divide them, and speak of them severally; those with yellow flowers first; and secondly, of those that do not bear their flowers in spiked heads: thirdly, of them that do bear spiked flowers: and lastly of those that do bear their seed in longs husks, or pods, be they wild in our own land or in others, and brought into gardens. 1. Lysimachia lutea major vulgaris. Common yellow Loosestrife or Willow herb. The greater yellow Loosestrife, or Willow herb, which is the more common, groweth in rank moist grounds, to be four or five foot high, or more, with great round stalks, a little crested, diversely branched, from the middle of them to the tops, into great and long branches, on all which at the joints there grow, long and narrow leaves, but greater and broader below, most usually two at a joint, yet sometimes three or four, somewhat like unto Willow leaves, without nickes or dents on the edges, and of a faint green colour, from the upper joints of the branches, and at the tops of them also stand many yellow flowers, of five leaves a piece with divers yellow threads in the middle, which turn into small round heads, wherein are contained small cornered seed, the root creepeth underground; almost like Couchgrasse, but greater, and shooteth up every spring brownish heads, which afterwards grow up into stalks, etc. it hath no scent or taste, but only astringent and thereby drying. 2. Lysimachia lutea minor. The lesser yellow Willow herb. This yellow Willow herb, or Loosestrife, as it riseth not up so high as the former, with his round jointed stalks, which are somewhat woolly or hairy, so the leaves being also woolly and somewhat like them, are narrower and shorter than they, four for the most part, and sometimes but three set together at a joint, spotted with blackish spots on the underside of them, not compassing it at the bottom, but every one standing upon a short footestalke, and not dented about the edges at all, from the middle of the stalk almost, upwards at every joint cometh forth the branches, which are short, nothing so long as the former, and standing closer together, whereon grow a few leaves, lesser than those below; at whose tops, and at some of the upper joints also, stand a few flowers lesser than the former, but yellow, and consisting of five leaves as they are, with many yellow threads in them, of a strong sweet sent, which so join together at the bottom, that the whole flower 1. Lysimachia lutea major vulgaris. Common yellow Loosestrife or Willow herb. 3. Lysimachia lutea flore globoso. Roundheaded yellow Willow herb. falleth away together, and not any lease apart, the root creepeth under the ground, and shooteth up again in the same manner, this hath a little more acrimony in it then the other, causing one to spit after the chewing thereof, a while in the mouth. 3. Lysimachia lutea flore globoso. Round headed yellow Willow herb. The stalks of this Willow herb rise not up to be above a foot high, bearing only two leaves and no more at a joint, which are shorter and narrower, yet very like unto those of the common sort, and of a pale green colour, at the joints of the stalks, which are crested and hollow, with the leaves come forth long stalks of flowers, without any leaves on them, which are close set together, almost round, but yet showing the small yellow flowers, of five leaves a piece, the roots are long, creeping underground, with many joints therein, and shooting fibres at every one of them. The Place. The first groweth in many places of the land, in moist meadows and by water sides. The second groweth also near water sides, and in the valleys, and moist fields of the Alps, and hills in Austria, as Clusius saith. The last as Lobel saith; he found in the ditches near Gaunt in Planders, as also among the reeds, wherewith they thatch their houses, hard by Amsterdam in Holland, and Clusius saith it was found by a Physician near the Alps, who sent it unto him among other plants. The Time. All these sorts do flower from june unto August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Lysimachium, and Lysimachia by divers in Latin, it is thought by divers that this is that herb, whereof Pliny saith Lysimachus the King of Illyria was the first finder, and of him took the name Lysimachia, but therein they are deceived, for Pliny attributeth a purple flower thereto, and is therefore the Lysimachia purpured spicata, hereafter described, which is made famous by Erasistratus, who wrote a volume of the properties thereof, and so saith Pliny, and is also supposed to have taken the name, a pagna dirimenda for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, est certamen dirimere, of taking away strife or debate between beasts, not only those that are yoked together, but even those that are wild also, by making them tame and quiet, which as they say this herb will do, if it be either put about their yokes, or their necks, which how true I leave to them shall try, and find it so. This is called also in Latin Sa●caria, aut quod inter Salices aritur, aut quod Sa● folio habet, that is Willow herb, either because it groweth among Willows or that it hath Willow like leaves. Leonicerus saith it was called by divers in his time Corneola, and that they died a green colour therewith. The first is called by all writers, either Lysimachia lutea & v●ra; by Cordus in Dioscoridem, or Lysimachia verum, & Legitimum, because it is the same of Dioscorides. Tragus only, and Gesner in hortis call it Salicaris, Bauhinus calleth it Lysimachia lutea major, 〈◊〉 est Dioscoridis. The second is called by Clusius, Lysimachia lutea altera, by Caesalpinus Lysimachia lutea in a● foliorum florins, and by Bauhinus Lysimachia lutea minor folijs nigris punct● notatis. The last is called by Lobel, Lysimachia lutea altera: by Clusius Lysimachia lutea tertia sive minor: by Dodonaeus in his Dutch Herbal, Lysimachium aquatile: by Bauhinus Lysimachia latifolia flore globoso luteo. Dodoneus showeth that Ruellius erred, in thinking that Lysimachia, was the Lutea herba. It is called of the Italians Lysimachis': of the Spaniards Lysimacho: of the French, as Ruellius saith, Cornolle and Corncolle, as also Soussy d●eau, Pierce boss, and Pelle bosse, idest, Pesti fuga; but Dodonaeus contradicteth Ruellius therein, saying that Pellebosse, with those of Cenomania, is another herb, even the Ranunculus flammeus, which will raise blisters upon the skin, and will draw the venom of a Plague sore another way: of the Germans Widerich and Geilweyderick: of the Dutch Geel Wederijck: and in English Willow herb, and Loosestrife. The Virtues. Galen saith that this Willow herb, hath an exceeding binding quality, and therefore Dioscorides saith, it is good to stay all manner of bleedings at the mouth or nose, or of wounds, or howsoever, and all fluxes of the belly, and the bloody flux, given either to drink, or taken by glister; it stayeth also the abundance of women's courses: it is a singular good herb for green wounds, to stay the bleeding, and quickly to solder, or close together the lips of the wound, if the juice of the herb only be bruised and applied: it is often used in gargles for sore mouths, as also for the secret parts: it is found very certain by good experience, that the smoke hereof being burned, driveth away flies and gnats, and other such like small creatures, which use in divers places, that are near to Fens, Marshes, or water sides, to infest them that dwell there, in the night season to sting and by't them, leaving the marks and spots thereof in their faces, etc. which besides the deformity, which is but for a while, leaveth them that are thus bitten, not without pain for a time: it is said also to drive away Serpents, or any other venomous creature, by the smoke of the herb burned. CHAP. XXXIIII. Lysimachia non spicata. Willow herb, with dispersed heads of flowers. THe second sort of Loosestrife is of those whose flowers stand not in spiked heads, but dispersedly upon the stalks, whereof there is two sorts only to be remembered in this Chapter. 1. Lysimachia minor rubra sive purpurea. Small red flowered Willow herb. This small Willow herb or Loosestrife, is much lower than that of the purple spiked head, being but a foot and a half high, with smooth and square stalks, whose tops are parted into many branches; on the lower part thereof stand long leaves, smaller and narrower than the other purple spiked kind; two always set together at a joint, one against another: but those that grow above toward the tops of the stalks, 1. Lysimachia purpurea sive rubra minor. The small purple flowered Willow herb. are smaller than the lowermost, and keep not that order, but stand confusedly thereon one above anothor, near unto which, at the joints with the leaves, come forth several flowers, but not spike fashion, in six square heads usually whose tops are not so pointed, nor laid so open as in the other, but being more close, thirst forth their flowers out of them, which consist of six small reddish purple leaves, with some threads in the middle: the root creepeth not as the others do, but is hard and somewhat woody, with many small fibres, getting increase from the sides thereof. 2. Lysimachia purpurea sive rubra minima. The least purple flowered Loosestrife. This other Loosestrife, being the least, riseth up scarce a foot high, the stalks branch themselves forth, from the very bottom; set thick with small, long, and narrow leaves, almost like those of Line or Flax, but shorter; with whom at the joints come forth the flowers, sometimes two at a place, but more usually one, standing in green husks, like unto the last; composed of five small bluish purple leaves, inclining to red; in which husks after the flowers are fallen, stand small skinnie heads, wherein is contained small whitish seed, the root is small, long, and brown. Unto this sort might belong, according to some men's opinion, the Lysimachia caerulea galericulata, which I have already set forth in the Chapter of Gratiola, as a sort of that kind, in the Classis of purging plants; but as I there said, there was the fittest place for it in my judgement; both for that it is extreme bitter, and hath hooded flowers both which are proper to the Gratiola, and not to the Lysimachia, none of them being so: as also that divers of good judgement have likewise called it Gratiola caerulea. The Place. The first groweth in moist Meadows, and grounds nigh unto water courses, in many places of Hungary, as Clusius saith, the other he saith also he had of Doctor Mera, who gathered it in some places (not named) in his return out of Italy into Germany. The Time. They flower in june and july with the rest. The Names. The first Clusius calleth Lysimachia purpurea secunda sive minor: and by Bauhinus, Lysimachia rubra non siliq●sa: the other Clusius likewise calleth, Lysimachia rubra minima: and Bauhinus Lysimachia Lini folia purpurea caerulea. The Virtues. It is no doubt but these herbs, being so like in face and outward form unto the Lysimachia, are not only to be accounted as species thereof, but of the same property in some measure with them, but thereof I know not any trial made, and therefore can say no more of them. CHAP. XXXV. Lysimachia spicata. Loosestirfe with spiked heads of flowers. THere are likewise two sorts of this kind of Lysimachia, to be entreated of in this Chapter, which are as followeth. 1. Lysimachia spicata purpurea. Purple spiked headed Loosestrife. This Willow herb or Loosestrife, that carrieth a spiked head of flowers, groweth with many woody square stalks, full of joints, about three foot high at the least, at every one whereof stand two long leaves, not altogether so great and large as those of the common yellow, but shorter, narrower, and of a deeper green colour, and some brownish: the stalks are branched into many long stems of spiked flowers, half a foot long; growing in rondles one above another, out of small husks, very like unto the spiked heads of Lavender; each of which flowers have five round pointed leaves, of a purple violet colour, or somewhat inclining to redness; in which husks stand small round heads, after the flowers are fallen, wherein is contained small seed: the root creepeth under ground like unto the yellow, but is greater than it, and so are the heads of leaves, when they first appear out of the ground, and are more brown than those of the yellow. Lysimachia Virginiana flore carneo. Blush Willow herb of Virginia. This Willow herb hath many fair long and large leaves. etc. expect the rest hereafter. 2. Lysimiachia spicata caerulea. Blue spiked Loosestrife. This blue flowered Loosestrife, groweth somewhat lower, with some branches in the like manner at the tops of the square stalks, and with dark green and narrower leaves, set by couples at the joints towards the 1. Lysimachia purpurea spicata. Purple spike headed Loosestrife. 2. Lysimachia caru●ea spicata. Blue spiked Loosestrife. tops; but with three or four at a joint lower, somewhat deepelyer snipped or dented about the edges: the flowers grow in the same manner as the former do, in long spiked heads, set round about with blue flowers, of four leaves a piece, which turn into small flat heads with brownish seed therein: the root creepeth not as the first doth, but shooteth forth many sprouts round about it, whereby it doth much increase. The Place. The former groweth usually by rivers, and ditches sides, in wet grounds; as upon Lambeth side about the ditches there, in many places: the other is seldom found in our Land, but in Austria, and other places of Germany plentifully. The Time. Both these do flower in the months of june and july. The Names. The foremost is certainly the Lysimachia that Plynie remembreth, and to take the name from Lysimachus, as is before said, and is the Lysimachia altera of Matthiolus, the Lysimachia Pliniana or purpurea of Lobel in his Adversaria and Observations; the Lysimachia purpurea communis major, of Clusius; the Pseudo Lysimachium purpureum alterum of Dodonaeus; and the Solidaginis Sarasenicae alia species of Tragus: there have been some that have taken it for Eupatorium, and some for a kind of Centaurium, but they have erred both: the other is taken by some, to be Veronica recta major, but others and that more truly make it a Lysimachia; as Clusius, who calleth it Lysimachia caeruleo flore; Lobel Lysimachia caerulea hortensis; Lugdunensis and Dodonaeus, who calleth it Pseudo lysimachium caeruleum, and saith that many Dutch did call it Partiicke, Bauhinus calleth it Lysimachia spicata caerulea, whom I think to be of as good and sound judgement, as any other, whom I do follow as you see. The Virtues. The properties of these herbs, being cooling and drying, are to be referred to the former, wherein they scarce come behind the best of them, and therefore it needeth not that I should make a repetition of the same things again, seeing any man may safely use the one instead of the other, when it is not near at hand, or to be gotten. And more by particular experience this hereafter hath been found, and by a friend imparted, of whose learning and judgement there needeth no question: The destilled water is a present remedy for hurts and blows on the eyes, and for blindness, so as the crystalline humour, or sight itself of them be not perished or hurt, or be not spoilt; which experiments was found true, upon a boy, whose eye by chance was pricked, and restored hereby; as also by another who being hurt in the eye, athwart by a dart, was cured only by applying this water outwardly: he that performed this cure, and the like upon divers, would not declare this secret to any; and therefore the Physicians and Surgeons that undertook to cure another hurt in the same manner, and refusing this water, failed of their cure, and left him blind that they dealt with. It is of as good use to clear the eyes of any dust, or other thing gotten into the eyes, and keepeth the fight from much danger. It is also available against wounds and thrusts; to be made into an ointment with May butter, wax, and sugar, in this manner. Take to every ounce of the water, two dams of May butter without salt, and of sugar and wax of each as much also, let them boil gently altogether; let tents be dipped in the liquor that remaineth after it is cold, and put into the wounds, and the place covered with a linen cloth, doubled and anointed with the ointment: this was proved on a Captain, who was shot in two places with bullets, the one through his breast, the other through his thigh; and was perfectly cured of both wounds without any scar, only by applying them as aforesaid, when as he could not be helped by other remedies applied. It likewise cleanseth and healeth all foul ulcers and sorts wheresoever, and stayeth their inflammations, by washing them with the water, and laying on them a green lease or two in summer, or dry leaves in winter. This water gargled warm in the mouth, and sometimes drunk also, doth cure the Quinsy, and Kings Evil in the throat: The said water applied warm taketh away all spots, or marks and scars in the skin, which are caused by the Measells small Pox or the like. And lastly, if one drink of this water, when they are very thirsty, or in any journey not having any drink, it will presently stake their thirst. CHAP. XXXVI. Lysimachia siliquosa. Codded Loosestrife. THE last kind of Loosestrife to be spoken off, is those that bear their seeds in cod, whereof there are divers, one kind hereof under the name of Chamaenerium flore delphinij, Willow flower, and the Virginian Loosestrife, belongeth to this place; which although I have set them forth in my former Book, and will not describe them again, yet I will here give you the figure of the Virginian. 1, Lysimachia siliquosa angustifolia Chamaenerium Gesneri dicta. The narrow leafed codded Loosestrife. This codded Loosestrife (I place first of this kind, as most worthy in my judgement, both for the rarity, beauty and property) riseth up with divers hard stalks, about two and sometimes three foot high, with many very narrow long green leaves thereon, somewhat like unto Rosemary leaves in my opinion, set very thick with two at a joint, those below, being shorter than those up higher, at the tops of the stalks come forth many flowers, made of four small round pointed leaves, of a fine reddish colour, and some threads in the middle, Flore Albo every one standing on the top of a small long almost square cod, whitish on the outside, and stuffed with fine cotton or down, wherein lie bright red seeds, which cod with seeds therein appear, before the flowers do break forth at the ends of them, whereupon some have called it Filius ante patrem, the root creepeth in the same manner that the yellow and blue do. Of this kind both Gesnerus, Thalius, and Clusius say, they found one with white flowers, not differing in any thing else from the other. 2. Lysimachia Chamaenerium dicta Alpina. The mountain codded Loosestrife. This mountain Loosestrife hath very short stalks, seldom more than a foot high, whereon grow very narrow leaves, like unto the former, yet some longer than others set without order: for the smaller come s●times from the middle of the longer, and sometimes stand at the joints; at the tops of the stalks stand the flowers upon slender long purplish stalks, and sometimes whitish, of a purplish or reddish blue colour, a● in some of a whitish blue colour, consisting of four reasonable 1. Lysimachia siliquosa angustifolia Chamaenerium Ges● The narrow leafed codded Loosestrife. 3. Lysimachia siliquosa major. The greater codded Loosestrife. 6. Lysimachia siliquosa Virginiana. Codded Loosestrife of Virginia, or tree Primrose of Virginia. great leaves, even as great as the former, which the smallness of the plant doth scarce admit, with some threads in the middle, every one of them standing in a small husk, composed of four short green leaves, wherein after the flowers are fall'n, grow up small ong pods, with small seed in them, enclosed in down like the other, the root hereof creepeth not, but is composed of many fibres, which whether it be annual or longer abiding, I have not yet learned. 3. Lysimachia siliquosa major. The greater codded Loosestrife. This greater Loosestrife shooteth forth divers round green stalks, three foot high at the least, bearing thereon at the several joints, two leaves a piece, which are somewhat like the common yellow Loosestrife, but smaller and smother, green on the upper side, and of a yellowish green underneath, and dented about the edges, the stalks send out from the middle upwards many branches, at the tops whereof grow many small long pods, of a whitish green purple colour, wherein the reddish seed lying in down is contained, and at the end of them after they have appeared a good while; come forth the flowers made of four round pointed leaves a piece, with some threads in the middle, of a faint radish or purplish colour, the root is somewhat great and white, creeping every way underground, and quickly possessing a good plat of ground, which abide in the winter, although the stalks die down every year. Flore albo. Of this sort likewise there hath been one found with white flowers, but very seldom and rare. 4. Lysimachia siliquosa minor vulgaris sylvestris. The wild lesser codded Loosestrife. This lesser sort that groweth wild in divers places, riseth up scarce two foot high, and in some places, not above a foot high, with smaller stalks and narrower leaves, not so green, but rather of a grayish dusty green colour, and hath many branches, bearing his flowers of four leaves a piece, at the ends of long pods, of a deeper red colour, as the former doth, and hath like seed in down but smaller: the root is small and fibrous, dying every year. 5. Lysimachia siliquosa sylvestris hirsuta. Hairy wild codded Loosestrife. This other is in growing, and height in leaves and flowers, and yearly dying like unto the last described, the only difference between them is, that the leaves are more hairy, and as it were woolly, and the flowers also small and paler. 6. Lysimachia siliquosa Virginiana. Codded Loosestrife of Virginia. This is set forth in my former Book, and so is Chamaenerium Gesneri. The Place. The first groweth more often in moist grounds then in dry, yet Gesner and others say, it doth grow in those places that are open to the Sun all day, it will hardly abide in our Gardens, unless it be planted in some shadowy place. The second groweth upon the Alps, in the Country of the Swissers. The third groweth in divers moist places, and is often found of itself in Gardens, always delighting where it may be kept moist by shadowing, the other sorts grow wild in dry grounds, as by the ways, and lanes, and borders of fields. The Time. They do all flower in june and July, and are quite past in August for the most part. The Names. They are all called Lysimachia siliquosa from the long cod they bear, which none of the others have, the foremost are also called Chamanerium by Gesner, but in my mind that name doth more fitly serve to the other sort hereof, which we call the Willow flower, set forth in my former Book, by the name of Chamaenerium flore delphinij, for that hath long green leaves, very like unto Peach leaves, or the leaves of Nerium, or Oleander the Rose bay, whereas this as I said, hath narrow leaves like Rosemary, and Gesner himself doth not well like of the name Chamaenerium, but rather calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Epilobium, a word made of three, that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quia viola, id est flos, super siliquanascitu●, and reckoneth up six sorts thereof, as he setteth them down, at the end of Cord● his History of Plants. Dodonaeus and Lobel have set this forth as a smaller kind of the greater wild sort, which is the third here set down. And Bauhinus calleth it Lysimachia latifolia, and this Angustifolia, as they ought to be. Lugdunensis expresseth it under the name of Linaria rubra. Dodonaeus calleth it Pseudo Lysimachium purpureum minus, for as I said before, he maketh the third sort here to be the majus. The rest need no further amplification, being every one is expressed in their title answerable unto them, and not much varying from what others call them; only Caesalpinus calleth the third sort, Onagra genus alterum, for he calleth the Chamaenerium floor Delphinij, Onagra. The Virtues. The first which is more used in physic then any of the rest, is hot and dry in the second degree, as Gesner saith, and very astringent withal, and somewhat abstersive, whereby it consisteth of divers parts, but is effectual both to staunch blood, restrain fluxes, heal the sores of the mouth and secret parts, close up quickly green wounds and heal old ulcers, and briefly do and perform almost as much as the ordinary Lysimachia can. CHAP. XXXVII. Veronica mass. The male Speedwell. OF the Speedewels there are two kinds, the male and the female, of the male there are many sorts, which shall be set forth in this Chapter, and the female in the next. 1. Veronica mas vulgaris supina. The common Sp●dewell. The common Speedwell hath divers soft leaves, of an hoary green colour, a little dented about the edges, and somewhat hairy also, set by couples at the joints of the 〈◊〉 brownish stalks, which lean down to the ground, never standing upright, but shooting forth roots as they ●e upon the ground at divers joints, the flowers grow one above another at the tops, being of a blews pu●e colour, and sometimes it is found white, after which come small flat husks, wherein is small black● seed included, the root is made of many fibres. 2. Veronica mas erecta. Upright Speedwell. This Speedwell differeth from the former in this, that the stalks lean not down to the ground, but stand more upright, having somewhat narrower and greener leaves than the other, and the flowers stand thicker together, 〈◊〉 it were in a 〈◊〉, of a faint blue colour, and the root creepeth underground. There is a lesser sort hereof, differing only slowness, and in the smallness both of leaves and flowers. Minor. 3. Veronica spicata latifolia major. The greater spike flowered Speedwell. This ●er spiked Speedwell, riseth up with divers crested stalks full of joints, two foot high, whereon stand two 〈◊〉, shining, thick, and dark green leaves, and in some neither s●g nor so dark, somewhat dented above the 〈…〉 stalks have very seldom any branches, but have sometimes two or three stalks of ●d flower● somewhat larger than the last, and of the same pal●●w colour, flowering by degrees the lowest first, the s● that followeth is small, enclosed in small flat huske● as the other, the root is somewhat blacke● and 〈…〉 by the sides. 4. Veronica erecta angustifolia. Spiked Speedwell with narrow leaves. This upright Speedwell hath his stalks about two foot high, set at the joints with two leaves a piece, which are longer and 〈◊〉 than the last, and slightly dented about the edges, of a bitter and unpleasant taste, on the tops of the stalks, which are as seldom branched as the last, stand the flowers in long s●ked heads, many set together, every 〈◊〉 ●ing four pale blue leaves a piece, with some threads in the middle, which after they are passed giv● 〈…〉 which are flat, but a little swelling in the middle, and bi●nered at the 1. Veronica mas vulgaris supina. The common Speedwell. 2. Veronica mas erecta. Upright Speedwell. 3. Veronica spicata latifolia major. The greater Spikeflowred Speedwell. 4. Veronica recta angustifolia. Spiked Speedwell with narrow leaves. head, wherein lie very small brownish seed; the root 7. Veronica fruticans. Shrubby Speedwell. 8. Veronica minor Alpino. Small mountain Speedwell. 9 Veronica Teucrij sacie. Germanderlike Speedwell. creepeth in the ground and shooteth forth many fibres. 5. Veronica pratensis minor. Small meadow Speedwell. The small meadow Speedwell, hath many leaves, smaller, greener, smother, and rounder than any of the former, growing by couples on the divers spreading stalks, and at the top, divers small blue flowers like the ●s●, and to is the seed likewise, the root creepeth in the same manner. 6. Veronica minima Bellidis folio. The lest Speedwell with Daisy leaves. This Speedwell groweth not an handbredth high, with an hard hairy flexible stalk, bending down to the ground-ward, at the foot whereof are many hairy leaves, small, thick, somewhat round pointed, and of a dark green colour, very like unto the Blue Daisy leaves, but on the stalk it hath but few, two standing always at a joint, one opposite to the other, the flowers are blue, of four and sometimes of five leaves a piece; with a pointell and two threads in the middle, the seed vessels that follow are flat and short, bearing a pointell in the middle, and contain such like small brownish seed, the root creepeth about, and increaseth quickly. 7. Veronica fruticans. Shrubby Speedwell. Shrubby Speedwell hath many woody flexible branches, a foot high or more, lying upon the ground, and taking root as they lie, full of joints, whereat stand two long thick green shining leaves, dented about the edges, one against another, at the joints with the leaves on each side of the stalk, arise long green branches, with such like leaves on them, at the tops whereof stand six or seven flowers, one above another consisting of four and sometimes of five leaves, of a very dainty blue colour, and more pale in the middle, circled about with a red ring, having in the middle a long stile or pointell, and two small long threads, after which come the seed vessels, being greater than any of the rest, flatter also and bro●, wherein the seed lieth, being flat, yellowish, and small, the root is long and woody, with many 〈◊〉 thereat. 8. Veronica Alpina minor. Small mountain Speedwell. This small Speedwell from a small hard and threddy root, shooteth forth sundry stalks with small leaves thereon by couples, somewhat larger than Mother of Time leaves, seldom dented about the edges, and of a dark green colour, the flowers are small and of a pale blue colour, standing without order at the tops of them, sometimes consisting of four, and sometimes of five or six leaves apiece, the seed that followeth, i● small round and black, and abideth with green leaves thereon all the Winter. 9 Veronica Tenerij fancy. Germanderlike Speedwell. This Speedwell hath square rough stalks about a foot high, with long narrow dented leaves, set by couples at the joints, the tops ending in a long spiked head of four leafed blue flowers and seed succeeding like the greater Speedewels. The Place. The first groweth in all Countries of this land, upon dry banks and wood sides, and other waste sandy gro●, especially. The second groweth in Austria and other parts of Germany. The third and fourth grow, as well on the mountains of Hungary, as in the valleys at the foot of the Alps in Austria, Stiria, etc. The fifth groweth in some places of this Land, as well as beyond the Sea. The sixth Clusius saith he found on the hill in St● ●led Sneberg, whereon Snow lieth almost all the year through. The seventh was found on the Pyr● his, by Doctor Burserus, who brought it to Bauhinus. The eighth, and the last on Mount Baldus. The Time. They flower in june and july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. It hath no Greek name that I know, being not known to the ancient writers, Dodonaeus only taketh it to be the other Batonica Pan● Aeginetae, which he saith is like unto Penniroyall, but not that is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whereby the Greeks' call the true and right Betony, and thereupon this is very ordinarily called of many, Beto● Pauli, or Veronica mass, and supina, to distinguish it from the other. Tragus in his time took it to be Te●i●, and many learned men do likewise refer most of the other sorts thereunto. The second ordinary upright sort. is called by Casalpinus Auricula muris tertia, as the spicata is his fourth, and the fifth here, his prima, which Dodonaeus calleth pratensis, Tragus Teucrium alterum, and Branfelsius Enfragia nobilis, but Lobel in his Adversaria Veronica minor serpilli folia. Dodonaeus in his French Herbal calleth this famina, and so did Taber●, but by the judgement of the best Herbarists of our times, all these sorts are species of the male kind, the female being another herb of a differing form, as you shall presently understand, Gerard hath foully erred not only in the figure, but in the description also of his second Veronica, which is called recta, not only in saying that it creepeth contrary to the very little, but in the flowers also, saying they are yellow. All the rest have their names in their titles, as proper to them by most other authors, and therefore I shall not need a further explanation of them. The Italians call it Veronica maschio. The Germans Grundheyl, and Ehrenpreiss. i e. landata nobili●, that is to say, honour and praise, and so the Dutch as Lobel saith call it. In English Speedwell, and Paul's Betony, and of some Fluellen, which being a Welsh name, is more proper I think to the female kind, whereof they give admirable praises. The Virtues. The male Speedwell is temperately hot and dry, the bitterness thereof showing it, and is held a singular good remedy for the Plague, and all Pestilential Fevers, and infectious diseases, to expel the venom and poison from the heart, and afterwards to corroborate and strengthen it, from noisome vapours, if the ponder of the herb to the quantity of a dram or two, be given with a dram of good Treacle, in a small draught of wine, and they be laid to sweat: the decoction of the herb in wine, on the distilled water thereof, given in some wine, performeth the same thing: it is reported that a French King troubled with the Leprosy, was cured thereof by this herb, one of his huntsmen advising him thereunto; it doth also wonderfully help the memory, and to ease all turn and swimmings, and other pains of the he●d, and as it is said helpeth women to become fruitful, that were barren: it cleanseth the blood from corruption: the decoction of this herb in water, or the powder thereof dried, and given in it own distilled water, is singular good for all 〈◊〉 of coughs and diseases of the breast and ●inges, by the warming and drying quality; which thing the Shepherds have sufficiently tried, who give their sheep th● are troubled with the cough, or the like some of 〈◊〉 herb, and a little sa● with it: it openeth the obstructions of the 〈◊〉, and is therefore good for the yellow ●aundise: it openeth also the obstruction of the sple● being taken for some time together inwardly, or the herb bruised and applied with some Vinegar to the re● of the fifteen outwardly; i●●enseth the e●cerations of the reins and bladder, or of the mother also, or any other inward wounds or sores; it provoketh Value, and helpeth thereby to break the stone, and as Pa●s Aegine● saith, is of much good use in all the 〈◊〉 ●r the back and reins: it it is singular good to heale● 〈…〉 ●ds, and cuts in the flesh, speedily 〈◊〉 lips of them together, and not suffering them to gather corruption: it is no less effectual also for ●ng ●tters, and for f●le or old frettings, or running sor● or places, that are of hard curation, or are of long continuance: it stayeth the bleedings of wo● or 〈…〉 of blood in any other part, and dissolve●●um● and swell especially those in the neck. The distilled water of the herb, either simple of itself, or the heart first steeped in wine for twelve 〈◊〉 ●east, and then distilled in an ordinary still, but not in any Limbeck, to make it ●n hot water, as others 〈◊〉 that manner, doth wonderfully help, for all the purpose aforesaid, either for the the Plague, the Cough, Consumptions, etc. and all the other diseases before mentioned, as also to wash wo● and sores therewith 〈◊〉 coperas also dissolved in the said distilled water, doth wonderfully help all itches, scabs and scur● letters also and the morphew, and all discolourings of the skin, as freckles, spots, and marks whatsoever, either risen from the infection of the blood, and from hot and sharp salt humours, or 〈◊〉 scars that remain after hu● or bases, if they be bathed therewith a little alum dissolved in the said distilled water, and sprinkled upon 〈◊〉 keepeth them from moths that spoil them. CHAP. XXXVIII. Veronica faemina sive Elatine. Fluellen or the female Speedwell. OF this Elatine there are some varieties, observed by divers, namely two sorts, but we must thereunto add a third as followeth. 1. Elatine folio subrotundo. Round leafed Flvellen. This Fluellen shooteth forth, many long branches, partly lying upon the ground, and part standing upright, set with almost round leaves, yet a little pointed at the ends, and sometimes more long than round, without order thereon, being somewhat hoary, and of an evil greenish white colour: at the joints all along the stalks, and with the leaves come forth small flowers, one at a place, upon a very small short foot stalk, gaping somewhat like those of Snapdragon, or rather Linaria Todeflaxe, whose upper jaw is of a yellow colour, and the lower of a purplish, with a small heel, or spur behind, as the Linaria hath: after which come small round heads, that contain small black seed, the root is small and threddy, dying every year, and raiseth itself again of it own sowing. 2. Elatine folio acuminato. Fluellen with cornered leaves. This other Fluellen hath longer branches, wholly trailing upon the ground, two or three foot long, and sometimes more, and more thinnely set with leaves thereon, upon small foot stalks; which are a little larger, and somewhat round, and cut in or cornered sometimes in some places on the edges, but the lower part of them, being the broadest hath on each side, a small point, making it seem as if they were ears, somewhat hairy but not hoary, and of a better green colour than the former: the flowers come forth at the joints with the leaves, upon little long stalks, every one by itself, one above another, in form very like unto the other, but the colours therein are more white, than yellow, and the purple is not so fair: it is a larger flower, and so are the seed and seed vessels: the root is small and threddy like the other, and perisheth every year. 3. Elatine flore caeruleo folioque acumimato. Cornered Fluellen with blue flowers. This third Fluellen differeth little from the last, but that the leaves thereon are not so much cornered about the edges, and less pointed also, at the foot or lowest part of them, and the flower is almost all blue, with a very little whitish colour therein. The Place. These do all grow in divers cornefields, and in borders about them, and in other fertile grounds, as about Southfleete in Kent abundantly: at Buckworth also, Hammerton and Richwersworth in Huntingdon shire, and divers other places, both there and else where. The Time. They all likewise are in flower about june and july, and the whole plant is dry and withered before August be done. 1. Elatine folio subrotu●do. Round leafed Fluellen. 2. Elatine folio acuminato. Fluellen with cornered leaves. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elatine, by the Arabians Athin, and by the judgement of the most judicious in those latter times, taken to be the true and right herb that Dioscorides hath set forth by that name, although some did seem to doubt of it, as not knowing what Helxine Discoridis meaneth, unto whose leaves he compareth it, whether unto Helxine, which is Paritaria, or Helxine Cissampelos, the black Bindweed. Serapio seemeth to make Elatine a kind of small Volubilis or Bindweede, for so he compareth it to Helxine, which can be no other than Cissampelos, but his interpreter Paulus Aegineta doth turn Helexine to be Parietaria. Kuellius taken Rapistrum campestre, the wild Charlorke to be it, for the which Matthiolus contesteth against him, as also against those that would make Numularia Monywort, or herb two pence to be Elatine, and against others that much Pimpinella, Burnet, because neither of them were hairy, nor grew in Corn grounds, as Dioscorides saith Elatine doth. Fuschius calleth it Veronica faemina, and so doth Matthiolus, Lonicerus, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, and others, and Lobel and some others Elatine Dioscoridis. Lugdunensis calleth it Verbascum quorundam, for that some in those parts, did it should seem so call it, and yet giveth the same figure thereof that he gave to Veronica faemina Matthioli. The second is called Elatine Matthioli by Lugdunensis and Castor Durantes, because he first set forth the figure thereof in his last Edition, sent him as he said from Cortusus, for in his other Editions he knew not this sort. Dodonaeus and others call it Elatine altera. Fabius Columna calleth it Linaria Hederulae folio, because as I said the flowers are somewhat like a Linaria or Todeflaxe, and the leaves cornered like Ivy: the Italians, French, Dutch, etc. do all follow the Latin Veronica faemina, and we call it by the name of female Speedwell. The Virtues. Although that Fluellen be somewhat bitter, yet it is held to be more cooling with the drying property, than the former Speedwell. The leaves, saith Dioscorides and pliny, bruised and applied with Barley meal, to the eyes that are watering, by defluxions from the head, and that are hot and inflamed withal, do very much help them: it helpeth also all other defluxions, as also the fluxes of blood, or humours, which are the laske, and bloody flux, as also women's too abundant courses, and stayeth all manner of bleeding, whether at the nose, mouth, or any other place, or that cometh by any vein burst, bruised or hurt, wonderfully helping all those inward parts, that need consolidating or strengthening, and is no less effectual, both to heal and close green wounds, as to cleanse or heal all foul or old Ulcers, fretting or spreading Cancres, or the like, as the trial thereof made upon one can witness; whose nose being almost consumed with a Canker, was (as Pena reporteth it) to have his nose cut off, by the Chirurgeons appointed thereunto by the Physicians, to preserve the rest of the body, ready to fall into a Leprosy, whose determination being over heard by a simple Barber in company, desired that he might beforehand, make trial of an herb, he had seen his Master use in the like case; which being granted, he by using the juice and concoction of this herb taken inwardly, and the herb used outwardly, recovered the man, who was not only cured of the danger of his nose, but of his whole body, and thereby he was freed from the disease he was falling into. This occasion doth make me think, that not only in this herb, but in many other simple herbs, our forefathers found help of many diseases, and therefore used fewer compounds: and were we in these times as industrious, to search into the secrets of the nature of herbs, as the former ages were, and to make trial of them, we should no doubt find the force of simples, many times no less effectual than of compounds: but of this enough, yet not too much, so as I might provoke some learned to be more industrious, and not like drones only to suck the honey from others hives: it helpeth also all the outward defects of the skin, when it is discoloured, as it is said of the former: for they are both of a faculty very near in effect, one unto another, and therefore what is said of the one, may very well be applied to the other. CHAP. XXXIX. Numularia. Money-wort, or herb two pence. THere be two sorts of Numularia, one greater than another, that bear both of them yellow flowers; if that the fertility, or sterility of the soil do not cause the same, which I shall show you here, and with them I have another lesser sort, with purple flowers, which is also found wild in our own Land, although but in a few places, which is remembered by no author but Bauhinus in his Prodo● and Pinax. 1. Numularia vulgaris. Common Money-wort. The common Money-wort, sendeth forth from a small threddie root, divers long, weak, and slender branches, lying and running upon the ground, two or three foot long or more, set on both sides with leaves, with two at a joint, one against another, at equal distances, which are almost round, but pointed at the ends, smooth and of a good green colour: at the joints with the leaves, from the middle forward, come forth at every joint, sometimes one yellow flower and sometimes two, standing each on a small footestalke, and made of five narrow leaves, pointed at the ends, with some yellow threads in the middle, which being passed, there stand in their places, small round heads of seed. Minor. There is one of this sort, much lesser than the former, not else differing. 2. Numularia minor flore purpurascente. Small Money-wort with purplish flowers. This small Money-wort spreadeth and runneth on the ground, in the same manner that the former doth, with two very little leaves, set at every joint of the stalk, which are as round or more than the former, with a little point at the ends: the flowers likewise stand in the same manner at the joints, but much smaller than they, and of a purplish red colour: after which come seed in round heads alike, but lesser, as the root is so likewise. The Place. Both the former sorts grow in our own Land, in moist grounds by hedge sides, although the first more 1. Numularia vulgaris. Common Money-wort. Numularia minor. Small Money-wort. 2. Nummularia minor flo●e purpurascenie. Small Money-wort with purplish flowers. plentifully, and almost every where, the last hath been found with us also in sundry places. The Time. They do all of them flower in june and july, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. It is called of the later Latin writers (for none of the ancient either greek or Latins, have made any mention of it, unless it be Ereuthedanum of Theophrastus, lib. 9 c. 14. as Pena thinketh, which Gaza translateth Rubia, but that the virtues thereof do not agree herewith; and Numulum of pliny, lib. 18. c. 28. which is falsely set down Mimmulus,) Numularia of the round form of the leaf, like unto money. Brunfelsius and others call it Serpentaria, because it hath been found that Serpents have helped themselves therewith being wounded, and Centummorbium, and Gesner Centimorbia, or Centum morbia, of the singularity to help diseases and wounds. Some have called it Lunaria minor. Tabermontanus (and others before him) calleth it Hirundinaria, some say, quod hirundinis instar parssim terrae adhereat. Bauhinus hath made mention of the last. The Italians call it Nummolaria, the French Monnoyere, the Germans Egelkraut, and Pfenningkraut; the Dutch Pennickecruijt; and we in English Herb two pence, or two penny grass, but more usualy Money-wort. The Virtues. Moneywort is somewhat cold, but very astringent, binding and drying, whereby it is singular good for to stay all fluxes of blood in man or woman, whether they be laskes, bloody fluxes, the flowing of women's monthly courses, or bleedings inwardly or outwardly, also the weakness of the stomach, that is given to casting, it is very good also, for all ulcers, or excoriation of the lungs or other inward parts; yet some shepherds and others do think it is very hurtful for their cattles to feed thereon, and that it causeth their lungs to blister, which assuredly is but a conceit or opinion, for no cold and binding thing was ever known to exulcerate. It is exceeding good for all wounds either fresh or green, to heal them speedily, for old ulcers also, which by their humidity, and by the flux of moist and sharp humours, are either spreading or long in curing, for all which purposes, the juice of the herb, or the powder drunk in water, wherein hot steel hath been often quenched, or the decoction of the dry or green herb in wine or water drunk, or the seed, juice, or decoction used to the outward places, to wash or bathe them, or to have tents dipped therein, and put into them are effectual. CHAP. XL. Paronychia. Whitlow wort, or Whitlow grass. ALthough Bauhinus disclaimeth all the sorts of Paronychia expressed by all other Authors, referring them all to some one or other herb, and although those that I shall set forth here by that name, do not fully answer the description of Dioscorides, yet because divers worthy Authors have so called them, and I had rather if they have erred, err with them, then be singular in error with Bauhinus, let them therefore receive their place here at this time. 1. Paronychia major. The greater Whitlow wort. The greater Whitlow wort hath very many leaves lying on the ground, in a round compass one by another, of three inches long, and one broad a piece, rough, hairy, of a dark green colour, and somewhat dented about the edges, standing upon short footestalkes, from the middle of whom rise up one or two small round naked stalks, with few or no leaves thereon, scarce able to stand upright, but bending downwards, at the tops whereof stand small white flowers, after which come small long pods containing small reddish seed, nothing so hot and sharp as the next. 2. Paronychia altera minor. The lesser Whitlow-wort. This other that is smaller, hath likewise divers leaves lying on the ground, lesser than former, somewhat like unto the lesser Mouseare, called Cat's foot, but not so hoary, yet a little hairy, and of a yellowish green 3. Paronychia Alfines folio. Common Whitlow grass. 4. Paronychia altera rutaceo solum. 4. Paronychia incisis folijs. jagged Whitlow grass. colour from which spring divers small strait and crested stalks, half a foot high or more, branching forth at the tops, where stand divers white flowers, unto whom do follow very slender long pods, like those of Flixeweed, full of small reddish seed, as sharp and hot in taste as Cresses, the root is small, hard and woody. 3. Paronychia vulgaris Alfines folio. Common Whitlow grass. This is a very small herb, seldom rising to be an handbreadth high, having many small and somewhat long leaves, lying next unto the root, somewhat like those of Chickeweede, but somewhat longer and whiter, from whence rise divers slender naked stalks, bearing many white flowers one above another, exceeding small, after which come small flat pouches, less than of any Thlaspi, wherein is contained very small seed, of a sharp taste, the roots are a few small fibres. 4. Paronychia folijs incisis, jagged Whitlow grass. This other Whitlow grass, hath some pale or reddish; green leaves, cut in on the edges into two or three small cuts, making them seem like unto the leaves of Rue, or herb grace; it hath fewer stalks then the former, and such like leaves but smaller, set thereon in some places, with some white flowers at the tops of the stalks, which turn about like a Scorpion's tail, greater than the other, and husks that hold the seed greater also, the roots are small and fibrous. The Place. The two first sorts are found upon open hills, and in the drier grounds of them, both the last sorts are often found together, that is either upon old stone or brick walls, or in dry gravelly grounds, yet still where it hath grass or moss or the like, growing near to shadow it. The Time. They flower very early in the Spring, for they are all past by the end of April, and are not to be found all the Summer following. The Names. These are not as I said, the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Paronychia of Dioscorides, but received under that name by good Herbarists, Bauhinus as I said before disclaimeth all the sorts of Paronychia, & referreth them all to one plant or other, as he thinketh best, and therein I think he hath as much erred, as he thought others did, for although the Paronychia prima Matthioli, be true Ruta muraria, or Salvia vitae, being of the taste and quality of the rest of the capillary herbs, as you shall hear when we come to speak of them in their proper place, and Matthiolus his Paronychia altera, be Anthyllis Alfines folio, yet how Bauhinus should make the Paronychia folijs incisis sive rutaceo folio to be a Sedum, rather than the other, calling it Sedum tridactylites tectorum, I cannot well see; for the leaves thereof do not lie compassing one another, as all or most of the Seda's do, neither are the leaves thereof thick, as most of them are, nor are the Seda's hot in taste as these are, and although Lonicerus setteth forth the Medica lunata, (whose figure and description I have given you in my former Book) for a Paronychia, whereunto as he saith, Dioscorides his description doth not much vary, which is called also Lunaria Italica, as a difference from the Lunaria Germanica, which may be refused, yet in my opinion he hath erred as much as in the others, to make all the other here set down to be species of Bursa pastoris, and I cannot but morvaile also at Gerard, in that he had meant if he had lived to have seen his work published again, with the additions, to have made another Paronychia by the name of Paronychia Cambrensis, of an herb that he had received from a friend that sent it him, being gathered upon a mountain in Wales, which is the Pyrola Europaea alfines flore minor, as by his description may plainly appear, but I must excuse him in that, I think he never read, or marked what he read of Pyrola Alfines flore, spoken of before in the Chapter of Pyrola, and therefore he referred the plant upon sight, unto the nearest his wits would serve him. The first is called by Thalius Pilosella siliquata major, Aizoon Telephium Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, and Bauhinus, Bursa pastoris similis siliquosa major seu majoribus folijs. The second is Thalius his Pilosella siliquata minor, which Gesner calleth Paronychia altera Myagri folijs, and Bauhinus Bursae pastoris similis siliquosa minor seu minoribus folijs. The third is called Paronychia Alfines folio, by Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Ca●ius, Paronychia vulgaris by Dodonaeus, Thlaspios minima species, by Thalius who yet saith it may well be referred to these sorts, by Lugdunensis Myosoris altera species, and by Bauhinus Bursa pastoris minor loculo oblongo. The last which is Paronychia incisis folijs and rutaceo folio by Lobel, Paronychia altera by Dodonaeus, Alfine petraea rubra & Paronychia tertia by Tabermontanus. Tragus not knowing by what name best to call it, entitled it in his own language Hendelkrant, and Thalius thereafter Dactyliobotanon alterum, and as I shown you before, Bauhinus maketh it an Aizon or Sedum. The Virtues. There is no exact and certain trial made of late days of this herb Whitlow-grasse, whether it performeth the cure, Dioscorides and Galen attribute unto their Paronychia, for being by taste found to be somewhat hot and sharp, it hath not that drying faculty without sharpness, that they say is in theirs, and therefore it is not probable to work those effects, to heal the impostumes that grow at the roots of the nails of a man's hand, and other hot inflammations and impostumes, but only a general supposition it hath from the name that it will help whitlowes and felons, that rise upon the fingers, most usually about the joints of them, which is performed by a digesting quality. CHAP. XLI. Anagallis. Pimpernell. THere were formerly only two sorts of Pimpernell known to Dioscorides and the other ancient Authors, which are that with the red flower, and that with the blue but our times have found out other sorts, as shall be showed in this Chapter, yet I do not ●ane to speak of any of the Brook limbs, or Water sorts here, for they shall be entreated of in their proper place, which is among those plants that delight to grow in watery places. 1. Anagallis flore phaeniceo. Red flowered Pimpernell. The Common Pimpernell hath divers weak square stalks lying on the ground, beset all along with two small and almost round leaves at every joint, one against another, very like unto Chickweede, but have no footestalkes, for they do as it were compass the stalk, wherein it differeth from Chickeweede the flowers stand singly ●ach by themselves, at the ●s between them and the stalks, consisting of five shall round pointed leaves, of a fine pale red colour, ●ending to an O●eng, with so many ●ds in the middle, in whose places after they are passed succeed smooth round heads like those of Chickeweedes, wherein is contained small seed, the root is small and fibrous perishing every year. 2. Anagallis flore caeruleo. Blue flowered Pimpernell. This other Pimpernell, is in all things like unto the former, saving only in the colour of the flower, for whereas that is of a red colour, this is of a fair blue colour, wherein consisteth the difference. 3. Anagallis flore obsol●te purpurea. Pimpernell with sullen red flowers. This Pimpernell doth in all things like wise resemble the former, save that the flowers hereof are of a sullen or dark red colour, having a glimpse of purple therein, 4. Anagallis flore carneo. Pimpernell with blush coloured flowers. Of the same kind also is this other, not differing in any thing, but in the colour of the flower, which is of a fair blush or incarnate colour. 5. Anagallis flore luteo. Pimpernell with yellow flowers. The yellow Pimpernell groweth in the like manner, 1. 2. 3. 4. Anagallis floribus phaniceis, caru'eis, obsoleie purp● 〈◊〉 carneis. Pimpernell of four sorts of colours in the flower● that is, red, blue, sullen red, and blush colour. 5. Anagallis florelateo. Pimpernell with yellow flowers. 6. Anagallis tennifolia flore car●le●. Blue flowered Pimpernell. that the former do, with many spreading branches upon the ground, but they are somewhat greater, and so are the leaves also, larger than the former sorts, but set by couples at the joints, where the flowers come forth upon long footestalkes, like unto the other, but larger or greater, and of a fair yellow colour, with pointed leaves somewhat like unto Numularia, with round heads also containing the seed, and small fibrous roots not perishing every year, as the rest do; for with the plant in flower, which I have gathered, there hath remained the dry stalk, with the heads of seed, of the former years growing. 6. Anagallis tennifolia flore caeruleo. Narrow leafed Pimpernell with blue flowers. This blue flowered Pimpernell, groweth in the same manner that the rest do, with spreading branches upon the ground, and leaves set at the several joints thereof, all along up to the tops, but they are longer and narrower, somewhat resembling the leaves of Gratiola, or hedge Hyssop, and not always two at a joint, but oftentimes three, or peradventure more, yet very seldom: at the joints likewise with the leaves, stand several flowers as in the other sorts, upon small long footestalkes, made of five small round pointed leaves, yet somewhat greater than those of the former blue sort, having a show or circle of a purple colour in the middle, or bottom: which afterwards yield such like round heads and seeds, and having small threddy roots like unto the other, perishing in the same manner every year. The Place. The first groweth every where almost, as well in the meadows and corn fields, as by the ways, or in gardens arising of itself: the second is nothing so common, yet is found growing near Battle by Oxford, and plentifully in Rumney Marsh, at Higham Ferrer, Artilborro●, and Raundes in Northamptonshire, and at Beconsfield in Buckinghamshire. The third as Clusius saith, first grew with him, in his Garden at Frankford, and continually by the shedding of the seed, preserved it own kind, as well there, as in Holland at Leyden. The fourth grew of itself, in my own Garden here in London, and cometh up every year, of it own sowing. The fift groweth in the shady places of Hampsted wood, and in many places of Kent, and about Ashford, at a place called the Park. The last Clusius saith he had from the noble and learned john Monnel of Tornay, who received it from Cadis, or Calis, where it grew; and grew likewise in his garden at Tornay. The Time. They do all flower from May, unto August, and the seed ripeneth in the mean time, and falleth. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Anagallis, and so likewise in Latin. Pena thinketh it might take the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod Graece dicebatur Hyacinthus unde a colore Hyacintheo, Anagallis nuncupari potnit: vel fortè dixit antiquitas Anagallidem, quia superbula floribus venustis vias passim ornet, colore oculis grato & amico. jacobus Manlius, and Matthiolus after him, call it Morsus Gallinae, and Morgelina, but that name is more truly the name of Alfine Chickeweede, whereof this may be accounted a species. Some have called it Auricula Muris, following therein the Pandectarum author. Dioscorides saith, that in his time it had divers names, among which he numbereth Macia, which Marcellus Virgilius also remembreth, and Corchorus, and Halicacabus, whereby it is supposed to be the Corchorus of Theophrastus, which in his seventh book, and seventh chapter, he reckoneth Inter olera, among the pot herbs, or salad herbs; and for the bitterness became a Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Corchorus inter alora; which is understood of those men, that would be esteemed of some worth and account among others, when they are the vilest of others, for so pliny, in his twenty fift book, and thirteenth chapter, doth say that this Anagallis Pimpernell, was called Corchorus, or Corcorus in the same manner: but not that Corchorus he mentioneth, in his 15. book, and 32. chap. which as I said before, is more truly taken to be Melochia, Olus judaicum, the jews Mallow. Paulus Aegineta used the male Pimpernell in the composition. Diacorallion, because it was called Corallion, whereof he speaketh in his seventh book, which is used against the diseases of the Arteries and joints, and was to be made with this herb, which some do rather think should be called, diacollarion, and the herb Collarion, which may seem to take the name of glewing, which is proper to Pimpernell. Some also take this to be the Melochia of Serapio, but Serapio calleth the Anagallis floor phaeniceo, which is generally called Master, In the Arabian tongue Xantala, and the other flore caerulea, which is the Femina Cardabella, as Tragus saith. The Italians call it Anagallo, and Morso di gallina. The Spaniards Murages. The French Mauron and Morgelius. The Germans Gauch heiil, quasi salus fatnorum, or coccygis sive cuculi, for so they call Gauchbrot Panis cuculi, and Gauch blum flos cuculi, from a superstitious conceit as it is thought, that it being hung over the threshold of the porch or door, will frustrate or expel all witchcraft or sorceries. The Dutch, Guichel hell: and we in English Pimpernell. The first here set down is generally of all writers called, Anagallis mass & flore phaeniceo, as the other, or second, Anagallis faemina flore caeruleo. The third Clusius maketh mention of in his history of planes. The fourth is not remembered or spoken of by any other but myself: the fift is generally called Anagallis lutea, but of Gesner in hortis Germania Numularia sylvatica & mass, and of Lugdunensis Alfine lutea. The last Clusius calleth Anagallis tennifolia Monelli, and Bauhinus Anagallis caerulea foltis bini●●ernisve, exadverso nascentibus. The Virtues. Pimpernell as Galen saith, in his sixth book, of the faculties of simples, of both sorts with red or blue flowers, are of a cleansing faculty, they have also an attractive heat, whereby they draw forth thorns or splinters, or other such like things fastened in the flesh, and therefore the juice put up into the nostrils, purgeth the head; briefly also they have a drying faculty without sharpness, whereby they are good to solder the lips of wounds, and to cleanse foul ulcers; thus saith Galen; whereby it is plain, that they ●e greatly, that make Pimpernell, to be cold and moist, when as they are quite contrary hot and dry, and of such a cleansing quality, that the distilled water or juice, are by the French Dames accounted marvelous good to cleanse the skin from any roughness, deformity or discolouring thereof, and to make it smooth near and clear: being boiled in wine and given to drink, it is a good remedy against the Plague, and other Pestelentiall Fevers, and contagious diseases, so as after the taking thereof warm, they lie in their beds, and sweat for two hours after, and hereby the venom of the disease would be expelled, yet so as that it be used twice at the least: the same also helpeth all stingings and bite of any venomous beasts, be they of Serpents, as the Viper, Adder, or Scorpion, or mad dogs, or any other, used inwardly, and applied outwardly: the same also openeth the obstructions of the Liver, and is very available against the infirmities of the reins, provoketh urine, and helpeth to expel the stone and gravel out of the Kidneys and Bladder, and conduceth much in all inward wounds, and ulcers. The decoction or the distilled water, is no less effectual, to be outwardly applied to all wounds, be they fresh, to consolidate them, or old filthy or fretting and running ulcers, venomous also, or infected, by cleansing their corruption, by restraining their malignant corroding, and infectious qualities, by drying up their flux of humours, which hindereth their cure, and quickly bringing them to healing: a little honey mixed with the juice, and dropped into the eyes, cleanseth them from cloudy mists, or films growing over them, which hinder and take away the sight: it helpeth the toothache being dropped into the ear, on the contrary side of the pain: it is effectual also to ease the pains of the hemorrhoides, or piles: the male Pimpernell is said to drive forth the fundament, and the female to repel it, and drive it into his place again, whereby it is found that the male is more powerful in expelling, and the female in repelling. CHAP. XLII. Androsaces altera Matthioli. Matthiolus his Navelwort. ALthough these plants contained in this Chapter, be referred to the chickweeds, by divers authors, and might therefore have been placed among them, yet in regard I find them not only to very, from all the sorts of chickweeds, as well in the outward form, as in the inward qualities, as by the taste may plainly be discerned, I have therefore thought good to separate them, and speak of these in this Classis, and of them in another. 1. Androsaces major Matthioli. Matthiolus his Androsace called the greater Navel-wort. The greater hath divers somewhat broad fresh green leaves, a little hairy, lying upon the ground, some what resembling a Plantain leaf, with some ribs in them, but much smaller, and a little unevenly dented about the edges: from among which rise up divers round stalks, four or five inches high, somewhat hairy also, but or naked without a leaf up to the tops, where stand four 1. Androsace altera major Matthioli. Matthiolus his Androsace called Navel-wort. or five leaves, like those that grow below but lesser; and among them start forth divers slender foo● stalks, bearing every one of them a small white flower, consisting of five small notched leaves, standing in a green husk, divided also at the tops into five parts, wherein after the flower is past, standeth a small round head, containing small blackish seed: the root is small and fibrous, perishing as soon as it hath borne seed, and riseth often of it own sowing again, which if it spring before winter, or that it doth not run up for flower, the first year of the sowing, will abide the first winter, and flower the summer following. 2. Androsaces minor. The lesser Androsace, or Matthiolus Navel-wort. The lesser Navel-wort groweth like the former, with many leaves lying on the ground, but they are smaller and narrower by much, yet somewhat hairy, and dented about the edges; from whence rise also many small naked hairy stalks, three or four inches high, not having any leaves at the tops like the former, but an umbel or tuft, of many small flowers, like the former but whiter; after which come forth such like small round heads with seed: the root is likewise small and fibrous, but more reddish, and perisheth every year, after seed time. 3. Androsaces minima. The lest Androsace or Matthiolus Navel-wort. The least Navel-wort is also very like the former, with many hairy leaves, lying in a round compass upon the ground, very like unto the leaves of the smallest Shepherds purse, with more pointed and deeper dented edges, than either of the former: the stalks that rise from among them are much smaller than the former, so are they shorter also, but not less hairy, having five small green leaves, set in a round compass at the joint, which is about the middle height, from whence arise as in the first sort, three or four small white flowers, which afterwards bear seed in small heads like the former: the root is also a few threads as the rest, and answerable to the plant. The Place. These all grow in divers places of Germany: the first in Austria in the cornefields about Baden, and Vie● as Clusius writeth, although Matthiolus his friend that sent it him, said it was brought out of Syria; the second Doctor Burserus gathered near a village called Markerson, about four miles from Herb●polis, as Bauhinus in his Prodomus setteth it down. The last he saith likewise Doctor Furerus told him, groweth in the plains of H●rthusa. The Time. They do flower in May, and their seed is ripe in june and july, yet the last is the earliest of the rest, both for flower and seed. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, is called also in Latin Androsaces, ut quis forte putare possit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab urina & ●yd● picorum aquis educendis, yet this is not the right Androsaces of Dioscorides and Galen, because he saith it groweth without leaves, as it is extant in some copies, yet in others it is said to have leaves, having only a head with seed, Matthiolus first exhibited two plants under the name of Androsaces, the one which is a Sea plant, sent unto him, as he saith from Lucas Ghinus of Pisa, who found it about the Sea coasts in Hetruria, Tuscany, or Florence, which doth not answer unto the Text of Dioscorides, who saith folliculum in capite habet in quo se●, it hath a husk at the top, wherein is the seed, and therefore Bellanius called the Polygonum quartum Plinij, which is the lesser Wa marina, or Sea Grape, by the name of Androsace, as it is declared before in the Chapter of Polygona baccifera, Berry bearing Knotgrasses, Anguillara accounteth the Cusenta to be the Androsace of Dioscorides, which is without leaves, according to those copies that have it so, and as Tragus before him doth, who saith that Antoniu Musa, and Ericius Cordus were of the same mind before him, which is not without some probability, in that it carrieth no leaves but heads of flowers and seed, upon a number of small threads, but that this is not of a Sea plant, as Dioscorides his Androsaces is, nor is white as some copies have it, or with slender rushy stalks, as other copies have, and therefore I think we may easily conclude, that Cuscuta is not Dioscorides his Androsaces, but the Wa marina Sea Grape, may be thought & is by many, to come nearer thereunto, and I should with Bellonius think so also of it, if it were an herb, and not a shrub, and if it had white and slender stalks, as it hath woody, and climbing, bearing red berries, which it is likely Dioscorides would not have omitted, if he had meant that plant, and for that first Sea plant of Matthiolus, for any thing we can perceive it is but an excrescence of the Sea, not bearing any heads with seed, but small round Navell-like leaves, and therefore at Mompelier, called Vnebilicus marinus, which grow hard and white, being out of the water, although tender underneath it, as Coral, Coralline, and some other Sea plants do, whereof you shall hear more in the proper place, which is of Sea plants, the other Androsace that Matthiolus setteth forth and calleth altera was sent him as he saith, by Cortusus, for Androsace, which although it agree not unto that of Dioscorides, yet all other writers since, have so called it, but both Clusius and Lobel deny it to be any Sea plant however Cortusus saith, it came from the places, near the Sea in Syria. The first here described is generally called Androsaces altera Matthioli, who as it should seem, held the reading of Dioscorides his text, to be tenues spargens juncos cum folijs, spreading small rush like stalks with leaves, for so hath this plant, and as I said before is referred to the kinds of Alsine, Chickweede; but for the reasons before alleged, I do as ye see distinguish them, but Rauhinus calleth it Alsine affinis Androsaces dicta major. The second is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, Alsine affinis Androsace dicta minor. And the last is called also by him, in the places before named, Alsine verna Androsaces capitulis. I have called it in English, (not simply Navel-wort, for I see no reason why such a name should be given it) as others do, but Matthiolus his Androsace, or Navel-wort, as a distinction between it and the Cotyledon altera, called also Navel-wort. The Virtues. This Navel-wort, being somewhat sharp in taste, is accounted hot and dry in the second degree, and doth both cleanse old sores and ulcers, and stayeth those that are corroding or fretting from their malignity, and afterwards drieth up the superfluous humidity, which hindereth their healing, and cleanseth also the skin outwardly from roughness, Sunburning or the like discolouring, the juice clarified and dropped into the eyes, cleanseth them from those films or skins, that by growing over the sight, cause blindness. CHAP. XLIII. Sagina Spergula. Francking Spurry or Spurrewort. THese plants also as the former, I might as others do, refer unto the kinds of Chickeweedes, but their qualities being not alike, nor the form of them, but very little conformable, I must likewise for this work disjoin them, howsoever for another they may be joined. 1. Sagina Spergula major. The greater Frank Spurry, or Francking Spurrewort. The greater Spurry or Spurrewort, sendeth forth divers small round and upright stalks, scarce half a foot high, whereon at several distances or joints, grow many small and narrow leaves, set together in the manner of a star, or the rowel of a spur, whereupon came the name, the flowers are many, small, and white, standing at the tops of the stalks, which turn into small round heads, containing therein black seed, the root is small and threddy, perishing every year after seed time. 2. Sagina Spergula minor. The lesser or Sea Spurry. This Sea Spurry is not much differing from the former, but that it hath not so many long and narrow leaves set together at the joints of the stalks, which do not rise fully so high, and do somewhat more lean downwards to the ground, which together with the leaves are more white, and of a saltish or brackish taste, if it grow near the Sea side, as most Sea plants are, otherwise nothing so hoary white, or brackish at all, the flowers likewise are fewer, but of a white colour, and the seed black like the other, the root is likewise, small, long and somewhat hard, with small fibres thereat. 3. Sagina Spergula minima. The least Frank Spurry. The smallest Spurry hath likewise divers weak stalks, but somewhat bowing down to the ground, seldom above an handbredth high, full of joints, and at every of them, two small short leaves, compassing them at the bottom, from between the stalks and the leaves come forth other small leaves without number, towards the tops of the stalks from the said joints come forth the flowers, every one upon a small footestalke, which are of a pale blue colour, and sometimes more blue, or tending to a purple, after which come such like round heads with black seeds in them, as are in the former, the root is small and long, with some fibres, or threads at it. 4. Asterias sive Stellaria Monspeliensium. French Spurry, or Spurrewort. The French Spurry, is likewise not much differing from the last sort, but that the small short and narrow leaves, that stand at the joints of the small low stalks, are all of an equal length, and being stiffer and harder; stand strait outright in an equal distance, one from another like a star, the flowers hereof are small, having five narrow pointed leaves laid open abroad like a star also, but of a reddish colour, so that whether you respect the leaves or the flower, they both resemble a star, and from thence took the name, and yet we know there are many other herbs so called, much differing one from another. The Place. These do all grow in dry sandy grounds, as well among the Corn in divers Countries, as in untilled and shadowy places, especially the first and second, although 1. Sagina Spergula major. The greater Frank Spurry. it is also found growing near the Sea shore in the like places. The Time. They flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe usually in August before Harvest time. The Names. It is called Spergula of all those that have written thereof, except Thalius, who calleth it Anthylloides, and Fabius Columna, who calleth the first, Alsine tenuifolia altera, vel sylvestris altera, tricophyllos. Lobel calleth it Sagina Spergulae, a saginandis pecoribus, from the Francking or feeding fat of cattle, and therefore he saith, that divers Brabanders and others in the Low Countries, did sow their grounds therewith, for the same purpose, to cause their Kine to give the more store of milk. Bauhinus calleth them Alsine Spergula. The last Lugdunensis maketh mention of, under the same name in the title. Both the Dutch and we in England call it Spurry, or Frank Spurry, for the causes aforesaid, but I do a little more explain the names, in calling it Francking Spurrewort. The Virtues. The seed is held to be a provoker to vomit, and thereby to bring forth phlegmatic and foul slimy humours, that stick in the stomach, both troubling the body, and hindering digestion, and health, the herb a little bruised and laid to the fingers, or other places that are cut, will speedily heal them, whereof the Country people in divers places, say they have had good experience. It fatteneth cattle as you have heard before, and so it doth also Pullen, and as it causeth the Kine to give more store of milk then ordinary otherwise, so it causeth Pullen likewise to lay more store of eggs, which is no idle conceit, for those of Brabant, and other the parts thereabouts have found it sufficient true, by their daily use and trial thereof. CHAP. XLIIII. Asperula. Woodroofe. THere are two or three sorts of this herb Woodroofe, whereof although some be common, and well known, yet the others are not so. 1. Asperula odorata. Common Woodroofe. The Common Woodroofe, or Woodrowell, sendeth forth divers square stalks, half a foot high or more, full of joints, and at every joint seven or eight fair green shining leaves, broader than those of Clevers, in a manner smooth or but little rough at all, at the tops of the stalks stand four or five white sweet smelling flowers, made of five leaves a piece, laid open like a star, after which come small round seed, a little rough, or cleaving to whatsoever it toucheth, the root runneth creeping under ground, and shooteth up new stalks round about it every year. 2. Asperula flore caeruleo. Woodroofe with a blue flower. This Woodroofe hath seldom more than one round stalk, rising from the root, set full of joints, at every one whereof stand divers small and somewhat long green leaves compassing it, not so smooth and green as the former, and likewise small branches, from the bottom almost up to the top, set with the like leaves but smaller, where the flowers stand three or four together, each upon a small footestalke, which are of the same greatness with the former, or rather somewhat less, and of a fair bluish purple colour, without any sent at all: and after they are passed, in their places grow small round brownish seed, not rough at all, the root is small, somewhat yellowish and fibrous, and perisheth every year, and from the seed when it falleth, springeth new plants every year. 3. Asperula purpurea. Woodroofe with a purple flower. This is very like unto the last, but with more store of stalks, and fewer pale green leaves at the joints of them, having purplish flowers, and small fat oily seed. 4. Asperula Muralis minima. Small stony Woodroofe. This small Woodroofe, (which doth in my judgement, better resemble Gallium then Asperula, yet because others so call it, I am content to let it so pass also) hath divers square, rough, and upright stalks, about half a foot high, which are in a manner transparent, being full of joints, and at every joint sometimes four or five but usually stand six small rough green leaves, somewhat hairy and bitter in taste: at the joints above the leaves come forth the flowers, round about the stalks, at certain distances up to the tops of them, which consist of four small yellowish leaves, the root is threddy and small, perishing also every year in these Countries. 1. Asperula aut Aspergula odorata. Common Woodroofe. 2. Asperula caerule●. Woodroofe with blue flowers. The Place. The first is found in the open woods of Germany and other places oftentimes, but is most usually planted in gardens, as the second is also. The third groweth as well in the fields as gardens, about Lions. The last Columna saith, he found in stony or rocky places, on the hills Valvenses, which are in the Kingdom of Naples. The Time. They do all flower early, even about May, and their seed is ripe while they are yet in flower, or presently after. The Names. It is generally called Asperula, Aspergula or Spergula, & odorata is put to the first, to distinguish it from the other, and not mentioned by any of the ancient writers, except it be as Gesner in collectione stirpium, thinketh it to be Alyssum minus of pliny, in his 26. book, and 9 chap. and some others that took it to be Alyssum Galeni, but erroneously: the first hath been diversely taken, of divers of the later writers; for Brunfelsius calleth it Caprifolium, vel Stellaria, or Herba Stellaris, and Hepatica quarta. Tragus, Cordus, Lonicerus, and Thalius call it Matrisylva. Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, Asperula. Clusius and others Asperula odorata. Pena in Adversariis. Aspergula odora nostras; Cordus upon Dioscorides Aparine sylvestris quaedam. Gesner in his Appendix Rubia sylvestris alia minor, and Tabermontanus Hepatica stellata: but generally now adays it is called of most men Asperula odorata, although it hath but little roughness therein at all, save only as I said in the seed: the Italians call it Asperulla: the French Mugnet: the Germans Hertzfroidt, waldneister, & Leberkrant: the Dutch Waltneester: and we in English Woodroofe, and Woodrowell: the second is called Asperula caerulea, by Dodonaeus, Lobel, Camerarius, and Lugdunensis, and our English Turner calleth it Alysson, and so do others also but falsely. Bauhinus calleth it Asperula caerulea arvensis: the third is called Myagrum alterum minus Dalechampii by Lugdunensis; and Asperula hexaphyllus purpurea by Bauhinus. The last is called by Columna Asperula verticillata muralis minima, and by Bauhinus Asperula verticillata luteola. The Virtues. The Germans do account very highly of this Woodroofe, using it very familiarly in wine, like as we do Burnet to take away melancholy passions, to make the heart merry; and to help the stomach dejected, unto a good appetite, and the Liver being oppressed and obstructed: it is held also to be good against the Plague, both to defend the heart, and vital spirits from infection, and to expel the noisome vapours that are received: it helpeth also to dissolve hard impostumes, being bruised and applied, and in the same manner many Country people use it, for any fresh or green wound, or cut in the flesh any where: the distilled water of the herb is no less effectual, for the purposes aforesaid, either inwardly or outwardly. CHAP. XLV. Gallium. Maiden's hair, or Lady's Bedstraw. OF Gallium Ladies Bedstraw, there are divers sorts, some growing with us, others ●e 〈◊〉 brought from other places, all which is fit that we should join in one chapter, as followeth. 1. Gallium luteum vulgar. The common Lady's Bedstraw. This Lady's Bedstraw riseth up with divers small brown and square upright stalks, a y● high or more, sometimes branched forth into divers parts, full of joints, and with divers very 〈◊〉 small leaves, at every one of them, little or nothing rough at all: at the tops of the branches grow 〈◊〉 long tufts or branches of yellow flowers, very thick set together, one above another; from the several joyn● which consist of four small leaves a piece, which smell somewhat strong or resinous, yet not unpleas●; 〈◊〉 seed is small and black, like Poppy seed, two for the most part joined together: the root is reddish, 〈◊〉 hath many small threads fastened unto it, which take strong hold of the ground, and creepeth a little also, and the branches leaning a little down to the ground, take root at the joints thereof, whereby it is easily increased. 2. Gallium flore rubro. Red flowered Ladies Bedstraw. This small plant hath slenderer and lower stalks than the former, yet divided into many branches, as whole joints stand 4. 5. or 6. long leaves, and not of so dark a green colour: the flowers are of a red colour, not so thick set together as the former, consisting of four small pointed leaves, with a yellow pointell in the middle, but 5. or 6. or more standing together at the tops of the branches at the most, which afterwards turn into small black seed like the former; the root also is reddish like it, but greater and creepeth not, abiding ●y years, and perisheth not. Like hereunto is that Gallium nigro purpureum montanum tennifolium of Col●, which therefore I do but only remember here, not thinking it to be a differing species from it, although the flower be in some places a little darker, they are so like in all things, although Bauhinus doth make them divers. 3. Gallium flore albo major sive Mollugo montona. Mountain white flowered Lady's Bedstraw. The white flowered Gallium, which is the greater Mollugo, shooteth forth from the root, which is black, and very threddy or fibrous, a number of slender and weak stalks, which yet stand upright of themselves, diversely branching forth into many parts, so that it maketh show of a pretty well spread bush, having many shorter and broader smooth green leaves, set at the joints, than any of the former, or the next that followeth: the flowers 1. Gallium Luteum. Common Lady's Bedstraw. 2. Gallium flore rubro. Red flowered Lady's Bedstraw. are very small and white, standing at the tops of the 4. G●m a●bum sive Mollugo vulgatior. The common white flowered Ladies Bedstraw. branches, more thickly or plentifully set than the other, with red flowers before, which likewise turn into small black round seed. 4. Mollugo vulgatior. The common white flowered Ladies Bedstraw. This is in all things like the last, but that the branches are so weak, that unless they be sustained by the hedges, or other things near which it groweth, it will lie ●lowne on the ground; and the leaves are smaller and narrower, yet not so small as the former, with yellow flowers; the flowers are likewise small and white, but not plentifully set thereon: and the root threddy and abiding; some do make a smaller sort hereof, Minus flore albo. which ●s not a proper species, for upon transplanting it will grow as great as the last. 5. Gallium montanun Cretioum Mountain Candy Gallium. Gallium montanum Creticum groweth like the ordinary but much lesser, with greater roots and branches: it is a more effectual rennet than the other, it is hot and astringent, staying fluxes of blood. 6. Gallium montanum alterum. Another small Candy Gallium. The roots are small and woody; it hath two or three small, long leaves, broad pointed and whitish flowers, standing in spikes. The Place. The first and the fourth are frequent in many places of this Land, in Meadows and Pastures both wet and dry, and by the hedges: the second was found in Italy, as Clusius saith, and Columna his in the Kingdom of Naples: the third is found in Germany, on divers hills there; the two last in Candye. The Time. All these are in flower in May, for the most part, yet that with the red flower is later than the other, & flowreth not until june: the seed is ripe in july and August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Gallium, or as others have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Galium, and as Dioscorides saith, of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Galerion and Galarion, and was so called from the effect, which is to cause the milk to gather into a curd, when they set it to make cheese; and therefore in many Countries, as well here as beyond the seas, they call it Cheese rennet, and serveth for that purpose very well. The first is generally called of all writers, without variation Gallium, and Gallium luteum. The second Clusius first made mention of, and then Columna by the names formerly set down. The third is the Mollugo montana of Dodonaeus, Clusius, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Thalius and Tabermontanus▪ Gesner in hortis calleth it Rubia sylvatica altera, & major in his Appendix, and is the second Matrisylva of Tragus. The fourth is the Mollugo vulgatior herbariorum of Lobel, and the Mollugo prima of Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus; it is Tragus his third Gallium, and called of Camerarius, Thalius, Pena and others Gallium album. The two last are mentioned by Alpinus in his book the plant is exoticis. The Italians call it Galio, the Spaniards Coaja leech yerva: the French Petty Mugnet: the Germans Walstro, and Vnserlichen frawen Betstro, and Magerkraut, of helping of the dry scab in children, which they call Megerey: the Dutch Walstroo, and we in English, our Lady's Bedstraw, according to the German name, or Cheese rennet, and Maid's hair in divers Countries of this Land. The Virtues. The decoction of the herb, I mean the common Lady's Bedstraw, being drunk, is used by divers, to help to provoke Urine, and thereby to fret and break the stone: the same also drunk helpeth to stay inward bleedings, as also to heal inward wounds, by the drying and heating qualities therein, the herb as the flowers being bruised, and put up into the nostrils, stayeth their bleeding likewise▪ Dioscorides writeth that the root is good to provoke bodily lust, and some say the flowers do so also: the flowers and the herb likewise made into an ointment or oil, in oil to be insolated or set into the Sun, and changed after it hath stood some ten or twelve days, but if it be made into an ointment, it must be boiled in Axungia▪ or salad oil, with some wax melted therein after it is strained; which will help burn with fire, and scaldings with water: the same also or the decoction of the herb and flowers, is good to bathe the feet of traveilers, who are surbated with travail, and for Lackeys or such like, whose running long, causeth not only weariness, but stiffness in their sinews and joints; for which both the decoction warm is very available, and so is the ointment to use afterwards: the same also as is said before, helpeth the dry scab, and the itch in children, whereof the Germans do make daily experience: these sorts with white flowers have been thought unprofitable, and of no use: but Clusius saith, the poor women in Austria, Hungaria, and other places in Germany, that gather herbs and roots for their uses that need them, bringing them to the market to sell, calleth it Gleidkraut; and by their experience have found it good, for the sinews, arteries, and joints, to bathe them therewith, both to take away their weariness, and weakness in them, and to comfort and strengthen them also, after travail, cold, or pains. CHAP. XLVI. Cruciata. Crossewort. We have formerly known but one sort of Cruciata Crossewort, but because I find two other 〈◊〉 near in form thereunto, and it may be in property also, as the taste may induce one to 〈◊〉 have placed them together. 1. Cruciata vulgaris. The common Crossewort. The common Crossewort groweth up with square hairy brown stalks, little above a foot 〈◊〉 having four small broad, and pointed, hairy, yet smooth not rugged yellow green leaves, growing at 〈◊〉 joint each against other crosswise, which hath caused the name; towards the tops of the stalks at the joy● with the leaves in three or four rows upwards stand small pale yellow flowers, after which cometh 〈◊〉 blackish round seed, four for the most part set in every husk, the root is very small and full of fibres or 〈◊〉 taking good hold of the ground, and spreading with the branches a great deal of ground, which perisheth 〈◊〉 in the winter, although the leaves die down every year, and spring again anew. 2. Cruciata minor lutea. Small yellow Crossewort. This small plant is like the other, but smaller, and not hairy, having smooth pale green leaves, with yellow flowers. 3. Cruciata minor montana. Small Crossewort with blush flowers. This small Crossewort (for so I take it to be rather than Gallium as Columna entitleth it) hath divers square weak branches, lying at the first upon the ground, but afterwards raising themselves up on high, and spreading many branches full of joints, and four leaves usually at them, 1. Cruciata vulgaris. Common Crossewort. the lowest very small and short, but those that grow more upwards to the middle of the stalks, are larger and longer, and from the middle upwards much longer, and towards the tops but two leaves, long and narrow standing at a joint, which joints are more separate one from another then below, all of them smooth, and not hairy at al● as the stalks are likewise: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, in a thin or sparsed umbell, as the small Centory, or Saint john, wort doth, which have somewhat a long and hollow trunk, and then end in four small leaves of a blush colour, very like for their form, as well as for their sweetness, unto the flowers of the white or yellow jasmine but lesser than they, and larger than any flowers of Gallium, after which come small rugged and somewhat crooked and long seeds, two always set together, greater than those of the former, and of a yellowish colour, the root is long and great, in respect of the plant, with divers fibres set thereat, of a brownish colour on the outside and white within. 4. Cruciata minima muralis. The lest Crossewort. The lest Crossewort hath many small square stalks, smaller at the bottom, and greater upwards, sometimes reddish and somewhat hairy also, set full of joints, and at every one of them, four small leaves, one against another, in manner of a cross; from those joints likewise upwards, come forth the flowers, of a pale green colour, consisting of four leaves, but set in such a manner that they are scarce to be discerned from the threads, that stand with them, for one part seemeth to be a body or belly, with pricks thereon, another a head showing to be prickly also, but not hurting, and the rest which are as it were beards, seem to be arms, which when they are withered, seem to be hooded: after they are passed come small heads, or swelling round vessels, which were the bellies of the flowers, wherein is contained small round yellowish seed like Panic seed, the taste of the whole plant is somewhat bitter and harsh withal, the root is as small almost as a thread with some small fibres at it. The Place. The first groweth in many moist grounds, as well meadows as untilled places about London, in the Church yard at Hampsteed near London, at Wye in Kent, at Rande, and near Ringmore in Sussex, along the high way, and in sundry other places. The second groweth under the hedges about Bononia. Fabius Columna saith that the third groweth in the open hills in Naples, and the last in the ruins of the walls of Dioclefian, his baths in Rome, and some other places thereabouts. The Time. They are all in flower from May all the Summer long, in one place or another, as they are more open to the Sun, and the seed ripeneth soon after. The Names. It hath no Greek name that we know, being unknown to the ancients; it is called in Latin Cruciata, and Crucialis, of the situation of the leaves, as I said before, and so do most other writers. Thalius calleth it Cruciata ●erniaria, and Lobel Cruciata minor, to distinguish it from the Gentiana cruciata. Lugdunensis calleth it also Aspe●ula Aurea, and Tragus maketh it his second kind of Gallium, for his Cruciata is Gentiana cruciata. Bauhinus calleth it Cruciata hirsuta, the French call it Croise, the Germans Golden Waldtmeister, the Dutch Croysette, and ●wee in English Crossewort and Golden Crossewort. The second Bauhinus in his Prodromus describeth by the name of Gallium latifolium glabrum, but in his Pinax he calleth it Cruciata glabra: The third Columna calleth Gallium montanum latifolium cruciatum, but because I think it doth more truly represent a Cruciata, by the standing of the leaves; I have called it Cruciata minor montana. The last Columna calleth Cruciata nova Romana minima muralis, and Caesalpinus Crucialis minima in maritimis. The Virtues. This Crossewort is of a binding and drying property, and is accounted as singular a good wound herb almost as any, and is used inwardly not only to stay bleeding of wounds, but to consolidatate them, as it doth outwardly any green wounds, for by closing the lips of the wound together it is quickly healed, Camerarius saith it helpeth to expectorate phlegm out of the chest, and is good for the obstructions in the breast or stomach, or in the bowels, or miseraicke veins, and helpeth a decayed appetite, to use the decoction of the herb in wine: the same will serve also to wash or bathe any wound, or running moist sore, to cleanse and heal it, the herb bruised and then boiled and applied outwardly for certain days together, renewing it often, and in the mean time, the decoction of the herb in wine taken inwardly every day, doth certainly cure the Rupture in any, so as it be not too inveterate, but very speedily if it be fresh and lately taken. CHAP. XLVII. Aparine. Goose grass, or Clevers. THe herb that is usually called Goose grass or Clevers, is of two sorts, one which is rough, which is known to all; the other not rough at all, which is not so well known or observed by many, of which there are some varieties which I shall entreat of in this Chapter, but of a greater kind, whereof Gerard maketh mention, we know not of, but are sure his figure exhibited, is of a wild borage, which Lobel calleth Alyssum Germanicum Echioides, as Bauhinus also testifieth. 1. Aparine vulgaris. Common Clevers. The common Clevers hath divers very rough square stalks, 1. Aparine Vulgaris. Common Clevers. not so big as the tag of a point, but rising up to be two or three yards high sometimes, if it meet with any tall bushes or trees, whereon it may climb (yet without any claspers) or ●se much lower or lying upon the ground full of joints, and at every of them shooteth forth a branch beside the leaves thereat, which are usually six, set in a round compass like a Star, or the Rowel of a Spur, from between the leaves at the joints, towards the tops of the branches come forth very small white flowers, every one upon a small threddy footestalke, which after they are fallen, there do show two small round rough seeds joined together like two testicles, which when they are ripe, grow hard and whitish, having a little hole or hollowness on the side, somewhat like unto a Navel, both stalks, leaves and seed are so rough, that they will cleave to any thing shall touch them, the root is small and very threddy, spreading much in the ground, but dyeth every year. 2. Aparine laevis. Smooth Goose grass. The smooth Goose grass groweth like the former, but that it neither groweth so high, nor are the leaves so great, and not at all rough, or sticking to what it toucheth: the flowers are as small and white as the former, and give such like seed, but smooth also, and not rough as the former. There is another little differing from this in any other notable thing, Semine Coriandri succharati. but the seed which is rough like unto a Coriander Comfit. 3. Aparine floribus purpureis. Purple flowered Clevers. This kind of Clevers is in all things like unto the former sort, except the colour of the flower, which in this is purple, as in the other it is white. The Place. The former sort groweth by the hedge and ditch sides in many places of the Land, and every where also in Gardens, where it is a weed of much labour to weed out, for it will ramp upon every thing groweth next unto it, and be ready to choke and spoil it, shedding the seed if it be suffered of both sorts. The second was brought me out of Spain, but the last is as great a stranger. The Time. These do flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe and falleth again by the end of july, or in August, not springing any more from the roots, but from the shaken seed. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aparine, and so it is in Latin also usually, but it hath divers other Greek names, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as Galen saith out of Hypocrates, and as Dioscorides saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as it is falsely read in many copies of Galen, Pliny, Paulus Aegineta and Aetius, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is umbilicus, and the seed is Navel fashion, whereof came the name; yet some have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: It is called also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi hominis amans, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the same cause: Pliny calleth it Lappanius, saying it is Lappaginis species, whereof this being one sort, is called Asperugo, because the leaves are rough; and the other Mollugo, because they are soft: but Pliny his words concerning Mollugo, seems not to be truly expressed, as his copies extant do declare: I have therefore thought it fit to refer the Mollugo (at the least that which we so call) unto the kinds of Gallium, then unto this Aparine, because we have a smooth Aparine, which is not the Mollugo; of which smooth Aparine I find no author to make mention but Thalius only, no, not Bauhinus himself in his Pinax, which is an enumeration of all plants, that were either set forth by any other Author, or that himself known or heard of: The Italians call it Speronella, the Spaniards Presera, and Amor di ●otolano, the French Roble and Grateron, the Germans Clebkrant, the Dutch Kleefcruyt, and we in English Goose grass and Clevers. The Virtues. Clevers are hot and dry, Dioscorides saith and Pliny from him, that the juice of the herb and seed together taken in wine, helpeth those that are bitten with Vipers, or the great Spider Phalaugium, by preserving the heat from the venom; Galen saith it cleanseth meanly and drieth, and is of subtle parts: it is familiarly taken in broth to keep them lean and lank, that are apt to grow fat. Tragus saith, that the distilled water drunk twice a day helpeth the yellow jaundice, and the decoction of the herb is found by daily experience to do the same, and stayeth Laskes and Bloody flixes; the juice of the leaves, or they a little bruised and laid to any wound, or place that bleedeth, will staunch the blood; and Matthiolus saith, that the juice is much commended and used to close the lips of green wounds, and so doth the powder of the dried herb strewed thereupon, and likewise helpeth old Ulcers: being boiled with Axungia and anointed, it healeth all sorts of hard swell, or kernels in the throat; the juice dropped into the ears taketh away the pains of them: the herb serveth well the Country people in stead of a strainer, to clear their milk from straws, hairs, or any other thing that falleth into it. CHAP. XLVIII. Camphorata. Stinking Groundpine. THere are two or three sorts of this Camphorata, or stinking Groundpine which I think fittest to follow the former herbs, because of some resemblance in form as well as in virtue. 1. Camphorata major Monspeliensium. The greater stinking Groundpine. 3. Camphorata congener sive Anthyllis altera Italorum. Groundpine not stinking. 1. Camphorata major Monspeliensium. The greater stinking Ground Pine. The rough or greater kind of Camphorata shooteth forth many slender and pliant feathered round stalks of leaves, parted into many branches from the very ground, growing upright to be about a foot and a half high or more, thick set with joints by certain spaces, and many very small thick and narrow whitish green leaves at them, round about the branches, very like unto the leaves of the Tanariske tree, but longer below then they are up higher, which being broken or bruised betwixt ones fingers smelleth somewhat strong, resembling Camphire, as many do take it, and of a drying unsavoury taste; there hath not been either flowers or seed observed, but is increased by slipping the branches; the root is somewhat great, thick and woody, blackish on the outside, with many fibres thereat. 2. Camphorata minor. The lesser stinking Groundpine. The smaller Camphorata, hath many slender and weak stalks lying or bending to the ground in a compass, with divers rundles of small long leaves, set at spaces, as in the former, of a yellow green colour, especially towards winter, when the tops of the branches also will be reddish with some wollinesse thereon, whereon divers flowers do stand together, as it were in a tuft, consisting of five small white leaves a piece; after which rise small hard seed vessels, of the bigness of two barley corns, wherein is enclosed very small seed: the root is greater and longer than the proportion of the plant above ground may seem to allow, of a reddish yellow colour on the outside, with many fibres thereat: the whole plant both leaves, flowers and seed, are of a strong and grievous sent, and of a very sharp and quick taste. 3. Camphoratae congener sive Anthyllis altera Italorum. Ground Pine not stinking. The other Ground Pine that smelleth not so strong as the former sorts do, groweth upright in the same manner, with divers upright slender stalks, and many small leaves set at the joints, some of them being longer and some shorter than others, all covered with a small woolliness: the flowers are very small, standing many together at the tops of the branches, of a pale yellowish colour, and of an astringent and drying taste. The Place. The first groweth near unto Mompelier, and Nemausium, especially out of the rifts and chinks of the old walls of the Amphitheatre there, and seldom in any other part of France, or Italy as Pena saith; yet Lugdunensis saith it prospereth better in fertile and moist places, then in such as are barren and dry. The second groweth both in sandy dry grounds, and in rotten moorish grounds likewise: The last groweth in many places of Italy, but whether naturally of that country or no, is not signified, but they there keep it in their gardens, where most usually it is to be seen. The Time. All these flower very late, or not at all with us, and are very hardly preserved in the winter, being tender, coming from so hot and dry places. The Names. None of these plants were known to the ancient writers, either Greeks', or Latins, by any the names of their herbs known to us now a days; the name Camphorata, is taken from Camphora, because the scent is thought to be so like unto Camfire, as divers do imagine, but surely than it smelleth otherwise in the hotter countries than they do in ours, for with us the former two have a grievous heady sent, yet nothing so fierce, and quick in my judgement as Camfire is: Anguillara first, and others afterwards, as also Pena and Lobel refer the former unto the Chamaepeuce of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 24. Book and 15. Chapter, saying that Chamaepeuce hath leaves like unto the Larche tree; but Lugdunensis saith, that divers did rather refer this to the Selago of the said Pliny, mentioned in his 24. Book and 11. Chapter, where he saith that Selago is like unto Savine: Divers also took it to be the Cneorum nigrum of Dioscorides, and Theophrastus, but the learned of Mempelier, called it Camphorata major, and so doth Lobel call it Camphorata Monspeliensium. Bauhinus calleth it Camphorata hirsuta, when as according to Lugdunensis his description, the roughness belongeth rather to the second in the stalks and leaves, and not unto this first. Divers also took it to be Ericae prius genus, a kind of Heath; others to be Hyssopus nemorensis, and some also to be that Musci terrestris genus that Tragus doth set forth, by the name of Sabina sylvestris. Our London dispensatory, or pharmacopaeia Londinensis, in the description of Vnguentum Marciatum, maketh Camphorata to be Abrotanum, which is utterly untrue, yet I think it may very well be the substitute or succedanium thereof for that ointment: and Lugdunensis also saith, that divers did refer the second which he calleth Champhorata minor Dalechampij, to the Chamaepeuce of Pliny aforesaid: but Bauhinus calleth it Camphorata glabra, as though this were smooth, which as I said before is contrary: The last is called Anthyllis altera, by Anguillara and others: The learned in Italy, as Lobel in his observations saith, refer it to the second sort of Anthyllis of Dioscorides; but because as he there saith it is not sweet as that second Anthyllis of Dioscorides should be, he doth rather judge the Iva Moschata Monspeliensium to be the truer Anthyllis altera, than this Anthyllis Italorum. Gerard hath much erred in calling this Anthyllis lentifolia, and yet his figure doth express this Anthyllis Italorum, and not Anthyllis lentifolia, although his description doth. Bauhinus calleth it, as Lobel and others before him have done, Camphoratae congener, & Tabermontanus Camphorata altera. The Virtues. These herbs are all of them of a drying faculty, and are very profitably used inwardly to stay defluxions from the head, that fall into the eyes, and upon the Lungs: and outwardly in baths, to stay running humours that rest in the joints, as the Gout, Cramps, Palsies, and Aches; it is no less effectual for the Nerves and Sinews to comfort and strengthen them, to be made into a salve or ointment; and is available both in fresh wounds, and old running ulcers and sore; and therefore divers do account it of the same property with Southernwood for all the purposes whereunto it is used. CHAP. XLIX. Coris. The fair Heath Low Pine. THere are three sorts of herbs called Coris, the one Matthiolus first set forth, and made known, the other Honorius belus of Candy; and Pena and Lobel set out the last; which are as followeth. 1. Coris Matthioli. Matthiolus his fair Heath Low Pine. This springeth up to the height of a foot or more, with divers hard, woody, reddish stalks, full of joints, and many small and long thick, fat leaves, set together at every of them somewhat like unto the Spergula, or Francke Spurry: at the tops of the stalks, stand divers flowers, each of them upon a short foot stalk, consisting of five or six leaves, somewhat like unto Hypericum, S. john's wo●: or Ornithogalum Star of Bethelem, as Lobel compareth them, but of a whitish red colour, with yellow threads in the middle; yet Matthiolus and others say, the flowers are all yellow like Hipericum, smelling somewhat sweet, the seed is enclosed in round heads: the root is somewhat long and woody, with many threddy fibres thereat: this keepeth his green leaves all the winter, but turn somewhat of a yellowish red colour towards Autumn or seed time. 2. Coris legitima Cretica Belli. The Candye fair Heath Low Pine. This Candiot as belus saith, groweth to be a cubit and a half high in good ground, branching forth many ways, and bearing many small leaves, like unto Heath on the woody stalks and branches: the flowers at the tops, are not unlike to S. john's wort and yellow, which pass into seed enclosed in husks like it also the root is long, spreading, and woody, abiding with green leaves thereon all the winter. 3. Coris Monspeliensium. The purple fair Heath Low Pine. This fair Heath Low Pine, riseth up likewise, with many round woody and reddish stalks, not so high as the former, having many small, long, thick, & roundish leaves set thereon, without order most commonly, & yet sometimes conformable one unto another, somewhat like unto the great kind of Heath: the tops of the stalks are stored with a great spiked tuft or bush, of purplish blue flowers, (but pale red with us) smelling somewhat sweet, each consisting of four leaves a piece, double forked as it were at the ends, two whereof, that stand uppermost, are greater than the other two that are lower, which will abide long in their perfect colour, being gathered in 1. Coris Matthio●i. Matthiolus his fair Heath Low Pine. 2. Coris legitima Cretica Belli. Candye fair Heath low Pine. their prime, and each of them standing in a brownish husk, 3. Coris Monspeliensium. Purple fair Heath Low Pine. parted at the tops into five points, and spotted with five blackish spots, on the outside, wherein afterwards groweth the seed; which is small round and blackish, wrapped up as it were in many coats or films, whose husks then do grow somewhat hard and sharp at the ends, when as before, while the flower lasted, they were not so: the root is reddish, and hard, or woody, greater than the proportion of the plant should seem to require; giving a die or colour, not only to the fingers of them that touch it, but serveth also to die linen withal, for those, where it groweth naturally: this also abideth the winter, although the leaves are then more reddish than in Summer, but requireth some care to preserve it with us. The Place. The first groweth in many places in Italy, in dry grounds and hills, as Matthiolus saith, and Pena seemeth to confirm the same, in giving a more exact description thereof, than Matthiolus did: Camerarius saith it groweth by Carara, a Village in Liguria: the second in Candye: and the last near Mompelier, and the parts thereabouts, as Pena saith, and Clusius saith, he found it in the dry grounds about Salamanca in Spain, and near the Sea also in Valentia, and by Mompelier. The Time. They flower early in the hot Countries as Clusius observed, to be as well in March in some places, as in May in others; but late with us, and seldom do perfect their seed. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and as Dioscorides saith, of some in his time Hypericum, and in Latin Coris also: ob pulchritudinem videtur dicta, nam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 virgo puellave dici potuit, saith Pena, quia tota pulchella, & perquam hilaris est; verum Hypocrates & antiqui, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, pupillam vocarunt, propter semen, oculi pupillae, seu anteriori humori cristallino, ambitu spharico haud absimile, cujusmodi in hac Monspeliaca cernitur. The first is called Coris Matthioli, by Camerarius, Gesner in hortis, Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and others; Bauhinus calleth it Coris lutea; the second Honorius belus, in his first Epistle to Clusius, calleth Coris legitima, Ericae similis, and contesteth against Bellonius for that in his first book of Observations, and 17. chap. he saith, that the root of the Coris which he found in Candy, having yellow flowers, is very unpleasant, whereby belus doth presume that Bellonius did never see this true Coris, for the cause aforesaid; that is, the unpleasantness of the root, but that it was Ascyrum scilicet faetidum which Bellonius saw, and called it Coris; and therefore I also suspect, Bauhinus hath not so rightly referred, Honorius belus, his Coris lugitima, to this first Coris Matthioli but should rather have made it agree with the Monspeliaca, or Hispanica, of Lobel and Clusius, in regard of the manner of the growing and posture of the leaves: the other is called Coris Monspeliaca, by Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, and so also by Camerarius and Tabermontanus, and by Clusius, Coris quorundam. Bauhinus calleth it Coris caerulea maritima; and saith that although Clusius did suspect that the Symphitum petraeum of Matthiolus, was this Coris, yet assuredly, saith he, it was a differing plant, and was brought him from the same place, where Matthiolus saith his did grow. Clusius saith that the Spaniards did call it Pinsel in their Language; and belus saith that they in Candye called his sort Orpilocorto, id est, herba orpilo. I have given unto these, so well as unto the other in the last Chapter, such fit English names, as I think are proper unto them. The Virtues. The Corides especially that of Mompelier, is hot and bitter, and somewhat sweet in sent withal, and is very good to provoke Urine, and women's courses that are stopped, and for the strangury, if the bladder be not exulcerated, if the seed be boiled in wine or bruised and drunk therein; the decoction thereof or the seed itself drunk, is a remedy for those that have been bitten with the venomous Spider called Phalangium, as also for those that are troubled with the Gout or Sciatica, to be bathed therewith, or made into an oil or ointment: it helpeth also the shiverings or shaking fits of agues, taken with some Pepper; It is often used also in ointments and salves, that are made to heal any old or running sores, and to dry up the moisture of them which hindereth their cure. CHAP. L. Hypericum. St. john's wort. THe ordinary S. john's wort is well known at this day to many, but there are some other sorts brought to our knowledge, which Dioscorides and the other ancient writers, knew not of besides the Ascyrum, and Androsamon, which are to be accounted other several kinds thereof, but larger: each whereof shall be declared in their order. 1. Hypericum vulgar. Common St. john's wort. The common S. john's wort shooteth forth brownish, upright, hard, round stalks, two foot high, spreading many branches from the sides, up to the tops of them, having two small leaves, set one against another, at every place, which are of a deep green colour, 1. Hypericum vulgar. Ordinary S. john's wort. 5. Hypericum tomcatosum majus Hispanicum. Great woolly S. john's wort. somewhat like unto the leaves of the lesser Centory, but narrower, and full of small holes in every leaf, which cannot be so well perceived, as when they are held up to the light: at the tops of the stalks and branches, stand yellow flowers, made of five leaves a piece, with many yellow threads in the middle, which being bruised do yield a reddish juice like blood: after which come small round heads, wherein is contained, small blackish seed, smelling like Rossen: the root is hard and woody, with divers strings and fibres at it, and of a brownish colour, which abideth in the ground many years, shooting a new every spring. 2. Hypericum minus erectum. Small upright S. john's wort. This small S. john's wort, is very rare to meet withal, being like the former, but that it is smaller, yet the leaves do not fully answer the form of the former, but are a little broader and not so sharp pointed; the stalks are reddish and the flowers smaller, and not fully so yellow, nor give so bloody a colour, when they are bruised between the fingers; and sometimes stand in circles at the joints of the stalks as well as at the tops: the seed is resinous as the former, and the root long lasting also. 3. Hypericum minus supinum. Small creeping S. john's wort. This other small S. john's wort, differeth little from the last small sort, having reddish stalks, not above an hand breadth high at the most, nor standing fully upright, but leaning downwards, with small narrow smooth leaves, and small yellow flowers. 4. Hypericum numulariae folio. Round leafed S. john's wort. This little S. john's wort, is as small an herb as the last, whose small reddish square branches, rise no higher than it, having two leaves set one against another, at every joint up to 7. Hypericum frutescens Americanum floor albo. Indian S. john's wort with white flowers. the tops: and are almost round, like unto Money-wort or herb two pence, of a dark or sad green on the upperside, and whitish underneath, spotted sometimes with reddish spots and strakes: the flowers are of a paler yellow colour, than the former, but somewhat large in comparison of the plant, with divers yellow threads in the middle: the root is small and long. 5. Hypericum tomentosum majus Hispanicum. Great woolly S. john's wort. The greater woolly S. john's wort, hath divers hairy, whitish woolly branches, lying upon the ground, and shooting forth fibres, very thick set with such like leaves, as the Common S. john's wort hath, but hoary, white, and woolly; at the joints towards the tops, and at the tops also, stand paler and smaller flowers than in the common: after which come seed vessels like unto the other sorts, and so is the seed, and woody root. 6. Hypericum supinum tomentosum minus. Small creeping Woolly S. john's wort. The lesser woolly S. john's wort, is in most things like the greater, but that it is smaller, the branches having the woolly leaves, not so thick set together, smaller and rounder than the former. 7. Hypericum frutescens Americanum floor albo. Indian S. john's wort, with white flowers. The Indian S. john's wort, riseth up with sundry woody stems almost to a man's height, covered with a whitish bark, from whence spring on all sides, divers branches, set thick with green leaves, narrow below, and broad and round at the ends, sometimes 2 or 3 at a place, from which joints also rise divers white flowers, made of four leaves a piece: the leaves fall away every year, and rise again in the spring, the woody stems abiding. The Place. The first four sorts grow in woods, and copses, as well those that are shady, as open to the sun: the fift Clusius found in Salamanca, and Valentia in Spain: the sixth likewise is often found in our Country; as well on dry barren grounds, as in moorish and wet fields: the last was brought from the Northwest parts of America. The Time. They do all flower about Midsummer, and in july, and some of them later, and their seed is ripe in the end of july and August, for the most part. The Names. It called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hypericon, which the Latins do retain, and yet some have called it Fugadaemonum, superstitiously imagining, that it will drive away devils: and some call it, Perforata or Porosa, from the many small holes, are to be seen in the leaves: but we find that in Dioscorides his time; the name Hypericum was given unto five several herbs; that is, to Ruta sylvestris, Onobrychis, Hypericum, Ascyrum, and Coris as in his Commentaries, is extant to be seen: and concerning this Hypericum also, he saith, that in his time it was called Androsaemum (of the bloody colour, the flowers yield) and Chamaepytis (of the resinous sent of the seed and heads) and yet all these herbs are severally described by Dioscorides, in several chapters of his Commentaries. Marcellus Florentinus, from the Greek word Leuc●ion, in the text of Dioscorides, whereunto he compareth the flowers of Hypericum, would thereupon interpret the flowers thereof to be white, and pliny also mistaking the Greek word in Dioscorides, as it is very frequent in him, where Dioscorides compareth the seed vessels of Hypericum, unto a barley corn that is somewhat long and round, he saith that the seed ripeneth at the time, when as barley is ripe. The Arabians call it Reofricon, Reiofaricon, and as others have it Hensericou Nelifricon; the Italians Hyperico, & parforata, & herba di San Giovainni: the Spaniards Coraconcill●: the French Mille pertuis & Tourcheron: the Germans S. johanskraut, and Hartha●: the Dutch S. john's cruiit, and we in English S. john's wort. The first is generally now adays, by all authors taken to be the true Hypericon of Dioscorides, as both the bloody colour of the flowers, and the resinous sent of the heads, and seed thereof do declare, being two principal notes thereof: the second is thought to be Hypericum pulchrum of Tragus, and the smaller sort of Thalius. I cannot otherwise think, but that it is also, the Hypericum Syriacum of Lobel, for such a one hath been found in many places of this Land, with many small leaves set at a joint, in the same manner. Bauhinus calleth it Hypericum minus erectum, as I do in the title, yet he maketh Lobel his Syriacum to be another sort: the third is the Hypericum exignum of Tragus, the Hypericum minus of Gesner and Dodonaeus, Hypericum minimum supinum Septentrionale of Lobel, and the Hypericum supinum tertium minimum of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Hypericum minus supinum, vel supinum glabrum: the fourth is as I take it, the Hypericum tertium of Tragus, which Bauhinus in his Pinax maketh his second sort, and describeth it in his Prodromus, under the same name in the title: the fift Clusius calleth Hypericum supinum, & tomentosum Hispanicum, which as he saith johannes Plasa of Valentia called Ruta sylvestris of Dioscorides, but Ruellius putteth that among the bastard names. Bauhinus calleth it Hypericum supinum tomentosum majus, vel Hispanicum, and yet maketh this to be Lobel his Hypericum minimum supinum Septentrionalium, which he referred before to the minus vel supinum glabrum, but it cannot be both this and that, because the one hath smooth green leaves, and is lesser than the Spanish kind, which is woolly, and so is not that 〈◊〉 the sixth is the Hypericumalterum tomentosum of Lobel, but Clusius checketh Lobel in making this and his former tementosum Hispanicum to be both one. Bauhinus calleth it Hypericum supinum tomentosum ●nut vel Monspeliacum, and think it to be the Androsaemum album Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, which I see no reason, why he should so judge, in that the figure expresseth an upright, and not a bending plant, and there is no description given of it: The last hath the name imposed upon it, as is fittest I think for it. The Virtues. S. john's wort is as singular a wound herb as any other whatsoever, either for inward wounds, hurts or bruises, to be boiled in wine and drunk, or prepared into oil or ointment, bathe or lotion outwardly, for being of an hot and drying quality, with subtle parts, it hath power to open obstructions, to dissolve tumors, to consolidate or solder the lips of wounds, and to strengthen the parts that are weak and feeble; the decoction of the herb and flowers, but of the seed especially in wine, being drunk, or the seed made into powder and drunk with the juice of Knotgrass, helpeth all manner of spitting and vomiting of blood, be it by any vein broken inwardly, by bruises, falls or howsoever: the same also helpeth all those that are bitten or stung by any venomous creature: And is good for those that are troubled with the stone in their kidneys, or cannot make water, and being applied provoketh women's courses: two drams of the seed made into powder, and drunk in a little broth, doth gently expel choler, or congealed blood in the stomach, and mesentery veins; the decoction of the leaves and seeds being drunk somewhat warm before the fits of agues, whether they be tertians or quartians, doth help to alter the fits, and by often using taketh them quite away; the seed is much commended being drunk for 40. days together, to help the Sciatica or Hip Gout, Falling sickness and Palsy also. The herb, that is, both the leaves, flowers and seed, steeped in wine for 12. hours, and then distilled in an ordinary Still, the water hereof being drunk with a little Sugar therein, is accounted as effectual as any decoction or other preparation, and killeth the worms in the belly or stomach. The oil of S. john's wort, either simple or compound, but the compound is more effectual, is singular good both for all green wounds, and old sores & ulcers, in the legs or else where, that are hard to be cured, and is effectual also for cramps and aches in the joints, and pains in the veins and sinews, and is also good for all burn by fire, to be presently used, or the juice of the green leaves applied; the herb dried and made into powder, is as effectual for wounds and sores to be strewed thereon, as the oil or juice. The simple oil is made of four ounces of the flowers infused in a pint of oil Ollive, called Salad oil, and three ounces of white wine, for 10. or 12. days to be set in the Sun, and afterwards boiled in a Balneo or Kettle of seething water, strained forth, and refreshed with new flowers, so set in the Sun, and in the same manner boiled, strained forth and renewed the third time with fresh flowers, which after they have lastly stood in the Sun a fortnight or more, are to be boiled in the said Balneo or Kettle of seething water, strained forth, and the oil, having some fine turpentine dissolved in it whiles it is hot, and so kept, is singular good for the purposes aforesaid. Like hereunto Gerard hath set down away, which is, with Salad oil two parts, white wine and oil of Turpentine one part, set in the Sun, with the leaves, flowers and seeds, of S. john's wort, for 8. or 10. days, and boiled and renewed the third time, in the manner aforesaid. But the compound oil is made of the simple oil, after the last infusion being strained forth, there is added, Dittani of Candy, Gentian or Felwort, Cardus Benedictus, or Blessed thistle, and Tormentill of each a small quantity, and some earth worms washed and slit, and all of them infused in the said oil, and set in the Sun, and after boiled, strained forth, and Turpentine and oil of Wormwood put thereto, which then is to be reserved in some pot, or glass close stopped, to be used as occasion doth require. CHAP. LI. Ascyrum. S. Peter's wort. OF this herb likewise formerly there hath been but one sort known, and described, but we have two other to show, not long since found and brought to our knowledge. 1. Ascyrum vulgar. Ordinary S. Peter's wort. This S. Peter's wort that is most common in our land, riseth upwith square upright stalks, for the most part, somewhat greater and higher than S. john's wort, but brown in the same manner, and at every joint having two leaves, somewhat like those of S. john's wort, but larger, a little rounder pointed, and with very few or no holes to be seen therein, and having sometimes some smaller leaves, rising from the bosom of the greater, and sometimes a little hairy also, as the stalks will be: at the tops of the stalks stand many yellow starlike flowers, with yellow threads in the middle, very like unto those of S. john's wort, so that but for the largeness and height, it is hardly by many discerned from S. john's wort, and that it giveth not so bloody a juice, being bruised between the fingers, having also such like seed, of as strong a resinous sent; the root abideth long, sending forth new shoots every year. 2. Ascyrum magno flore. Great flowered S. Peter's wort. This other S. Peter's wort is like the former, having a round brown upright stalk, two foot high at the least, with such like, but larger leaves and round pointed, of a paler green colour on the upperside, and whiter underneath; the flowers that stand at the end of the stalk, are of pale yellow colour like the other, but a good deal larger, with yellow threads therein also. 3. Ascyrum supinum villosum palustre. Creeping S. Peter's wort of the Marsh. The Marsh S. Peter's wort is like the last in the round stalks, but that they are woolly and soft, and stand not upright, but leaning downward, taking root at the joints, having somewhat rounder pointed leaves set at the joints, two for the most part together: the flowers are as yellow, and of the same bigness as the ordinary, but give not that red juice that they do; and these things make the whole difference from the former besides the natural place. 4. Ascyroides cretica major. Great S. Peter's wort of Candy. This differeth from the former only in the largeness of the leaves and flowers, which are four times bigger than it. The Place. The first groweth in many Groves, and small low Ascyrum vulgar. Ordinary S. Peter's wort. Woods in divers places of this Land, as in Kent, Huntingdon, Northampton, and Cambridge shires; as also 〈◊〉 wa● coursed in other places. The second 〈◊〉 ●d on the tyranny 〈◊〉▪ The third in the 〈◊〉 of the Low Countries, and the last in Candy. The Times. They 〈◊〉 all flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ascyrum and Ascyroides, & contrario dictum putatur: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 asperitate illis significat: The Latins have no other name than Ascyrum, from the Greeks' to call it. Dioscorides saith, it was also called Andros●, and Hypericum too, and Galen therefore 〈◊〉 ●neth it a kind of Androsaemum. The first is usually called by most writers Ascyrum, as Matthiolus doth; it is probable to be the first Hypericum in demetis nasc●ns of Tragus, and is the first Androsaemum of Fuchsius, and by Dodonaeus set for Hyperioum, in his French Edition, but called Androsamum alterum hirsutum, by Fabius Columna, who yet doubted whether to call it Hypericum or Androsaemum, saying it came nearest unto Ascyrum, although somewhat differing from it (which it may be is but the soil and climate) Bauhinus calleth it Androsaemum hirsutum: the next two have their names in their titles that Bauhinus giveth them; yet the third is called by Clusius, in the Auctuarium of his other Appendix, Ascyrum supi●m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the last is called by Alpinus lib. de exoticis, as it is in the title; all nations christened take it as another kind of S. john's wort, and so call it, and we S. Peter's wort. The Virtues. It is of the same property with S. john's wort, but somewhat weak, and therefore more seldom used; the seed to the quantity of two drams taken at a time, in Meade or honeyed water, purgeth, saith Dioscorides, Pliny, and Galen choleric humours, and thereby helpeth those that are troubled with the Sciatica, or pain in the hips: the leaves are used as S. john's wort, to help those places of the body that have been burnt with fire. CHAP. LII. Androsamum. Tutsan, or Park leaves. ALthough our Tutsan be not the right Androsaemum of Dioscorides, etc. yet because it is so generally called and accounted by most, let it receive his place here among some other plants called Androsaemum, by divers writers, that thereby you may see and know the difference between them. 1. Androsaemum vulgar. Common Tutsan or Park leaves. Our Tutsan hath not square but brownish shining round stalks, crushed all the length thereof, rising to be two, or sometimes three foot high, branching forth even from the bottom, but more thi●ly set or farther asunder, having divers joints, and at each of them two fair large leaves standing, but more thinly set then of the other sorts, which are of a dark bluish green colour on the upper side, and of a yellower green underneath, turning reddish towards Autumn, but abiding on the branches all the winter: at the topes of the stalks and branches stand larger yellow flowers, then in any of the former ●orm, and heads with seed likewise larger, which being green at the first, and afterwards reddish, turn to be of a blackish purple colour, when they are through ripe, with small brownish seed within them, and then yield a reddish juice or liquor, of a reasonable good sent, somewhat resinous, and of an harsh or styptic taste, as the leaves also and the flowers be, although much less, but do not yield such a clear Claret wine liquor, as Gerard following Dodonaeus therein, saith it hath; the root is brownish, somewhat great hard and woody, spreading well in the ground. 2. Androsaemum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Tutsan. This Tutsan (for other English name I know not well, what it may have, unless you would call it a great S. john's wort, because it is so like it) hath brownish round stalks, with two leaves at every joint, fuller of branches, else very like unto S, john's wort, but more sparingly or thinly set thereon, much smaller and greener than the former Tutsan, and greater than those of S. john's wort, without any holes at all in them; the flowers are yellow likewise, and greater than they, and so are the heads with seed, but spotted with black streaks on them: the root is brownish and abideth, yet the stalks 1. Androsaemum Vulgar. Tutsan or Park leaves. 2. Hypericum m●jus sive Androsaemum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Tutsan. 4. Androsamum faetidum. Stinking Tutsan. perish; the leaves hereof as well as flowers, do give a red juice like S. john's wort, whereof it may best be discerned, but because S. Peter's wort doth the like also, therefore divers do mistake one for another; and the rather, for that S. Peter's wort is found to have a round stalk, although ordinarily it be square. 3. Androsaemum alterum Apulum. Tutsan of Naples. This Neapolitan Tutsan is more bushy, but groweth not so high as the last, for it sendeth forth from a reddish root, somewhat threddy, reddish, or brownish round stalks, not much above a foot high, with two crested strakes like films all the length of them, and are full of branches, with two leaves at every joint, so closely set thereunto at the bottom, that the stalks seem to run through them, and yet are lesser than the last recited Tutsan, sharp pointed, of a fresher green colour, and smooth on the upper side, white underneath, and having many small holes therein, almost not to be perceived, and for the most part are greater and broader towards the tops than they are below; the flowers at the tops of the branches are of a paler yellow colour, many more set together then in the other, whose green husks wherein they stand have blackish spots on them, which so abide when the leaves are full of seed: both leaves and flowers yield a bloody or reddish juice, being buised between the fingers, as any of the other do. 4. Androsaemum faetidum. Stinking Tutsan. This stinking Tutsan groweth upright, with hard woody stalks, three or four and sometimes unto five cubit's high, as great as one's arm below, and of a reddish colour, branching forth upwards with divers wings of fresh green leaves set thereon, two at every joint, somewhat like unto those of Licoris, and do always aside on the branches winter as well as Summer, in the warm countries, wherein it is natural, but doth hardly en●ure our cold climate, although kept and defended with all the care we can use: at the ends of the stalks stand yellow flowers, like the common Tutsan, upon slender but longer so estalkes then in any of the former sorts; and the yellow threads in the middle of them longer also; which after they are passed yield round and somewhat long heads, like unto the berries of the Turpentine tree, never falling away from the bushes of themselves, wherein ●ye very small seed. In Candy it yields a liquid Rosen or Turpentine that smelleth strong, more like 〈◊〉 then any Rosen, even as the leaves and all the rest of the plant doth, this yields no red or bloody 〈…〉, as the true Androsaemum and Ascyrum do. The Place. The first groweth in many Woods, Groves and woody grounds, as Parks and Forests, and by hedge sides, in many places of this land, as in Hampsted Wood, by Raily in Essex, in the wealde of Kent, and many other places needless to recite: The second is found also about Bristol and Bath, and in other parts of the West country. The third Fabius Columna saith he found on the hills Cirinola, which are to the Southward in Naples: And the last Hanrius belus saith, groweth by the brooks and springs of waters in Candy and no where else; but ●t groweth upon Mount Baldus as Pona saith in the description thereof. The Time. They all flower later than S. john's wort, or S. Peter's wort, and the last later than any of the other. The Names. It is called Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Androsaemon a sanguine humano cui comae succus assimilatur. Galen saith it was of too sorts, the one whereof was called Dionisias by some in his time, the other Ascyrium, and Ascyroides. The first so called by Dodonaeus Androsaemum, and so it is also by Camerarius, Gesner in hortis, and Lugdunensis, and taken by Caesalpinus to be the true Androsaemum of Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny, and the Centeria of Theophrastus; but 〈◊〉 in his Adversaria contesteth against it, 〈◊〉 saith it is the Clymenum Italorum, as Anguillara doth, and likewise Ges●r in hortis, so also Castor Durantes, and of the Italians in many places called Siciliana, or herba Siciliana, because as they imagined it grew not where naturally but in Sicily; or Caeciliana as Camerarius hath, who also calleth it Climenum non Dioscoridis, se● Plinianum, as Anguillara before him did. Bauhinus calleth it Androsaemum maximum frutiscons. We call it properly in English Tutsan, from the French who call it Toutsaine, & not from the Italians who call it Tutisan, as Camerarius saith. Some also call it Park leaves, because it is so familiar to Parks and Woods, that it almost groweth no where else. The second is called Androsaemum by Matthiolus, as also by Fuschi●s, La●una, Cordus upon Dioscorides and Gesner; Camerarius as I take it calleth it Androsaemum mi●, for he calleth the former majus, and Lobel calleth it Androsaemum magnum, and Excellentius, because he was not persuaded that the first was worthy the name of Androsaemum. Dodonaeus would have it to be Ruta Sylvestris of Dioscorides, and thereupon calleth it Ruta Sylvestris Hypericoides, because Dioscorides writeth, that the Ruta Sylvestris was called Hyperic●s by some in his time; I take it to be the Hypericum secundum Tragi in dumetis nasceus; as also to be the Androsaemum Campoclarense of Columna. Bauhinus doth impose two several names upon this herb in my judgement, when as it is but one, for he calleth that of Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, and the rest, Ascyrum sive Hypericum bifolium glabrum, non perforatum and the other of Lobel, which Dodonaeus called Rutasyl. Hypericoides, Androsaemum alterum folijs Hyperici, quod aliquibus Hypericoides. The third is called by Colu●, as it is in the title, but by Bauhinus Androsaemum perfoliatum & perforatum. The last is called by Camerarius Androsamum minus sive angustifolium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and taketh it to be Tragium of Honorius belus of Candy, called by the inhabitants Neroicti, as he saith, and as it is remembered by him, in his third Epistle to Clusius, set forth with Clusius his Historia rariorum plantarum, whose figure as Camerarius thought, was not as then set forth by any; but since his time Bauhinus hath exhibited the figure thereof in his Matthiolus, by the name of Androsaemum 〈◊〉 and afterwards by Pona, in the description of mount Baldus, both in his Latin and Italian Edition, when he calleth it Tragu●legitimum veterum, ab ipso Bello effigiatum, and in the same Latin Edition, fol. 11. he calleth it Tragium C●ticum Bellonij non Dioscoridis, and so doth Bauhinus also: but I think Bauhinus was mistaken, to think that this plant, which in his Pinax, he formerly referreth to Tragium of Honorius B●s, should be also the same with Ascyrum Legitimum, for belus saith, that the Cretans called this Agond●r●, and the Tragium Neroic●, as it is before said, so that these are two several plants, and called by two several names, as belus showeth it, who was so singular in herbarisme, that he would not fall into such an error as Bauhinus ●he● doth. The Virtues. Tuts●n ●nd ●ately 〈…〉 yet the seed hath an abstersive quality, whereby it purgeth choloricle 〈…〉 as 〈…〉 worth 〈◊〉 before to do, for therein and in all other things it makes the same effect, 〈…〉 ●nd to heal burn by fire: it stayeth also the bleeding of wounds, if esthers' 〈…〉 ●der of the dry be applied thereto; it is, and so hath formerly in all ages 〈…〉 sovereign herb to heal any wound or sore, either outwardly or inwardly 〈…〉 ●efore it was always one of their singular good herbs wherewith they made wound 〈…〉 ●es, oils, or ointments, for any sort of green wound, or old Ulcers and 〈…〉 experience of many ages, to be admirable good, hath confirmed the use thereof to be 〈…〉 although it be not so much in request and use as formerly it was, when as Surgeons and leeches did more addict themselves to use herbs, than now they do. CHAP. LIII. Bupleurunt. Hare's cares. MAny have reckoned the Bupleura fit to be placed with the umbellifers, because they bear tufts of flowers and seed like unto them, but in that their growing is much different; I have thought it fit to speak of them apart. 1. Bupleurum angustifolium Narrow leafed Hares cares. The narrow leafed Hares cares, riseth up with a round stiff green stalk two foot high; at the 〈◊〉 joints whereof, grow several long and narrow very dark green shining smooth leaves, broadest at the 〈◊〉 and narrower by degrees unto the ends, with divers ribs running through them, the middlemost whe● greatest, yet nothing so narrow as grass leaves, as divers do compare them, as any that I have scene 〈◊〉 sort, which stand one above another up to the top, growing smaller, at the joints likewise; 〈◊〉 the middle of the stalks at the least, upwards if it grow in any good ground, come forth small br● 〈◊〉 sometimes with few or no branches at all, at the tops whereof stand many small tufts or umbells of ye● 〈◊〉 flowers, which turn into small seed, like Parseley seed, but of a darker colour, and somewhat longer 〈◊〉 root is somewhat long, but small, and white on the outside, like unto a Parsley root, with divers ●er 〈◊〉 at, perishing yearly with me, as the next also. 2. Bupleurum latifolium. Broad leafed Hares ears. This other Hare's ears groweth in the same manner that the former doth, with stalk, branches, flowers, 〈◊〉 and root, and herein chief if not only differeth from it, that it beareth broader and shorter leaves, 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 foot, broadest in the middle, and ending in a small point, somewhat hollow, and bowing downwards 〈◊〉 divers long Nerves or ribs therein, as in the former, and the middle most eminent, or raised highest. 3. Pupleurum Angustifolium Alpinum. Mountain narrow leafed Hares ears. This mountain Hairs ears, from a round thick root, about a foot long set with knobs or bunches 〈◊〉 of branches, and with a thick bark, of a dark red on the outside, and pale within, divided at the 〈◊〉 into many parts, arise divers long and narrow green leaves, lying on the ground, compassing one another at the bottom like a star, for the form of them like unto the first Hares ears, but narrower: from divers of these tufts of leaves, arise dark round stalks, about an handbreadth high, bearing at the tops many pale yellow flowers, made of seven pointed leaves a piece, and in the middle of them divers small seed set thick 〈◊〉 somewhat like unto the Thorough wax, set forth in the next Chapter, or as the former Hairs ears, which 〈◊〉 very strong; the whole plant else, tasteth like an Artichoke. 4. Buplourum minimum. The least Hares ears. The least Hares ears, is also like the first described hares ears in all things, the smallness of the plants, both in stalks, narrow long leaves, and all other parts making the difference. The Place. The two former Lobel saith grew about Mompelier in France, in the dry stony places, and in Germany, as Tragus saith, and are also found in our Land, in divers places: the third upon Mount Baldus, as Pona in the description thereof saith: the last Columna saith he found in the borders of the dry fields, near Cirinola in Naples. The Time. They all flower late, that is not until the end of july, and in August, and their seed is ripe in September. 2. Bupleurum Latisolium. Broad leafed Hares ears. 3. Bupl●urum angustifolium Alpi●. Mountain narrow leafed Hares ears. The Names. It is generally taken to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bupleurum, that Pliny mentioneth in his 22. book, and 22. chap. out of Hypocrates, and Nicander in Theriacis; and was as he there saith used in meats in Hypocrates his time and others, and reckoned among salad and pot herbs, but used in Physic and medecines, by Glaucus and Nicander. Divers have diversely referred these herbs, as some to the Buprestis of Theophrastus, in his 7. book, and 8. chap. whereof Pliny also speaketh, in the said book, and chapter before said: Gesner in hortis saith, that with the French, it was called Elaphoboscum and Gratia Dei. Some also took it to be the Panax Chironium of Dioscorides, some to be Ammi vulgatius, and some Sanamunda. Bauhinus in his Pinax saith, that Pana● Chironium Plinii doth more rightly agree unto the Valeriana campestris sive lactuca agnine, Lamb's Lettuce or Corn salad: those about Mompelier as Gesner in hortis and Lobel say, called it Auricula leporis, especially the Latifolium, for the resemblance thereof unto Hare's ears. Cordus in his history of Plants, calleth it ●ophyllon. Tragus calleth it Herba Vula● Woundkrant, not understanding from any of his nation, by what other name they called it, and therefore he himself referreth it, to the Panax Chironium of Theophrastus, who saith it hath the leaf of a Dock, but that of Dioscorides & Nicander have the leaves of Amaracus or Marjerome▪ I find a great mistake, and forgetfulness in Bauhinus as well as in Lugdunensis, this in setting forth, and he in admitting the error to pass concerning the Bupleurum which Lugdunensis calleth Lapathum sylvestre 4: genus Dalechampii in one place, and Bauhinus Lapathum acute flore aureo, and yet Lugdunensis saith there, that some called it Panaces Chironium folio Lapathi flore aureo Pli●ij, which was sufficient I think, to make him understand it to be this Bupleurum, and not a Lapathum, and yet both he & Bauhinus in their proper places, call it Bupleurum notwithstanding. The third is called by Pona, in his Latin edition of Mount Baldus, Sedum petraeum Bupleurifolio, aut potius Bupleurum petreum gramineo folio; but Clusius in setting forth the description of the said Mount Baldus, giveth it this note, that it is flore verius, quam folio Bupleuri. Bauhinus in the said Latin edition of Pona, is set down to call it then Bupleurum Alpinum, Bupleuri folio (which I have thought fittest to follow, as it is in the title, but afterwards in his Pinax, he referreth it to the Perfoliata, calling it Perfoliata Alpina gramineo folio, sive Bupleurum angustifolium Alpinum, hereby judging the Perfoliata and Bupleurum to be congeneres, for in the heads of seed, the one is somewhat like the other, as any that hath seen them both may well observe. Fabius Columna maketh mention of the last, and calleth it, as it is in the title: and Bauhinus Bupleurum angustissimo folio. The Virtues. These herbs are moderately hot and dry, and therefore may well be accounted Panaces, or Wound herbs, and have the same properties that they have, and which Pliny and others attribute unto Bupleurum: if the seed or the root in powder taken in wine, or boiled in wine be drunk; and so are the leaves also good against the bitings, or stingings, of any serpents or venomous creatures, the hurt place also bathed with the same, and is of great efficacy to provoke Urine, and women's courses being stopped: they are also to very good purpose, either used alone, or with other things, to heal wounds inward or outward, whether they be fresh and green, or old cancres and sores, of evil disposition, and bad curation. CHAP. LIIII. Perfoliata. Through wax. THere are divers sorts of Thoroughwaxe, some greater, some lesser, some of the fields and Meadows, other of the hills and mountains, etc. all of near affinity one unto another; and with them I think fit to join another herb, which some have referred to another family, because of the long cod with seed that it beareth. 1. Perfoliata vulgaris. Common Thoroughwaxe. The common Thoroughwaxe, sendeth forth one strait round stalk, and sometimes more, two foot high and better, whose lower leaves being of a bluish green colour, are smaller and narrower than those up higher, and do stand close thereto, not compassing it, but as they grow higher, they do more and more encompass the stalk, until it wholly as it were pass through them, branching toward the top into many parts, where the leaves grow smaller again, every one standing singly, and never two at any joint: the flowers are very small, and yellow, standing in tufts at the heads of the branches, where afterwards grow the seed; small and blackish, many thick thrust together: the root is small, long, and woody, perishing every year, after seed time; and rising plentifully of it own sowing, if it be suffered to shed itself. 2. Perfoliata flore multiplici. Double flowered Thoroughwaxe. This differeth in nothing from the former, but in the heads of flowers, which are thicker set together, and larger, which give no seed, but is wholly a degenerate kind, rising from the seed of the former, spending his fruit and increase in the plentiful heads of flowers. 3. Perfoliata montana latifolia. Broad leafed Mountain Through wax. The leaves of this Mountain throughwaxe, are somewhat larger and longer, and more pointed than the former, many growing together, from the heads rising from the root, every one standing on a small footestalke; from among which rise up stalks with shorter leaves, which compass the stalks, that are branched at the tops, whereon stand yellow flowers, somewhat larger than the former, many in like manner set together, in the midst of the under green leaves, which are as a cup to contain them, wherein afterwards stand the seed, like the former but larger: the root is thick and reddish on the outside, lying long wise under the face of the ground, shooting forth heads of leaves in divers places, and with small strings and fibres downward, enduring many years, and not purishing like the former. Bauhinus maketh another sort hereof with smaller flowers, Minor. yet giveth no description thereof. 4. Perfolia●a ●l●ina latifol● minor. The lesser broad leafed Mountain Thoroughwaxe. This lesser Throughwaxe is somewhat like the first or common sort, but that it is smaller, rising not so high, and bearing on the stalks such like leaves but smaller, which are divided at the bottom of them into two parts, the stalks so passing through them, but are not whole and round as the former are, and branching at the tops, 1. Perfoliata vulgaris. Common Throughwaxe. 3. Perfoliata montana latifolia. Broad leafed mountain Throughwaxe. 4. Perfoliata latifolia minor. The lesser broad Mountain leafed Throughwaxe. 9 Perfoliata siliquosa vulgaris seu Brassica campes●is. Common codded Throughwaxe. whereout from between two leaves, come forth such like pale yellow flowers, standing in tufts, with small seed following like it also: the root is small and reddish, perishing as it doth. 5. Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia major. The greater narrow leafed Mountain Thoroughwaxe. This greater Mountain kind of narrow leafed Throughwaxe, hath divers very long, and narrow, whitish green smooth leaves, spread on the ground, about a foot long, of an inch, or inch and half broad, with corners also about them almost like Ivy leaves, which compass the stalks about the bottom of them, seldom more than one at a joint; at the top whereof come forth five broad leaves standing round, from the midst whereof arise six or seven small stalks, some longer and shorter than others, bearing thereon small reddish yellow flowers, in the middle of small round leaves: the root is long and thick, covered with a blackish bark, and endureth. 6. Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minor. The lesser narrow leafed Mountain Thoroughwaxe. This Thoroughwaxe hath but one stalk, about a foot high, without any branches bearing thereon at several distances, long and narrow leaves like the last, but shorter and lesser, compassing the stalk at the bottom, and at the tops some few reddish flowers, standing in tufts like the common kind, and seed accordingly: the root is small and reddish. 7. Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minima. The least narrow leafed Mountain Thoroughwaxe. This least kind is a small plant, not past an hand breadth high, with a radish running or creeping root, shooting forth in divers places very narrow, long, smooth, green leaves: from among which ariseth a stalk, parted into two branches and each of them again into other smaller ones, with one or two leaves under them, compassing them at the bottom, where it is broadest, the flowers are small, and yellow, standing together in tufts like the other. 8. Perfoliata minor ramis inflexis. Small Thoroughwaxe with bending branches. This small Thoroughwaxe hath divers leaves, arising from the root, which are somewhat long, but shorter than those of the first Mountain Thoroughwaxe: the stalk is small, and lieth as it were upon the ground, bearing such like leaves as that Mountain kind doth, and compassing the stalk in the same manner: the flowers are yellow like the common kind: the root perisheth every year like unto it, and therein differeth from most of the other mountain kinds. 9 Perfoliata siliquosa vulgaris. Common codded Throughwaxe. The ordinary codded Thoroughwaxe, hath weak stalks, branching forth at every joint, with leaves set at them, compassing them at the bottom, very like unto the first Common Thoroughwaxe, but thicker, fatter, and more pointed, and of a whiter green colour, most like unto Cabbage or Colewort leaves, and with square unevenness on the edges usually: the tops of the branches are furnished with many small white flowers, standing one above another, consisting of four leaves a piece, which afterwards turn into small long and square cod's, wherein is contained round brownish seed: the root is small and woody, perishing after seed time. 10. Perfoliata siliquosa flore purpureo. Codded Thoroughwaxe, with purple flowers. This other codded Throughwaxe, is very like the last, having straighter, and more upright stalks, and larger flowers thereon, of a pale purplish colour, like unto those of the white Satin: in all the rest it differeth not from the last. The Place. The first, and the last save one are found oftentimes in our own Land in many corn fields, and pasture grounds: the second, as I said, is but a degenerate kind of the first, and is often found in gardens, where the first is sown: the 3.4.5.6.7.8. grow all upon hills, some in Germany, and the Alps of the Switsers, and some upon the Apenins towards Spain and France: the last also aswell as the ninth Clusius saith, he found in a Province of Spain. The Time. They do all flower about july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. It took the name of Perfoliata (for there is no ancient Greek, or Latin author, hath written of it) from the growing of the stalks through the leaves, yet some have thought it to be the Cacalia of Dioscorides, and some would make it his first Cotyledon, but neither of them agreeth with it. Caesalpinus taketh it to be his Seseli Aethiopicum, which differeth much from this: all the later writers do generally call it, Perfoliata, and Perfoliatum: the Italians call it Perfoliata: the French Persefueille, and the Germans Durch wachfs and so the Dutch also: in English Thoroughwaxe or Thoroughleafe: the second is expressed by Camerarius in horto, as also the third from Gesner, who first set out the exact figure thereof, being the first Mountain kind here, and is the Perfoliata longifolia Dalechampij in Lugdunensis, although it may seem much to differ from it in show: the fourth I take to be the Perfoliata altera of Lugdunensis, whereof it is likely also Camerarius in horto, maketh mention under the name of Perfoliata minor, and it may be Bauhinus remembreth it, under his Latifolia minor; the fift Bauhinus maketh his Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia major, and he maketh another like unto it, which he calleth Media, and thereunto referreth the Perfoliata longifolia Dalechamphii of Lugdunensis, when as I can find no other Perfoliata in him; whereunto the montana is to be referred, but there is so little difference between his major and media, that I take them both for one; the greatness of the one from the other, being likely to be caused only by the climate, and so his major may as well agree unto that of Dalichampius, as his media: the sixth also Bauhinus calleth Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minor, and is very like the Bupleurum Alpinum angustifolium, set forth in the former chapter, yet he giveth a caution, that they should not make them both one: the seventh he calleth minimums, but distinguisheth it from the Perfoliata minima Bupleurifolio of Columna, which he saith also is Odontitis lutea of Lugdunensis: but I cannot otherwise think then that his minimums is Columna his minima, also and likely to be the Seseli Aethiopicum parvum of Caesalpinus: the eighth is remembered only by Bauhinus in his Pinax & Prod●: the ninth is called Perfoliata siliquosa, or Napifolia Anglorum siliquosa, by Lobel in his Adversaria and Observations, and as Tragus, Gesner, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and all or most of the Herbarists at this time do: although divers other, from the colour of the leaves, and form of the flowers and seed, would refer it to the wild Coleworts, and thereupon call it Brassia campestris (sylvestris & agrestis) siliquosa or perfoliata; but Lobel in his Adversaria saith, it partaketh of the Navew, (and therefore calleth it, as is before said, Perfoliata Nap●folia) and Winter Cresses, as well as of the Throughwaxe, or Perfoliata siliquosa: the last Clusius calleth Bras● campestris altera, or purpureo flore, but as I did refer the other, so I do this, and call it Perfoliata siliquosa flore purpureo. The Virtues. Thoroughwaxe is hot and dry, and therefore of singular good use with Surgeons, for all sorts of bruises and wounds, either inward or outward, and old ulcers and sores likewise, if the decoction of the herb made with water or wine be drunk, and the places washed therewith, or the juice or green herb, bruised and boiled, either by itself, or with other herbs, in oil or Axungia, to be made into an ointment, to serve for all the year: the decoction of the herb, or the powder of the dried herb, taken inwardly, and the same or the green leaves bruised, and applied outwardly, is no less singular and available to cure ruptures and burstings, especially in children, before it grow to be too old, the success still answering the commendations of it: being applied also with a little flower and wax, to children's navels that stick forth, doth help them. Tragus saith that the codded Throughwaxe, is of the same operation with the other, and worketh the like effects, for his second perfoliata or minor hath long cod, which can be no other than this, although in Camerarij horto, it be mistaken, and major Traguses, set for minor, for so Gesner in hortis hath it. CHAP. LV. Pimpinella sive Sanguisorba. Burnet. PImpinella hath a double interpretation declaring two sorts of herbs, for it either signifieth Burnet, and then it is usually also called Sanguisorba, or it is referred to the Saxifrages, and then it is called Pi●pinella Saxifraga, Burnet Saxifrage, of either of which kinds there are divers sorts: but of the Saxifrage kinds, because they are umbelliferous plants, I shall speak among the other of that rank or order, and of these Burnet's in this place, whereof there is both greater and lesser, and in either of both some difference; and although I have set forth the common Burnet in my former book, yet because I there spoke of it, only as an herb for a Kitchen garden, and spoke very little of the properties; I thought good to mention it here again, and enlarge the virtues. 1. Pimpinella vulgaris sive minor. Common Burnet. The common Ordinary Burnet groweth with many long winged leaves, spread upon the ground, which consist of divers small roundish leaves, green on the upper side and grayish underneath, finely dented about the 1. Pimpinella vulgaris sive minor. Common Burnet. 3. Pimpinella major vulgaris. The ordinary great Burnet. edges, set on each side of a middle rib; among which rise up crested brown stalks, two foot high or better with some smaller leaves, set in some places thereon, divided into sundry branches, and at the tops small round lose heads, or knaps upon long foot stalks, of a brownish colour; from whence start forth small purplish flowers, and after them cornered seed: the root is small, long, and blackish brown on the outside, growing down deep into the ground, with some fibres thereat: the herb hath a fine quick sent and taste, giving a delicate relish unto wine. 2. Pimpinellae minor inodora. unsavory Burnet. This unsavoury Burnet is in all things like the former, but that the leaves of this are not so round, but something longer, and have neither sent or taste in them to commend it like the other. 3. Pimpinella major sive sylvestris. Great or wild Burnet. The great wild Burnet hath such like winged leaves rising from the roots, but nothing so many, and each of these leaves on the wings, are twice as large at the least, as the other; and nicked in the same manner about the edges, of a grayish colour on the underside: the stalks are 4. Pimpinella maxima Americana. Great Burnet of America. greater and rise higher, with many such like leaves set thereon, & greater knaps or heads at the tops, of a brownish green colour, and out of them come small dark purple flowers, like the former, but greater: the root also is black and long like the other, but greater: this hath in a manner neither sent or taste therein, like the common small, or garden kind. 4. Pimpinella maxima Americana. Great Burnet of America. This great Burnet is in all the parts thereof like the last, but much greater, having oftentimes all the leaves, which are of a bluish green on the upperside, and folded half way together inward, the underside of the leaves, which are grayish, showing themselves upward, nicked somewhat deeply about the edges, with greater dents, which make them show the more comely, and gracefully: the tops of the stalks carry smaller, and much longer, whitish green spiked heads, set thick with knaps, each whereof when it flowreth (beginning below and so rising higher) showeth to be four whitish green leaves, having many small white long threads in the middle: after which come the seed in the same places, being cornered like the other: the root is much greater and woody, longer also and blacker than the last: this hath little sent, but in taste is somewhat like the first, yet nothing so aromatical. The Place. The first groweth wild in divers places of this Land, in dry sandy places, but is usually preserved in gardens, to be ready at hand, when it shall need to be used: the second was found in Spain, as Bauhinus saith: the third is found in divers Countries of this Land, especially in Huntingdon and Northampton shires, in the Meadows there, as also near London both by Pancras Church, in two or three fields nigh unto Boobies barn, as also by a causey side in the middle of a field by Paddington: the last was brought out of the North parts of Virginia, where it is natural. The Time. All these flower about the end of june, and beginning of july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or as Gesner hath it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pimpinella, is only found in Nicolaus Myrepsus, and is thought by divers to be understood of this herb, (for it is not known to be mentioned by that name, in any of the old writers: but divers by good judgement do refer it to the Sideritis secunda of Dioscorides, whereunto it answereth fully, both in form and qualities, so that we need not any further to doubt thereof, and the rather, because as it is said at this day, this herb is called Sideritis by the Greeks', in the Island Chio, or Sio, divers also refer his Sideritis unto the other kinds of Pimpinella, that are umbelliferous, for there is such a confusion among many of the later writers, that it is hard to understand, which of these two kinds they mean whereof they writ: Gesner in hortis Germaniae, maketh mention of Pimpinella minor sativa laevis, to be of the same kind with the other sylvestris, or wild sort, & as he saith, not differing from it, but in the manuring, which his Pimpinella minor sylvestris, is the Saxifrage kind as may be plainly perceived, by his own words following: for he saith that that herb which the Germans call usually Pimpinella is by other people called Saxifraga, and by the Italians Hircina, or Pimpinella hircina, and yet Bauhinus maketh this Pimpinella sativa laevis of Gesner, to be Sanguisorba minor laevis, which is quite contrary to his mind as I think; and although by saying it is used in salads, he might seem to understand this Burnet kind, which was wont often to be so used, yet his words of Saxifraga Hircina, cannot be understood of this Burnet, but of the other Saxifraga umbellifera: the like doubt and difference there is concerning those scarlet berries, that grow upon the roots of Pimpinella vulgaris (as Fragosus maketh mention, l. 3. c. 15. which he taketh to be the Cocchenilla, for he there saith, that Cochenille is a certain berry brought from Peru, which groweth upon certain small plants, like unto Pimpinella vulgaris, unto whose roots it doth stick, of the likeness of wild Grapes, which some take to be the true Coccognidium, and others to be the Chermes of the Arabians, which differeth from the Coccus Baphica of the Grecians; thus saith Fragosus; all which is utterly untrue, for Cochenille is neither the berry of any Pimpinella, nor is it the true Coccognidium, not doth the Cher●s of the Arabians differ from the Coccus Baphica of the Grecians, as shall be showed in due place, but Oviadus tru●ly saith that Cochenille groweth like berries on the underside of the leaves of a tree in the West Indies called Tu●, or by others Tunas, which tree we call Ficus Indica. Now whether of the two kinds of Pimpinella is meant, this or that is not expressed, for some refer it to one and some to the other. Some as it should seem call Pimpinella, Pampinula, and Peponella, but I rather refer all these names to the Saxifrage kinds: it is called Sorbastrella, and Sanguinaria also of divers, but most usually Sanguisorba, quod sanguineos fluxus sistat and it may be Bipinella or Bipenula, a foliorum binis ordinibus pennatim sive plumatin● digestis: the Italians call it Pinepinella or Sorbastrella, the French Pimpinelle, the Germans Hergots bertlin (id est, Dei Barbula) Blutkraut, and Megelkraut, because the country people as Tragus saith, give it to their Hens, and Geese when they have the pip, to cure them of it; we do in all places I think in England call it Burnet: but many of our ignorant Apothecaries do shamefully mistake this herb, in using Pimpernell in their Syrup of Dealthea, and in other their medecines instead thereof, from the nearness of the Latin and English names, of Pimpinella and Pimpernell, taking them to be both one: it may be referred also as it is thought to that herb which in Persis is called Sifitiepteriss, as Pliny saith in his 24. Book and 9 Chap. because it causeth mirth, and Dionisionymphas, because it doth wondrously well agree with wine. The first is called Pimpinella Sanguisorba, to distinguish it from the other Pimpinella S●fraga, and Pimpinella minor and hortensis, to distinguish it from the other Sanguisorba, which is called major, and sylvestris: Anguilara, Guilandinus, Tragus, and Columna, call it Sideritis secunda Dioscoridis, and so do others since them: they also call it Pimpinella Italica, and is the first of Tragus by that name, for the third is his Pimpinella Italica major, and so Clusius calleth it also: others call it Pimpinella sive sanguisorba major, and Columna Sideritis 2. Dioscoridis major. The second Bauhinus only mentioneth, and the last is not remembered by any writer before me, although Lobel may seem in his Adversaria to point at this, where he saith, that the great wild kind hath sometimes leaves as great as Betony, as this hath, but yet is not this, being a differing kind, as by the heads of flowers may well be known. The Virtues. Both the greater and the lesser Burnet are accounted to be of one property, but the lesser, because it is quicker and more aromatical, is more effectual being both hot and dry in the second degree, especially the lesser (yet some say it is cold in the second degree) which is a friend to the Heart, Liver, and other the principal parts of a man's body; two or three of the stalks with leaves put into a cup of wine, especially Claret, as all know give a wonderful fine relish to it, and besides is a great means to quicken the spirits, refresh the heart, and make it merry, driving away melancholy: it is a special help to defend the heart from noisome vapours, and from the infection of the Plague or Pestilence, and all other contagious diseases, for which purpose it is of great effect, the juice thereof being taken in some drink, and they either laid to sweat thereupon, or wrapped and kept very warm. They have a drying and astringent quality also, whereby they are available in all manner of fluxes of blood, or humours, to stench bleeding inward or outward, Laskes or scourings, the Bloody flix, women's too abundant courses, and the whites also, and the choleric belchings, and castings of the stomach, and is also a singular good Woundherbe, for all sorts of wounds, both of the head and body, either inward or outward, for all old Ulcers, or running Cancers and moist sores, which are of hard curation, to be used either by the juice or decoction of the herb, or by the powder of the herb or root, or the water of the distilled herb; or else made into oil, or ointment by itself, or with other things to be kept: the seed also is no less effectual, both to stay fluxes and to dry up moist sores, to be taken in powder inwardly in steeled water or wine, that is wherein hot gads of steel have been quenched, or the powder of the seed mixed with their ointments, or injections. CHAP. LVI. Sideritis sive Ferruminatrix. Ironwort. HAving in the last Chapter shown you that Burnet is the second Sideritis of Dioscorides, I think it not amiss to entreat next thereunto, of some other herbs called Sideritides, as being referred by many authors unto the first kind of Dioscorides, leaving the third sort to be spoken of in another place hereafter. 1. Sideritis prima Herba judaica. Iewes Ironwort. This first Sideritis is a small low herb, neither wholly standing upright, nor wholly leaning down to the ground, but hath divers weak, rough, hoary square stalks not much above a foot high, full of joints, at the several distances whereof, grow two small leaves somewhat long, rough, or as it were crumpled, hard and hairy, not half so broad as Horehound leaves, dented about the edges, smelling and tasting somewhat strong, which spread abroad into divers branches, the upper parts whereof are replenished, with many rough small wharles of pale purplish gaping flowers, with hoary leaves at the joints under them also; where after they are passed, come small blackish seed, contained in those husks, wherein the flowers stood before: the root is small and woody, yet living and shooting forth a new every spring. 2. Sideritis parva procumbens. Small Iewes Ironwort. This small herb is somewhat like the former in the hairy square branches, but more trailing or leaning, and in the leaves, but somewhat larger, a little hairy, and dented from the middle of them forwards: the flowers stand compassing the stalks at certain distances as the others do: the root is small and perisheth every year. 3. Sideritis altera parva Clusij. Another small jews Ironwort. This other small Ironwort hath the middle stalk upright somewhat hairy and square, spreading into many smaller branches, even from the bottom upwards, which in a manner lie on the ground, with two such like leaves as the last at the joints, but little or nothing dented at all; the flowers are white, without spots, as fare as I remember, but gaping in like manner: the root of this likewise perisheth every year. 1. Sideritis prima Herba judaica. Iewes Ironwort. 2. Sideritis parva procumbens. Small Iewes Ironwort. 4. Sideritis vulgaris Clusij. The Germans Ironwort. 5. Sideritis Monspeliensis Lobelij. Small Ironwort of Mompelier. 4. Sideritis vulgaris Clusij. The Germans Ironwort. This Ironwort that is most common in Germany, as Clusius saith, groweth greater and higher than the other, with larger, hairy, rough, pointed leaves, set by couples one against another, at the joints of the square hairy stalks, dented about the edges, but set at farther distances; which branching themselves forth, are set from the middle upwards, with many wharles of gaping white flowers at the joints with the leaves, spotted with blood red spots in the upper part of them, ending in a long spike, the seed that followeth is small, uneven and black, contained in five square heads: the root is white and woody, shooting new stalks every year. 5. Sideritis Monspeliensis Lobelij. Small Ironwort of Mompelier. The small Ironwort of Mompelier riseth scarce to a foot heigh, having many square hoary upright hard stalks, whereon are set at the joints two long leaves, as hairy, hoary, and crumpled as the first Iewes herb, and at deeply dented about the edges: the tops of the stalks and branches have many wharles of flowers set in rough husks, like those of Savory, in some of a purplish colour, in others of a yellowish purple. 6. Sideritis montana Hyssopifolia. Mountain Ironwort. This mountain Ironwort hath slender round stalks, lying upon the ground, and shooting forth roots at the joints, as they lieth thereon, set with small long and narrow leaves on them, like unto those of Hyssop, very thinly by couples, and sometimes more growing out between them, lesser than they: the flowers are o● pale purplish colour, of the same fashion with the other, and set in such rough husks: the root is long crowed and hard. 7. Sideritis montana Apula versicolor. Mountain Ironwort of Naples. The Neapolitan Ironwort riseth up with a radish, square, hoary and hard hairy stalk, a foot and a half high, divided into two branches, about the middle thereof, whereon are set at the joints, two small and long pa●e green leaves one against another, covered with an hoary down, and having three dents or notch●●ch side at the ends of them, which at the lower end of the stalk next ground, have long footestalkes under 〈◊〉 but up higher at the top are without any: the flowers stand in sharp pointed husks and are gaping or hided as the rest are but very small, whose head and jaws are of a dark purplish colour; the middle of the 〈◊〉 is yellow, and the long neck of the flower that riseth out of the husk is whitish: after the flowers are 〈◊〉 co● four blackish ash coloured seed, somewhat cornered in the hairy or hoary husks, the root is small hard and yellowish. 8. Sideritis Germanica parva. Small Germany Ironwort. This small Ironwort hath low square stalks of a foot high, branched from the very ground, being 〈◊〉 and hoary as the leaves are also that stand by couples, being long and somewhat narrow without any dents at all about the edges, yet larger below than above: the branches have flowers growing about them upwards as some almost as they shoot our, in shape as the other sorts are, but they are so small, that they scarce appear 〈◊〉 of the husks, of a dusky colour; the jaws and lower part on the inside being whitish: after which come blackish seed smaller than in the other; the root is white and woody, and perisheth every year. 9 Sideritis folijs Alfines Trissaginis. Ironwort with Germander Chickweede leaves. This Ironwort shooteth forth a square hairy stalk a foot long, spread into branches from the bottom, and those again sending forth other smaller ones, all of them inclining to the ground, like the Germander Chickweede, but much greater, whereon stand a few hairy leaves by couples, in form like unto that Chickweede also but larger, and dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the joints with the leaves towards the tops, like unto the other in fashion, but somewhat longer, and of a bluish colour standing in sharp and rough stalks, wherein small round seed succeedeth, the root is small and threddy. 6. Sideritis montana Hyssopifolia. Mountain Ironwort. 8. Sideritis Germanica parva. Small Germany Ironwort. 10. Sideritis Quarnofolio. Ironwort with Oaken leaves. The stalk of this Ironwort is strait, and with few branches, bearing very sparsedly somewhat broad and round pointed leaves, unevenly cut in on the edges, set upon short footestalkes by couples, which are somewhat like unto one of the kinds of Oak: the flowers are small, and stand in small rundles about the tops, of a pale purplish colour. 11. Sideritis Hedorula folio. Ironwort with Alehoofe leaves. This is a small herb not much above an handbreadth high, bearing small, broad and roundish green leaves with round dents about the edges, like to Alehoofe, or rather unto the red Archangel leaves the flowers are hooded small and purplish, and the seed small and blackish: the root is small and threddy, perishing every year, but raising itself from it own sowing abundantly enough in a garden where it hath been once sown. 12. Sideritis glalira ob●ngo splendente folio. Ironwort with smooth long leaves. This Ironwort hath square and jointed stalks, smooth below, but with some small hairiness at the top: the leaves are smooth and thin, set by couples, the lower most three inches long, and one broad, not dented at all about the edges: the flowers are hooded like the common sort, but white, larger than they and longer also, standing in rough husks about the stalks, even from the bottom almost, after which come small blackish uneven seed, in heads like Plantain but shorter. 13. Sideritis arvensis rubra. Meadow Ironwort with red flowers. The root of this herb is very fibrous or full of threads, from whence riseth up a square brown stalk, full of branches, and thereon divers narrow long and pointed rough leaves, somewhat dented about the edges, set by couples, at the tops whereof stand the flowers, compassing them as the others do, of a dark red colour, and sometimes of a white colour: the whole plant is of an austere or harsh binding taste, without smell, and perisheth every year. 14. Sideritis arvensis latifolia glabra. Broad leafed meadow Ironwort. This other meadow Ironwort hath larger smooth green leaves below then those above, a little dented about the edges, the square stalks are branched, and the flowers in some purplish tending to white, in others of a pale or yellowish white, set in coronets or circles about the stalks, without any sent as the others also. 15. Sideritis Anglica strumosa radice. Clowns Woundwort. As a Compliment to these Sideritides, let me add this Woundwort as last of all, though not the least in effect, which from a country man's experience, hath not only obtained the name of a Woundwort, but famoused to posterity, for others to receive good also thereby, which else might have been buried with him that healed himself therewith of a cut with a in his L●gge. It groweth up sometimes to three or four foot heigh, but usually about two foot, with square green rough stalks but slender, jointed somewhat fare asunder, and two very long and somewhat narrow dark green leaves, bluntly dented about the edges thereat, ending in a 11. Sideritis Hederula folio. Ironwort with Alehoofe leaves. 15. Sideritis Ang●ica strumosa radice. Clowns Woundwort. long point: the flowers stand towards the tope, compassing the stalks at the joints with the leaves, and 〈◊〉 likewise in a spiked top, having long and much open gaping hoods, of a purplish red colour with 〈◊〉 spots in them, standing in somewhat rough busks, wherein afterwards stand blackish round 〈◊〉 root is composed of many long strings, and smaller fibres, with some tuberous long knobs growing 〈◊〉 them, of a pale yellowish or whitish colour; yet at some times of the year these knobby roots in many places are not seen in the plant; the whole plant smelleth somewhat strongly. The Place. Many of these are strangers in England, growing some in Meadows, others on Mountains; yes some are natural to our Country, besides the last which groweth in sundry countries of this Land, as in Middlesex ne● London, by the path sides in the fields going to Chelsey and Konsington, by Hackney in the ditch sides of a field called the shoulder of mutton field, and in Surry in S. George's fields, and in the Meadows by Lambeth, and ●der that tree by Stangate, over against Westminster bridge, which standeth alone upon the bank and none else; in Kent by Southfleet, and on the backside of the Church yard of Nettlesteeds, hard by Sir john Scots house, and to the middle of the next field to the Lime Kilne, at the foot of shooters hill. In Wilson town in the very 〈◊〉 near a place called the Mandline: in Essex by the ditch sides, and on the ditches sides on the left hand of 〈◊〉 way beyond Stratford Bow. In Suffolk also, Cambridge and Huntingdon shires more plentifully. The Time. They all flower in june and july, and their seed is ripe soon after. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, Sideritis sic dicta a ferro, quasi Ferruminatrix, quod vulneribus ferro factis fuit modela▪ for th● it did heal wounds made by the sword, whereof there was great use in the wars, and therefore many 〈◊〉 that were conducing to this purpose, although of different forms were called Sideritid●s, as also Str● Dioscorides, Pliny and others do declare (because milites Soldier had most special use of them) in Latin also Sideritis and Militaris, who have mentioned divers sorts. The first sort here expressed is thought by most Herbarists, to be the right Sideritis prima, or Herculea Dioscorides, sic dicta propter vires plane Herculeas (and in Germany the French sort is so accounted and called also:) the rest set forth in this place are referred thereunto, as species of the same genus and most near, and like thereunto, both in form and qualities; (otherwise all the herbs set down in this Classis, and many other might be called Sideritides, being they are Vnlneraria, Wondherbes for that purpose:) It is also called Tetrahil, Tetrahis, and Herba Indaica by divers, because the jews that exercised Physic and chirurgery, like the Charletones and Mountebanks in Italy, and the Quacks●ers in Germany had this herb in much use with them; the second and third of mine here, are the fourth and soft of Clusius: the fourth is the first of Clusius, which he calleth vulgaris, because it was best known and most familiar to the Germans growing amongst them. The fift is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Sideritis Monspeliaca Scordioides, and in his Icones plantarum, is set floribus luteis, Tragoriganum prassioides Francisci Punini: it is also the fift Sideritis herbariorum of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus calleth Sideritis folijs hirsutis profunde crenatis; the sixth is called by Lobel and Fena Sideritis montana, and is the seventh sort of Clusius, and the sixth of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus calleth Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia: the seventh is by Columna called Sideritis montana parvo flore nigro purpureo: the eight is the sixth Sideritis of Clusius, which he saith is familiar at Vienna, as his first and my fourth is also. The ninth is by Bauhinus so called as it is in the title: the tenth is by Lugdunensis so called, and Bauhinus followeth him, and withal saith, that such a like Plant he gathered in I●doa garden, by the name of Brittanica: the eleventh is of mine own endeavours finding it wilder and planting it in my garden, where it hath continued ever since: the twelfth is by Bauhinus only set forth in 〈…〉 Prodromus, which he had from Sprengrus of ●berg: the thirteenth is called Lo● s●●nensis, who saith some also called it ●e●r 〈◊〉 folium: Camerarius calleth it Siderite 〈…〉, and Thalius, another c●gever to his first is Cae● Sideritis alia in vine 〈…〉 Al● 〈◊〉 ●re purpureo, and Bauhinus Sideritis 〈…〉 rubra. The foureteenth is the Sideritis se●●i●li, as Bauhinus saith, although Lobel 〈◊〉 that to be a kind of Cannabis spuri●, and others take it 〈…〉 his Marrubium Pa●nicu●: it is the Sideritis Her●a altera of Caesalpinus, the Sideritis dr●sis 〈◊〉 of ●merarius, the Sideritis a●●enfit spe●●ltera of Thalius, set down by Gerard & Tabermonta● 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Alyssum Germanicum; and called by Bauhinus Sideritis arvensis ●tfolia g●bra: the last is called 〈◊〉 Panax Coloni, from a country husband ●acure of his own Leg therewith, which he had cut in now 〈◊〉 ●e a field of Pease; but why he should call it Pa●x in Latin, being not an 〈◊〉 for all diseases, nor 〈◊〉 any known Panax in form, I know 〈◊〉 unless Quicquid in buccam venemt, he to ●ke that which came 〈◊〉 hand, for in my judge●t it is a 〈…〉 from any before, and therefore I have given the title ●ritis Anglica strumosar●e, for the 〈◊〉 ●t down in the description. It may seem probable to ●ny that this herb was not only known 〈◊〉 divers of ●r mod●●e writers, but called also Sideritis by 〈◊〉 of them, for it is supposed to be Th● his first Si● hic 〈◊〉 termeth gratis ad●du●odor Ca● 〈◊〉 his ●tachys palustris Gesneri, Gesner himself calling it is ●o●f●tida & Herba Iudaicae cognata, 〈…〉 Sideritis or Tetrahil that was most common amongst them▪ and with Lugdunensis Chy● 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 in some doubt thereof; first in that the leaves 〈◊〉 their care shorter than of this, then that the flo● are say 〈◊〉 be pale purple, and ours are very red, spotted with white: their roots likewise are not des●d to have any tuberous knobs at them except Thali● The Arabians call the Sideritides in general Sidrach 〈◊〉 glans' Siderite, the French in some places as I hea● ●he Carpentaire, the Germans Glidkrant, the D●●it, and we in English after the Dutch name, ●lewort of some, and Ironwort of most, for Wo●wo● is no general a name, unless you will the clown to it as Gerard doth. The Virtues. Most of these herbs are very powerful to stay all Fluxes of blood, in man or woman, inwardly outwardly, as also to stay rheums and defluxions from the head, but especially the first, the fourth, and the last: the first and the fourth being nearest in form and also in qualities, being of special use for the four and choleric belchings of the stomach, and to heal burstings or ruptures, and the whites in women as well as the reds; for being exceeding drying and binding, and moderately hot, as we take it, (yet Galen saith of half cold and moist, and but a little bending) it not only preserveth those parts, but is admirable good for all green wounds, to stay the bleeding, and to heal and close up their lips quickly without suppuration, as well as to dry up the moisture and flux of humours in old fretting ulcers, and cancres, that hindereth their healing; and herein as it seemeth, it hath his name Heracleae, by privilege of excellency, as an Hercules or mastertamer of the strong: and if there be any inflammation about the parts, by the application of the herb, juice or decoction, it is soon taken away. The last by Gerard his testimony of the use thereof is singular effectual in fresh wounds, and can be no less available in the staying of blood and humours than the others. CHAP. LVII. Alyssum. Madwort. _●His name Assyssum is diversely confounded, both by the ancient and modern writers, being referred to divers herbs, for Dioscorides hath one sort, and Galen another, and Pliny a third, each differing from others, as it is thought, and Matthiolus hath a kind of Thlaspi, for the Alyssum of Dioscorides, and others as Lobel saith, the Bugula or Consolida media, Ruellius a kind of wild or Bastard Hemp, Caesal●●● taketh that kind of Hore●ound, that is called Cardiaca Motherwort, to be Alyssum Galem, and Fr●us out ordinary Clary, Gesner and others take Asperula, or some other smaller Madder to be Pliny his Alyss●● Caesalium Cruciata: but because they are all improperly applied, I mean not here to entreat of any of 〈◊〉 place; but of other plants, that this later age hath found out, most nearly to represent the two sor● ●rides and Galen, their Alyssum. 1. Alyssum Dioscoridis. The Madwort of Dioscorides. The Madwort of Dioscorides, hath many hoary, hard, and rough leaves, lying on the ground, somewhat broad and r●, for the first year of their springing, but the next year when the stalk beginneth to arise, they grow there of both greater and longer, and somewhat torn in on the edges, in some places, which stalk is hoary about a cubite high, and spreadeth into two or three branches, at the tops whereof come divers pale yellow, and very small flowers standing one above another severally, on both sides of the stalks, which turn into somewhat large and round, flat, thin, hoary, hard, rough husks, resembling little bucklers; or rather most like the yellow husks with seed, of the Lunaria major, or Bolbonach, which is the white Satin, but that these are smaller, rougher, and harder, and wherein lie small flat reddish seeds, in a double order on both sides of the thin middle skin, which in this is not white, like that of the satin, but else very like: the root is small and woody, dying every year, after it hath given seed, and seldom perisheth the first year, before it run up to stalk. 1. Alyssum Dioscoridis. Madwort of Dioscorides. 3. Alyssum montanum Columna. Madwort of Columna. 2. Alyssum alterum Dioscoridis minus. The lesser Madwort of Dioscorides. This lesser Madwort hath divers long leaves, lying on the 4. Alyssum Guleni Clusio. Galen his Madwort according to Clusius. ground, a little waved on the edges, of a pale or bluish green colour, about three inches long and one broad, rough and hairy, but softer than the former; from among which rise slender weak rough stalks, scarce able to stand upright, parted into sundry branches, whereon grow the leaves by couples, one opposite to another, smaller but not less hairy, and rough than the former, the flowers first begin to break forth at the tops, and afterwards on the sides or wings, which are many set together in tufts, consisting of four white leaves, notched in the middle, which maketh every leaf seem like a hurt, with divers yellowish threads in the middle of them, and each standing in a green husk, the outside whereof have longer foot stalks than those more inward, and each flower larger than the inner ones, which being passed; there succeed round seed vessels like bucklers, smaller than the former, hard and rough on the outside, in which are contained flat seed, in four round reddish cells or partitions, divided by a certain shining skin, two seed lying in each cell or partition: the root is small and long, with divers fibres thereat, and abideth, shooting forth a new, more sharp in taste than the leaves, which are drying and astringent. 3. Alyssum montanum Columnae. Mountain Madwort of Columna. This other Madwort of the Mountains, hath a small threddy root, from whence spring up small and weak round reddish stalks, lying upon the ground, shooting forth roots at the joints, and raising themselves up again, the lowest leaves whereof are small and roundish, not much bigger than one's nail, but those that grow up afterwards upon the stalks are greater, being two inches long, deeply dented about the edges, and very rough, covered with a long hairiness, two for the most part, set at every joint, with long foot stalks under them: at these joints likewise on both sides come forth three or four bluish flowers, each standing upon a very small hairy footestalke, having four small green leaves under them as a husk wherein they stand, and wherein afterwards groweth the seed vessels, which are two, flat, oval or round husks like Bucklers, joined at the sides together, hairy at the brims, and containing five or six yellow flat seeds in each partition: the root dyeth every year, and must be new sown, when any will have it. 4. Alyssum Galeni Clusio. Galen his Madwort according to Clusius. Clusius his Madwort of Galen is accounted a kind of Horehound, and riseth up with a square whitish woolly stalk, divided into branches from the very bottom, having two leaves at every joint, somewhat, like unto Horehound, but lesser, rounder, and more hoary, smaller at the bottom, broad at the ends, and somewhat divided at the edges, without sent, but bitter in taste: at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers, round about the stalks like unto Horehound, but of a purplish colour, standing in hoary husks, with points very sharp and prickly, wherein after they are passed, lie red seed, like unto those of Horehound: the root is small and stringie, and abideth in the warm Countries, as it is probable after it hath perfected the seed; for Clusius faith he found it in Spain in March, having both flowers and ripe seed thereon, but being sown as he saith, in these colder Countries, it every year perisheth, and by the seed which it sheddeth is renewed again. 5. Alyssum verticillatum foliis crenatis. Madwort with dented leaves. This hath a small woody root with fibres set thereat, from whence rise sundry square stalks of a foot or more high, leaning down to the ground, set with leaves at sundry distances, the lowest being largest, somewhat like unto Horehound but longer, coming near unto those of Germander, but hoary, with a rough hayrinesse, and dented not deeply about the edges, somewhat like Betony: at the joints of the stalks where the leaves grow lesser upwards, rise sundry whitish purple flowers set in wharles or roundles as Horehound hath, out of prickly husks which contain in them brownish seed: the whole herb is in taste astringent, yet not unpleasant to the taste, and having withal a little bitterness, and sweetness withal in sent. The Place. The first groweth in gardens both with us, and in Italy, France, and the Low Countries, the original place being not well known: the second groweth about Rome, and the third upon one of the hills in Naples, 〈◊〉 Columna saith: the fourth Clusius saith he sound in one place in Spain and no where else: the last Columna saith groweth by the paths sides of the dry rocky hills in Naples, where there is small store of earth for it to grow in The Time. These do all flower about july and August, and the seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. It it called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alyssum, and Alyssum in Latin, so called because it cureth those that are bitten by a mad dog, yet Plutarch in Symposia lib. 3.9.1. by saying it helpeth the hickock, would derive the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 singultire. There is some doubt among many, whether these should be the right or true Alyssa of Dioscorides and Galen: for as concerning the first, they affirm, that it may more fitly be referred unto the sorts of Thlaspi, or of Lunaria Graeca, and therefore some have called it Lunaria major, and Lunaria lutea, Caesalpinus Lunaria Graca tertia, and Gesner Lunaria aspera; but Dodonaeus, Clusius, Camerarius, Lugdunensis and Lobel do all call it Alyssum and Alyssos, & Lobel saith farther, there is no herb to be found that better agreeth with Dioscorides his Alyssum in all things than this first doth. Aetius in his first book saith, that Alyssum was called Sideritis Heraclea by some in this time, that it grew by the way sides, and bore a purple flower, and thick leaves (which is most likely Galens Alyssum) some do account it a kind of Leucoium, and so do both Columna and Bauhinus; the one calleth it Lencoium montanum lunatum, for he saith that the Leucoia and Thlaspi, be congeners, which I grant, but yet I think, that the Lychnides be nearer congeners to the Leucoia, than the Thlaspies be; the other that is, Bauhinus calleth it Leucoium Alyssoides clypeatum majus. The second is called by Columna, Leucoium peltatum Romanum minus, who saith it is a congener to the Alyssum of Dodonaeus, which as I said is the first here expressed; and therefore Bauhinus calleth it, Leucoium Alyssoides clypeatum minus The third Columna calleth Alyssum Dioscordis montanum: but Bauhinus setteth it among the Chamaedries, calling it Chamaedrij spuriae affiris rot●folla scutellata, which in my judgement is very improper, and may be set down among the rest of his improper titles; for unless it be the leaves in this plant that hath some likeness, and that is very little, there is no part therein else that can agree with any Chamaedries, either vera or spuria; for whoever saw a Germander with broad buckler like husks of seed: the fourth is called by Clusius Alyssum Galeni, and saith he never saw any plant that came nearer to the description of Galens Alyssum then this doth, and that notwithstanding that he had read what Columna had written thereof, in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 calling it Planta Hispanica, Marrubio similis, and not thinking it to be Alyssum Galeni, yet he was still of the same mind: and I find that Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Taber●u● and Bauhinus, do all follow Clusius herein, but none Columna; only Lugdunensis seemeth to contrary Clusi●s, in saying that it seemed to him, that he did express the Molucca spinosa instead of Alyssum Galeni: the last Columna hath set forth in his Phytobasanos', calling it Sideritis Alysson, Sideritis Heraclea Dioscoridis, Alysson Antoniuses Coi ex Galeno; whereby he seemeth to judge the Sideritis Heraeclea of Dioscorides, to be all one with the Alyssum Galeni, and herein as it is likely confirmed, because he found Aegineta and Aetius (as I said before) to say that some in his time called the Sideritis Heraclea, Alyssum; yet the figure that Columna setteth out for it, is so like (for I have not seen his plant if it differ from) the Herba judaica, that I think it the very same, whereas Dioscorides maketh his Sideritis to have longer leaves than Horehound, almost as big as Sage, but so is not his: but the same Columna is another place maketh the Alsine Veronicae folijs to be Alyssum also, Bauhinus entitleth it, Alyssum verticillatum folijs crenatis, when as he called that of Clusius Alyssum verticillatum folijs profunde incisis. The Virtues. These Alyssa of Dioscorides and Galen, although they differ in form one from another, yet they do agree as they say in this, that being taken in wine, or in broth, or in meat, or howsoever, doth cure the venom of the biting of a mad dog and thoroughly perform the cure, which Galen saith in sexto simplicium med camentorum, it worketh from the likeness of the whole substance, and was found so to do by plain experience, without any other method, and that it would perform many other cures if any should try it, for those diseases where the faculties of drying, digesting and moderately cleansing, which are in this herb are required; and therefore both Dioscorides and Galen do say of each of their plants, that they cleanse the skin from weals and pimples, from spots and other discolourings, as the morphew, sunburning, etc. Dioscorides saith that his Alyssum, taken in drink stayeth the hickocke if there be no ague, and that it will do so also, if any shall but hold it in their hand or smell unto it: They are also effectual for wounds, either inward or outward, to digest the clotted blood that is gathered by any fall, blow, or bruise, and to cleanse and heal old rotten and filthy Ulcers, or creeping Cancers. And because Dioscorides saith it is an Amulet to expel charms, that shall be used upon man or beast, and that tied with a scarlet cloth to cattles that are diseased, it helpeth them; therefore divers in the ages since, have eeked this tale with the reports of fare greater things, which because they are not only idle but profane, I lost not to insert them here: for from the form of the seed vessels of the first here expressed, which is that of Dioscorides; as I said divers called it Lunaria, Moonewort, and went beyond the Moon in expressing the properties; and therefore I think had need themselves to be cured of their madness herewith. CHAP. LVIII. Vlmaria sive Regina prati. Medowsweete or Medesweete. OF this herb there are two sorts, the one familiar to our country, the other a stranger to us, and only entertained of a few, and those the lovers of rare Plants. 1. Vlmaria vulgaris. Common Mede or Meddowsweete. The stalks of this Medesweete are reddish and easy to break, rising to be three foot high, and sometimes to be four or five, having at the joints thereof large winged leaves, standing one above another at distances, which are made of many somewhat broad leaves, set on each side of a middle rib, being hard rough or rugged, crumpled much like to Elm leaves, whereof it took the name, but having also some smaller leaves with them, even as Agrimony hath, somewhat deeply dented about the edges, of a sad green colour on the upperside, and grayish underneath; of a pretty sharp sent and taste, very like unto Burner, and will less give a fine relish to a cup of Claret wine if a leaf be put therein then Burnet; at the tops of the stalks and branches stand many tufts of small white flowers thrust thick together) which smell much sweeter than the leaves; and in their places being fallen, come crooked and cornered seed: the root is somewhat woody and blackish on the outside, and brownish within, with divers greater strings and lesser fibres for thereat, of a strong sent, but nothing so pleasant as the flowers or leaves, and perisheth not but abideth many years, shooting forth a new every spring. 3. Vl●ariamajor sive altera. The greater Medesweete. This Medesweete groweth higher than the former, with longer winged leaves set one above another upon the 1. Vlmaria vulgaris. Common Medesweete. 2. Vlmaria major sive altera. The greater Medesweete. crested brownish stalks, having long footestalkes upon them, each being divided usually into three parts, the two lowest one against another, and every part also consisting of three or five smaller leaves than the other, separate each from the other, being hard crumpled and finely dented about the edges: at the tops of the stalks grow the flowers in longer spikes more sparsedly and not so thick thrust together, turning down their heads which are white like the former, and smelling very sweet also, more nearly resembling a Goat's beard, whereof some have given it the name then the other: the root is more woody, with many blackish strings which smell strong, and taste somewhat harshly: the stalks and leaves die wholly down every year, and rise again in the spring. The Place. The first groweth in moist Meadows that lie much wet, or near the courses of water, and the later is found also in shadowy woods, and places very often. The Time. They are found in flower, in some place or other all the three Summer months, that is, june, july and August and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. They are not frowned mentioned by any of the ancient Greeks', or Latins, only some think it may be referred to Rodora of Pliny. It is called by the later writers Vlmaria, a foliorum Vl● similitudius, of the 〈◊〉 of Elm leaves, of Dodonaeus Regina prati, and Barba, and Barbula Capra, or Barba Caprina of Thalius, and by him thought also that it might be Ficnocomon of Dioscorides, as Gesner in hortis and Lonicerus do. 〈…〉 it Barba capri, and Lobel Barbi capra. Cordus M●desusium from the German word Modesuss, th● 〈…〉 sweet. Some as Lugdunensis saith, took the later to be Melandrium Plinij, and some also call i● 〈…〉 Anguillara calleth them Pot●ntilla major prima and secunda, and Thalius the greater sort Argentina 〈…〉 l●ra saith the Italians call it Christoforiana, the French call it Barbe de Chre, and Raine des pre● the G● Geisbart, and the greater Wield Geisbart, and Camerarius saith Wor●kraut, because as he saith the root is often found, as if it were eaten by Worms; but it is more likely for that it helpeth horses of the 〈…〉 Worm's, and so he saith the country people used it; the Dutch R●tte, and 〈◊〉 saith G●y● 〈◊〉 Camecruidt, in English Medesweete or Meddowsweete and Queen of the field● 〈◊〉 ●ddowes. The Virtues. Being near a little in taste and smell with Burnet, they are most likely to be 〈◊〉 of the same f● 〈◊〉 Tragus accounteth them more hot and dry, they are also used in the same manner and for the same purposes to stay all manner of fluxes, bleedings, and vomitings, and women's courses, as also their whites: it is sayd● to the and take a way the fits of quartain Agues, and to makes merry heart, for which purpose some use the flowers, 〈◊〉 some the leaves: it helpeth also speedily those that are troubled with the Colic, being boiled in wine and wi● little honey taken warm, it doth open the belly; but boiled in red wine and drunk, it stayeth the flux of the belly, etc. it helpeth the Bottes in horses as you heard before; being outwardly applied it healeth old Ulcers, that are cancrous or eating, and hollow or fistulous, which many have used and much commended; as also for the sores in the mouth, and secret parts: the leaves when they are full grown being laid upon the skin, will after a small time, raise blisters thereon as Tragus saith: the water thereof helpeth the heat and inflammation in the eyes: the seed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith being taken, causeth pains in the head; and because both flowers and herbs are of so pleasing a sweet sent, many do much delight therein, to have it laid in their Chambers, Parlars, etc. and Queen Elizabeth of famous memory, did more desire it then any other sweet herb to strew her Chambers withal: a leaf or two hereof laid in a cup of wine, will give as quick and as fine a relish thereto, as Burnet will, as I said before. CHAP. LIX. Potentilla. Wild Tansey. Wild Tansey creepeth upon the ground, taking root at the joints, every where round about the place where it groweth, that it will quickly take up a great compass, shooting forth sundry winged leaves made of many, set on both sides of a middle rib, some smaller, being set among the greater, somewhat like unto Agrimony or Medesweete, and like also unto Tansey, from whence it took the name; for it partaketh in form with them all, and dented about the edges, but of 〈◊〉 green colour on the upper side, and of a silver Potenilla. Wild Tansey. shining white colour underneath: it beareth no stalk, but the flowers every one of them by itself stand upon a small short footestalke, rising from the joints with the leaves, which consist of five small yellow round pointed leaves, ●y like unto those of Cinkefoile, or Five leaved grass: th● prime root shooteth downward like the Cinkefoile. The Place. It groweth almost every where wild abroad in most places. The Time. It floweth in june and july. The Names. It is called Potentilla ab eximijs viribus quibus pollet, and Argentina a foliorum argenteo splendore, some take it to be Stepha●melis of Pliny, lib. 26. c. 13. others refer it to Argemene: It is also called T●acetum sylvestre, or agreste, as Br●felsius doth. Tabermontanus calleth it Anserina, Gesner in hortis Germania Arge●one Altera: and so doth Tragus, and withal saith, it might be called also Millifolium majus, and some Agri●nia sylvestris: the Italians call it Potentilla, the French A●entine sanuage, the Germans Gre●sich and Genserich, the Dutch Gansericke, we in English Silverweede, and wild Tansy. The Virtues. Wild Tansey is cold, and dry, and binding withal, so that it stayeth the laske, and all fluxes of blood in men or women, and some say it will do so if the green herb be but worn in the shoes, so as it be next the skin, it stayeth also spittings or vomitings of blood; the powder of the dried herb taken in some of the distilled water, helpeth the ●ites in women, but more especially if a little Coral and Ivory in powder be put to it: it is also much commended to help children that are bursten, and have a Rupture▪ being boiled in water and salt; it is also said to be good for those that have been bruised by any fall, or the like, to dissolve the blood; & as it is said doth help to break the stone; being boiled in wine and drunk, it easeth the griping pains of the bowels, and is good for the Sciatica and joint aches: the same boiled in Vinegar with Honey and Allome & gargled in the mouth easeth the pains of the toothache, fasteneth lose teeth, and the gums that are sore and spongy, and settleth the Wula or Pa● of the mouth when it is fallen down; it cleanseth and healeth those Ulcers that are therein, or in the secret parts, and i● singular good also for inward wounds, and to consolidate or close the lips of green wounds, as also to heal the old moist and corrupt running sores, in the legs or elsewhere: being bruised and applied to the soles of the feet, and to the wrists of the hands, it wonderfully cooleth the hot fits of Agues, be they never so violent: the distilled water cleanseth the skin of all discolourings therein, as morphew, sunburning, etc. as also pimples freckles and the like, and dropped into the eyes, or wet applied unto them, taketh away the heat and inflammations in them. CHAP. LX. Agrimonia sive Eupatorium. agrimony. We have divers sorts of agrimony, some of our own land, and some of others, as you shall have them here set forth unto you. 1. Eupatorium sive Agrimonia vulgaris. Our common agrimony. Our common agrimony hath divers long leaves made of many set upon a stalk, some gre●, others smaller, all of them dented about the edges, green above, and grayish underneath, and a little hairy withal; among which ariseth up usually but one stiff, strong, rough or hairy brown round stalk, 2. or 3. foot high, with smaller leaves set here and there thereon: at the top whereof grow many small yellow flowers, 〈◊〉 above another in long spikes; after which come rough heads of seeds hanging downwards, which will cleave to any thing that shall rubbe against them, and stick upon garments, being touched or cast thereon: the root is black, long and somewhat woody, abiding many years, and shooting afresh every spring; it hath a reasonable good sent yet very small. 2. Agrimonia odorata. Sweet smelling agrimony. This other or sweet smelling agrimony, is so like the other that there is hardly any difference to be dis● by the eye, but by the nose only, except that if there be any difference, this groweth somewhat 〈…〉 rounder and whiter leaves than the other, and the root of a dark red colour, but the smell herein doth much surpass the other, and so doth the taste being aromatical and astringent; whereby it is held to be of 〈◊〉 excellent use to corroborate and strengthen weak parts. 3. Agr●oid● Bastard agrimony. This herb that is like to agrimony, and ye●ne, and therefore called Bastard agrimony, hath ●iv● long, soft and hairy leaves next the ground, every ●pon a long reddish hairy footestalke, which are cut and divided into many parts or leaves, seven for the most part, three on each side and the seventh at the end, but having some smaller ones between them, like as Agrimony hath, yet somewhat rounder than they, and all of them smaller dented, and sharper pointed, of a darker green colour on the upperside, and grayish underneath: among these leaves rise up sundry weak stalks, not fully standing upright, but leaning downwards, whereon are set very sparsedly such like leaves, but smaller and rounder, with small pieces at the joints of every of them, & at the tops come forth three or four hairy green husks like cups dented at the brims, out of every one whereof riseth a small yellow flower, like unto Agrimony, yet sometimes they scarce appear above the husks to be seen; wherein after they are fallen and passed, appear small long and round grains like unto the grains of 1. Agrimonia vulgaris. Common Agrimony. 3. Agrimoxo●des. Bastard Agrimony. wheat, two standing together like two small lumps, which 4. Eup●torium Cannabinum. Hempelike Agrimony. 5. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum latifolium. The broader leafed Hempelike Agrimony of America. 7. Eupatorium aquaticum duorum generu●, Water Agrimony of two sorts. fall out of the husks of themselves, when they are ripe, leaving the husk empty and gaping; the root is small radish and woody, abiding and not perishing in the winter. 4. Eupatorium Cannabinum. Hempelike Agrimony. The Hempelike Agrimony hath many long dark, green, soft or woolly leaves, lying upon the ground, among which riseth up a soft whitish stalk, full of a white pith within it, to the height of two or three cubits sometimes, set full of such like leaves as grow below up to the top, where the flowers break forth, many standing together in tufts, being very small and mossy, of a pale purplish colour, which turn into down, and is carried away by the wind: the root spreadeth fare, with many strings and fibres thereat: the whole plant hath a little sweet sent in it, but is very bitter, and so is the root also. 5. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum latifolium. The broader leafed Hempelike Agrimony of America. The broader leafed kind of Agrimony groweth greater and higher than the former with a brownish stalk, and longer and larger leaves thereon, so that some have compared them to those of Elecampane: the flowers grow at the top of the stalk in greater number, and more sparsedly with longer scaly husks being many long threads standing in the middle, of a more purplish blue colour, and the seed at their bottoms, which together are blown away with the wind. 6. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Hempelike Agrimony of New England The other kind of American Agrimony groweth at the first with a few small long leaves upon the ground, unevenly dented in some places on the edges, and in others but little or not at all dented: the single hairy thick round brittle stalk of two or three high foot or more, is full set on all sides, very thick with longer and narrow leaves without order, some dented and some not, of 2.3. and 4. inches long a piece, and half an inch broad or less, of the green colour and soft, full of branches from the middle at the least upwards and smaller leaves on them, 〈◊〉 very many small mossy pale threads for flowers on every branch, out of small green husks or heads, which with the seed almost insensible, is carried away with the wind, that one would think it had no seed at all▪ which yet will spring very plentifully before winter of it own sowing: the root is a few hard sprays with small fibres at them, and perishing yearly after it hath seeded. 7. Eupatorium aquaticum duorum generum. Water Agrimony of two sorts. Although all these sorts of Hempelike Agrimony do usually grow by watery ditch sides, and the like ●rish places, yet because they will also grow well in different soils, I think it not a miss to join them all together, for the likeness of name, form, and qualities. Of this water Agrimony we have two sorts of our own Land, and another also out of America or New England, being in all other things very like one unto another, he only in the placing or setting of the leaves upon the stalks; which in one sort hath divers leaves set together, like the fingers of an hand, all meeting together at the bottom, set by distances at the stalks, every one not divided, but whole, yet dented about the edges, and in form and greenness like unto the leaves of wild Hemp, or of the former Agrimonies but softer: and in the other, every leaf is somewhat divided, three or five upon a stalk, two at a joint: the flowers are yellowish brown, made of many leaves like a star, set about a middle thrum, with green heads under them, divers standing together, thrusting forth from the joints with the leaves, and at the tops of the branches, which turn into long flat rugged seed, which will stick to any garment it toucheth: the root is made of many black strings and fibres, increasing much, the whole 〈◊〉 somewhat aromatical smelling sweet, and tasting somewhat sharp like Pepper, and so doth the root also. We have another of this last sort, brought us from Virginia and New England, whose great hard solice, brown round stalk, Americanum. of 3.4. and five foot high, is wonderful full of long branches from the bottom, set with joy● spotted red, on the younger green ones, with large green leaves on them, the lowest having five on 〈◊〉 those upward but three yet larger than the former, as the flowers and seed is also, yet not rough but smooth 〈◊〉 and blackish: this hath no sharpness of taste in it. The Place. The first groweth in the borders of fields, by ditches and hedge sides throughout all the Land: the second is a stranger to us, growing with us only in the gardens of the curious, but is natural to Italy in many places, both the former and this growing near one to another, or not fare distant: the third Columna found in Naples, and was sent to Bauhinus from many other parts of Italy likewise, as he saith himself: the fourth is found in many places that are wet, as the brinckes of ditches, and water courses, and in the upland grounds also, where it will thrive and endure as well: the fift, sixth, and last came to us from New England & Virginea, the two first of the 7. grow sometimes in the very water; the last in shallow ponds and plashes of water, as also sometimes in places 〈◊〉 from them: the last American groweth huge and great in our garden grounds, coming first unto us out of New England, among the earth that john Newton a Chirurgeon of Colliton in Somersetshire brought me with Planta Cardinalis, their little red Lilies and other plants. The Time. They do all flower in july and August, and the seed is soon ripe after, yet the last American flowreth latest. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eupatorium, and so the Latins call it also, of Eupator the first finder of it, as Pliny saith, who calleth it Eupatoria; and as it is thought is his Argemonia in arvis nasceus, but Dioscorides showeth that this was an error in his time, in mistaking Argemonia, for Agrimonia. Some also call it Hi●torium quoniam hepati praecipue medetur: because it is a chief help to the Liver: it is also called Agrim● of divers: some other names are also given unto it, as Marmorella, Concordia, Lappa inversa, and Ferraria. The Arabians call it, Cafal, Cafel, and Gafel: the Italians Agrimonia, and so do the Spaniards, the French Agrimoni●, and Eupatoire. The Germans, Odermeing, and Bruchwurtz: the Dutch Agrimony: and we in English Agrimony or common Agrimony. All the Apothecaries of our Land, especially of London now adays, do use this first kind of Agrimony, as the most assured Eupatorium of Dioscorides: howsoever in former times, both we and they beyond the seas, did usually take the Eupatorium Cannabinum, which they called Eupatorium vulgar, for the true kind, and either of ignorance not knowing the right, or of wilfulnesses in not enduring to be with drawn from their old errors, but our age hath reform very many of these errors, we were formerly nuzzled up in; and no doubt but by the diligent search of divers for the truth; both the light that hath risen hath appeared, and the darkness that remains may be expelled, which time must as it hath done in part already, bring to pass, the pertinatious wilfulness of many being the cause that it is not wholly performed as yet. Anguillara first, and Columna after him do make this Eupatorium of Dioscorides, to be that of Avicen also, and so to be both one. Dodonaeus because he would not acknowledge the Ageratum of Dioscorides, to be the Eupatorium of Mesues, runneth himself a ground, on the dangerous shelf of two errors, namely that the Eupatorium of Mesues and Avices, do not differ, and the Eupatorium of Mesues and Dioscorides, be both one; when as it is in neither of them tr● for as we shown in the Chapter of Ageratum, that Ageratum was the true Eupatorium of Mesues, which differeth much from this of Dioscorides; so doth that of Mesues, from that of Avicen also, which is by the most judicious now adays, accounted to be the first Eupatorium Cannabinum, here set down and as before is said was in former times called Eupatorium vulgar: yet there is some doubt therein, in that Avicen saith, the flowers of his Eupatorium are like those of Nenufar or water Lilly, which the most judicious know not well how to reconcile but do verily suppose some error or mistake to be in the text: and although it be not the true Eupatorium of Dioscorides, the error thereof being now reform, both their descriptions and figures inducing the same unto you, yet is it not without very special properties, as you shall hear by and by: the second is called Agrim●ni● odorata by Camerarius, and Eupatorium alterum odoratum, & aromaticum by Columna; the third is called Agrimonoides of Columna, of Bauhinus Agrimoniae similis, and of some Pimpinella folio Agrimoniae: the fourth was usually called in former times beyond the Seas, as I said Eupatorium vulgar, as Matthiolus and others do set it down. Fuschius called it Eupatorium adulterinum, and Dodonaeus and Thalius Pseudo hepatorium mas: Lobel calleth it Cannabina aquatica, sive Eupatorium mas. Gesner Eupatorium aquaticum, & Trifolium cervinum aquaticum. Baptista Sardus calleth it Terzola, Anguillara, Gesner in hortis Germaniae, Lacuna, Lonicerus, and Camerarius call it Eupatorium Avicannae. This is called in high Dutch S. Kunigunds Kraut, that is Herba Sancta kunigdis & Wafferdost, of the low Dutch Boelkencruiit: the fift is called by Cornutus Eupatorium foliis Enulae, and I according to the title, to put a difference between it, have set latifolium, and the other of the sort which I call angastifolium, and hath only sprung with me, and hath not been mentioned by any before: the last which as I said is of two sorts, the one with divided leaves, the other with whole are diversely named by divers; for that with divided leaves is called by Tragus Verbena supina, by Cordus upon Dioscorides Verbanaca recta, by G●sner in hortis, Forbesina B●●endensium, and by some as he there saith, Conyza palustris, & Verbesina in his Appendix; by Dodonaeus Hepatorium aquatile, Ruellius took it to be Hydropiper, and so did Lugdunensis, but yet doth confute his opinion, and showeth the differences, as Matthiolus before hath done, by Caesalpinus Bidens folio tripartito divisa, and by Bauhinus Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito diviso: the other with whole leaves is called by Lobel, Eupatorium Ca●binum faemina Septentrionalium; by Tabermontanus, Eupatorium Cannabinum Chrysanthe● by Lugdunensis Hydropiper aliud Dalechampii; by Caesalpinus, Bidens folio non dissecto, and by Bauhinus in his ●s Cannabina aquatica similis capitulis nutantibus, and in his Pinax Cannabina aquatica folio non diviso: that o● Virginia may well go under the same title. The Virtues. The sweet Agrimony is held by divers to be the more excellent in all the properties of Agrimony; but because we cannot have it in that quantity, that may serve all men's continual uses, our ordinary sort will serve sufficiently will and effectually. Serapio saith, it is hot and dry in the first degree, and as Galen saith, it is of thin parts, 〈…〉 cleansing and cutting faculty, without any manifest heat; it is also moderately drying and binding ●eth the obstructions of the Liver, and cleanseth it; it helpeth the jaundice, and strengtheneth the inward 〈◊〉 and is very beneficial to the bowels, and healeth their inward wound and bruises or hurts, and qualifieth all inward distemperatures, that grow therein: the decoction of the herb, made with wine and drunk, is good against the sting, and bitings of Serpents, and helpeth them that have foul, or troubled and bloody waters; it is good for the strangury, and helpeth them to make water currently, and helpeth also the colics cleanseth the breast, and helpeth the cough: it is accounted also a good help to rid a quartain as well as a tertia● ●gue, by taking a drought of the decoction warm before the fit, which by altering them, will in time rid them: the leaves and seed saith Dioscorides, the seed saith Pliny, stayeth the bloody flux, being taken in wine: outwardly applied it helpeth old sores, cancers, and ulcers that are of hard curation, being stamped with old Swine's grease and applied, for it cleanseth and afterwards healeth them: in the same manner also applied, it doth draw forth the thorns or splinters of wood, nails, or any other such thing, that is gotten into the flesh, and helpeth to strengthen members that be out of joint: it helpeth also foul impostumed ears, being bruised and applied, or the juice dropped into them: the distilled water of the herb, is good to all the purposes aforesaid; either inward or outward. The Hemp like Agrimony, or Eupatorium Cannabinum, is of the same temperature of heat and drieth, for it also openeth, cleanseth, cutteth and maketh thin those humours that are thick and tough, and therefore is very effectual for the dropsy, yellow jaundice, obstructions of the Liver, and hardness of the Spleen, fullness of humours, and the evil disposition or habit of the body: the juice hereof drunk, is commended much against the impostumes that come of a cold cause within the body, and for those that are without, the herb bruised and applied outwardly: the decoction thereof taken before the fits of long and lingering agues, doth help much to free any from them: the same also provoketh urine, and women's natural courses; and boiled with Fumiterry in whey and drunk, helpeth scabs, and the itch, which proceed of salt and sharp humours; but the juice mixed with vinegar, and anointed cureth it outwardly; and cureth the Leprosy also, if it be taken in the beginning, but the juice being drunk, is held to be more effectual: the juice being clarified and dried, and the weight of a scruple taken in pills, killeth the worms of the belly, and the leaves sleeped in drink, and given to children doth the same. The leaves are often given by the Country people, to their cattle, and other beasts, troubled with coughs, and when they are broken wound, or have griping pains within them, all which it helpeth: the flowers chiefly are used to heal both green and old sores, but the herb itself will do so likewise; it is said that hunters have observed, that Dear being wounded, by the eating of this herb have been healed of their hearts: the dried herb being burned, driveth away by the smoke and smell thereof, all flies, wasps, and the like, and all other hurtful and venomous creatures. CHAP. LXI. Cannabis. Hemp. THere are two kinds of Hemp, the tame or manured, and the wild or bastard; of the manured kind there are two sorts, male, and female, of which I intent to entreat in this Chapter; and of the wild or bastard sorts in the next. Cannabis sativa. Manured Hemp. The Manured Hemp, (which is of so great use, both for linen cloth and cordage) is as I said of two sorts, male and female as they are called, yet both rise from one and the same seed; and herein is somewhat like the French Mercury, but how this change in nature should be, no man can give a reason: the male hath the stronger stalk, and more bushy, and the leaves greater, and of a darker green colour, and bearing seed without any show of flowers, and endureth longer, before it be ripe to cut down: contrariwise, the female hath a single stalk, for the most part, with few or no branches, and beareth flowers, but no seed followeth, and is ripe, and must he cut down, or pulled up before the other: they both rise up to a great height, even six or seven foot high or more, with many leaves set thereon at distances, every one divided into 5. or 6. or 7. several leaves, joined together at the bottom of them, and dented about the edges, somewhat like unto the form of the leaves of the Palma Christi, Lupine and bastard Hellebor, every one set upon Cannabis sativa. Manured Hemp. a long foot stalk, of a dark green colour, and of a strong unpleasing savour; the flowers are small, and of a whitish yellow colour, standing many together, upon a long branch, which turn into dust, and are carried away with the wind, not carrying any seed after them; which being the tenderer and weaker, and the stalk hollow and not so strong, maketh the finer stuff, to be spun and woven into linen cloth, fit for men's bodies, or other the like uses, and is called of some Summer Hemp: but the other being stronger and called winter Hemp, because it is not gathered until toward Winter, or at the least, not of a month after the other, beareth seed in the same manner, that the other bore flowers on long branches, which is round and contained in round heads: the roots are made of many strong strings which take fast hold in the ground, but die and perish every year: to show you the manner of steeping, drying, beating, and cleansing hereof, to be made into cloth or Cordage, is not my purpose, nor pertinent for this work; besides that, it would take up too much room and time; it is familiarly known to every country huswife almost. Virginensis major. We have had from Virginia a very great kind of Hemp, with greater stalks, and much larger leaves and flowers, which being broken down with the wind, when it was almost at the perfection, we cannot fully express it as we would, and as time may do it hereafter. The Place. Although Pliny. lib. 20. c. 23. saith that Hemp was formerly found wild, yet know we not in these days, where such may be found; for in all places of the world I think, it is only sown in fields and places, chosen out for the purpose. The Time. It is sown in the end of March, or beginning of April, and is ripe in August or September, as the two sorts grow ripe and fit to be gathered. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so Cannabis in Latin also, from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, saith Lobel, quod fonticulos sparsasve scaturigines significat, quo loci lubens sponte, & sata l●curiet: the Arabians call it Canab. and Schehedonegi; the Italians Canape: the Spaniards Cannamo; the French Chanure, and Chaneve: the Germans Zamer Hauff: the Dutch Kempe, and we in English Hemp. The Virtues. Hemp is cold and dry say Tragus and Lonicerus, but Galen in lib. 7. simple. medicament. & primo de aliment facultatibus, saith it is hot and dry, and so do Matthiolus, Ruellius, Fuschius, and Lugdunensis, agreeing with him therein: the seed of Hemp consumeth wind, and by the much use thereof, doth disperse it so much, that it drieth 〈◊〉 the natural seed of procreation, therewith: for it is hard of digestion, hurtful to the head & stomach, and breedeth ill blood and juice in the body, yet being boiled in milk and taken, helpeth such as have adry and hot cough, as Tragus saith: the Dutch as one saith do make an Emulsion out of the seed, and give it with good success to those that have the jaundice, especially in the beginning of the disease, if there be no ague accompanying it, for it openeth the obstructions of the gall, and causeth digestion of choler therein: but as Matthiolus saith, the women in Germany went a wrong course, to give their children the decoction of Hemp seed for the falling sickness, which it did rather augment, then help to take away: the Emulsion or decoction of the seed, stayeth laskes and fluxes that are continual, easeth the pains of the colic; and allayeth the troublesome humours in the bowels: divers also do stay bleedings herewith, whether at the mouth or nose, or at other places, by frying the leaves with some of the blood that hath come from them that bleed, and so given them to eat; it is held very good to kill the worms in man or beast, as also the worms in the ears, or the juice dropped therein, or to draw forth any other living creature that hath crept therein; and to show the strength hereof this purpose, Matthiolus saith, that the decoction thereof, poured into the holes of earthwormes, will draw them forth, and that fishermen and anglers have used this feat to get worms to bait their hooks. The decoction of the 〈◊〉 i● said to allay inflammations in the head, or any other part, the herb itself, or the distilled water thereof 〈◊〉 performeth the like effect; the same decoction of the roots, easeth the pains of the gout, the hard 〈◊〉 or knots of the joints, the pains and shrinking of the sinews, and other the like pains of the hips: it 〈◊〉 to be used, for any place that hath been burnt by fire, if the fresh juice be mixed with a little oil or ●er. Matthiolus saith, that Hemp seed, given to Hens in the winter, when they lay fewest eggs, will make them say more plentifully. CHAP. LXII. Cannabis sylvestris sive spuria. Wild or bastard Hemp. THere are two or three sorts of herbs, that are accounted by divers for wild or bastard Hempes', yet are none of them the true Cannabis sylvestris of Dioscorides: Bauhinus therefore in not so accounting of them, referreth them to the kinds of Nettles, as you shall hear by and by. 1. Cannabis spuria prima. The first bastard Hemp. This bastard Hemp riseth up with a reasonable great hairy square stalk, not very strong nor upright, but as it were leaning down, with divers joints bunching out like knees, and two leaves set at every of them, somewhat long hairy and pointed, of a fresher green colour then the manured Hemp and dented about the edges: at the joints likewise come forth divers branches jointed and set with leaves in the same manner, where about towards the tops grow divers hoodded and gaping flowers, like those of the dead Nettle, but larger, and greater, of a pale purplish colour, standing in small green prickly husks; wherein afterwards groweth the seed, being small and round, three or four growing together: the root is hard and white, and somewhat spreading, but dying before winter. There is another hereof, whose flower is of a perfect white colour for the most part, or a little pale whayish, Flore albo which doth plainly express the difference. 2. Cannabis spuria altera. The second bastard Hemp. This other bastard Hemp differeth not in stalk from the former, but the leaves are shorter and rounder; the flowers hereof are not so great as they, the uppermost part or hood whereof, is of a pale colour tending to yellow, and the lower part of a deeper red or purple colour: the husks of the flowers are somewhat more prickly than the other. 3. Cannabis spuria tertia. The third bastard Hemp. The third bastard hemp is in the growing much like the former, but that the leaves at the joints are somewhat long and narrow, a little sadder and not dented about the edges in the most; the flowers hereof are hooded and gaping, but they are of a pale yellowish colour wholly, with a little or no shadow or spot therein, and stand thicker about the joints, whose husks have longer and sharper points than the rest. The Place. All these do grow as well in moist grounds as in dry, by ditch sides, and by the path ways, under walls, etc. and some of them will be found in gardens, to be continually pulled up as a weed, and unprofitable herb: yet the second sort with a white flower was found by the path ways near Clapham, and in the ditches by Red●fe, or Rother Hithe. 1. Cannabis spuria prima. The first bastard Hemp. 3. Cannabis spuria tertia. The third bastard Hemp. The Time. They flower for the most part in july. The Names. Most writers call these Cannabes spuria, and sylvestres; yet as I said before, Bauhinus doth call them, Vrticae f● aculeatae. The first is called, Cannabis sylvestris, by Tragus and Lugdunensis, and Spuria altera by Lobel, by Tabermontanus Cannabina alba, and by Bauhinus Vrtica aculeata folijs serratis, the second is the Cannabis sylv●stri●●ria tertia of Lobel, Alyssum arvense album of Tabermontanus, Vrtica aculeata folijs serrati● altera of Bauhinus, 〈◊〉 thinketh it may be also the Sideritis Cordi, whereof Thalius maketh mention in Hi●cynia sylva, The thi● called by Lobel, Cannabis spuria facie Vrticae, by Bauhinus Vrtica aculeata folijs non serratis, and is the Si● altera Matthioli, as Lugdunensis expresseth it. The Virtues. There is little use made of these herbs, either inwardly or outwardly, yet they are thought to be ne● 〈◊〉 temperature and qualities of the former Hemp: Lobel saith they are used as an assured remedy against ●de● 〈◊〉 wens, and other hard tumors in the flesh, when other things have failed and would do no good. CHAP. LXIII. Isatis sive Glastum. woad. OF this herb there is accounted two sorts, the one manured, the other growing wild; yet they are both so like the one unto the other, that as it is thought the manuring only causeth the difference▪ a third sort I have added to them for the colours sake though much disproportioned in form. 1. Glastum sativum. Manured Woade. Woade that is sown in fields for use, hath divers large, long and somewhat broad leaves, like unto those of Ribwort Plantain, but larger thicker, and of a darker bluish green colour; from among which ariseth up a strong stalk three or four foot high, and sometimes more, with divers such leaves set thereon, but smaller up to the the top, where it spreadeth into divers branches, at the ends whereof grow small yellow flowers, in whose places come long flattish husks, or cod like tongues, black when they are ripe, and pendulous o● hanging downwards, wherein lie the seed, which if it be a little chawed or broken with moisture, will give a blue colour: the root is white and long, growing downwards. 2. Glastum sylvestre. Wild woad. This wild woad differeth little from the tame or manured, but that it is smaller, the stalk slenderer, the leaves lesser, and the husk or cod's smaller and narrower. 3. Nil sive Anil, Glastum Indicum. Indigo or Indian woad. Although Nile or Indigo be not in form like woad, yet for the rich blue colour sake I think good to make 3. Gastum sativum. Manured Woade. 3. Nil sive Anil, Glostum Indi●. Indigo or Indian woad. mention of it here with it, not only to show you what it is, and how made, but to incite some of our nation, to to be as industrious therein as they have been with the former woad, seeing no doubt but it would be more profitable. Camerarius and Clusius have both had the seed of a plant sent them under the name of Nil, or Anil, as they say, but having grown with them they have judged it rather to be another plant, then that whereof it bore the name; for Clusius saith, that his plant was like unto a small Colutaea, which he afterwards as he saith ●d to be Alpinus his Egyptian Sesban (and sure he guessed somewhat near it, for if it be not the same it is very like it as you shall hear by and by) and Camerarius saith his plant had leaves like unto Barha jobis frutex, but larger; which comparison may hold a fit correspondence likewise; yet Linscot saith the true hath leaves like Rosemary. But I shall here give you the description of the plant by two several men; the one is Francis Ximenes, as he is set down in joannes de Laet his description of America, or the West Indies, in pag. 330. and 331. who saith it is a shrub, producing many round smooth woody stems from the root, about six palms or spans high, about the bigness of ones little finger, of an ash colour, with leaves thereon like unto Cicers, having small whitish red flowers, and afterwards many long Cod's growing together, and hanging downwards like unto the worms called Ascarides which we call Arsewormes, yet somewhat thick and full of black seed (the Laet addeth in a Parenthesis, Some say the seed is like unto Fenugreck, flat at both ends as if it had been cut of.) For the manner of making whereof he saith, They cast the leaves into a brass vessel, pouring thereon scalding hot water, or rather lukewarm (yet some allow of cold water as best) stirring them very well that the water may draw out the tincture, which they pour out into another vessel that hath an hole therein somewhat high, whereout the clear water may pass, the thick coloured substance remaining behind, which afterwards they strain through a cloth or bag, setting the thick substance in the Sun, and make it into cakes which is then dried and hardened in pans at the fire; Thus fare de Laet. The other description is by Mr. William Finch a London Merchant, as it is set down by Mr. Purchas, in his fourth Book of Pilgrims, the 4 Chap. pag. 429. It is a shrub saith he, not above a yard high, and as big as a man's thumb at the biggest; the branches are woody like unto Broome, having many leaves set together on a short footestalke, in form like Cives (misprinted for Cicer●) or Ciche pease, or like those of Sena, but shorter and broader: the flower (saith he) is like unto an Heart's case; the seed is enclosed in a small round cod about an inch long resembling Fenegreck seed, but more blunt at both ends (such very seeds for colour also we have often had sent for Indigo seed, yet never any sprang with us but once, and that but one plant, and over hastily plucked up before it had any form to be discerned, yet the small threddy root was of a pale blue colour, which I do keep by me to show: the seed also while it is fresh being steeped in water gave a bluish colour.) These descriptions so like in most things and so nearly also resembling Alpinus his Sesban, but that it hath a yellow flower, persuadeth me that Sesban being undoubtedly a kind of Glaux Leguminosa, & so may Indigo be also but differing in the die. The manner of making at Mr Finch saith is thus (being variously described by others.) They gather the leaves (when they have cut the branches, in August and September after the reins, the seed being ripe in November) and cast them into a long Cistern pouring water thereon, and press them down with stones that they may be overcovered, so abiding for certain days, that the substance of the herb may be drawn out into the water, which they let forth into another round Cistern, in the minst whereof is another small Cistern, or Centre (the meaning whereof I do not understand) and labour it with great staves, like batter or white Starch, scumming of the clear water after it is settled; then labour it afresh, and draw off the clear water again being settled, doing thus so often until nothing but a thick substance remain, which they dry in the Sun being spread upon cloth, and after it is a little hardened, they make it into small balls with their hands, laying them to dry on the sand, for any other thing would drink up the colour, as also if it take rain in the drying it will lose his colour and gloss. After it is sown it endureth three years: that Indigo of the first year while the plant is tender, is weighty and reddish called Notee: that of the second year is rich, being very light and of a perfect violet colour swimming on the water, and is called C●eree: that of the third year when the plant is declining (and peradventure but fabulous traditions) is a weighty blackish Nile the worst of the three, and called Catteld. The best is made saith he, about Biany near 20. miles beyond Fetipore in the Mogul's country in the East Indies. And Ximenes aforesaid as de Laet hath it, saith, the Indians of the West call the Plant Xihuiquilitl pitzahuac and the Mexicans call the tincture made thereof Mohuitli and Tlecohuitli, but the other Barbarians Tlacchoylinuhuitl, and therewith colour their hair black. I have not heard that good Indigo is one of the Merchandises of the West, but of the East Indies only. De Laet having given the figure of a branch of Indigo, I do here likewise exhibit the same. The Place. The wild kind groweth in sundry untilled places and fields in Germany, as it is said, but the manured is sown as well in Germany, France, and Spain as in Italy also, in Vmbria near unto Nocera, as Matthiolus saith, where there is a town called Gnado, of the woad that grew there abundantly; and in the Lands of Terceras belonging to Spain: Some have sown it in our own land, but they have found it to be the cause of the destruction of their Bees; for it hath been observed, that they have died as it were of a flux that have tasted thereof: it is said that in some places they sow their woad upon the same ground, that afterwards they sowed their Corn, which crop of woad is three times cut in a year, and that these roots that are not turned up with the Plough will bear seed among the Corne. The Plant whereof the Nil or Indigo is made, groweth in divers places of the East Indies, but especially in Guzurate, and the best in and about Bianie in the Mogul's country. The Time. Woade flowreth in I●ne, but the seed is late ripe. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Isatis in Latin, Glastum also and Guadum of some, after the Italian word Guado, whereby they call Woade. Caesar in his first book, de Bello Gallico, maketh mention of Glastum, wherewith the ancient Britons' did colour themselves to seem the more terrible to their enemies in battle as it is thought; or that they did then as the Savages of the West Indies do now delight in such a colour, to paint their naked skins therewith. Pliny also speaketh of the Britons using of Glastum in his 22. Book and first Chap. but divers do diversely imagine from whence the word Glastum should be derived; some have imagined, that in both those Authors the word Vitrum should be read in stead of Glastum; because the German word Gl● from whence they think Glastum is derived, is signified by Vitrum; and some also would turn Vi● to Nitrum; but Nitrum is not for such use, for it is yet very rare or scarce seen of any with us: the A●li● call it Pili, Deligi, Chat, charis, Alchat, Alden, or Adhlen, or as Avicen in his 512. Chap. saith Nile; yet 〈◊〉 306. Chap. he hath another Nil, which is a kind of Convenvulus or blue Bellflower, whereof I have sp● 〈◊〉 former Book, which Serapio calleth Hab alnil granum nil: but this Nil (for Nir in the Arabic 〈◊〉 as some say doth signify any blue colour, such as this woad or the Nil or Indigo maketh) or 〈…〉 whence was made a blue colour formerly called with us Aneale for the Dyers and others use, and was 〈◊〉 be brought in round great cakes like wax, with round bottoms five or six packed up in double skins long 〈◊〉 which was but a base or counterfeit sort of Indigo, (as it is probably guessed) made up with sand and tr● augment the weight; or else it was a worse kind of that Nil or Anil that grew in Turkey; for the be● Anil or Indigo as is aforesaid cometh to us from Guzurate in the East Indies; joseph Salbanke his report of 〈◊〉 in Purchas lib. 3. ch. 9 sec. 4. pag. 236. (who by reason of shipwreck upon the Magolls country, with 〈◊〉 was forced to travel over land many days) saith that at Bianie the best Indigo is made, where are Indigo 〈◊〉 and groweth upon small bushes, and beareth seed like Cabbadge seed, which being cut down lieth on 〈◊〉 for half a year to rot, and then trodden out by Oxen from the stalks and so ground fine at the mills, and l●y boiled in furnaces, refined and sorted, the best there worth eight pence the pound: which last clause of boiling refining, etc. me thinks savoreth somewhat of Dioscorides text, (but you have another man's report before) Dioscorides mentioneth Indicum in his fifth book and 67. Chap. to be of two sorts, the one natural issuing 〈◊〉 of Indian Canes or Reeds: the other a blue or purple scum that riseth on the dyfat, which is taken off● dried: this saith Dioscorides, and peradventure was our very Indigo, although related it may be in this 〈◊〉, which showeth how lame the ancients were in the knowledge of foreign do: but we have indeed, 〈◊〉 in these days, a certain thing called by divers Florcy, which the painters sometimes use, and is the 〈◊〉 of the dyfat, while the cloth is upon the dying a blue colour with Indigo or woad, and is a fine light powder, The Italians as I said before call Woade Guado and Glasto; the Spaniards call the herb while it is green and growing Guida, but when it is made up and dry, they call it Pastel, forte quia in pastillos cogantur, the 〈◊〉 Pastel likewise, the Germans Weijt, the Dutch Weet, we in English woad and Wade. The Virtues. The faculties of woad are binding and very drying, and somewhat bitter withal, but not sharply 〈◊〉 the wild sort much more, as usually all wild herbs exceed the tame in the properties, and therefore 〈◊〉 putrefaction, and preserveth therefrom more than the tame: the tame stauncheth bleedings of all 〈◊〉, either inward or outward, either upwards or downwards more than the wild: the decoction of the manured, but much more of the wild sort, made with wine and drunk, helpeth the hardness of the spleen; and if ●gion thereof be outwardly fomented therewith also, it will do the more good: the manured is much 〈◊〉 profitably used for all green wounds then the wild, quickly to solder up the lips of them, and no less profitable it is to repress the corroding and malignant qualities of fowl and eating Ulcers, foul Cancers and 〈◊〉, and healeth them also; as also allayeth and discusseth all hot inflammations, impostumes, S. Antony's f●, 〈◊〉 tumors or swell. Indigo (which as is said, was formerly taken for the spume of the dyfat, in dying; blue colour, either from woad or Indigo) as Dioscorides saith is of the same qualities, both to cleanse and repress the malignity of foul Ulcers, and to dissolve tumors, break impostumes, and to dry up and bind the demons of blood or humours: the juice of woad preserved all the year, or the distilled water of the herb, worke● the same effects that either the decoction or the powder of the dried herb doth. CHAP. LXIIII Herba Lutea sive Luteola. Would or Welde or Dyer's weed. I Thought good to join this plant unto the other before going, both for the dying quality and healing also, although not so notorious as the other: but although with many former writers, there hath 〈◊〉 but one sort remembered, yet we have attained the knowledge of two or three other as you shall have them expressed unto you. 1. Luteola vulgaris. Common Would or Dyer's weed. The common Would or Dyer's weed groweth bushing with many long and narrow flat leaves upon the ground, of a dark bluish green colour, somewhat like unto woad, but nothing so large, a little 〈◊〉 as it were and somewhat round pointed, which do so abide the first year; and the next spring from 〈◊〉 them rise divers round stalks, two or thee foot high, beset with many such like leaves thereon, but 〈◊〉 shooting forth some small branches, which with the stalks carry many small yellow flowers, in 〈…〉 head at the tops of them, where afterwards come the seed, which is small and black, encloy 〈◊〉 that are divided at the top into four parts: the root is long, thick and white, abiding the whi● 〈◊〉 herb changeth to be yellow, after it hath been in flower a while. 2. Luteola vulgaris Cretica. Small Would of Candy. The small Would of Candy hath likewise many long narrow leaves like the former, and tall high stalks with smaller leaves on them also: the long spiked heads have somewhat larger flowers, more spread open 〈◊〉 ●ding singly each by themselves, in other things not differing from the former. 3. Lutea maxima Cretica foecunda. The hearing great Would of Candy. This great plant riseth up in Candy, with divers great stalks, some of them as big as 〈◊〉 man's arm of five, six, eight and ten cubits high, yet perish in winter, bare or naked of leaves next the ground for a cubit's 〈◊〉, t● lowest leaves being without footestalkes joining close at the bottom, the other growing up higher 〈…〉 tops, have all of them footestalkes of a span long: the leaves of themselves are very large, made of 〈◊〉 somewhat broad and long green shining ones, set one against another on the middle rib, and not 〈…〉 directly opposite one unto another, every one somewhat 1. Lutea vulgaris. Common Would, or Dyer's Weed. 2. Lute● vulgaris Cretica. Small Would of Candy. 3. 4. Lutea Cretica serti is & sterilis. The great Would of Candy both bearing and barren. ●o the leaves of Hemp (whereof it is most likely 〈◊〉 species) togged or dented about the edges, yet none 〈…〉 divided but the end leaf, which is sometimes ●ded, seldom into two, and sometimes into three 〈◊〉 each ending in a long point; the stalks are ●ed, but hath only divers small stalks, or long 〈◊〉 of flowers thrust forth which are yellowish, 〈◊〉 and mossy, bowing downwards, with many 〈…〉 leaves among them, and stand in yellowish green ●kes; wherein after the flowers are 〈◊〉, come the ●eads full of very small reddish seed: the root is very great and woody, and parted into 〈…〉 or branches, which in the natural places and other warm countries, abideth many years, 〈…〉 hardly endure the winters of our cold country 〈◊〉 as we have often proved. 4. Luteamaxima Cretica sterilis. The barren great Would of Candy. There is 〈◊〉 difference in this from the other, but that 〈…〉 and Mercury, and such like plants, one beareth 〈◊〉 and the other doth not, so this although it bear 〈…〉 seed is e'en to follow at any time after 〈…〉 the f●er. The Place. The first groweth every where by the way sides, in moist grounds i●●ll as dry, in corners of fields and by-lines; in 〈…〉 in Ka●, they use to sow their fields therewith after their ●ley, which abideth until the next y●e, and 〈◊〉 is gathered; the rest are natural of Candy, and as I said will hardly endure, or at the least bear in our ●ate. The Time. The first 〈◊〉 in flower about june, but the others flower very la● of not at all with us. The Names. There is not any Greek name known to be given unto it. Pliny maketh mention of it in his 33 book, and 5. chap. and calleth it Lutea, yet Bauhinus referreth it to the Genista tinctorum Greeneweede. Vitruvi● also i● his 7. book of Architecture, and 14. chap. calleth it Luteum, and Virgil calleth it Lutum, in the 4. Eclog of his bucolics in these verses, Ipse sed in pratis, aries jam suave rubenti Murice, jam creceo, mutabit vellere Luto. It is called also by some Luteola; and by some also thought to be the Reseda of Pliny, because they agree so well in divers parts. Caesalpinus in his ninth book, and 35. chap. maketh it to be the Myagrum or Mel●pyr● of Dioscorides, and calleth it according to the people's term in his time, Gua●arella: It took the name of L●, not only of the yellow colour of the herb and flowers, when it is dry, but chiefly from the yellow colour in the dye. Tragus took it to be Antirrhinum, because the seed vessels thereof have as it were holes therein. Some have taken it also to be Phyteumae of Dioscorides, and some to be his Strathium, among whom are La●, and Gesner in hortis Germaniae: but Matthiol● calleth it Pseudostruthium: Dodonaeus calleth it Herba Lutea, Lobel Luteola, Lonicerus and Tabermontam●s Catanance. The Second is thought by Honorius belus, in his second Epistle to Clusius, to be the true Struthium of Dioscorides, and saith that it is called C●mene throughout all Green: but Camerarius in horto, seemeth to make it and the common sort all one, the third and fourth are remembered by Pona, the one in his Latin, and both in his Italian Edition more exactly. The Virtues. Matthiolus saith, that the root hereof, is hot and dry in the third degree, and that it cutteth tough phlegm, it maketh gross humours thin, it doth resolve hard tumors, it digesteth raw phlegm, and openeth obstructions. Some do not only commend it, against the bitings of any venomous creatures, to be applied as well outwardly to the wound or hurt place, as to be taken inwardly, to expel the poison therhence: but also much commended it to be used against the Plague or Pestilence: the people in some Countries of this Land, do use to bruise the herb, and lay it to the cuts or wounds, they chance to make in their hands, or legs, etc. the chiefest use otherwise they have thereof, is to die cloth, either or linen, or silk, raw or woven into a yellow colour, and also to give a green colour to those clothes or silks, have first been died with woad, into a blue colour, which Vitruvius it seemeth was not ignorant of in his time, for he speaketh thereof in the aforesaid place, both book and chapter, that a yellow colour upon a blue, is changed into green, and for these uses, there is great store of this herb spent in all Countries, and thereof many fields sown for the purpose. CHAP. LXV. Lamium. The Dead Nettle or Archangel. THe word Lamium which we call dead Nettle or blind Nettle, is diversely taken by divers, for some do make it a Nettle, and number it among their kinds; others make it a kind of Galeopsis, is besides others Bauhinus who confoundeth them together, maketh those herbs to be Lamia that Clusius, and others make to be Galeopsis, & e converso; some also make them to be kinds of Scroph●laria, and some those to be Lamia, which others call Chickeweedes and Balm, which are all in my judgement several herbs, and to be handled severally: for which purpose I will endeavour what in me lieth, so to distinguish them, that each shall have their own due: and if I shall not here● perhaps satisfy every one, for quot homines, tot sententiae, yet I shall satisfy myself, who I am persuaded shall not want ma● partakers; and yet I cannot, nor do challenge any prerogative of not erring in so intrie a business, where so many learned writers have failed before me 〈◊〉 take therefore in good part what I here set down, and 〈◊〉 find 〈◊〉 with any of them to be misplaced, let them amend it, by true judgement not worthy of fault 〈◊〉 I shall soon subscribe unto them. 1. Lamium vulgare folio subrotu●do flore rubro. Red dead Nettle or red Archangel. This Dead Nettle, or Archangel, hath divers square stalks somewhat hairy, 〈◊〉 joint 〈…〉 a good distance one from another, grow two sad green leaves, dented about the 〈…〉 other, the lowermost upon long footestalkes, but without any towards the tops, which are somewhat 〈◊〉 yet pointed at the ends, and a little crum●ed as it were and hairy, ●d about the upper joints, 〈◊〉 leaves which there grow close together, grow sundry gaping flowers, of a pale 〈…〉 unto Betony flowers, after which come the ●edes, three or four sett● in 〈◊〉: the 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 threddy perishing every year: the whole plant, hath a strong sent, but not 〈◊〉. 2. La●●nicum. Spanish Archangel. This Spanish kind hath dark brown square stalks, rising half a foot high, 〈◊〉 two 〈…〉 round leaves at each joint, resembling the former red common Arch● the tops 〈◊〉 stalks 〈…〉 thick set with flowers, sp●de fashion, without any leaves among the● which before they open are 〈◊〉 and close, helmet like, but afterwards growing long and slender toward the to 〈…〉 or end b● hooded and gaping of a purplish red colour; in the bottom husks ewards 〈◊〉 four white see●: 〈◊〉 root is thick at the head with sundry small fibres, but creepeth not 〈◊〉 others do abiding many ye●●: the whole plant smelleth like the ordinary Archangel. 3. Lami●m vulgar album sive Archangelica floor albo White Archangel. The white Archangel hath divers square stalks, not standing straig●●pright, but 〈◊〉 downeward● to the ground, whereon stand two leaves at a joint, larger and more pointed than the other, dented about the 〈◊〉, and greener also, more like unto Nettle leaves also than the former, but not stinging although 〈◊〉 what ●rie: at the joints with the leaves stand larger, and more open gaping white flowers, in makes round about 〈◊〉 stalks, but not having such a bush of leaves and flowers, so closely set at the tops, as in the former, wherein stand small roundish black seed, after they are fallen: the root is white with many fibres thereat, not growing 1. L● vulgar flore rubro. Red dead Nettle or Archangel. 2. Lamium Hispanicum. Spanish Archangel. 3. Lamium flore albo. White Archangel. 6. Lamii montani Columnae dae species. The two sorts of Mountain dead Nettles of Columna. downward, but lying under the upper crust of the earth, spreading and increasing like unto Couchgrass, which abideth many years still increasing, this hath not so strong asent as the former. 4. Lamium folio oblongo flore rubro. Long leafed red Archangel. Of this same kind there is one found in some places of this Land, agreeing with this last in all things, but in the flowers, which are of a purplish red colour; and another whose flowers are more pale red, and the lips with whitish veins; but are rare to be met withal, but in some places, where there is almost no other kind, and hath no ill sent. 5. Lamium foliis maculatis. Archangel with spotted leaves. The spotted Archangel is also very like the former, in the form of the leaves and flowers, but somewhat larger; in the manner of growing it is lowet and more creeping: the c● difference herein is, that in all the leaves, there are certain marks or spots, and some small short lines to be seen in them, whereby it is distinguished from the former. 6. Lamium Plinij montanum Columnae. Archangel with white lines in the leaves. This Archangel Columna hath well observed to differ from the last, first in the leaves being larger, and dented about with rounder dents, and then in the white lines therein, which in this run strait forth, and somewhat large on each side the middle rib, and not spotted or streaked as in the last, which white lines they will hold conspicuous many years, after they have been dried, whereas the other, either fade altogether or are hardly to be discerned, within a year after they are dried: and lastly in the flowers which in this, are of a p●ler red, Alterum monta num ejusdem. tending to a blush colour. Columna setteth forth another sort hereof, with smaller and deeper dented leaves, whose white lines in the middle of the leaves, are not so broad, nor differing in any thing else. 7. Lamium luteum. Yellow Archangel. The yellow Archangel, in the square stalks, and large green dented leaves, is like the white Archangel, but that the stalks are more strait and upright, not bending downwards, and the joints with leaves are more separate in sunder, having longer leaves than the former: the flowers also are a little larger, and more gaping; of a fair yellow colour in most, and in some more faint: the roots hereof I have not found to creep under ground, so much as the white, but else very like thereunto. 7. La● L●eum. Yellow Archangel. 8. Lamium peregrinum Scutellaria dictum. Strange Archangel. This strange gaping Archangel, shooteth forth in the beginning of the Spring, a square hairy strait stalk, about a cubit high, at the joints whereof, are set the leaves by couples, which are somewhat long and deeply indented about the edges, of a sad green colour, smooth, and a little hairy withal, standing upon long hairy footestalkes: about the middle of the stalk come forth divers branches on all sides, about an hand breadth long, set with narrower and longer pointed leaves, not dented at all; at the tops whereof and the stalks stand long spiked heads of purplish flowers, Flore albo. like unto the archangels, before described, and in some white, but longer and more open, two sometimes standing in one husk, and with a hood or helmet at the head of them; wherein after they are fallen, are set four rough seeds, round and flat, very hairy, clammy, and sweet, sticking to the fingers, while they are fresh: at the tops of every one whereof, there is a cleft like a mouth, and about that a crown like unto an Helmet: the root is yellowish and stringie not perishing. The Place. All these Archangels grow wild, some of the first sorts by wall sides, and the borders of fields, and way sides, almost every where with us: the yellow most usually in the wet grounds of Woods, and sometimes in the dryer, in divers Countries of this Land: those with white spots and lines, are very rare to meet with in our Kingdom, but the fift in Germany as Thalius saith, and in Italy as Matthiolus and Columna say, very plentifully; the two sorts of the sixth in Naples only as Colum●a saith: and the last in Candy as Pona saith and in Naples 〈…〉 saith. The Time. They flower from the beginning of the spring, all the Summer long. The Names. The name Lamium was first ●en from 〈◊〉 who after he had spoken of Nettles, saith that the Nettle that stingeth not, and is not hurtful, 〈◊〉 called I●. It is called Vrtica●ners, non morda●, & mortus, quia foli●● 〈◊〉 mordacibus sed mitissimis s● and Archangellica of some, ab eximijs viribus; and L● 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 figur●, veluti cucullo larvatam ●ia● quan●●resentante. The first is called by Lobel, Vrtica non 〈◊〉, Vrtica mortua, and Galeopsis vulgaris fa●s ●pur●, Lugdunensis saith, there is no other herb time cometh 〈◊〉 the description of Dioscorides his Galeopsis, than this, which Bauhinus alloweth of, calling it L● 〈◊〉 faetidum folio subro●, Gale● Dioscoridis, and saith, that Cordus upon Dioscorides, Casalpinus and Tabermontanus, understood this Lamium, to be the Galeopsis of Dioscorides, but I do not find that this kind 〈◊〉 known unto them; but that it is the other red Archangel, with longer leaves that is more like unto the white, or the yellow Archangel which they meant; and Clusius as you shall hear by & by, misliked all other figures of Galeopsis as not truly answering unto Dioscorides his description, for I can find no Author hath given a true figure hereof before Lobel and Dodon●us; whereby it seemeth that this Lamium is more proper to England then to other countries. Dodonaeus calleth it Vrtica iners altera. I would incline to think this kind of Lamium to be the true Galeopsis of Dioscorides with Lobel and others, if the leaves were not so round, but more like unto Nettle leaves, and that we had not a kind, that smelleth strong, with leaves more like unto the Nettle, as you shall hear in the next Chapter. And I would rather think also, that the other red Archangel that hath longer leaves very like the white were the Galeopsis of Dioscorides, with Matthiolus, Lacuna, Cordus and the rest, if it had a strong sent which it hath 〈◊〉 to that seeing both these are defective either in the one or the other quality, I cannot deem either of them to be right, especially seeing I can produce one that hath both these properties more answerable to Dioscorides his description. The second is remembered only by Cornutus in his history of Canada plants, and there called Lamium Astragal●ides. The third is the first Lamium of Dodonaeus, called by Lobel Archangelica flore albo, from whence came out English word Archangel, as I take it. The fourth is as I said, the Galeopsis of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others that follow him, Tabermontanus called both these sorts Lamium purpureum & album. Caesalpinus calleth them L●cas, and are his second and third; Bauhinus calleth them Lamium purpureum vel album, non faetaeus folio oblongo. The fifth Thalius calleth Vrtica fatua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and is Tabermontanus first Galeopsis, which Colum● calleth Vrtica mortua maculis albis respersa, and of Bauhinus Lamium maculatum. The sixth is the Lamium Plinij of Anguillara, Camprarius and Matthiolus, and by him called Vrtica lactea, who would feign have made it the Gal●opsis of Dioscorides, but that he found Pliny to make mention of the white in the leaves of Lamium, to be especially used for inflammations, S. Anthony's fire and the like, which made him desist from that opinion, and conclude it Pliny's Lamium. Columna calleth it Lamium Plinij montanum, and Bauhinus Lamium alba linea 〈◊〉; and this he saith the Jtalians call Milzadella or Milzatella, which is so highly commended by them against the spleen: but Lobel taketh the ordinary white, or the yellow Archangel to be it, and so doth Li●s also, and both erroneously: The seaventh is called Lamium luteum by Lobel, Dodonaeus and others; Galeopsis flore luteo by Camerarius, and Dalechampius. Caesalpinus calleth it Leucoium montanum: the last is called Casside by Columna, and Scutellaria by Cortusus, and those of Italy, as well at Padua as at Naples. Bauhinus calleth it Lamium pere grinum sive Scutellaria, and saith that it is the Scordotis secunda Plinij of Pona, in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, which I hardly believe, because the flowers are not equal, according to their figures; as also that Betonica sylvestris of Paulus Aegineta, that is like Pennyroyall and without sent, whereof I speak in the Chapter of Betony hereafter, by Quadramius judgement is this kind of Lamium: the Italians call it Ortica morte, the Spaniards Hertiga muerta, the French Ortie morte, the Germans Todt Nessell, Ta●b Nessell, and Binsang, the Dutch Doove Nettlen, and we in English, Dead Nettle, Blind Nettle, and Archangel. The Virtues. The archangels are somewhat hotter and drier than the stinging Nettles, and are more appropriate, and with better success used for the obstructions and hardness of the spleen than they, to be used inwardly by drinking the decoction of the herb in wine, and afterwards applying the herb hot, or the decoction unto the region of the spleen, as a cataplasm or fomentation with sponges. The flowers of the white archangels are preserved or conserved daily to be used, or the distlled water of them is used to stay the whites, and those of the red to stay the reds in women, and is thought good to make the heart merry, to drive away melancholy, and to quicken the spirits. It is commended also against quartain agues. It stauncheth bleedings also at the mouth or nose; if the herb be stamped and applied to the nape of the neck: the herb also bruised and with some salt and vinegar, or with Auxungia that is, Hogs Lard laid upon any hard tumour or swelling, and that in the neck or throat, which is called the King's Evil doth help to dissolve, or discuss them: in the like manner applied to the Gout, Sciatica or other joint aches or of the sinews, doth very much allay the pains, and give ease. It is also very effectual for all inflammations, as a repercussive, and to heal all green wounds, by drying and closing up the lips of the wounds, and for old Ulcers also to stay their malignity of fretting, and corroding or spreading, thereby causing them to heal the more speedily: it draweth forth splinters, or other such like things gotten into the flesh. Pliny highly commendeth it for many other things, as for bruises and burn: but the Archangel with yellow flowers is most commended, for old filthy and corrupt sores or corrupt Ulcers, yea although they grow to be fistulous or hollow, and to dissolve tumours. CHAP. LXVI. Galeopsis. Stinking Dead Nettle. I Have have to bring to your consideration not only the Genuine Galeopsis of Dioscorides, both in Cluse and my judgement, but some other plants also, which may not unfitly for their likeness thereunto, be referred unto it as I think. 1. Galeopsis genuina Dioscoridis. The true stinking Dead Nettle of Dioscorides. This kind of Dead Nettle hath divers square, soft, and hairy stalks, rising up to be three or four foot high, at the joints whereof grow two leaves a piece upon long footestalkes, very like unto Nettle leaves, but th●● they are so●● and somewhat hoary or hairy, but not stinging at all, of a very strong sent somewhat unpleasant, especially growing in shadowy places, and nothing so strong in the open fields: at the tops of the stalks grow the flowers set in rundles, four or five at a space, and many of them one above another, in manner of a sp●ke, every 〈◊〉 standing in a greenish husk, like unto those of the former, ●d Nettles, but not so grea● 〈◊〉 are of a sad red or purplish colour, especially the heads or upper parts; but the lower labels or lips, have some white spots in them: within those husks after the flowers are fallen, grow small found, yet somewhat rough seed, ●re for the most part standing together: the root is composed of many 〈◊〉, shooting fresh h● every year and increasing thereby very much. 2. Galeopsis altera incana. Hoary stinking Dead Nettle. This other Dead Nettle hath shorter square stalks soft 1. Galeopsis legitima Dioscoridis. Stinking Dead Nettle. 4. Galeopsis altera la●co pallida. Pale coloured Galeopsis or stinking Dead Nettle. 5. Galeopsis maxima Pannonica. The Dragon flower. and hoary, very slender and weak, creeping as it were by the ground, with two leaves set at the joints likewise soft and hairy, and more hoary underneath, not so large as the former: the tops of the stalks end in a long spike or purplish flowers, set in roundles as in the other; the seed and root is also answerable unto the other. 3. Galeopsis lu●ea Dalechampij. Yellow stinking Dead Nettle. The yellow Dead Nettle hath square low stalks not above a cubit high, with long leaves set thereon by couples, very like unto Nettle leaves, smaller below next the ground then up higher upon the stalks being hairy, but not stinking, and smelling somewhat strong like the first: the flowers grow in long spiked heads in the same manner, but are all yellow when they are fully blown, consisting of two leaves, the uppermost whereof is not so much hooded as the former, but is as it were a cover to the lower, and turneth itself up again, having some yellow threads in the middle, but while it is in bud is somewhat reddish: the seed is set in husks as the other, the root is threddy and blackish like the former. 4. Galeopsis altera pallida. Pale Galeopsis or stinking Dead Nettle. This hath sundry pale green broad leaves set on long hairy footestalkes: the stem is square and hairy also, with such like but lesser leaves thereon, and sundry small pale yellowish flowers set together at spaces, which turn into small round and pointed heads, with small blackish seeds in them; it smelleth strong or stinketh as bad as the rest. 5. Galeopsis maxima Pannonica. The Dragon flower. This I have described in my former book whereunto I must refer you, although I give you the figure thereof here. The Place. The first is very frequent in our land, in divers countries, as at Hampsted going from the town to the Church, and many other places from Hampsted heath to London: the second and third I have not known grow wild, but only in our gardens: the fourth Cusius saith he found growing naturally in his garden at Vienna, and so did I likewise in my garden in Long Acre, not knowing otherwise of any such seed was sent me, for it grew not in any of my sown beds, but stragglingly in waste places. The Time. All these sorts are in flower both in june and July; for the most part, and the seed is quickly ripe after the flowers are past. The Names. It is called in Greek as Dioscorides saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Galiopsis, Galeopsis, & Galeobdolos, a galena florum effigy, as some think, or as Matthio●us saith, a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ and then he would adapt the Lamium Plinij maculatis foliis unto it, but himself disclaimeth that deduction, and the other is not right, for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifieth mustela fatida, showeth the truer derivation as Pliny hath it aflorum figura, mustelae faciem & rictum quadantenus expriment: It is called usually in Latin also Galeopsis, as Pliny doth more truly, than Galiopsis, and Vrtica mortua faetida, & Vrtica labeo, of the great lips in the flowers. The first is from Tragus called usually Vrtica Heraclea, or by others Herculea Traguses: of Lonicerus Vrtica sylvana, of Clusius Galeopsis legitima Dioscoridis, but by Bauhinus Lamium maximum sylvaticum faetidum: the second is the Lamium incanum of Thalius, and the Galeopsis rubra of Lugdunensis, whereof he saith there groweth plenty in the groves above Lions, as well as the other yellow Galeopsis; whereof neither as he saith, is any Lamium, either stinking, or not smelling, for as he saith this red differeth from the yellow, only in the colour of the flower, both of them bearing spiked heads like the first: the third is Lugdunensis Galeopsis lutea Dalechampij, called Galeopsis flore luteo folio oblonge, and rectis caulibus of Camerarius in horto, differing from the Lamium luteum, for he mentioneth it also among the other Lamia: the fourth Clusius calleth Lamium Pannonicum secundum sive exoticum, and is thought to be Scrophularia flore luteo of Bauhinus, as you shall find it noted in the chapter of Scrophularia afterwards: but surely it hath little correspondency with the Lamia. The Virtues. The stinking Dead Nettles, any of the kinds of them, boiled in wine and drunk, doth wonderfully help all inward wounds and hurts, bruises, falls or the like, and are singular good also for the spleen, and the diseases thereof: but especially for the hemorrhoides or piles, when they are painful being swollen and fallen down: the juice thereof applied warm with vinegar, both easeth the pains and draweth forth the blood: and in the same manner used helpeth the warts, and other such like hard grumes or knots, that grow in and about the fundament; as also all other manner of hard swell, as wens, warts, and kernels, that grow in the neck or throat, or in any part of the body; it is singularly commended for all manner of filthy ulcers, gangrenes, and cancers, be they corroding or fistulous. CHAP. LXVII. Scrophularia major. Great Figwort. THere are two sorts of Sc●phularia or Figge-wort, as they are so called by divers, a greater and lesser, the lesser being called Chelidonium minus, whereof I shall entreat hereafter: but of the greater in this Chapter, whereof there are divers other sorts that formerly were not known. 1. Scrophularia major vulgaris. The ordinary great Figgewort. The common great Figgewort sendeth forth divers great, strong, hard, square, brown stalks, three or four foot high, whereon grow large, hard, and dark green leaves, two at a joint, which are larger, and harder than any little leaves, but not stinging, very like unto the leaves of Water Betonie, so that they are sometimes mistaken, being somewhat hardly discerned one from the other, but that these are not so round dented about the edges, and are also smaller at the ends; at the tops of the stalks, stand many purple flowers, set in husks, which are somewhat gaping and open, but not so much as any of the former dead Mettles, but closer and smaller, somewhat like those of Water Betony, after which come hard round heads, with a small point in the middle, wherein lie ●ll brownish seed▪ the root is great white and thick, with divers knobs or bunches at it, growing a 〈◊〉 under the upper crust of the ground, and abideth many years, but keepeth not his green leaves in the w●ter. There is another set thereof very like in leaves, but more sometimes standing at a joint, Scrofularia major altera elegans. especially the lowermost, the flowers 〈…〉 hath made of four reddish leaves, which usually stand at the joints with the leaves: the seed 〈…〉 are not 〈◊〉. 2. ●ria altera 〈◊〉 Cavina dicta. Great Figge-wort without knobbed roots. This other kind● of great Figge-wort, riseth up with many weak and tender stalks, not above two foot high, whereon g●o●●ow, long and somewhat thick dark green leaves, cut in on the edges on both sides into divers parts, 〈…〉 like the leaves of wild field Poppy, smelling somewhat strong like Rue, or 〈◊〉 and set 〈…〉 but one or two, and sometimes more standing at a joint; the flowers 〈…〉 colour, somewhat like the other, or like unto Toadflaxe, standing m● 〈…〉 branches at the tops of the stalks, which smell as strong almost as the leaves: 〈…〉 like the former, the seed whereof is not much unlike: the root hereof hath no knob● 〈…〉 consisteth of a long, downright big root, with many small fibres growing to it. 〈…〉 latifolia. Great leafed Figge-wort of Candy. This Figge-wort 〈…〉 ●re co●ered green stalk, brownish on the side next the Sun: at the bottom whereof grow diver 〈◊〉 and long winged leaves, set upon their foot stalks, made of many parts, 1. Scrophularia major vulgaris. Ordinary great Figge-wort. Sc● major altera 〈◊〉. Another untie great Figge-wort. 2. Scrophularia altera Ruta Canina dicta. Great Figge-wort without knobbed roots. 3. Scrophularia Critica latifolla. Great leafed Figge-wort of Candye. somewhat like the last, but larger and more cut in on the edges, and each part cut in on their edges likewise, making every leaf seem like unto a Ferne, or the leaf of the ●ed Rattle; from the middle of the stalk, shoot forth round about it, up to the tops almost, other branches, and they again some smaller, having on all sides such like leaves, but lesser than grow below set thereon; and at the tops of the stalks and branches, are many small flowers, set somewhat like unto the first ordinary Figge-wort, but part of a deeper and part of a paler purple colour, with some yellow threads, rising out of the middle: the root is of a finger's thickness, and divided into divers other parts. 4. Scrophularia peregrina. Strange great Figge-wort. This strange Figge-wort beareth divers square brown stalks, rising from the root about two foot high, whereon grow without any order many soft leaves like Nettles, but not pricking or stinging at all, somewhat longer also and deeper cut in on the edges, especially in some of them, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and green underneath: the stalks branch themselves into many other smaller ones, with leaves on them to the tops, like the lower but lesser, where stand many dark purple flowers, whose upper leaves turn upwards, and the lower fall down like lips, each of them standing in green husks, that are parted into five points; wherein after the flower is fallen and passed, cometh a round head, divided as it were with a seam into two parts, with a little point at the end, wherein lie small brownish seed, like the common sort: this also hath a strong sent rather worse than the last. 5. Scrophularia peregrina altera. Another strange great Figge-wort. The stalk hereof is about two foot high: the leaves are of a fair green colour, as it were winged, the flowers are yellowish, with pale threads in the middle: the seed is small in round husks being byforked at the ends. 6. Scrophularia flore luteo. Yellow Figge-wort. The yellow Figge-wort bringeth forth divers square brown stalks, somewhat hairy and soft, about two foot high, at the joints whereof grow two large broad, round, hairy, soft green leaves, deeply dented about the edges, standing upon very long footestalkes, those at the foot of the stalks being largest, which in winter lie in a compass upon the ground, round about the root; and those on the stalks lesser and lesser up to the tops: at each joint with the leaves cometh forth, even almost from the bottom, one small naked branch, bearing many flowers in tufts at the ends of them, which are round and yellow, somewhat like the ordinary sort, parted or cut in at the brims, into several pieces, having some long yellowish threads in the middle: after the flowers are past, come larger round heads than in the former, whose point at the end is long, and a little crooked, containing within them small black seed: the root is thick and blackish, with many strings and fibres thereat, but not having any knobs thereon at all. 7. Scrophularia Indica. Indian Figge-wort. The Indian Figge-wort, hath divers thick but weak branches, lying all about upon the ground, full of joints, 5. Scrophularia peregrina altera. Another strange great Figge-wort. 8. Scrophularia Sa●bucifolio. Elder-like Figge-wort. with large and long, dark green leaves, cut in on the edges, into five long divisions, all of them dented 〈◊〉 the edges, and from the same joints come forth also other lesser leaves, divided and dented, and with them ●ward the tops of stalks, divers large flowers of a yellowish colour on the out side, and lower part▪ 〈◊〉 within of a reddish colour, mixed with the yellow: after which come larger and harder heads, than in any of the former by much, pointed at the end as the rest, and within them small blackish seed: the root is thick 〈◊〉 bushy, but perisheth in the winter, if it rise up to flower, else abiding. 8. Scrophularia Sambucifolio. Elder-like Figge-wort. This Figge-wort riseth up with divers square hollow stalks, two or three cubits high, with sundry winged leaves, issuing from the joints thereof, consisting of many, set one against another, upon a middle rib ●sembling an Elder leaf, and smelling strongly thereafter: the branched stalks bear the like leaves, and 〈◊〉 joints with them, and at the tops stand many hollow flowers, hanging down their heads round 〈◊〉 stalks, of a brownish red or purple colour, after which come small round black seed vessels, pointed 〈◊〉 ends with the like small seed in them as in others: the root is somewhat long, with divers fibers ther●. The Place. The first is very frequent in all places of this Land, both in moist and shadowy woods, and in the 〈◊〉 parts of fields, and meadows: the second Lobel saith, groweth not but in the warm Countries of Na● in France, Ravenna, and Rome in Italy. The third and fourth came from Candy: the fift was sent out of Italy among other seeds: the sixth came from Hungary, and other parts of Germany: the seventh and last from Spain and Italy. The Time. They all flower about july, yet some a month sooner, and the seed will be ripe within a month after the flowers are past. The Names. This hath no Greek appellation more than what may be taken from the Latin, for being of later invention, or use at the least, it hath obtained divers Latin names, as Scrophularia major, because it is available ad Scy●, and major to distinguish it from the lesser, (which most writers call Chelidonium minus, with what judgement you shall hear anon) Millemorbia, Ficaria, Ferraria and Castrangula, as well from the form of the roots, as from the many effects, the former ages more than ours did put it too, and did find it available; the other 〈◊〉 although they want those knobs in the roots, yet for the other likeness have the same name imposed 〈◊〉 Fuschius Cordus, and Dodonaeus did take it to be Galeopsis of Dioscorides, but Dodonaeus in his last Edition 〈◊〉 his former error amendeth it saying, that this wanteth the strong sent that Galeopsis hath, besides other 〈◊〉 Some also took it to be Chrysippea of Pliny, which he saith, used with Figs helpeth the knots or kernels in the flesh: the Italians call it Scrofolaria, the French Grandee Scrofulaire, the Germans Braunwurtz and Gross Feig●, the Dutch Groot Speenkruijt, and we in English great Figgewort, and great Pilewort, and of some great Kernel wort; the first is called Scrophularia, and major of most-writers: only Tragus not allowing of the name Scrophularia, more to be given unto this plant then unto the Saxifraga alba, calleth it Ocimastrum alterum, and Gesner in hortis, calleth it Clymenum mas, and as I said before Galeopsis of Fuschius, Cordus, and Dodonaeus, in his Dutch Herbal; the other of the great kind hath not been mentioned by any before. The second is called R● Canina of Lobel, Clusius and others, from them of Mompelier, but hath little or no likeness to any Rue; and is called by many also Scrophularia major absque tuberculis. Matthiolus setteth it forth for Sideritis tertia Dioscoridis, as Camerarius and Bauhinus say, although not well expressed; but Lacuna, Lonicerus, Dalechampius and some others would make it the Sideritis altera of Dioscorides, and Dodonaeus in his Dutch Herbal (which Clusius translated into French) Galeopsis tertia, Cesalpinus calleth it Scrophularia similis pla●a major, Sideritis secund● Dioscoridis. Bauhinus calleth it Scrophularia Ruta Canina dicta vulgaris: the third is the first Scrophularia Cretic● of Clusius, which as he saith is very like unto the Ruta Canina, and therefore Bauhinus calleth it, Scrophularia folijs filicis modo laciniatis, vel Ruta Canina latifolia: the later Gerard calleth Scrophularia Indica but how truly let others judge. The fourth is called Scrophularia peregrina by Camerarius, who thinketh it to be the Galeopsis of Anguillara, and is the second Scrophularia Cretica of Clusius, and by Bauhinus called Scrophularia folio Vrtice● the fift hath the name in the title whereby we received it: the sixth is called Scrophularia flore lute●, by Bauhinus; Fabius Columna calleth it Scrophularia montana maxima, and thinketh it also to be the Lamium Pa● s●dum sive exoticum of Clusius, but saith Bauhinus there is some difference, and I do verily think them two several plants. The seventh is called by Bauhinus Scrophularia folijs laciniatis, and saith it was sent him by the name of Scrophularia Hispanica, but we received it under the name of Scrophularia Indica: which whether it be natural of the Indies or of Spain, we cannot tell, for many things are so misconstered▪ the last came to me among other seeds by the same name is in the title, and by me with many other of our carest sorts of seeds s● unto Dr. More while he lived at Padua, and by him imparted to Alpinus, who mentioneth it 〈◊〉 received from him. The Virtues. It is very effectual to dissolve clotted or congealed blood within the body, which happeneth by any wound or by any bruise or fall, both to be taken inwardly by the decoction of the herb, and by applying the herb rised upon the hurt place outwardly: the same also is no less effectual for the King's Evil, or any other ●s, kernels, bunches or wens growing in the flesh wheresoever: it is of singular good use to be applied for the hemorrhoides or piles, when they grow painful and fall down, and for other such knobs or kernels as sometimes grow in and about the Fundament. An ointment made hereof in this manner may be used at all time, when the fresh herb is not to be had. Wash the roots clean, bruise them and put them into a pot with such Butter well mixed together, and let them so stand for fifteen days close covered in some moist or mo●ish place, which afterwards set upon a gentle fire to boil easily for a little space, which then being strained forth 〈◊〉 it be kept in a pot covered to use when occasion requireth: with the roots and leaves likewise bruised and boiled in axungia or oil and wax, is made the like ointment, exceeding good to heal all sorts of Scabs and L●y also. The distilled water of the whole plant roots and all, is used for the same purposes, either to take inwardly or to apply outwardly by bathe, and serveth well also for fowl Ulcers that are hollow or corroding, to stay the malignity and dry up the superfluous virulent moisture of them; the same also taketh away all redness spots and freckles in the face, as also the scurf, or any foul deformity therein that is inveterate, and the Leprosy likewise. CHAP. LXVIII. ●ca aquatica. Water Betony. BEcause this herb is so like unto the former Figwort, that many as I said are mistaken therein, and that it is called Scrophularia aquatica also by some; I thought it not amiss to join it next thereunto, as well as for the same properties that this serveth, especially for Ulcers and sores. 1. Betonica aquatica major. The greater Water Betony. The greater Water Botony riseth up usually higher than the Figwort, with square hard greenish stalks and sometimes brown, set with such like broad dark green leaves, as the Figwort hath, and dented about the edges, but with rounder notches whereby it may if heedfully observed be known from it, and wherein it somewhat resembleth the leaves of the Wood Betony, but much larger two for the most part set at a joint; the flowers are many set at the tops of the stalks and branches, being round bellied and open at the brims, and divided into two parts, the uppermost being like a hood, Betonica Aquatica. Water Betony. and the lowest like a lip hanging down, of a dark red colour, which passing away there come in their places round heads with small points in the ends, wherein lieth small and brownish seed: the root is a thick bush of strings and threads growing from a head. 2. Betonica aquatica minor. The lesser water Betony. The lesser Water Betony is in all things like the former, but lower and lesser by three parts, for the stalks are square and green 〈◊〉 leaves are round almost, but yet pointed, of the 〈◊〉 green colour, the flowers are of a sad red, or pur● 〈…〉 the roots threddy, so that the smallness only 〈◊〉 the greatest difference. The Place. The first groweth with us by ditch sides, by brooks and 〈…〉 cowls generally throughout the land, and is 〈…〉 any thing fare from the waters sides: the second also in wet and moorish grounds about Basil as Bauhinus saith, and in other places of Germany, and will well abide in drier grounds, 〈◊〉 Lobel found in the garden of Dr. Penny at L●, and Dr. A●tonus at Tornay. The Time. These flower about july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is called Betonica aquatica and aquatilis by Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, Gerard and Turner, who yet took it to be Clymonon as Gesner also did, calling this Clymonon fe● 〈…〉 did the common Scrophularia, as I said before Cl●, and therefore 〈◊〉 this also Scrophulariae majoris ●era species. Dodonaeus in E● maketh it his second Ga●psis, and Tragus his greater Oci●trum. Lobel saith that some called it Ses●s, and some Terpentaria; Thalius calleth it Scrophularia major aquatica, and so doth Bauhinus, the other is called by Camerari● in his Matthiolus, and Epitome of Matthiolus, Scrophula● faemina, and saith the Germans call it 〈◊〉 Nach●sehat that is, white Nightshade. Lobel in his observations pag. 288. calleth it Betonica aquatica Septe● 〈…〉 species minor. The Dutch do call it Beekse●meru●t and S. Antennis cruyt, we in English call it Water Betony most usually, but some Brownewort, 〈◊〉 the German Brau●rtz, as it is likely, which as I said before is the greater Scrophularia, the likeness of the plants causing such interposition of na●es, and some also Bis● leaves. The Virtues. Both sorts of W● Betony are a like affectual for all old and filthy Ulcers, being of a closing quality, if the leaves ●e but 〈…〉 thereon; but is much more effectual if the juice of the leaves 〈◊〉 boiled with a little 〈…〉 ●ed therein, & the sores dressed therewith also for bruises or 〈◊〉 whether in ●d or outward: the dif● 〈◊〉 of the leaves is used for the same purposes, as also to bathe the save or 〈◊〉 that are discoloured by the Sun, or hath any spots or blemishes thereon; as also for any redness or high colour ●t cometh accidentally by being in the Sun. CHAP. LXIX. Betonica. Wood Betony. OF Betony we have four or five sorts, differing either in the leaf or flower, or spiked heads of flowers one from another, as shall be showed you. 1. Betonica vulgaris flore purpur●. Common Wood Betony. The ordinary or common Betony, which because it is frequent in woods, is therefore generally called Wood Betony, hath many leaves rising from the root, which are som● 〈◊〉 and round at the end, roundly dented about the edges, standing upon long footest● 〈◊〉 among which rise up small square slender, but yet upright hairy stalks, with some leaves thereon, 〈…〉 at the joints, smaller than the allows, whereon are set several spiked heads of flowers, like unto tho● 〈◊〉 ●der, Praecujor. but thicker and shorter for the most part, and of a reddish or purple colour, spotted with some white spots, both in the lower & upper part on the inside yet there is observed a different sort from this, whose head is sho● & flowreth usually earlier than the former: the seed followeth contained within the husks that hold the flower, which are blackish, somewhat long and uneven: the roots are many white threddy strings, like unto those of Plantain; the stalk perisheth, but the roots with some leaves thereon abide all the winter; the whole plant is somewhat small and of a resinous savour. 2. Betonica flore albo. Wood Betony with white flowers. This Betony differeth in no one thing from the former, so much as in the colour of the flowers which are wholly white without any spots at all in them, only the leaves may seem to be a little greener, and the spiked head of flowers somewhat smaller than the other. 3. Betonica minima Alpina Helvetica. Small Mountain Betony. This small Betony likewise differeth not from the former, neither in form or colour, but in the smallness of leaves, stalks and flowers. 4. Betonica Danica. Broad leafed Betony. This great Betony likewise differeth not from the ordinary, in any other thing then in the largeness of the leaves, being twice, and in some at sometimes three or four times as large as the common sort, and of a strong almost stinking smell; and in the stalk which is stronger growing higher, and the heads of purple flowers greater also. 5. Betonica Alopecuros montana dicta. Foxtaile Betony. This herb that I here bring to your consideration, is accounted by Bauhinus as a kind of Betony, or referred thereunto for the likeness of the leaves, whom I also herein follow, and place it with them; it hath a blackish tuberous root, with some fibres thereat; from whence rise up divers slender round stalks, about a cubit high, 1. Betonica vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Wood Betony. 3. Betonica minima Alpina Helvetica. Small Mountain Betony. 4. Betonica major D●ca. Broad leafed Betony. 5. Betonica Alop●curo montana dicta. Fox tail Betony. having at the bottom of them some small long and narrow leaves, like threads or pieces as it were torn off from the rind of the lower part of the stalk and sharp pointed, some green and some brown: the rest of the stalks are 〈…〉 middle, which from thence to the tops at fare distances one from another, have at every joint two broader, rounder, and shorter leaves than Betony, the middle rib being blackish, and dented about the edges: above the two uppermost leaves come forth a soft round spiked short head made of a number of white hairs, somewhat resembling a white Fox tail, whereof it took the name. The Place. The first two sorts are frequent in woods and copses, and other such like shadowy places throughout the land, but that with the white flower is more usually found in the stiff clay grounds, then in any other mould, and in the woods by Brumley in Kent; the third grow on the Alps of Helvetia or Switzerland: the fourth was brought from Denmark by Dr. Lobel, when he went thither with the Lord Edward Zonche Ambassador from the Queen Elizabeth of famous memory, in the year 1592. The last as Lugdunensis saith, groweth in the moist valleys that are shadowed with trees of the high hills. The Time. They flower in july, and the seed ripeneth quickly after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cestron, a remediorum copia & varietate, yet some take it a flori● spicata & 〈◊〉 ●●ta acuti●●rruculum proferroute, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psycotrophon, quoth in frigidis locis inveniatur: the word Ce● 〈◊〉 divers interpretations in Greek as in Suidas for a kind of dart, in Sophocles for a prick or pointed thing, 〈◊〉 understand hereby books, containing much variety of matter, and Pliny speaking of graving, saith anciently there were two ways, the one in wax, the other in Ebore Cestio●dest, viricul●▪ set down for veruculum, which expresseth both in Greek and Latin the sharp pointed tool wherewith they did grave in Ivory. It is called in Latin ●ica, and V●ica ab iv●ntoribus Veronibus Hispani● populis as Pliny saith; but Galen, seemeth in his fift book de sa●, to make Betonica and C●stron to be two herbs, in these words steady, Conijcitur 〈…〉, ●gua id solum articularibus sacisfa●▪ ijs vero qui calcu● labo●, aliquid Betonica & C●sri● in Galleys ●scitur, vocent autem ea● herba● S●phagon: Aeti● also in his fourth book and 30. Chap. ●ting this place of Galen saith, Ex quibus colligitur ●n sol●m latinorum Betonicam, sed etiam Gallorum S●r●pha● Cestru● 〈…〉 fuiss●, ●dulus Aegin● in his seventh Book doth plainly set down two sorts of Betony, the one with slender branches like unto pennyroyal, but smaller, and almost without taste, growing especially in stony places (& as I said before in the Chapter of La● is taken by Qu●dramius to be Lamium Scutellaria dictum) which is used in those medicines that are for the rel●ce: the other is the Romans Betony which Dioscorides calleth Cestron, and others Psychotroph● because it joyeth in cold places, and hath no likeness to the former but in the qualities and virtues, thus saith Aegineta. It is called by the Arabians Chastura, by the Italian Betonica, but as Pliny saith (lib. 25. cap. 8. speaking of his times) Serratula, by the French Betoine, and Beto●s●, by the Germans Braun Betonick, by the Dutch and us Betony. There needeth no further declaration or explanation of these unto you, seeing all Authors almost agree in the name. The third and fourth by their title and place are expressed whereupon they took their names: the last Lugdunensis calleth Alopocurus montana, which hath Betony like leaves, and therefore Bauhinus as is before said referred it thereunto. One thing more I would advertise you that Vetonica and Betonica are diversely taken in divers Authors for Vetonica, although it be set down in some Authors for Betonica, yet more properly and usually it is understood to be the Caryophyllus, our Gillyflower, and then it is denominated Vetonica altilis. The Virtues. Betonie is hot and dry, almost in the second degree: it is saith Pliny ante cunctas Laudatissima, and to have others also set it forth, with admirable (and yet not undeserved) praises: Antonius Musa, the Emperor Augustus his Physician, who who wrote a peculiar book hereof, saith of it, that it preserveth the lives and bodies of men, free from the danger of diseases, and from witchcrafts also; but it is found by daily experience, as Dioscorides formerly wrote thereof, to be good for innumerable diseases, as Matthiolus termeth it, for it helpeth those that either loath or cannot digest their meat, those that have weak stomaches, or have sour belchings, or continual rissing in their stomach, if they use it familiarly, either green or dry, either the herb, the root, or the flowers, in broth drunk, or meat, made into conserve, syrup, electuary, water, or powder, as every one may best frame themselves unto, or as the time or season requireth, taken any of the foresaid ways: it helpeth the jaundice, falling sickness, the palsy, convulsions or shrinking of the sinews, the gout, and those that are inclining to dropsies, as also those that have continual pains in their heads, yea although it turn to fre●: it is no less available the powder mixed with pure honey, for all sorts, of coughs or colds, wheesing and shortness of breath, distillations of thin rheum upon the lungs, which causeth consumptions, the decoction made with Me●● and a little pennyroyal added thereunto, is good for those that are troubled with putrid agues, whether quotidiane, tertian, or quartine, that rise from the stomach; and to draw down and evacuate the blood and humours, that by falling into the eyes, do hinder the sight: the decoction thereof made in wine & taken, killeth the worms in the belly, is good to open the obstructions, both of the liver & spleen, & for stitches or other pains in the sides or back, the torments also & griping pains of the bowels, and the wind Colic, and with honey helpeth to purge the belly: the same also helpeth to bring down women's courses, and is of especial use for those that are troubled, with the falling down of pains of the mother, and to cause an easy and speedy deliver● for those in●●●ile of childbirth: it helpeth also to break and expel the stone, either in the Kidneys or bladder, the decoction with wine gargled easeth the toothache: it is commended against the sting or biting of venomous Serpent's, and mad dogs, both used inwardly and applied outwardly, also to the hurt place: it is said also to hinder drunkenness, being taken before hand, and quickly to expel it afterwards: a dram of the powder of Betonic taken with a little honey, in some Vinegar, doth wonderfully refresh those that are overwearied by travaile● it stayeth bleedings at the mouth or nose, as also those that spit or piss blood: it helpeth those that are bursten and have a rapture, and is good for those that are bruised by any fall or otherwise: the green herb bruised, or the juice applied, to any inward hurt, or outward green wound, in the head or body, will quickly heal it and close it up, as also any veins or sinews that are cut, and will also draw forth any broken home, or any splinter, thorn, or such other thing, gotten into the flesh: it is no less profitable for old filthy sores, and ulcers, yea though they be fi●lous and hollow; but some do advise to put a little salt thereto for this purpose: being applied with a little Hogs Lard, it helpeth a Plague sore, and other biles, and bushes: the fumes of the decoction while it is warm, received by a funnel into the ears, easeth the pains of them, estroyeth the worms, and cureth the running sores in them; the juice dropped into them, doth the same likewise: the root of Betony is found to be of much differing quality from the leaves and flowers, as being much displeasing both to the taste and stomach, procuring loathing, vomitings, and belchings▪ whereas the leaves and flowers, by their sweet and spicy taste, are comfortable both in meat and medicine. CHAP. LXX. Chelidonium. Celandine. FOrmerly there were two sorts of Celandine generally known, as Dioscorides and others make mention, which differ in outward face, very much one from another, whereof I intend to entreat in this Chapter, but unto them I must adjoin some other sorts of the greater; which are of ●er in● 〈…〉 ●ention. 1. Chelidonium majus vulgar. Common great Celandine. Common Celandine hath divers tender, round whitish green stalks, with greater joyn● th● 〈◊〉 other herbs, as it were knees, very brittle and easy to break, from whence grow branches with large 〈◊〉 long leaves much divided into many parts, and each of them cut in on the edges, set at the joints upon both sides of the branches, of a dark bluish green colour on the upperside, like unto Col●mbide●, and more pale bluish green underneath, full of a yellow sap or mil● when any part is broken, of a bitter taste and strong 〈◊〉: at the tops of the branches which are much divided, grow gold yellow flowers, of four leaves a 〈◊〉, after which come small long pods, with blackish seed therein: the root is somewhat great at the 〈…〉 forth divers other long roots, and small fibres reddish on the outside, and yellow within full of a yellow 〈◊〉 therein. 2. Chelidonium majus laciniatum. jugged Celandine. This other great Celandine groweth in all things like the former, but the● the leaves are thither, and the division slenderer, and more cut in on the edges: the flowers likewise 〈◊〉 of the same gold yellow colour, and consisting of four leaves, somewhat larger than the other, and are each of them cut in on the edges, as the green leaves are: this as the other by the shedding of the seed, 1. Chelidonium majus vulgar. Common great Celandine. 2. Chelidonium majus lacintatum. I●gged Celandine. 3. Chelidonium minus. Small Celandine or Pilewort. riseth again before winter, and so abideth flowering the next spring, and seeding in summer. 3. Chelidonium maximum Canadense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Great Celandine of Canada. This strange Celandine hath a fleshy root, full of a yellow juice, smelling strong like the ordinary, from whence rise only three large bluish green leaves, cut in after the manner of Vine leaves, without any foot stalk under them, or with very short ones, from among which rise a short reddish foot stalk, with a white flower on the top of it like unto the flower of Showbread. 4. Chelidonium minus. Small Celandine or Pilewort. Although there is no affinity in the form hereof unto the former, as I before said, yet because it generally beareth the name of the lesser Celandine, and that it is of an healing quality, especially for the piles, I thought good to join it with the other for this work, which else might be severed. This small Celandine doth spread many round pale green leaves, set on weak and trailing branches, which lie upon the ground, and are fat, smooth, and somewhat shining, and in some places, though seldom, marked with black spots, each standing on a long foot stalk; among which rise small yellow flowers, consisting of 9 or 10. small narrow leaves, upon slender foot stalks, very like unto a Crowfoote, whereunto the seed also is not unlike, being many small ones set together upon a head: the root is made of many small kernels, like grain of corn, some twice as long as others, of a whitish colour with some fibres at the end of them. There is another sort hereof, which hath as it were double flowers, consisting of two rows of leaves, Flore duplici. in all other things not differing from the former, which Camerarius in horto, only mentioneth. 4. Chelidonia rotundifolia major. A greater small Celandine. This greater sort of the small Celandine, hath a fibrous root, whereunto grow small round knobs: the leaves are round thick and smooth, growing almost as large as Asarum, or Asarabacca, sometimes a little waved about the edges, each standing upon a longer foot stalk than the former, yet lying upon the ground: the flowers that stand severally as the others do, upon longer foot stalks, are of a pale yellow colour, and larger than they, consisting but of five or six leaves, cut in at the ends, unto the middle of them, and having some reddish threads in the middle of the flowers. The Place. The first groweth in many places by old wall sides, and by the hedges and way sides in untilled places, and being once planted in a garden, especially in some shady place, it will still be found therein, the second is not known where it is natural, but is received into gardens for the variety: the small sort groweth for the most part in the moist corners of fields, and places that are near water sides, yet will abide in drier grounds, so as they be a little shadowed; the third in Canada as the title showeth: the last groweth in the wet grounds about M●pelier. The Time. The two first sorts flower all the Summer long, and the seed ripeneth in the mean time: the other flower betimes about March, or April, and is quite gone in May, so at it cannot be found until it spring again; that of Canada flowered late but gave no seed. The Names. The first and greater is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Chelidonium majus, and Hirundinaria major: the lesser is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Chelidonium minus, and Hirundinaria minor: some call them Chelidonia major & minor, and took the name as Dioscorides saith, because it springeth when Swallows come in; and withereth at their going away (which is true in neither, the greater whereof Dioscorides chiefly speaketh, being green both winter and summer, and the lesser springing before Swallows come in, and is gone and withered long before their departure,) Dioscorides likewise and Pliny also, say it took that name from Swallows that cured their young ones eyes, that were hurt, with bringing this herb, and putting it to them: but Aristotle, and Celsus from him, do show that the young ones of Partridges, Doves, Swallows, etc. will recover their sight (being hurt) of themselves in time, without any thing applied unto them, and therefore Celsus accounteth this saying but a fable. The Chemists in former times, in mistaking the Greek name, called the greater kind Caeli donuim; and thereupon did highly extol the Quintessence drawn from it, not only to expel many diseases, but for many their idle and fantastic transmutations: the lesser sort beside the former names, is called Ficaria & Scrophularia minor of Brunfelsius, of Fuschius Malacocissos' minor, whom Matthiolus taxeth therefore, Guilandinus and Cordus took it to be Amellus Virgilii, as we shown you in the Chapter of Amellus or Aster. Sylvaticus calleth it Testiculus sacerdotis, and is likely to be the Ranunculus latifoli● of Lugdunensis. Bauhinus calleth it Chelidonia rotundifolia: it is thought also to be the Strumea of Pliny, whereof he speaketh among the Ranunculi: many do make doubt whether this herb be the Chelidonium minus of Dioscorides and Galen, because it hath not any acrimony or sharpness therein, as they say is in theirs: but yet all writers do agree, that howsoever it hath not any acrimony, it is in form and all other properties the same. It is as I said called Ficaria and Scrophularia minor, a signatura, from the likeness of the roots unto those Strume called Scrophulae, which appear in ano, & ad tonsillas, and therefore as in many other the like, held powerful to cure them; the greater is called of the Italians Celidonia maggiore, of the Spaniards yervade 'las gelondri●as, and Celidrenha: of the French Chelidoine Felongue and Esclaire: of the Germans Gross Scholwurtz and Goldwurtz, and Schwalbenkrant: of the Dutch Gonte wortel en groot gouwe: and we in English great Celendine, and of some Swallow-wort, and Tetterwort. The lesser is called by the Arabians Memicen, by the Italians ●avagello and Favoscello: by the French Coullious de prestre, or petite Esclaire: by the Germans Meinkraut and Klein Feigwartzen: of the Dutch Cleyne Gouwe or speene cruiit: and we in English small Celandine, Pilewort, and of some Figge-wort. The Virtues. The greater Celandine is hot and dry in the third degree, and of a cleansing faculty; It openeth the obstructions of the Liver and Gall, and thereby helpeth the yellow jaundice, the herb or the roots being boiled in white wine with a few Anne seeds and drunk: Matthiolus saith that if the green herb be worn in their shoes that have the yellow jandies, so as their bare feet may tread thereon, it will help them of it; the same also taken in the same manner, helpeth those that are inclining to the dropsy, or have it confirmed in them by often using it, as also for those that are troubled with the itch, or have old sores in their Legs, or other parts of their bodies: the juice thereof taken fasting, is held to be of singular good use against the Plague or Pestilence, and so is the distilled water also with a little Sugar, but especially if a little good Treackle be mixed therewith, and they upon the taking laid down to sweet a little: the juice dropped into the eyes doth cleanse the eyes from fumes and clouds that darken them: 〈◊〉 because it is somewhat sharp, the hardened juice relented with a little breast milk will well allay it: it is to good purpose used in old filthy or corroding and creeping Ulcers wheresoever, to stay their malignity of fretting and running, and to cause them to heal the more speedily: the juice often applied to tetters, ringwormes or ●●ther such like spreading Cancers, will quickly kill their sharpness and heal them also: the same rubbed of 〈◊〉 upon warts will take them away: the herb with the roots bruised, and heated with oil of Camomile, and applied to the Navel, taketh away both the griping pain in the belly and bowels, as all the pains of the mother, and applied to women's breasts that have their courses 〈◊〉 two great abundance stayeth them; the juice or the decoction of the herb gargled between the teeth that ache, taketh away the pain, and the powder of the dried root, laid upon an aching, hollow, or 〈◊〉 tooth, will as they say cause it quickly to fall out: the juice mixed with some powder of brimstone is not only good to anoint those places that are troubled with the itch, but taketh away all the discolourings of the skin whatsoever, be they spots or marks of bruises, stripes or wounds, the Morphew also, sunburning or any the like; and if it chance that in a tender body it cause any itching or inflammation, by bathing the place with a little Vinegar it is soon helped: the lesser Celandine, because it hath not that acrimony with us, that it seemeth it hath in Greece, where Dioscorides lived, cannot have those properties, they ascribe unto their Chelidonium minus, which is, the juice taken from the roots, and put up into the nose purgeth the head, and a decoction thereof with a little honey put to it and gargled in the mouth, doth the same effectually, and doth purge and cleanse the breast of phlegm or any other tough humours that do offend: it also helpeth a running itch, and those nails of the fingers and toes that grow deformed, and scabbed: thus fare Dioscorides and Galen, but it is certain by good experience, that the decoction of the leaves and roots doth wonderfully help the piles or hemorrhoides, as also kernels by the ears and throat, called the King's Evil, or any other hard wens or tumours. CHAP. LXXI. Dentaria. Toothed Violets, or Coralworts. THere be divers sorts of these toothed Violets, differing one from another, either in root or leaf ' or both, as you shall presently understand. 1. Dentaria bulbifera. Bulbe bearing toothed Violets. This toothed Violet shooteth forth one or two winged leaves, upon long brownish footestalkes, which in their rising up out of the ground, are as it were doubled or folded downwards, and then open themselves into seven leaves most usually, and sometimes but five, each whereof is somewhat long, dented about the edges, and pointed, of a sad green colour, and set on both sides of the middle rib one against another: the stalk that beareth flowers riseth up in the same manner with the leaves, and is bare or naked of leaves unto the middle thereof, where it shooteth forth a leaf, and so one or two more up higher, each consisting but of five leaves, and sometimes but of three, having also the uppermost single, at each whereof cometh forth a small round Bulbe, cloven, or as it were divided into some parts or cloves, of a sad purplish green colour, which being ripe and put into the ground, will grow to be a root, and bear leaves like as the Bulbes of a red bulbed Lily; about which at the very top stand four or five flowers in long husks upon short footestalkes, opening into four leaves, of a purplish colour, very like unto the flowers of Stock Gilliflowers, or Dames Violets; after which come small long horns or cod pointed at the ends, wherein lie such like seed, as are in the cod of Dames Violets, which will as soon as it is ripe, break the podde and fall out: the root is very white smooth and shining, made of divers small round knobs set together not growing downwards, but lying along, and increasing under the upper crust of the ground, having very few fibres thereat: the taste both of leaf and root is somewhat bitter, hot and sharp like Radish, as all the rest of these sorts are. 2. Dentaria Pentaphyllos. Cinquefoil Corrallwort. The first sort of Cinquefoil Corrallwort or toothed Violet, hath likewise one or two leaves rising from the root, upon long footestalkes, consisting of five parts or leaves, each of them somewhat like the former, and dented about the edges, but they are longer, rougher and harder in feeling, and more closely set together, rising for the most part from one joint, like as the Cinquefoiles do: upon the stalks also are some such like leaves, set one above another, at the top four or five such like flowers, but somewhat larger, of a purplish colour, somewhat deeper than the former which turn into such like pods, with the like seeds in them, and hath no bulbes on the stalk: the root hereof is greater, made as it were into joints not so white as the former, and with longer fibres issuing from between the joints. 3. Dentaria pentaphyllos altera. Another Cinquefoil Corallwort. The root of this Corallwort is very like the first, consisting of many round clear white knobs but more in number, set together by pieces, with divers long fibres growing out of it, which shooteth forth a smaller and lower stalk than the former, being not above a foot high, with some leaves set thereon, as also there is some of those very like the last, but narrower; more smooth and gentle, of a paler green colour also: the flowers that stand at the top like unto the others, are of a purplish colour, after which come the like pods with seed in them, as the rest. 4. Dentaria triphyllos. Trefoil Corallwort. This Corrallwort sendeth forth two or three leaves consisting of three parts only, each whereof are rounder and somewhat larger than the other sorts, dented about the edges, and of a dark green colour: about the middle of the stalk that beareth flowers, the lower part being bare or naked of leaves, stand three leaves each of them standing by itself upon a stalk, consisting of three leaves a piece, nine in all, which are narrower and longer than those below, and longer pointed: the flowers are of a pale greenish colour, hanging down their heads, after which come such lilac seed, in somewhat thicker pods: the root is composed of somewhat longer pieces, set together somewhat like unto the lesser Lungewort, which will turn blackish when it is a little dry. 5. Dentaria Heptaphyllos. Setfoile Corallwort. The Setfoile Corallwort riseth likewise with two or three leaves from the root, set upon long footestalkes like unto the first sort, consisting of seven leaves set all along a middle rib in the same manner, and sometime but of five leaves, of a paler green colour on the upper side, and more grayish underneath; the stalk hath some such like leaves thereon, but no bulbes, and the flowers at the tops are in form● like the other, but larger, and in some white, and in others purplish: the cod and seeds are like the rest, but the root hereof is not so much parted as the former, but more thick and tuberous. 6. Dentaria angustifolia bulbifera. Bulbed narrow leafed Corallwort. This Corallwort riseth up with a stalk or two, bearing long and narrow leaves den● about the edges, of sad green colour, and p●ed at the ends somewhat like the leaves of Ptarmica sylvestris, called wild Pelletory every one standing singly by itself, and at the joints therewith, come forth such like scaly ●al●bs as are in the first sort, but thicker and of a dark purplish colour, but none among the flowers which grow many together, of 1. Dentaria Bulbifera. Bulbed Corallwort. 2. Dentaria pentaphylles & triphylloes. Cinquefoil and trefoil Corallwort. 5. Dentaria Heptaphyllos. Setfoile Corallwort. 6. Dentaria angustifolia Bulbifera. Bulbed narrow leafed Corallwort. the same fashion with the other, that is, of four leaves 7. Alabastrites sive Dentaria minima. The left Corallwort. a piece, but they are of a whitish colour, after which come long pods with seed like the other: the root is white and somewhat short, growing aslope as the rest do, set together with joints, somewhat closer and more even with some fibres at it. 7. Alabastrites sive Dentaria minima. The left Corallwort. Although I know that this plant is referred by most unto the La●tuli or Crowfeets & so have I done here before, not having gained a more perfect figure thereof, and considering the small likeness it hath with any sort of Crowfoote, and the nearer resemblance of it unto these kinds of pla● have presumed to insert it in this place for the 〈◊〉 sake, and likeness of the root, although you have the exact description thereof among the Crowfeetes under the name of Ranunculus nemorosus Moschatella dictus. The Place. The first and the last have been found in our land; the first at Mayfield in Sussex, in a wood called Highreede, and in another wood there also called Foxholes, both of them belonging to one Mr. Stephen Forkhurst at the writing hereof; the rest in the shadowy woods of Germany, Switzerland and Savoy, Naples, Italy, and divers other places. The Time. They flowe● about the end of April, and beginning or middle of May, and are withered and gone before july for the most part, the roots abiding safe under ground. The Names. Neither Dioscori●es nor Pliny, nor any other of the ancient writers, as divers have supposed have made any mention of these plants, but being found out by later searchers are called diversely; some from the form and colour of the roots, calling them Dentaria, Dentillaria, Coralloides, and Alablastrites as Lobel, and Dentaria Coralloid: radice, as a difference from other Dentarias; and some also thereupon took it to be an Aconitum, as Dalechampius doth in Lugdunensis; some both from the root and the flowers, that are like unto Stock Gilliflowers, which were anciently comprehended under the name of Viola, called it Viola Dentaria, as Dodonaeus, some from the effects and properties as Cordus lib. 2. plantarum historia cap. 111. and Gesner in hortis, Sa●cula alba and Sanifraga montana, and saith that about Savoy they call it Pulmonaria, but Colu● taketh it to be Ceratia Plinij, and showeth plainly that this Dentaria, hath all the properties that Pliny ascribeth unto his Ceratia; for whereas Pliny saith, it hath but one leaf, so saith Columna this hath but one sometimes, for he maketh that leaf to be but one that standeth upon one stalk, howsoever divided into 3.5.7. or more parts, as is to be seen in the Ashtree, Quicken tree, Service and Wallnut, etc. the whole leaf springing forth together and falling away all together, and not one piece after another, as in others that are single, which is a true note how to know a winged leaf from others, as I shown you formerly in another place. The first and sixth are called De●tariae bulbife●, or baccifarae, because they only and none of the rest do hear any bulbes like berries upon their stalks. They are all generally called Dentaria, and most of them from the number of their leaves called either triphylloes, pentaphyllos, or heptaphylloes; but the ●riphyllos is also called by Lobel E●rphyllos, only the two last differ in some things from all the rest; the sixth being called by Besber●, that set forth the great book of Hortus Eystensis, Dentaria angus baccifer●, and Bauhinus thereupon Dentaria ●accifera folijs D●armicae, Cordus in his second book 111. Chap. of his History of Plants, setteth forth the figure thereof in my mind, but without any bulbes at the leaves, under the name of Coralloides alia species Gesner in his ●●●ia, at the end of that Chapter saith that 〈◊〉 Dentaria baccifera was called by some Consolida Sara●enita, and judgeth it himself a kind of A●a: and the 〈◊〉 as I have declared in the first division of the Crowfeetes. The Virtues. The root of Corallwort is drying, binding and strengthening, yet it helpeth to provoke Urine, and to expel gravel and the sto●, is some do● affirm: it is exceeding good to ease the griping pains of the sides and bowels, and for inward wounds th● are made in the breast, longs and bowels, a dram of the powder of the root taken for many days together in red wine▪ the same also given to them that are bursten, or have a rapture: it very 〈…〉 to be drunk in the distilled water of the herb, called Horsetaile: it stayeth also Laskes and Fluxes that are not proceed of hot and ●lericke humours: the decoction of the herb is good to be applied both to g● wound quickly to 〈◊〉 ●ate them, and for old filthy sores, to dry up their moisture and thereby to ca● them 〈◊〉 the soo●. CHAP. LXXII. Leucoium. Stock Gilliflowers. I Have in my former book shown you many sorts of Stock Gilliflowers, there yet do re●e divers others which are of less beauty and durability to be entreated of here, as I there promised. And because the word Leucium in Latin, is referred as well to these Stock Gilliflowers, as to the walflowers with this distinction of Luteum only. I will also distinguish and separate then, entreating in the next Chapter of those that bear yellow flowers and green leaves, which is the distinction between a Wallflower and a Gillyflower, yet I will here give you the figure of the single garden Stock Gilliflowers. 1. Leucoium marinum maximum. The greatest Sea Stock Gillowflower. This Sea Stock Gillyflower hath divers long thick whitish soft leaves, lying upon the ground one within another in a round compass, and are stiffer than the other Sea kinds, or the garden kinds formerly set forth, jagged also or cut in on both sides evenly, into deep dents like the knagges of a Bucks horn, which 〈◊〉 it seem the more beautiful: thus it doth abide for the first years growing, but the next year it beareth a ●ry white stalk, three foot high or thereabouts, branching forth into many parts, somewhat thick but we●e, scarce able to stand upright, whereon grow narrower leaves little or nothing jagged about the edges, and a number of flowers at the tops one above another, for a great length each of them consisting of four b● pointed leaves a piece, but not altogether so sweet as the other Stock Gilliflowers, yet somewhat larger, and of a pale bluish purple colour, almost like unto a Dove or Crane colour, after which come such like 〈◊〉 pods as the rest have, with seeds lying in a double row in the same manner, larger and of a darker colour: the 〈◊〉 is white hard and long, spreading into many branches, which abideth not after it hath yielded seed, but perisheth as the other Sea kinds do. 2. Leucoium marinum latifolium. Broad leafed Sea Stock Gillyflower. This Sea Stock Gillyflower hath many hoary leaves lying about the root, shorter and broader than the other Sea kinds, harder also in feeling, and as it were rugged, more hairy and finely den●ee● about the edges: from among which rise up divers round hairy stalks about a foot high, bearing purplish blue flowers like the other, and small long pods with brownish flat seed in them. 3. Leucoium marinum majus. Great Sea Stock Gillyflower. This Greater Sea Stock Gillyflower hath divers long thick hoary leaves lying on the ground for the first year; some of them being cut in on the one edge and some on both, with but one gash and some not at all: the stalk riseth up the next year about a foot high, or more spread itno divers branches, yet all of them weak, and rather bending downwards then standing upright, whereon grow leaves little or nothing parted or out in, and divers flowers on the tops of them, of a pale purple colour, drawing near to the colour of red wine 〈◊〉, both Leucoium alum vel purpureum. Ordinary Stock Gilliflowers white red or purple. 1. Leucoium marinum maximum. The greatest Sea stock Gilloflow● ●. Leucoium marinum bifold. Broad leafed Sea Stock Gillyflower. 4. Leucoium marinum minus. The lesser Sea Stock Gillyflower. both this and the next smell sweeter after the Sun is down, then in the day time: the cod that follow are long and somewhat flat, with reddish flat seed in them, the root is divided into many parts. 4. Leucoium marinum minus. The lesser Sea Stock Gillyflower. This lesser kind hath more upright stalks; divided from the bottom into many branches, whereon grow soft woolly leaves, smaller, narrower, and lesser jagged than the former: the flowers that stand at the top of the branches, are smaller than the other, but made of four leaves like the rest, of a fresh red or crimson colour, which upon their fading seem to be of a deeper colour, and of a weaker sent than the other; in their places come long pods wherein are contained the like red seed: the root is woody like the other, and perisheth after seed time. 5. Leucoium marinum minimum. The smallest sea Stockgilloflower. The least Sea stock Gillyflower, hath a brownish square stalk, not above two inches high, set with five or six small and somewhat long round pointed hoary and hairy leaves, on both sides thereof, bearing at the top one or two bluish flowers; whose footestalkes are hairy also; the root is small and threddy, with five or six very small and somewhat round pale green leaves, lying about it, for the first years increase, and flowreth the next. 6. Leucoium marinum Creticum majus. The greater Candy Stock Gillyflower. The greater Candy Stock Gillyflower, hath a round weak stalk, branched into many parts, whereon are set divers long and narrow leaves somewhat thick and hoary, without any dents or divisions on the edges, or with very few, and at their tops many flowers clustering together, as it were in tufts, consisting of four leaves a piece, whose ends are cut in somewhat deeper than others are, making the end seem like unto a heart, as it is usually expressed, somewhat reddish upon the first opening, but of a bluish purple when they are full blown, the bottoms of them being yellow, pointed up like a star; the cod that follow are about two inches long, and round, containing within them, somewhat long and brown seed. 7. Leucoium Creticum minus. The lesser Candy Stock Gillyflower. This lesser Candy kind is like the former Candy sort in the growing and leaves, but that it is lesser in both; the flowers also are not above half so great, being fully white at their first blowing, and gathering afterwards a little purplish colour upon them, yet so as the whiteness appeareth still. 8. Leucoium Creticum oblongis foliis crenatis. Long leafed Candy Stock Gillyflower. This third Candy kind hath longer leaves, than either of the two last, plainly dented about the edges, from among which ariseth a round stalk, not half a foot high, sending forth divers branches stored with as small flowers as the last, but of a deeper bluish purple colour, than the first Candy kind. 9 Leucoium Croticum marinum Coeruleum. The blue Candy Stock Gillyflower. This small Candy kind hath many small green hairy and streaked stalks not much above an hand breadth high 〈◊〉 for the most part, two or three whitish, soft green leaves, set together at a place, and some also standing singly, each of them being somewhat like the other Stock Gillyflower, but round and broad at the ends, with long footestalkes under them: the tops of the stalks are parted into small branches, each whereof sustain sundry small flowers, somewhat long, made of four leaves a piece, of a fair blue colour, after which come small blackish seed in long cod like the other: the root is small and slender perishing yearly after seede-time, yet abideth a winter from the seed; but sown in the spring groweth quickly to flowering and so continueth in flower most part of the Summer. You have a branch hereof expressed in the table with L●i●●teum utriculato semine in the next Chapter. 10. Leucoium saxatile Thymifolio. Small Rock Stock Gillyflower. The Rock Stock Gillyflower for the beauty of the flowers is not unfitly placed here among this Tribe, which else for other respects might more truly in my judgement be put in that Classis of the Thl●spia, as the description showeth) is a small low plant, having hairy small leaves like unto those of time; set very thick on both sides of the weak stalks, which do lie in such a round compass that it seemeth like a small round bush, of an evil or stinking scent, but sharp biting taste, coming nearer to the degree of a Thlaspi then Leucoium, as C●h●a saith himself, who setteth it forth: it beareth small flowers plentifully on the 〈…〉 stalks and branch● a bluish purple colour, the middle part being of a whitish yellow with 〈…〉 standing in the 〈◊〉 of them. The Place. The first was brought out of the Isle of Ree by Rochel by Mr. john Tr when the Duke of Buckingham was sent with supplies for Mounsieur Subise: the second grows by the Seaside, as the third and fourth about the Sea coasts in Narbone, not fare from Mompelier, and on the coast of Portugal and Spain beyond the straits: the fift near the Sea at Terracina: the three first Candy kind's Clusius saith ho received from C●s●, having brought them out of Candy: the ninth Bauhinus saith was brought out of Signior Contare● of Venice his Garden, but Alpinus saith from Candy, the tenth Columna found on the hills Valvenses in Naples. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer months of june and July for a great while, and the seed ripeneth not until August. The Names. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is given to all these wild plants as well as to the other of the Garden, entreated of in my former book, whether they be those we call Stock Gilliflowers or Walflowers: for so Dioscorides and Pliny and the rest that follow him, have distinguished the Leucoium (as the Latins also call them) into three colours, white, purple and yellow, for of a blue one as some copies of Dioscorides have it there is some doubt among many writers, in that Pliny, Oribasius and Serapio, all following the Text of Dioscorides, and as Marcellus saith the Text of Dioscorides also in the Sclavanian Longobardian Characters hath no mention at all of a blue one, but this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Leucoium that is, Viola alba, here is not opposed unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Melanium (which signifieth Viola nigra, and are our March Violets, white or purple as the composure of the Greek words import) in that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly is Viola, but is imposed upon these plants, as the proper names to them; for so Dioscorides divideth them into several places and Chapters, from the whiteness of the leaves rather than of the flower as I think, and yet the name Leucoium is so variously transferred to other plants in Dioscorides text, that the flowers of many herbs, much differing one from another, are referred by Dioscorides to the flowers of Leucoium; and so Pliny saith, that the name of Violets in his time were given to very many flowers, that were put into garlands for the beauty's sake and sweet savour of the flower, custom prevailing above reason, yea many other nations in the like manner, have followed them and called them Violets, as Viola Damascena or Matronalis which are our Dames Violets or Winter Gilliflowers, & those in Italy, Viola marina. The first hath the name in the title as is fittest for it in my judgement. The second Lobel calleth Leucoium marinum alterum latifolium. Camerarius Leucoium marinum aliud, and saith Anguilara took it for Tripolium, and Bauhinus Leucoium marinum latifolium, and doubteth whether it be not the Leucoium maritimum minus of Lugdunensis, which as he saith some taken to be Hesperis. The third and fourth are Clusius his Leucoium marinum majus and minus, and so do Lobel and C●rarius call them, Bauhinus calleth them marinum latifolium and angustifolium: the fift Bauhinus only mentioneth by the same name in the title: the sixth, seventh and eighth Clusius calleth, Leucoium marinum Creticum pri●, secundum & tertium: the ninth Bauhinus thinketh to be that Leucoium Creticum pulcherimum, forte Leucoium cer●laeum Dioscoridis, that Pona mentioneth in his description of Mount Baldus, and calleth it himself Leucoium Creticum minimum folio subrotundo, and after a sort describeth it in his Prodromus, and peradventure may be his sixth sort there described likewise, for I find little difference the one from the other: but Alpinus libro de plantis exeticis describeth it more perfectly and exactly, and calleth it Leucoium caeruleum marinum. The last Columna hath set forth by the name of Lithoreo Leucoium minimum supinum, and Bauhinus Leucoium saxatile thymifolio hirsutum caeruleo purpureum, but might as I said be rather accounted a Thlaspi. The Virtues. These wild or Sea Stock Gilliflowers are of the same quality with those of the garden saving that they are not of so sweet a scent, and are almost esteemed as effectual as the ordinary yellow Leucoium or W●llflower, for so is Galens' judnement of them all, saying they are of a cleansing quality and of thin parts: the Garden Stock Gilliflowers (for under them I comprehend the virtues of these also as I said) especially the dried flowers, rather than the fresh and green boiled in wine and drunk doth rectify the indisposition of the Liver and veins, provoketh women's courses, as also helpeth the hardness and pains of the mother, and expelleth the secondine or afterbirth, and the dead child also, yea and the living also saith Galen, if they shall drink of it when it is quick a hath made for them to sit in doth the same, & the seed or the juice drunk worketh in the same manner also. If the same be drunk twice a day, it will help to strengthen and restore any member grown weak, lose, or out of joy●; the decoction of the roots in vinegar, is held good for the hardness of the spleen, to be used outwardly, as well as inwardly. The distilled water of the flowers is available, to all the purposes aforesaid, and is said to cleanse the blood, to comfort the inward parts, to ease pains and to procure a merry disposition: the leaves brosed with salt is used as a remedy for the Ague, to be tied to the wrists: The juice dropped into the eyes doth cleanse them from the mists and clouds, that seem to hinder the sight, and such fil●es or skins, that gins to grow over the sight to take it quite away: it is good also to gargoyle the mouth, with the decoction of the flowers, and some honey put to it, and a little allome and is found good for ulcers and sores therein, as also all other old and filthy ulcers, boiled also in Vinegar and applied warm upon the place pained by the Gout, giveth a great deal of ease, as also to the joints and sinews that have weakness and pains, or are troubled with hard tumors, swell, or inflammations. CHAP. LXXIII. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum. walflowers. I Have in my former book, shown you all or most of those Wall-flowers that carrying beautiful flowers are received as the delights and ornaments of a garden of Pleasure. I there also declared that there were some other, of no such beauty, or sent fit for that place, and therefore to be referred to this, as shall be now shown you. 1. Keiri sive Leucoium montanum luteum. The Mountain Wall-flower. The Mountain Wallflower riseth up with divers upright, strong, and woody stalks, as high as any man sometimes, beset with many short green pointed leaves, dented about the edges: the flowers are single, but larger than of the ordinary sort, and of a fair yellow colour, consisting of four leaves, smelling very sweet like them, the long pods that contain reddish seed, are somewhat slender than the other: the root is woody dispersed under the ground into branches, and endureth long especially in the warmer Countries, where the frosts are not so extreme, as they are with us. 2. Keiri sen Leucoium sylvestre Clusii. Wild walflowers of Clusius. This wild Wallflower, hath sometimes many, and sometimes but one head of long narrow green leaves, lying on the ground about the root, somewhat like unto the ordinary Wallflower, but a little waved or sparingly dented about the edges, which so abide the first year for the most part; yet some the year of their first springing will send forth a stalk or two, of about a yard high, with many such like leaves set thereon, as grew below, but smaller and with few or no dents on the edges at all: the flowers are many that stand clustering together, as it were in an umbel, (and not in a long spike, as the ordinary Wallflower doth at the tops) consisting of four leaves a piece, not altogether so large as the Wall-flower; nor of such a yellow colour of little or not sent at all: after which come long slender pods, with flattish seed in them like the other: the root is long and single, with divers fibres thereat, and perisheth after seed time. 3. Leucoium luteum Eruce folio. walflowers with jagged leaves. This kind of Wallflower, hath his lower leaves much more and deeplier jagged on the edges, (almost like Keiri sive Leucoium vulgar luteum vel album. The ordinary yellow Wallflower or the whine. 2 Keiri seu Leucoium sylvestre Clusii. Wild walflowers of Clusius. those of Rocker, or of the wild Poppy) than those upon the stalk, yet all of them very long green and soft and somewhat hairy: the stalk which is round and somewhat hairy, about two foot high, and somewhat branched, beareth many yellow flowers, like the common Wallflower, but set more closely together, as it was in an umbell, and of the smell of new Wax: but afterwards do more separate a sunder, when it beareth the long pods like unto the other; the whole plant hath a sharp quick taste. 4. Leucoium Creticum luteum utriculato semine. Candy Wallflowers with roundish pods. From a small Wooddy root divided into sundry branches, rise up divers woody stalks, about a foot high, branching forth and set at several places, with many small whitish green leaves set together, lesser than those of the ordinary sort, harder in handling and set with sharp hairs: the flowers are yellow at the tops of the branches, made of four round pointed leaves a piece usually, but sometimes with four or six, after which come yellowish roundish pods, containing many whitish seeds, like unto the ordinary but broader and 〈◊〉 this abideth with some leaves green above ground in the winter, not perishing as many others do. The Place. The first Pona hath set forth, in the 4. Leucoium Creticum luteum utriculato semine & Marinum creticum c●ruleum. Yellow Stock● Gilliflowers with round heads, and the least Candy kind with blue flowers. description of Mount Baldus, in his Italian Edition, but not in the Latin, found growing there: the second groweth in Germany, in many places, as Gesner, Tragus, Camerarius, and Clusius make mention: and in Spain also, for from thence hath the seeds thereof been brought to me: the third Columna saith groweth in the valleys of the Campoclare hills in Naples: the fourth in Candy, The Time. They flower almost all the Summer long, and in the mean time ripen their seed. The Names. I have showed you in the Chapter, next before this, the Greek and Latin names to be Leucoium, and the derivation and transposition thereof, to many other herbs; whereunto I refer you, only these yellow kinds, as well as the other set forth in my former book, are called Leucoium luteum, or aureum, as a distinction to severthem: the Arabians do properly call this yellow kind Keiri, or Cheiri, although divers do transfer the name, to all the other sorts of Leucoium; but because this is more excellent and virtuous, than any of the Stock Gilliflowers, even by Gàlen his judgement. I hold the name Keiri, more proper to this kind than that: some also call it Viola lutea, as Tragus, Fuschius, Dodonaeus, and Caesalpinus, but Tabermontanus Viola petraa lutea: The first here set down is called by Pona aforesaid, Leucoium luteum montanum serrato folio: the second is called Leucoium sylvestre by most writers thereof; by Tragus Viola lutea sylvestris: it is very probable that it is the same also, that Bes●rus in h●r●o Eystetensi, calleth Leucoium sylvestre inodorum flore flavo pallidore, as also the Leucoium sylvestre of Clusius, although Bauhinus would make them two several plants, calling the one Leucoium luteum sylvestre Hieratis folio, and the other Leucoium luteum sylvestre angustifolium: the third Columna calleth Leucoium terrestre majus, and Bauhinus Leucoium luteum Eruce folio: the fourth is only found extant in Alpinus de plantis exoticis by the same name is in the title; the Italians call it Viola Gialla: the Spaniards Violas amarillas: the French Violas I●●nes & Violas Imnes Mares: the Germane Geell Violen, and Winter Violen: the Dutch Steen Violeren: we in English Wall flowers, Wall Gilliflowers; Winter Gilliflowers, and some Bell flowers, and yellow Stock Gilliflowers. The Virtues. All writers do attribute the most especial virtues, of all the sorts of Leucoium, to the Leucoium luteum, which is our common Wallflower: and some of these wild kinds here expressed, do come so near thereunto, although wanting that sweet sent that they may be used in their stead; for even these 〈◊〉 somewhat bitter and hot, and conduce (but especially the ordinary or sweet kinds) unto all the purposes that are specified in the former Chapter; for Galen saith in his seventh book of simple medecines, that the yellow Leucoium doth work more powerfully than any of the other kinds, and therefore of more use in Physic: it cleanseth the blood and freeth the Liver and reins from obstructions, provoketh women's courses, expelleth the secondine and dead child, helpeth the hardness and pains of the mother, and of the spleen also: stayeth inflammations and swell, comforteth and strengtheneth any weak part, or out of joint; helpeth to cleanse the eyes from mistiness and films growing on them, and to cleanse foul and filthy ulcers, in the mouth or any other part, and is a singular remedy for the Gout, and all aches and pains in the joints and sinews. CHAP. LXXIIII. Hesperis sive Viola Matronalis. Dame's Violets. I Have in my former book set forth two sorts of Dames Violets, both of them with single flowers, but the Press had scarce passed that Chapter, where I mentioned them, but I did understand of two others, with double flowers, the one that was sent me from Paris, and yet was in England long before, as I understood afterwards, although I heard not of it; and another likewise nursed up with the other, in the West parts of our Land, which I mean to declare unto you here, (and may be transferred to the other single ones, when that book shall be reprinted) together with some other sorts hereof. 1. Hesperis sive Viola Matronalis flore albo pleno. Double white Dames Violets. The double white Dames Violets groweth not so great in any part thereof, nor so high as the single doth, except in the flowers, which being very thick of leaves, of a pure white colour, and many standing in a cluster, sweeter also than the ordinary, and longer abiding, causeth it to be had in some esteem; it hath somewhat lesser leaves of a fresher green colour, little or nothing snipped about the edges, and more tender; but the branches grow more plentiful, and more easy to be slipped and transplanted, than the single kind, but giveth no seed, as many other plants do, that carry double flowers, and is more tender to be kept in the Winter. 2. Hesperis flore pleno purpurante. Double purple Dames Violets. This other double Dames Violets differeth not much in any thing from the former, but in the colour of the flowers which in this is of a fine pale purplish colour, and not fully so double as the others, nor so many clustering together. Hesperis Melancholica. The Melancholy Gentleman. Hesperis Syriaca Camerarii, & 5. Sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo. Dame's Violets of Syria, and the small white flowered Dames Violets. 3. Hesperis Pannonica inadora. unsavory Dames Violets of Hungary. This Hesperis is so like unto the ordinary sort, in all other things saving the scent, that there can be no difference found between them: this only hath not sent at all, neither morning, nor evening, neither day, nor night, to commend it, which maketh it to be a differing sort from the rest: and some have made another different sort hereof, (which is likely to be but a degeneration of the same) that beareth greenish flowers. 4. Hesperis sylvestris folio sinuato. Wild Dames Violets with waved leaves. This Dame's Violet sendeth forth an hairy, rough, crested, pale green stalk of about a foot high, parted at the top into divers branches, with leaves set thereon from the bottom, which are thick, rough, and hairy, narrower and longer than the other, and waved about the edges, the lowest having footestalkes, and those above none, but stand close to the stalk: the flowers are as large, and consist of four leaves in the same manner that the rest do, and smelleth pretty sweet also, but of a deeper red colour than they: the cod with seed in them are like the other and perish after seed time most usually, yet sometimes abiding a third year of itself, but most certainly if it be hindered from bearing too many branches and flowers by cutting them down 〈◊〉, th● go to flower. 5. Hesperis sylvestris angustifolia flore parvo. Small purple floure● Dames Violets. The leaves of this small Hesperis are narrower and longer pointed then in the common sorts, less 〈…〉 and deepelier cut in or dented on the edges: it hath a stalk about half a yard high, branched toward the top with very small flowers thereon, of a purplish colour, so that one of these flowers, are not much bigger than one of the leaves of the flower of the ordinary; the pods that follow are long but much smaller. 6. Hesperis sylvestris latifolio flore albo parvo. Small white flowered Dames Violets. The leaves of this kind are large and broad, small at the bottom of the stalk where it is a little parted or torn, but crumpled and dented all about the edges, a little rough hairy and woolly, but in Summer 〈◊〉 wh●● the stalk riseth up the next year after the first springing about a yard high, branching forth at the top into sundry long spikes, full of very small white flowers no bigger than the last, consisting of four leaves a piece, which afterwards yield very many and very long slender flat pods like the Stock Gilliflowers hanging down, but smaller, with very dark brown flat seeds therein on both sides like the Leucoium▪ so that it partaketh with the Hesperis in the green leaves, and with the Leucoium in the flat pods and seed: the root is not very long but white and woody perishing yearly after it hath borne seed: the flowers have little or not sent in them; but the leaves have a little hot and drying taste. I have given you only a leaf hereof, and a few flowers as the ●des of the Hesperis Syriaca. Because both the Leucoium Syriacum and Melancholium, that I have set forth already in my other book, as I there call them, partake more with this Hesperis then with Leucoium, in that their leaves are green, and not white like them; and in that the seed in the pods of the Melancholium are not flat but long and round like Hesperis. I have given you here the figure thereof, and with the Syriacum a leaf and some flowers of the last: I might have multiplied the sorts of Hesperis unto you as Bauhinus doth if I would follow him, who maketh that Leucoium alterum saxatile obsoleto flore of Columna to be of a different sort from the Melancholium, which undoubtedly is the same, and the Hesperis Syriaca or Leucoium Syriacum, of Camerarius, and Clusius to be the Leucoium Melancholium also, which certainly also are differing plants, and even Bauhinus himself would so have acknowledged, if ever he had seen both the plants. The Place. The first was as I said before sent me first out of France, which perishing I had both it again and the second also by the liberality of Mr. Dr. Anthony Sadler a Physician in Exeter, son to the elder Saddler an Apothecary there, who both affirmed unto me for certain, that the white one was in many men's Gardens in the West parts, and the purple also although not so plentiful, before my book came forth, but from whence the original of them came is not known: the third as Clusius saith groweth in the skirts of the vineyards at the foot of the hills, that are near Vi● in Austria: the fourth groweth as Bauhinus from Barstrus relieth it, among the stony places in Proeunce that are moistened with springs: the fift also near Mompe●r, in the 〈◊〉 'greed grounds, on hortus Dei: the last grew in my garden from seed, received from some friend but I have forgotten who. The Time. They all do flower in the Summer Months of june and july chief, and the first abideth longest, if it stand not too much in the Sun. The Names. There is some doubt among many learned whether this Viola Matronalis, as it is usually called in Latin, should be the Hesperis or Theop●tus, in his sixth Book de causis plantarum and 25. Chap. because he is so brief therein, that there can be no more learned out of him, then that it smelleth sweeter in the morning and evening then in the day time, even as some of these and the ordinary sort doth, whom Pliny followeth in his 20. Book and 7. Chapter, and thereof took the name Hesperis: It is also called of Tragus 〈…〉 Her●lai, and taken to be Io●ucaium of Puschius: Gesner Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis call it Viol● 〈◊〉, and Lobel Viola Damascena. So● also call it Viola hyber● hyemalis, and some Viola ●schatella; the fir●● and second are called Hesperis, 〈…〉 albo, and flore pl● purante: the third here is the ●d He● of Clusius, and the other two are mantled by Bauhinus, the ●mer by the name of Hesperis sylves●●s Hieratij, the other Hesperis sylvestris flore ●vo, to 〈…〉 I have given the title as is fittest: the 〈…〉 them Violet de Damas', and Violet de Dames, Giroflee de Damas', and Girostee de Dames, the Germans 〈◊〉 ●len, as they do the walflowers also in the last Chapter, the Dutch Damas' Bloemen; we in English D● 〈◊〉 and D●e Violets, Queen's Gillyflower of Winter Gilliflowers, also of some, Rogues 〈…〉 not: in the West parts of this Island, from whence I had the double kind as I am enfo●, they 〈…〉 Sciney, and the single close Sciney, but Ge● ●h close Sciences. The Virtues. Hesperis all the 〈…〉 are 〈◊〉 and sharp in taste, like unto Rocker, and therefore Dodonaeus thinketh they may be speci● thereof, being so like in ta● to be also in property: he saith that the distilled water thereof is very effectual to procure sweeting. Clusius further addeth, that it provoketh Urine also, and helpeth those that have a cough or are short wound: it is also of a cutting quality for tough phlegm, of a digesting property for raw and undigested humours, and of a cleansing nature for foul and filthy Cankers, Ulcers and sores, either inwardly in the mouth, or outwardly in any part of the body. CHAP. LXXV. Lychnis. Campions. I Have given you a dozen sorts of Campions in my former book which are all delightsome and pleasant plants fit for that work, being A Garden of Pleasure: there are many other sorts to be entreated of which shall be here exhibited, even to the least sort which is like Moss upon the ground, that so you may understand all the varieties that nature hath showed us, and because two sorts with double flowers, are come to our knowledge since the publication of my book, which else should have been therein inserted, and may be at the next Edition. I will begin with them first in this Chapter, and add unto them a smaller sort of single not there expressed, and of the rest in the other following, yet give you the Figure of the single kind and declare the properties. 1. Lychnis Coronaria flore albo pleno. Double white Rose Campions. The double white Rose Campion hath not altogether so woolly white leaves, as the other Risen Campions have, but are a little greener and smaller, the flowers grow upon the branches of the stalk in the same manner but rise not usually so high as the double Red, set in whitish cornered husks, and consisting of two or three rows of leaves in the same manner; this is a little more tender to keep then the double Red, and desireth more shadow and moisture. 2. Lychnis Chalcedonica flore albo pleno. Double white Nonesuch. This double Nonesuch is so like unto the other double Red, for the form of the leaves and manner of growing, as that there is hardly any difference discerned before it come to flower, yet the leaves seem to be a little fresher green: the stalk riseth not so high, and the flower itself is not so large as the double red and is of a pale whitish colour: 3. Lychnis Chalcedonica minor simplex. The lesser single Nonesuch or flower of Bristol. The lesser kind riseth not so high as the other sort by the half, neither is the stalk so great having but a few leaves set thereon by couples like the other: the flowers that stand at the top likewise are fewer but of the same colour, the root is small and fibrous and perisheth every year. The Place. These are only nursed up in Garden with us, and their natural places are not known. The Time. They both flower at the time of their other kinds. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (Lychnis, from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Lucerna) and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ellychnium quasi lucerna funiculum Lychnis Coronaria vulgaris. Ordinary Rose Campion. Lychnis Chalcedonica vulgaris. The ordinary Nonesuch or flower of Bristol. and thereof took the name, for in the former times they used the leaves of the Campions, as of many 〈◊〉 plants in their lamps instead of the week to burn. The single kind is called also by ●ers other 〈◊〉, as ●laria, or Ballaria, Genicularis, and Corymbe of Columelia, in his tenth book, as Ro●llius thinketh, where Colum●a hath this Verse: Nunc veniat quamvis oculis inimica Corymbe. Unless he understand Crambe thereby. The Greeks also called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. e. immortalis, quod diutius ve●● statem suam retinet, and some Taurian but not Taura or Tora, which is a venomous plant as I have showed before; in Latin most usually they call it Lychnis sativa or Coronaria and Sylvestris, Cordus calleth it Verbascum montanum. Some have taken this to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus in his sixth book and seventh Chap. but that cannot be, for he reckoneth both Lychnis, and Dios●thos among the Summer flowers: some also to be his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pla●ona, but he mentioneth that also in the 〈◊〉 place, and cannot be both one herb. Pliny in his 21. book and fourth Chap. saith they called an herb 〈…〉 which the Greeks' called Lychnis, and in the 11. Chap. of the same 21. book he nameth Lye● 〈…〉 doth among the Summer flowers: the Garden kind therefore as fittest for the uses aforesaid is held by the m● judicious in these times to be the true Lychnis of Theophrastus and Dioscorides: the Italians call the Lychnis s● Lychnide ortolana, and the wild Lychnide sylvestre: the French, Ocillet Dieu for the Garden kind, and ●vage for the wild: the Germans call the manured sort Frawwenroszlin, M●i●roszlin, and Pl●, 〈◊〉 is to say, Dominarum Rosa, Mariana Rosa, Caeli Rosa, and Caeli stos: they call the wild kind Marg●ros● and will Margenroszlin, the Dutch call the Garden kind Christus coghen, and the wild Ten●tekus, and we in English Rose Campions those of the Garden and the other wild Campions, as you shall hear in the next Chapter. The other Campion (as well the single as double kinds) is called Lychnis Byz●tina, Chal●, C●tana of some, flos Creticus of others, and flos Hierosolomitamus of Gesner, who also calleth it Oc●, and flos Constantinopolitanus of Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others: we in English usually call it Nonesuch, flower of Bristol, and flower of Constantinople. It is thought by some to be Struthium or Lunaria, which the 〈◊〉 call Condisi because it will make water to lather like soap, and cleanse such as are washed in it: but yet notwithstanding that quality (which is also given to Saponaria, and thereby also thought to be Stra●) it agreeth not with the description of Theophrastus and Pliny (for Dioscorides describeth it not) which ●s they say is a thorny plant bearing leaves like unto an Olive, and hath a great root, none of all which this plant ●th, and therefore cannot be it. Some likewise think it to be Pothos of Theophrastus in the same sixth Book and last Chapter, which Athenaeus agreeing with him saith is of two sorts, the one Hyacintho similis, the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, decolor, non coloratus, vel sine colore, and may very well agree with the several colours of the flowers ●hereof. The second or lesser sort is very like to be the Flos coccineus of Lugdanensis, and the Oc● peregrina● 〈◊〉, or Flos ab Hierosolimis minor of Gesner in hortis, and not the Muscipula Lobelij or Lychnis sylvestris 〈◊〉 Clusi as Bauhinus maketh the doubt, for Gesner there saith, that the lesser sort endureth long and hath fewer flowers. The Virtues. The Rose Campions are of little use in Physic now adays with us, being chief used as flowers, fit to deck the Garden or the house, Galen saith that the seed thereof is hot in the second or third degree, and dry in the same, and Dioscorides saith that the seed of the Rose Campion drunk in wine doth help those that are strange by a Scorpion; which if it be true and so found now a days; I see no reason but the same might be available for the pest, it being as speedy a poison, apt to kill in a short space: and besides that we have many things effectual against the Plague, which will expel also the poison of the Scorpion, or other venomous beasts: the leaves applied to any old or foul Ulcers in the Legs or other parts, do cleanse and heal them. Of the None-such, there is neither ancient nor modern writers hath given any property, but is wholly neglected of all. CHAP. LXXVI. Lychnis sylvestris. Wild Campions. BEcause I have many sorts of 〈◊〉 sylvestres, wild Campion to de●e unto you: I think the sitteth and most 〈…〉 ●ay, to distinguish them into several Chapters, and entreate● them sever●, that so 〈…〉 ●ing and your reading be not confounded nor they with it. I ●ne therefore to entreat it this C● of those wild sorts that bear rough leaves and stalks, and grow high; in the next of those that 〈…〉 emmy; and lastly of those that either bend or lie downwards to the ground, or 〈…〉 that are small, or that are like Moss upon the ground. 〈…〉 ●stris floor albo. White wild Campions. The white wild Campion 〈…〉 long and somewhat broad dark green leaves lying upon the ground, with divers ribs 〈…〉 like unto Ribwort Plantain, but somewhat hairy, broader, and not so long: the hairy 〈…〉 middle of them, three or four foot high, or sometimes more with divers great white joynt● 〈…〉 ●eon, and two such like leaves thereat up to the top, ●ding such branches at the several 〈…〉 which bear on several footestalkes white flowers 〈…〉 them, consisting of five broad 〈…〉 every one cut in on the end, unto the middle, 〈…〉 be two a piece, 〈…〉 and each of them standing in large green 〈…〉 and round 〈…〉 small and grayish in the hard heads that 〈…〉 the root is white and 〈…〉 ranges in the ground. 2. Lychnis sylvestris flore rubro. Red wild Campions. The red wild Campion● groweth in the same manner as the other, but his leaves are the 〈…〉, somewhat shorter, rounde● 〈…〉 woolly in handling: the flowers are 〈…〉 bigness, but in some of a 〈…〉 aht reddish colour, cut in at the ends, 〈…〉 the jagged leaves 〈…〉 than the other: the seed is like, 〈…〉: the roots of both these sorts do not perish after seed time, but abide many years. 1. 2. Lychnis sylvestris flore albo ●l rubro. The white or red wild Campion. 4. Lychnis sylvestris cauliculis str●atis. Wild Campion with streaked husks. 5. Lychnis sylvestris albo minor. The smaller white wild Campion. 6. Lychnis sylvestris augustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Campion. 3. Lychnis sylvestris rubra minor. The lesser red wild Campion. The lesser red wild Campion, is very like the former red sort, but smaller, and lower, yet very much branched, and with darker green leaves: the flowers are reddish, but smaller, and not so much dented in at this ends: the husks and seed, are like the other, but smaller, and the root perisheth after seed time. 4. Lychnis sylvestris caliculis striatis. Wild Campions with streaked husks. This wild Campion riseth up with a round jointed stalk, with two green leaves a piece at them, ●ow● and smaller pointed than those before, and branched, bearing small flowers of a sullen reddish colour, 〈…〉 the ends, standing in large hard skinnie husks, striped or streaked with white and green, the seed is 〈…〉 than the other: the root is small, growing down right, with a few fibres thereat, and perisheth 〈◊〉 year. 5. Lychnis sylvestris alba minor, sive Ocimoides minor album. The smaller white wild Campion. The smaller white Campion, is somewhat like unto the first wild Campion, but that his green leaves, 〈◊〉 as it were no stalks, and are not so full of veins or ribs, much less also and narrower than they, somewhat hairy likewise, and pointed at the ends; but those that rise up with the stalk, and stand at the joyn● and opposite to the other, do as it were compass the stalk, being less, and less, up to the tops; wh● 〈…〉 small branches, with two or three or more white flowers upon them, smaller than the former, and more divided or cut in, with some white threads in the middle, which when they begin to decay, do twine their leaves inward, after which come small grayish seed, in somewhat large pointed husks: the root is somewhat green and yields new shoots every year. 6. Lychnis sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Campions. This wild Campion hath divers narrow long whitish green leaves, lying on the ground, from whence the next year after the springing riseth up a stalk, divided into branches from the joints, whereon grow lesser and narrower leaves than those below, sometimes three or four, and sometimes more set together; at the tops whereof grow small flowers, made of five leaves a piece, notched or cut in at the ends, white on the inside, and somewhat purplish on the outside, twining themselves before they fall, as the last doth: the husks that co●i●e the small grayish seed, are very hard small and round: the roots are small, and perish after seed time. 7. Lychnis Noctiflora. Morpheus' sweet wild Campion. This sweet wild Campion, that smelleth sweetest in the night time chiefly, and little or nothing in the day, and in the hot Summer only, and not toward Autumn, is but an annual plant, rising not a yard high, with small narrow whitish green leaves on the stalk, set by couples, whose flowers at the top, are of a very whitish blush colour, parted at the ends as the other are, and standing in hard husks, which will be a little cry 8. Lychnis sylvestris hirta major. The greater hairy willed Campiou. 9 Lychnoides segetum sive Night●. Cockle. 11. Lyc●is syl cana ●liculis ●ut●s. Hoary wild Campion. 12. Lychni●segetum Vaccaria rubra dicta. Corn Campion of the gardens. in the heat of Summer sometimes, and yet but seldom: the seed is grayish and small, and the root perisheth, every year. 8. Lychnis sylvestris hirt a major. The greater hairy willed Campion. This hairy Campion hath divers jointed hairy stalks, having two small long and narrow, hairy and hoary leaves 〈◊〉 them, branching forth, and towards the tops sending out from the joints, several large flowers, upon short footestalkes, of a pale radish; or carnation colour, made of five round pointed leaves, dented of notched in the middle: the seed that followeth them is reddish, in such like heads as the rest; the root is thick and great, yet perisheth the same year it beareth seed; for the first year it doth not. 9 Ly● sive Lychnoides segetum & Nigestastrum. Cockle or Corn wild Campion. I had 〈…〉 this Cockle in this place among the wild Campions, whereunto both in face and other properties it is most like, than either put it with the Nigesllas as some do, or make a Chapter of purpose for it. Flore albo It hath an upright hairy stalk, shooting forth branches on all sides, with two long hairy, or woolly soft leaves at the joints▪ 〈…〉 stand at the tops of the branches, in hairy long husks, whose ends or points, are longer 〈◊〉 and of the 〈◊〉 Campions, standing upright both before the flowers open, & after they are passed, and laying themselves between the five round pointed leaves, when they are blown, which are of a bright reddish purple, or 〈…〉: the seed that followeth in hard round heads, is bigger and blacker, than in any of the forms: the ●oote is shall and woody, perishing as soon, as it hath horn seed. Some have observed a ●of with white flowers. 10. Lychnis Cretica angustifolia. Candy wild Campions. The wild Campion● of Candy, spreadeth forth many branches, from the very bottom of the slender hairy. ●e, not above a foot high, whereon are set two leaves one opposite, to another, at every joint, which are small, long 〈◊〉 narrow, somewhat thick, and woolly or hoary; at the top of each branch standeth one small flower, like unto the other wild Campions, dented in at the end, of a fine reddish colour, upon the first blowing 〈…〉 declining to whitish afterwards, with divers threads in the middle tipped with yellow, 〈…〉 small at the bottom, and larger at the tops, the ●ds and seed are like unto the 〈…〉 is small and fibrous, perishing 〈◊〉 year, yet rising of the seed, if it be suf● 〈…〉. 〈…〉 sylvestris, incana cal● 〈◊〉. Hoary wild Campion. This 〈…〉 shooteth forth five or six small hoary 〈…〉 about half a foot high, with two 〈…〉 hoary leaves set at each joint, the flowers grow 〈…〉 red li●e to those of the 〈…〉 out of thick swelling s●aked h●kes wherein▪ towards the seed i● contained. ●●. L● sygetu●Vaccaria ●abr● dicta. Co● Campion of the Gardens. 〈…〉 annual plant and riseth us with one round stalke● 〈◊〉 the most part, spreading into sundry branches, having two long leaves set opposite at the joints, being broad at the bottom, and compassing the stalk and branches, almost like unto Thoroughwaxe, ending in a small point of a pale green colour: at the tops of the branches stand sundry flowers, made of four leaves a piece, of a pale red colour, after which come small round and hard black seed, contained in skinnie husks: the root is long white and somewhat woody: this plant for the beauty of the flowers is received among others into our garden 〈…〉 forgotten out of my former book. The Place. The three first sorts grow commonly through our Country by fields, he●g sides, and di●ches the oth● 〈◊〉 been found some by Clusius, and some by others, both in Spain and Germany: the tenth i● Candy, 〈◊〉 plentiful in our Corn fields: and the last in the borders of the corn fields in Germany. The Time. All these sorts flower in the Summer, some coming earlier than others, and some abiding 〈…〉 others. The Names. I have showed you in the former Chapter, the Etymology of the name Lych●, and therefore ●de not 〈◊〉 repeat it here again. All these are called Lychnides sylvestres: the first is thought by Clusi● 〈…〉 unto Melandrium of Pliny, in his 26. book and 7. chap. then the Papaver ●me●m, which Lobel w● 〈…〉 thereunto, and therefore entitleth it Melandrium Plinii quorundam. Matthiolus calleth it O● 〈…〉 Ocimoides, and so doth Gesner, Durantes, and Dalechampius. Camerarius, and Dodonaeus do 〈…〉 former sorts, by the name of Lychnis sylvestris alba & rubra or purpurea, and Lobel Lyc● 〈…〉 ●lo by the second, which Bauhinus calleth Lychnis sylvestris sive aquatica pur●rea 〈…〉 but 〈…〉 I know not, for in our Land I have not seen it grow in any watery grounds, other than ditch 〈…〉, etc. Clusius calleth the third here expressed his Lychnis syl●tertia in his history, which 〈…〉 calleth Lyc●is sylvestris viscosa rubra altera, and thinketh that to be the Muscipula of Lobel: but Cam● 〈…〉 ●th, that the 〈◊〉 is not well cut, and that he meant the Muscipula that is common, which he there calleth 〈…〉 of Clusius in his history, very truly set forth. Bauhinus likewise maketh the 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 to be the Armerius flos quartus of Dodonaeus, which is the same first Lychnis of Clu● 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉, but is quite contrary, for Lobel in his Adversaria saith that that Muscipula, hath a 〈◊〉 green flower, which all know the Ben rubrum Monspeliensium or first Muscipula hath not, but a red flower; 〈…〉 call● it Ais● purpurea: Bauhinus likewise maketh a doubt whether that Muscipula Lobe● called by 〈◊〉 Baurub● 〈…〉 ●liensium, or first Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius be not the Flos Constantino po● mino● of Gesner (I do not find him to name Constantinopolitanus, but Flos ab Hierosolymis major & minor) which otherwise he called Oci●il● peregrinum; the greater I verily think is the Lychnis Chalcedonica simplex as we call it; but the lesser sort ●ly cannot be the Ben rubrum or Muscipula, for Gesner there saith that they both endure the winter after the bearing of seed which this Muscipula doth not; and again he saith his lesser sort hath ●ariores flores but a few flowers, and that hath many; but I think as I● said before, that it may be the Flos Coccineus of Lugd●sis. The fourth is Clusius his second Lychnis, or caliculis striatis; the fifth is the ninth Lychnis of Clusius in his history, which Lugdunensis calleth Ocimoides minus sive album, and Camerarius Odontis quorundam floor candid, being of the same kind, I have set forth in my former book, under the name of Lychnis plumaria sylvestris s●plex, whereof it is likely Tabermontanus maketh mention, and Bauhinus putteth a quid upon it, as being a plant 〈◊〉 never saw or heard of before, and (whereof there is a sort that beareth double flowers) which I ●re says called Armoraria pratensis, & flos Cuculi. Clusiu● setteth them both forth by the name of Odo●titis 〈…〉 floor & pleno flore; the sixth is the eight Lychnis of Clusius in his history of plants, which he made the 〈◊〉 Spanish observations, Bauhinus calleth it Lychnis sylvestris pluribus foliis simul junctis; the seventh is 〈◊〉 Camerarius in horto Ocimoides noctristorum, and Lychnis noctiflora anwa. Besler in the great garden book of ●tensis calleth it Ocimastrum noctiflorum flore albo; the eighth is Clusius his Lychnis sylvestris quinta, and with ●hinus Lychnis syl. lanuginosa major: the lesser of this sort is the sixth Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius, as 〈…〉 in the next chapter save one; the ninth is called by divers diversely, some Lychnis segetum, Lych● 〈◊〉, Tragus calleth it Githago, and is his Ros● mariane 6. genus. Dodonaeus, Nigellastrum, and Anthe●, 〈…〉 before him called it Anthemon foliosum. Branfelfius, and Lacuna Nigella vulgaris, but very erro●ly (〈…〉 have any resemblance to Nigella, it is more in the black seed than in the flower or any thing else) 〈◊〉 Matthiolus calleth it Pseudome ●thium, as divers others since him; Fuchsius and Cordus took it to be 〈…〉 as erroneously. Bauhinus calleth it Lychnis segetum major, because he maketh the Alsine corniculata, of Clu● and all others to be his Lychnis segetum minor; the tenth is the seventh Lychnis syl. of Clusius, which he also calleth ●tica, for that he had the seed from Candy; the eleventh Lobel so calleth as it is in the title, & Lugd●ensis 〈◊〉 him, the last is called Isatis sylvestris by Lobel, and Vacaria rubra, as it is also by Gesner, Dodonaeus and others; Glas● by Anguillara, Thamecuemon by Cordus, Condar dum Plinii, by some, and Perfoliata rubra by other as Gos● 〈◊〉 hortis saith, whereupon Bauhinus calleth it Lychnis segetum foliis Perfoliatae; the Italians call all these fo● of wil● Campions Ocimoide, and Basili● salv●co, the French and Dutch names are expressed in the Chapter before. The Virtues. Some have used the white flowers of these herbs, to stay the whites in women, as they do th● 〈◊〉 flowers for their red courses, but with what good success I know not; an old tradition being potent 〈…〉 red flowers or white flowers, are effectual ●n those diseases: but it is found true by 〈…〉 of the herb being drunk, doth s●y inward b●dings, and applied outwardly doth the like 〈…〉 drunk, doth help to expel urine that is stopped, and gravel or the stone in the rei● or kidneys: the 〈◊〉 drink i● wine, to the weight of two dra●s, purgeth the body of choleric humours, a● D●scorides 〈…〉 it helpeth those that are stung by 〈…〉 ●her venomous beasts, and may as I said before, be 〈…〉 the Plague; it is said to be so effectual against the Scorpion, that this herb cast upon 〈…〉 doth make him of no force to envenome 〈◊〉 it is of very good life in old sores, ulcers, 〈…〉 like, to cleanse them and heal them, which it worketh by the consuming of moist humours fall 〈…〉 by correcting the putrefaction of humours offending them; out the Cockle is of especial property in all the 〈◊〉 afore said, and besides doth heal the itch, scabs, and running sores. CHAP. LXXVII. Lychnis viscosa sive Muscipula. catchfly. THe next rank or order of wild Campions, is as I before said of those whose stalks are glutinous and clammy, which ●w are to be entreated of in this Chapter: one of th● I have already set forth of my former book called Muscipula Lobelij, and therefore need not describe it here again, I will only give you the figure thereof here. 1. Lychnis sylvestris viscosa latifolia Clusii, sive Muscipul● Cretica Amiale are ●ie. Clusius his catchfly of Candy. This w●e Campion hath many leaves lying upon the ground, which are thick fat and hoary, white somewhat like unto the leaves of the yellow Auricula urfis, Bears ears or French Cowships smooth on the edges, and a little pointed, which do so abide the first year of the springing: the stalk riseth up the next years to the height of two or three cubits, with two leaves at the joints, and spreading on both sides into branches 〈◊〉 the ground, which are glutinous or cla●my, causing every light or small thing to cleave thereunto, as fl● straws down or the like: at the tops whereof and the joints next below them come forth many flowers together, standing a clusters but very small, whose small husks contain every one of them, a small greenish yellow flower parted in two at the broad end: the seed is small and blackish in the husks, the roots are small and threddy. 2. Viscaria maxima Cretica Alpini. Great Candy Catchflie. The root of this catchfly is white, long, and growing small downwards of a finger's thickness, bearing about it a number of long leaves which are small at the lower end, growing broader, to beyond the middle, and ending in a point, from among which rise up divers stalks a foot high, with few joints, and two small long leaves at each of them, bearing sundry white flowers at their tops as it were in umbells, and out of them sometimes other such like small flowers will start, all of them like the ordinary Catchssie: the seed vessels that follow are small and round pointed at the end, with small black seed within them; the whole plant is very clammy causing every thing to stick thereunto that toucheth it. This is not that former Lychnis latifolia of Clusius, as Alpinus saith, yet they are so like that any that shall judiciously view the figures without sight of the plants will surely account them both one, and therefore I give you their several descriptions and figures also. 3. Muscipula altera flore albo. The white flowered catchfly. The other Catchflie shooteth forth divers branched stalks, with small dark green leaves set thereon by Muscipula Lobelij sive Ben rubrum Monspeliensium The French Catch fly. 1. Lychnis sylvestris latifolia Clusij, sive Mussipula Gretica Auriculi ursi fancy. Clusius his Catch fly of Candy. 2. Viscaria maxima Cretica Alpini. Great Candy Catchflie of Alpinus. 4. Muscipula Salamantica minor. The lesser Spanish catchfly. couples, the tops whereof where the flowers stand, and under them also are so clammy that it will stick the fingers of them that touch them, especially in the heat of the day, and in the hot Summer time: the flowers are small and white, made of five leaves notched at the ends, and smelling somewhat sweet, the seed is small and blackish, contained in small hard husks: the root spreadeth many long strings under the ground, and abideth many years. 4. Muscipula Salamantica major. The greater Spanish Catchflie. The greater Spanish Catchflie hath divers grayish green leaves lying upon the ground next the root which is small and so long at the bottom as if it were a footestalk, but broader toward the end and somewhat long 〈◊〉 of a grayish green colour, from whence rise up divers round green stalks, a yard high, bearing such like 〈◊〉 the joints by couples up to the tops of them almost, but smaller where the branches bear many small 〈◊〉 greenish flowers at several spaces round about them, and where in the heat of Summer there will be 〈◊〉 or glutinous sap on the outside, fit to make any small light thing to stick to it: after the flowers are 〈◊〉 the seed showeth itself of a grayish colour, contained in small hard greenish husks: the root is white 〈◊〉 and long, abiding after seedetime, and springing a fresh every year. 5. Muscipula Salamantica minor. The smaller Spanish Catchflie. The smaller Spanish Catchflie differeth so much in form from all the other sorts of wild Camp● that it might seem to be none of the family: but because as Clusius saith, the learned of Salamanca did call it So●ides as they did the former, which is most fit to be of the number of the wild Campions, he thought it never the less not unfit to join them together, and so do I, until I may know a fit place to set it: It beareth many thick long green leaves, like unto line or flax upon the slender stalks, besides those that are at the foot of them, set thick thereon one above another, but without any order or proportion; at the tops whereof grow many spiked heads of small flowers of a purplish green colour at the first, which turn into whitish green threads afterwards with four round heads in the middle, wherein when they are passed grow small blackish seed: the root is somewhat great and white, Flore albo. and not perishing: Clusius saith he found another sort hereof, with white flowers and woolly leaves. 6. Lychnis sylvestris viscosa rubra angustifolia. The red German catchfly. The red German catchfly sendeth forth from the root divers long and narrow dark green leaves, pointed at the ends, somewhat rough or rugged, and not fully smooth as many other sorts are, which lie upon the ground, and from among them rise up two or three, and sometimes but one brown stalk, a yard high bearing two small leaves at the joints, which are much separate one from another, and which will be clammy like the other, is the hot Summer time: the flowers have no scent and stand almost from the middle of the stalk upwards, on long branches divers set together, every one by itself, upon a small footestalke, of a lively deep red colour, almost like the single red Rose Campion, made of five round leaves, parted in the middle, with a paler red circle at the bottom, set in green husks, smaller at the bottom and larger at the head, wherein after the 〈◊〉 fallen, the seed groweth of a brownish colour: the root is somewhat thick and blackish 〈◊〉 ●ny years. 7. Lychnis viscosa flore albo Italica, sive Muscipula Italica alba. Woolly Italian catchfly. This white Italian catchfly sendeth forth a brown jointed stalk two foot high, branched therefrom in divers places, no less clammy towards the tops than the others, set with two leaves a piece thereat, which are somewhat long, narrow and hairy, or as it were covered with a soft down upon the green and pointed at the ends; at the tops of the stalks and branches stand many snow white flowers in long striped whitish husks, consisting of five round pointed leaves, cut in at the ends to the 6. Lychnis viscosa rubra angustifolia. The red German catchfly. middle of them, making every leaf seem as if it were two, and in the middle of the flowers ten white threads, tipped with whitish pend●nts, five whereof appearing when the flowers do open and the other five when they decay and twine themselves: after the flowers do passed come grayish seed in hard husks or heads like 〈◊〉 the other common sorts: the root perisheth not, but abideth long. 8. Muscipula altera purpurascens. Brown Italian catchfly. This catchfly likewise hath woolly leaves, set by couples on the reddish green stalk, somewhat larger than the former Italian kind: the stalks and branches that grow up higher and especially at the tops are more reddish or brown, and as clammy as any of the other, from whence come forth divers dark brownish striped stalks bearing many flowers, consisting of five narrow leaves, cut into the middle of a smoky purplish colour on the outside, and white within, with five longer threads in the middle, thick and purplish at the ends, and five other shorter with white tips: when the flowers begin to decay they twine themselves as the last doth, the heads and seed are like unto the last, and so is the root likewise which endureth long. 9 Muscipula Italica floor carneo. Blush coloured catchfly. This blush Muscipula hath woolly stalks and leaves set thereon at the joints by couples as in the rest, where also toward the tops on every side, at every place and joint with the leaves cometh forth a woolly striped swollen husk, with purplish white or blush coloured flowers, of five leaves a piece, divided at the ends in the middle, with some threads therein also: the root of this is small and perisheth the same year it beareth seed, which is usually the second or third after the sowing. 10. Muscipula altera Lobelij. The other Catchflie of Lobel. The leaves of this catchfly are somewhat broad round pointed and of a whitish green colour, but not woolly or hairy, not much unlike the other Muscipula called Ben rubrum set forth as I said in my former book, and the figure also here: the stalks have two or three joints with leaves at them, and are glutinous towards the tops, where the flowers stand in clusters many set together being very small, and of a yellowish green colour. The Place. These have their places signified in their titles, where they grow except the third, which came among other seeds unto me from a friend, the original place being not known, and therefore there needeth no more to be said thereof. The Time. They all flower in the Summer months, and some not until winter, especially the last. The Names. These kinds of wild Campions are called Muscipulae, quia muscas capiunt, because they catch flies, etc. and Viscaria and Viscago of Viscum, the clamminess like Bird-lime whereby the flies are caught. Thalius calleth some of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the same thing, and Bauhinus Lychnis sylvestris viscosa. The first is the Lychnis sylvestris latifolia Auricula ursifacis of Clusius: the second is so called by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis, as it is in the title: the third we usually call Muscipula parennis: the fourth and fift are called by Clusius Sesamoides Salamanticum magnum & paru●, the greater being called by Camerarius Viscago major: the sixth is the fourth Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius: the seventh eighth and ninth are the three sorts of Lychnis sylvestris that sprang with Clusius from the seed he received from Italy: the last is mentioned by Lobel by the name of Muscipula altera flore muscos●, which Bauhinus in my judgement doth much confound with the Sesamoides magnum Salamanticum of Clusius, making them to be both one, and yet as I said in the Chapter before, he maketh it also agree with the first Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius in his History, which is the fourth Armerius with Donaeus, usually called with us Benrubrum Monspeliensium, which all know are fare differing one from another. The Virtues. There are no especial properties allotted to these Plants, but may be referred to those of the other wild Campions, whereunto they are likest in face and outward appearance. CHAP. LXXVIII. Lychnides minores & repentes. Small and creeping wild Campions. THe last kind of wild Campions are these, which either lie down and spread or creep with their branches, whether they be greater or smaller, or else being small stand upright. 1. Ocimoides repens. Creeping wild Campion. This creeping wild Campion sendeth forth divers slender weak trailing flexible branches, divided into others, set full of joints, and two leaves always at them which are somewhat long like unto Mirth 〈◊〉, or as Lobel saith unto knotgrass, but larger, that is shorter and broader: at the tops of the branches stand small blush coloured flowers in hairy long green husks, like the common wild Campion, but lesser, consisting of five small round pointed leaves, cut or dented in with some threads in the middle, the root is small and long▪ and disperseth some strings and fibres under ground, abiding divers years. 2. Ocimoides Lychnitis Columnae sive Lychnis incu●a repens. Hoary creeping wild Campion. This hoary wild Campion hath small hoary leaves set by couples upon the trailing hairy branches, which are somewhat broad coming near unto the leaves of Bassill, and a little pointed at the ends, the flowers gr●w many together in hoary long husks, like the wild Campions. 3. Lychnis marina repens alba. The white Sea Campion. This Sea Campion hath divers weak flexible branches, lying all about upon the ground (much divided into other smaller ones) two or three foot long, thick set with small long flat and whitish green leaves at the tops of every branch standeth one short, thick, whitish green husk, parted or dented at the top, out of which shooteth forth a small long necked white flower, very like unto that of Spa●ling Poppy, and as white, made of five small round pointed leaves, with some blackish thred● in the middle: the seed that followeth is brown, contained in such like husks as other wild Campions have, the root is slender and long, and abideth many years. 4. Lychnis marina repens flore rubell●. Red flowered Sea Campion. This red Sea Campion differeth not from the former in any thing but in the colour of the flower, which in this is of a fine delayed red colour as in the other it is white. 5. Lychnis arvensis minor Anglica. The small white field Campion. The lower leaves of this our small wild Campion are small and hairy, very like unto the small Mouseare, but those that grow upon the slender small stalk, which is sometimes single of itself, and sometimes many 〈◊〉 the root, are not above a foot high, two always being set together at a joint, smaller than those below, and spotted with white spots; from the bosom whereof, that is, between them and the stalk come forth two other leaves, much smaller than they, without any manifest taste: the flowers are small and white like unto the other wild Campions, after which come small long heads, with grayish seed in them: the root is small and white and perisheth every year. 6. Lychnis sylvestris lanuginosa minor. The little Spanish wild Campion. This small wild Campion hath a small slender upright stalk, about an hand breadth high, or little root with divers joints, and two leaves at every of them which are hoary, somewhat long and narrow: the flowers stand single for the most part, each coming forth at the joints with the leaf, and some also at the tops of the stalks and branches set in small long hoary husks striped, consisting of five small bright red leaves, dented at the ends in two places so making three points: the root is small and dyeth after seed time. 7. Lychnis sylvestris minima exigno flore. The small flowered wild Campion. This wild Campion riseth up with a small round brownish stalk, not half a foot high, spreading from the joints (where there are two small narrow and pointed leaves, smaller than the last, otherwise not much unlike) very small branches somewhat rough or hairy, on the top of every one whereof standeth one purplish flower made of five leaves, so dented in at the end of every leaf, that it expresseth the form of an hart; the seed contained in the small heads is like the other: the root is small and endureth not. 8. Lychnis exilis rubra. The very small red wild Campion. This small Plant might rather be accounted a kind of small Pink, if the head with seed did not gain say it. For it hath many small grasse-like leaves at the foot of the stalk, and at the joints of them, which stand thick together, two or more such like leaves but smaller: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks two or three together in slender long husks, very like unto those of that Muscipula or catchfly, that is called Ben rubrum Monspeliensia of a reddish colour dented at the ends, the root is very small and long and tasteth not. 9 Lychnis tennifolia altera. The least wild Campion. There is small difference in this from the last in the smallness of the growing or leaves, or posture of them but that this hath seldom above two leaves at a joint, the flowers chiefly distinguish them, which are as small but growing from the upper joints, and some at the top of the thread like stalks, of a pale green colour, and without any notch or dent at the end of the leaves: the seed and seed vessels are small and like the rest: the root is like a thread, Exiles 3. alterae. Three other small ones. like unto these two last, I here show you three other small Plants whose descriptions every eye may read that seethe the figures. 10. Ocimoides muscosus Alpinus. Small mountain wild Campion. The root of this small Campion although small, yet is woody and of a whitish colour, not growing deep but spreading much under ground, and shooteth forth a number of heads of small green leaves very thick set together in tufts, in that manner spreading much ground, and covering it like Moss; from the middle of each head whereof, riseth up a small blush coloured flower, out of a small long husk, but standing upon so short a stalk above the leaves, that it is scarce to be discerned, in each part very like unto the first creeping wild Campion; the seed is small and brown, it hath no great sent to commend it, but only the beauty of this verd●, and blush so thick intermixed like a wrought carpet to please the sight. 1. Ocimoides repens. Creeping wild Campion. 3. 4. Lychnis marina repens alba vel rubra. The white or red flowered Sea Campion. 6. Lychnis sylvestris Lanuginosa minor. The lesser Spanish wild Campion. 10. Ocimoides muscosus Alpinus. Small mountain wild Campion. The Place. The first groweth on Mount Baldus, and in the shadowy hills and woods of Provence, and in other such like places: the second Columna saith he found in Naples: the third groweth by Hurst Castle near the Isle of Wight, and in the said Isle also in many places by the Sea side: the fourth is found in some of those places aforesaid, as also about a mile from Southampton, in the ground of one Mr. Gouch a Divine: both of them chief in the South parts of this land, on the most stony banks by the Sea side: the fift groweth in divers grounds by Colchester in Essex, and in a field called the Millfield, behind the house of St. Thomas Lucees near Colchester: the sixth as Clusius saith he found no where else then on the hills near Salamanca in Spain: the seventh groweth at the foot of the hill that is by Boutonet near unto Momplier, and in the borders of the fields near Florence: the eighth and ninth in divers places of our own Land: the last upon mount Baldus, as Pona saith, and by Clusius his report upon the Alps of Austria and Stiria, on the highest places of them. The Time. They all flower in the Summer Months of june, july and August, soa●e earlier or later than others, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. The first is called Ocimoides repens by Camerarius and Pona, Lobel addeth Poligoni folio Saponariu flore. Gesner in hortis calleth it Ocimoides Alpinus. Bauhinus taketh it to be the Gi● of Matthiolus, but I think verily 〈◊〉 is therein much mistaken, for that as Clusius saith, that Cneorium heareth a long white berry (a red 〈…〉 in Lugdunensis historia folio 1364.) somewhat like unto the berry of T●ae●, with a seed therein 〈…〉 unto it also, which in part was the cause that Clusius did refer it to the ●ym●l●, excepting the sh●pe 〈◊〉, and Bauhinus followeth him also in fol. 463. of his Pinax, making a Chapter peculiar of Cneorum Matthioli, which he there calleth Thymaelaea affinis facie externa; and if it be that, how 〈◊〉 be then this Lychnis, for this Ocimoides beareth a head or seed vessel somewhat like unto the 〈…〉, and ●ade th● 〈◊〉 unto them also: but whether Cneorum Matthioli should be either 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides or Galen, or of any of the 〈◊〉 sorts of Theophrastus in his sixth Book and second Chap. is much 〈◊〉 of by divers, and what plants are the 〈◊〉 is as much controverted. Anguillara and others thought the Cneorum album and nigrum of Theophrastus, were Lavendula and Rosmarinum, our ordinary Lavender and Rosemary (as is said before in both the Chapters of Lavender and Rosemary) whom Matthiolus cotrarieth, showing that neither of them can be so as it in there declared: others think they might be referred to the Chamaelea and Thymaelaea of Dioscorides; but in these two 〈◊〉 can be no distinction of white and black, being both of them green, and neither of them whiter than others, and besides they do both flower in the spring, and not in the Autumn, as Theophrastus saith his do; notwithstanding that the leaves of Thymaelaea by Dioscorides was called Cneorum, and Pliny saith that Thymaelae w●led of some in his time Cnestrum and Cneorum. Now how near Matthiolus his Cneorum cometh unto that of Dioscorides and Galen is to be showed: it is certainly held that that of Dioscorides and Galen doth much any from those of Theophrastus, as Matthiolus saith in both his Epistles to Crato, in his third Book of Epistles Fol. 134. and in his fourth Book Fol. 172. and saith that because the Cneorum album is sweet, therefore according to Pliny in his 21. Book and ninth Chap. and twelfth Chap. it was reckoned among the sweet herbs that were put into Garlands, which neither Chamaelae or Thymaelaea do, but is as he there saith called Casia by Hig●, which it seemeth it was also by Virgil in divers places of his Georgics and Bucolics; as first in his Bucolics Eclogues, he showeth one of the Naides work in making a Garland in these Verses: Tunc Casia atque alijs intexens suavibus herbis, Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha. And in the second of his Georgics, Vix humiles apibus casias roremque ministrat. And in the fourth of the same, Nec circum casiae virides & olentia latè Serpylla, & graviter spirantes copia thymbrae Flore at, irriguumque bibat violariae fontem. All which do plainly show that Casia was commonly accounted with them a sweet herb, usually planted for Bees to feed on, as well as to put into Garlands; and not that Cassia which is a tree like unto Cinnamon, called of the Apothecary's Cassia lignea, for which cause it is very probable that Ga●a in translating Theophrastus' Greek copy into Latin, put Casia for Cneorum, taking them to be both one: for Cneorum as Dioscorides and Galen say, was the leaf of that plant that bore the Coccus Ginidius, which by all the best modern H●i●s groweth upon Thymaelaea, being the fruit thereof, which both in face and quality differ much in ●der as it shown before. Now how much it differeth from those of Theophrastus, resteth to be declared, that it cannot agree with his black Cneorum, needeth no further demonstration than is showed before: but that it cometh near to his white most do agree, yet some things therein are doubtful, as first there is no show therein, why it should be called white, secondly the branche● are not so pliant and stiff that they may serve to bind things withal as rushes are: thirdly the root is not very great; and lastly it doth not flower after the Autumn solstice, but in the Spring. Thus fare I have digressed from the first Ocimoides, being drawn on by Cneorum, whereunto as I said Bauhinus referreth it, and calleth it Lychnis vel Ocimoides repens montanum, and saith also that it is the Ocimoides Alpinum of Gesner in hortis, and the Saponaria minor Dalechampij in Lugdunensis: the second Fabius Columna calleth Ocimoides Lychnitis, and by Bauhinus Lychnis incana repens: the third is remembered by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and Tabermont● that follow him and called Lychnis marina Anglica, and Lychnis maritima repens by Bauhinus: the fourth is mentioned in Gerard's Herbal, taken but by report, and is not truly written of by any before this time, that I know of: the fift is not remembered also by any other before now: the sixth is the sixth Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius called by Lobel Lychnis sylvestris hirta minima: the seventh is very like unto it, and called by Bauhinus Lychnis sylvestris minima flore parvo: the eighth and ninth are not spoken of by any other: the last is called Muscus floridus by Gesner, and Caryophyllus sylvestris 9 or pumilio Alpinus by Clusius, and by Pona Ocimoid ●scosus Alpinus; by Bauhinus Lychnis Alpina pumila folio graminos, sive Muscus Alpinus Lychnitis flore. Every one hath his English name in his title fit to distinguish them. The Virtues. All or most of these herbs are of later knowledge so that there is but little said of their virtues, yet by their 〈◊〉 some of them being somewhat drying and astringent may be profitably applied to stay the fluxes of blood and humours, and thereby also conduce to the healing of old and moist Ulcers or sores: the Sea kinds taste somewhat b●ackish, yet not unsavoury, so that they are often eaten cold as a Salad herb, or stewed and so eaten. CHAP. LXXIX. Saponaria. Sopewort or Bruisewort. AS a supplement to the wild Campions, I have some other sorts of herbs to bring to your consideration, which both for face or form, and for use and properties are so like unto the former, that they might well be taken as species of the same gonas. 1. Saponaria vulgaris. Common Sopewort or Bruisewort. Having showed you in my former book the double Saponaria and under it in a sort described the single or common kind, it might seem needless here again to set it forth, which indeed I would not have done, but that being brief as well in the description as in the virtues in that place, I thought good here to enlarge myself and therefore to insert the description thereof as well as another sort thereof with it. The root creepeth under ground fare and near, with many joints therein, of a brown colour on the outside, and yellowish within shooting forth in divers places many weak round stalks, full of joints, set with two leaves a piece at every one of them on the contrary side, which are ribbed somewhat like unto Plantain and fashioned like the common field white Campion leaves, seldom having any branches from the side of the stalks, but set with divers flowers at the top, standing in long husks like the wild Campion, made of five leaves a piece, round at the ends, and a little dented in the middle, of a pale Rose Colour almost white, sometimes paler, and sometimes of a deeper colour, of a reasonable good scent. 2. Saponaria Anglica convoluto folio. Hollow leafed Sopewort. This kind of Sopewort, which is peculiar to our own land, in the form and manner of the running of the root is very like unto the former, but much smaller sending forth divers weak round stalks, with fewer joints then in the former, and at every one of them one leaf and seldom more, which either compasseth the stalk at the bottom as many of them do, or being hollow the whole leaf like a pipe or trunk compasseth it before it open itself on the outside, or sometimes doth not open itself at all, and are ribled like the former, somewhat 1. Saponaria vulgaris. Common Sopewort. 2. Saponaria Anglica convoluto folio. Hollow leafed Sopewort. broader and rounder at the ends: these stalks have no branches at all, but from some of the upper joints, and at the tops stand three or four flowers, upon slender footestalkes in long husks, made of five leaves for the most part somewhat broader at the ends then the former, and uneven, and many times breaking the husks wherein they stand, on the one side or other, of a pale white colour inclining to a blush, especially on the sides, of little or not sent at all: we never yet observed the seed or seed vessels, being increased sufficiently by the root. The Place. The first groweth wild in many low and wet grounds of this lands, by the brooks, and sides of running waters, and is brought for the flowers sake into many country gardens also, to serve to deck up their houses, the other was first found and set forth by Mr. Gerard in his Herbal, and hath not been found to grow any where else then in that little Grove called the Spinny which is near unto Lichborrow in Northamptonshire. The Time. They both flower in July, and usually not before, and so cotinue all August and part of September, before they will be quite spent. The Names. This Herb is usually called Saponaria because it serveth in stead of Soap to wash any thing withal & therefore Fuschius first of all other writers as I take it, set it forth for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Struthium of Dioscorides, Galen, Theophrastus and Pliny, which cometh from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth Canas purgare, & candida● facere, but quite differeth from it as you shall hear by and by; for although this as well as many others, may be called Ser●thia, of their scouring and cleansing quality, yet none of them have the right description of Strathium (which of the Latins is called Radicula, and Lanaria herba, and by some others also transferred to this Saponaria but ●neously) and overpassed by Dioscorides as too well known in his days, and therefore needed no descriptions, and but remembered only by Theophrastus in his sixth Book and third Chap. of his history of Plants, among those herbs whose leaves are prickly. Pliny in his 19 Book and third Chap. describeth Struthium at large: his own words I think fit to set down and afterwards interpret them, that all may know what little care and judgement divers have showed in referring the more obscure Plants of the ancients, in not duly comparing and examining their Author's words and declarations. At quae vocatur Radicula (saith Pliny) lavandis demum lanis succum 〈◊〉: mirum quantum conferens candori mollitiaeque. Aeque nascitur sativa ubique, sed sponte praecipue in Asia Syri●, saxosis & asperis locis, trans Euphratem tamen laudatissima, call ferulaceo, tenui, & ipso cibis indigenarum expetito, & tingenti quicquid sit cum quo decoquatur, folio Olea, Struthium Graeci vocant: floret astate grato aspectu verum sive odour, spinosa & call lanuginoso semen ei nullum, radix magna quae conciditur ad quem dictum est usum: which may be thus Englished, But that herb which is called Radicula, hath a juice or sap therein fit to wash clothes: it is wonderful to see what whiteness and smoothness thereby it giveth unto them. The manured sort groweth with many in divers places, but of it own accord in Asia and Syria, in rocky and rugged places; but the chiefest and most praise worthy groweth beyond Euphrates, having a small ferulous stalk, which the inhabitants do eat with their meats, and is apt to colour or die any thing that shall be boiled with it, and hath the leaf of an Olive tree: the Greeks' call it Struthium. It flowreth in Summer, and is pleasant to behold but without any sent, being prickly, and the stalk woolly: it beareth no seed, the root is great and being cut in pieces serveth for the uses aforesaid. Thus fare Pliny. Now if you will compare the Saponaria with this description, you shall find that the Saponaria, hath no Olive like leaf, but rather like a Plantain, it hath no ferulous nor woolly stalk, but smooth and jointed, it hath no prickly leaves but smooth nor no great root but small and creeping; it wanteth neither scent nor seed, as Pliny saith Str●thi● doth: so that it is wonderful that any should make them both one, for one qualities sake only of scouring or cleansing; when so many delineations are absolutely different: and therefore doth Matthiolus contrary Fuchsius plainly as also those that took the Lutea, or Luteola herba to be Strathium which he therefore called Pseudo Struthium. Divers also in taking it to be Struthium, called it also Condisi of the Arabians, which is thought to be the Struthium of the Greeks', and have applied and used it for all those purposes whereunto they have appropriated their Condisi unto: but Bellunensis giveth the description of Condisi in these words: It is the root of a plant (that hath prickly leaves like a Thistle) of the thickness of ones thumb somewhat yellowish on the inside and black without, sharp both in scent and taste (Serapio out of Dioscorides saith) the root is long and round, and of a quick sharp taste, which words are wanting as Lugdunensis saith in the printed Latin copies) with the decoction thereof they use to cleanse both wool and clothes; and the sweet ointment makers in Damascus, do put it into their confections that are made of honey, and boiled wine, which giveth them such a whiteness that they seem as if they were made of Sugar, and Starch: with the root cut into pieces, the Syrians use to wash the filth out of their garments or shirts instead of Soap or Lye. I have been somewhat tedious in declaring these things, that others might understand what Struthium and Condisi are, and that neither Saponaria nor Luteola can be it, for there is no heat or sharpness in either of them, besides their differing for me: the first is generally called Saponaria by all writers except Tragus who calleth it Viola agr●stis, and Fuschius, who as is said called it Struthium: the other Gerard called Gentiana concava, and placed it next unto them, thinking it a species thereof, but it is plainly seen and known to agree with the Saponaria, both in roots leaves, and flowers, and not with Gentian but in the bitterness. It is usually called in English Sopewort, and of some Bruisewort: the country people in Kent and Sussex call it Gill run by the street. The Virtues. The Country people in divers places do use to bruise the leaves of Sopewort, and lay it to their fingers, hands or legs, when they are cut to heal them up again. Some make great boast thereof, that it is ●reticall to provoke urine, and thereby to expel gravel, and the stone in the reins or kidneys: and account it also as singular good to avoid Hydropical waters, thereby to cure the disease, but their practice is not I think sufficient authentic, upon their theory or speculation, to enforce belief that it will cleanse the inward parts, as by experience it is found to do the outward of women's treene and pewter vessels: they no less extol it to perform an absolute cure in Lue Venerea, then either Sarsaparilla, Guajacum, or China can do; which how true it is let others judge, that have judgement upon true knowledge of the truth; for myself, I cannot be induced to believe the one half, until more evident proofs do convince me. CHAP. LXXX. Trachelium sive Cervicaria. Throatewort. Under the name of Trachelium (which is a kind of Campanula or Bell flower) may all the rest of the Bell-flowers be comprehended, whereof some I have already set forth in my former book, but because there are so many. I think fittest to distribute them into several Chapters, that so they may be the better expressed by me, and apprehended and retained by you, and distinguished to all. In this Chapter I will only mention the rest of them that have rough or hairy leaves, and in the next those that have smooth. 1. Trachelium majus Belgarum. Great Throatewort This great Throatewort hath very tall and great hairy stalks and leaves of the fashion of the other sort, that I have set forth in my other book, there called the greater Canterbury Bells, but greater than it, both in stalk and leaf, the flower is of a purplish blue colour, almost as large as those of the Coventry bells, in all other things it agreeth with the other. 2. Trachelium petraeum majus globosum. The great globe rock Throatewort. The greater of the two rock Throateworts, riseth up with brownish or reddish streaked hairy stalks, about two foot high, bearing thereon divers rough or hairy dark green leaves on the upper side, and paler underneath, set without order, and a little dented about the edges with some smaller leaves set at the joints with them: at the tops of the stalks especially, grow many flowers, clustering together in a round fashion, and some at the upper joints also with the leaves, but not so many, and some also under them at the lower joints, but still fewer and fewer, being all of them, of the form of the former Throatewort, but of a white colour, and smaller than the small, or ordinary sort, and ending in five, six, or sometimes in seven points, having in the middle many yellowish threads, and one greater than the rest, crooked at the end when it is biggest, and which becometh bifor●ed, and blunt as it ripeneth, the flowers abide long before they fall, but the seed hath not been observed: the root is somewhat great and woody, rugged on the outside and radish, but white within, and more astringent than any of the rest. 3. Trachelium petraeum minus globosum. The lesser globe like rock Throatewort. The lesser of these Throateworts, hath the first leaves somewhat long and not dented on the edges but pointed, and after them rise divers others that are round, and cut in on the edges, standing on long footestalkes, an hand breadth long at the least, somewhat like unto those of Cimbalaria Italica hederacea, the Ivy like leaf, or Italian Gondelo but not so thick, fuller of ribs and veins, deeplier cut in on the edges, and of a dark green colour, from which rise divers naked or bare slender stalks, about half a foot high, which usually have one or 1. Trachelium majus Belgarum. Great Throatwort. 2. Trachelium majus petraeum globosum. The greater globe rock Throatwort. 3. Trachelium petraeum minus globosum. The lesser Globe-like Throatwort. 6. Trachelium saxatile spicatum. The rock spiked Throatwort. 7. Trachelium spicatum tennifolium. Thin leafed Throatwort with spiked heads. Trachelium minus. The small Throatwort or Canterbury Bells. two leaves about the middle of them, with little or no stalk at all to them, somewhat deepelyer dented about the edges; at the tops of these stalks stand four or five long and narrow green leaves, like unto those that are about the middle of the stalks, but lesser, narrower and more jagged compassing them at the heads, and from the middle of them start forth divers small flowers, set in a tuft together, of a dark bluish purple colour, with very short footestalkes under them, and are fashioned somewhat like a big bellied bottle, with a small long neck, opening at the brims into five points, somewhat deeply cut down, with divers threads in the middle, one being bigger and longer than all the rest, issuing a good way beyond the neck which in the ripening becometh the seed vessel, biforked like the other: the root is very rugged whitish and woody. 4. Trachelium montanum majus. The greater mountain Throatwort. The greater mountain Throatwort sendeth forth from a long blackish root, thick at the head and growing smaller downwards, with many small fibres set thereat, and some bigger, with a number of long & narrow leaves, somewhat like those of Alkanet, set at the bottom of the slender round reddish stalk, which is about a foot or more high, with very few leaves thereon, at the tops whereof grow a few long flowers, somewhat like unto the ordinary sort, of a ●ale purplish colour, with a long Pestle in the middle. 5. Trachelium montanum Tragopogi folijs. Narrow leafed Throatwort. This Throatwort hath sundry narrow long leaves lying next the ground, somewhat resembling those of Goat's beard, the flowers at the tops of the stalk are Bellfashion and somewhat small, of a blush colour the seed that followeth is small like the rest. 6. Trachelium saxatile spicatum. The rock spiked Throatwort. This spiked Throatwort sendeth forth from a white great root full of bunches or knots on the outside, as it doth grow old, and spreading under ground many branches with fibres thereat, sundry round and crooked hoary white stalks, of an unequal height, some being a foot and 10. Trachelium folijs Echij. Wild bugloss leafed Throatwort. some less high, with broad leaves set thereon without order, most usually but one at a joint, but sometimes two unevenly dented about the edges, somewhat like the leaves of Doronicum, or of that herb is called by some Fulmonaria Gallorum, by others Pilosella major, and Chondrilla aurea, and we in English as I have showed you in my former book Grim the collier, but hoary, especially underneath: from the middle of the stalks upwards, come forth some flowers at the joints with the leaves, but especially at the tops many together spike fashion, one above another, which are small and of a bluish purple colour, but like in form unto the ordinary Rampions, or Throatwort: after which come such like seed vessels and brown seed in them as is in the smaller Throatwort: this as the rest giveth milk both stalks and roots, which is no less pleasant and edible than the rest, and endureth many years, although the stalks die down every year. 7. Trachelium spicatum tennifolium. Thin leafed Throatwort with spiked heads. This thin leafed Throatwort hath many long and narrow hairy green leaves, somewhat like unto those of wild Bassill, but much smaller, between which riseth up a strong round green stalk, about a foot high or more, somewhat streaked, and of the bigness of a finger, set with narrower leaves and longer, from the bottom to the middle of the stalk and from thence up to the top, come forth small whitish coloured flowers, like the others, standing at the joints with the leaves, ending in a long spike of flowers and leaves, set thick together very orderly: after the flowers are past cometh small heads, containing very small brownish seed: the root is thick and white, as big as one's finger, and rugged on the outside, with some bigger fibres set thereat. 8. Trachelium umbelliferum caeruleum. umbelliferous blue Throatwort. This Throatwort groweth with a number of small fibres set at the root, from whence riseth up a stalk about two foot high, having a few hard rough green, and somewhat long leaves set one above another, very like unto the ordinary sort, and dented about the edges in the same manner: from the middle of the stalk upward at the joints, it sendeth forth branches, set with such like leaves as grow below, but lesser and lesser, every branch being bare or naked of leaves for a little space next under the top, where there stand two small narrow leaves, and from thence rise many small perfect blue flowers, set upon little short footestalkes in manner of an umbell or tuft, all of them in a manner standing to an equal height, somewhat like to mountain Spikenard, the heads and seed are like the rest: all the whole plant giveth milk, and is of an astringent and sharp taste, but is very impatient of cold and therefore must have some extraordinary care bestowed on it in these colder countries, to preserve it in the winter. 9 Trachelium pumilum Alpinum. Small Mountain Throatewort. This small Throatewort hath many leaves rising from the root, like the common small sort (whose figure I here give the description being extant in my former book) every one standing upon a long foot stalk, among which riseth up a round stalk diversely branched, having all the leaves that grow thereon, narrower and longer pointed than those below, and without any stalk to compass the branches at their lower ends; at the top of every one standeth a reasonable large flower in fashion like the ordinary, ending in five points, but of a pale bluish almost ash-colour in some, but of a deeper bluish purple colour in others: after the flowers are passed the heads wherein the small whitish seed lieth, turn downwards when they are ripe, and are three square; the root is white and great, for the proportion of the plant, having divers heads at the top thereof, where the leaves shoot forth: the whole plant hath a soft down somewhat whitish upon it, and giveth milk as all the rest do. 10. Trachelium foliis Echii. Wild bugloss leafed Throatewort. The lower leaves of this Throatewort or Bell-flower, are many, long, very rough and narrow, lying upon the ground, like unto Viper's bugloss but broader and shorter, whose stalk that riseth up amongst them, is about a foot high, round and rough also, set with few leaves but smaller, at the top whereof stand five or f●e bl●e flowers Bell-fashion, upon short footestalkes hanging down their heads, whose brims as also the 〈◊〉 wherein the flowers stand, have some hairy douninesse upon them. There is a lesser of this sort as Bauhinus saith, Minor. which hath hairy shorter leaves and lesser flowers, found on the hills among the Switsers. 11. Trachelium serotinum, sive Viola Calathiana forte Gerardi. The late flowering Throatewort. This late flowering Throatewort hath the lower leaves very like for form unto the Campanula Pyrami● or steeple Bell-flower but softer in handling, the stalks rise a yard high being soft or almost woolly like the leaves, & divided into some branches at the tops, bearing many Bell fashioned flowers like the ordinary greater sort, but smaller and of a pale bluish or purplish ash colour, which by reason of their late flowering gave me no seed any year, the root is thick and bushy. 12. Rapunculus Scabiosae capitulo caeruleo. Rampions with Scabious like heads. I was long in suspense with myself and unresolved, whether I should set this plant in this place or not, for finding good authors to set it forth as a Scabious, and Columna only and Bauhinus that followeth him, indifferent from them and make it a R●puntium, first, because it giveth milk which no Scabious doth, and then the seed being altogether Rampion like, wherein I would judge of a plant most materially, I could not upon these reason's 〈◊〉 join it with the rest of the Scabious, but place it here according to the title with this description. It hath very many crested stalks, brownish at the bottom, rising up to be a foot high, from a long white living root, giving milk with many small narrow, and somewhat long leaves, whose edges are somewhat dented, or rather 〈◊〉 and writhed, than cut in, standing thick thereon, without order on all sides, and covered with a small soft 〈◊〉 or hayrinesse, unto the tops almost, yet leaving a good space bare: the flowers stand in a round head, made of fi●e narrow short blue leaves, the middle part form into white stars and standing in green husks cut into six or seven points, and a long pointell in the middle, which flowers are long at the first, and rise by degrees, some falling away when others are beginning to open themselves; all of them when they are passed, and fallen, leave the green husk standing like a star, in the middle whereof groweth a small head, containing such like small brown seed as the others have. 13. Campanula Drabae minoris folijs. Bellflowers with small dented leaves. The leaves of this Bellflower are rough or hairy, green and small, about an inch long, and half an inch 〈◊〉 snipt about the edges, and pointed at the ends, standing on each side of the hairy stalks that are scarce a 〈◊〉 high, without footestalkes: the flowers are but few, of a mean size, form like Bellflowers, but ending in 〈◊〉 corners or points, of a bluish colour set upon long footestalkes: the root is white and long like the Rampions. 14. Viola Mariana peregrina. The Syrian Coventry Bells. Unto these kind of Plants may very well sort the Coventry Bells, as being nearest unto them, and therefore I thought it not amiss to join this unto them, in this Chapter, set forth by divers, after Ranwolfi● had 〈◊〉 declared it, as he found it at the foot of Mount Libanus in Syria, in the shadowy woods. It hath saith he ma● long and narrow leaves, rising from the root which is somewhat great and long, very like those of the small Ribbewort Plantain, but more cut in unevenly on the edges, and hairy also, but upon the stalks those 〈◊〉 are smaller, and not cut in at all, bearing the flowers at the joints with them up to the tops, which are l●●ger and more open than the ordinary sort, and parted into seven or eight corners of a pale purplish colour: the seed he could not observe, being not the time of ripening: 15. Trachelium subrotundis folijs. Round leafed Throatwort. From a small creeping root, a stalk of half a foot high being a little hairy riseth up, with a few somewhat round leaves set thereon, hairy or rough also, of about two inches broad, and as long, and little dented about the edges, at the top whereof stand a few small blue pendulous flowers like unto the others. The Place. These grow naturally in divers places, as some in Candy, some upon Mount Baldus, and others of the Alps, in Germany, in Italy also and in Naples, as Clusius and Columna hath set it down, only the last save one in Syria as is aforesaid, and the last was sent Bauhinus from Helmstade. The Time. They all flower in the Summer Months of june and july, but yet some of them flower not until all the rest are past, and scarce perfect their seed, but are increased by their root. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Trachelium both in Greek and Latin, or Cervicaria, for that it helpeth the sores of the neck and throat, either inward or outward; it is also called Wularia, because it helpeth the Wula the palace of the mouth (which hath the diminutive from Wa) for the likeness unto a grape, when it is swollen and fallen down, others call them Campanulae of the likeness of the flowers unto Bells, and therefore called Bellflowers; by which general name not only these but the others in the next Chapter, and many other plants are also called. Some also call them, Rapi sylvestris genus, but unproperly, and Rapunculus or Rapuntium, Rampions, because they are like unto Rampions, and many of them edible as they are. Caesalpinus only as I take it, thought the great ordinry sort to be Archangelica: the French call them Gantelettes and Gaus de nostre Dame, the Germans and Dutch Halzkruit, and we in English Canterbury Bells, and Throatwort, of some Haskewort: the first here s● forth is that sort that Lobel calleth Trachelium majus Belgarum, and Bauhinus to vary the name Campanula maxima folijs latissimis: the second and third is set forth by Pona, in the description of Mount Baldus; the greater whereof Barnes 〈…〉 Alpi● sphaerecophalos and the lesser Rapunca● Alpinus corniculatus, which in his Phytopinax, and Mar● he called Rapunculus Alpinus spicato similis; but having obtained a more exact knowledge thereof from Pona, he altered the title and gave both the description and figure more plainly: the fourth is called Trachelium ●●●tanum of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Campanula ●s Anchusae floribus obl●gis: the ●h Columna calleth Trachelium montanum, and Clusius Trachelium Tragop● folijs; but Bauhinus turning all the Traechelium almost to Campanulas calleth it Campanula Alpina Tragop●●ijs: the sixth Clusius setteth forth 〈…〉 Curae ●iores, having received it from Gregorius de Reggio a Cha● Friar of Placentia in Italy, By the nam● 〈◊〉 ●yramidalis villosa saxatilis latifolia; and Clusius upon 〈◊〉 it with others of the ●e kind saith it 〈◊〉 ●e called either Rapunculus saxatilis montanus Doronici follis, or Rapunculus montanus Pul● 〈…〉, and Trachelii flore. Bauhinus diversifieth it to Tra● 〈…〉 folijs Pulmonariae Ga●: the seave● Clusius calleth Trachelium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Thalius in Har● 〈◊〉 ●aria major tenuifolia. Lugd●nensis, seateth it forth by the name of Echium montanum Dalechamp●, 〈…〉 called it Alep●cures 〈…〉 Clusius there saith, that though the leaves be like unto Ec● 〈…〉 are not the flowers, seed, 〈◊〉 seed 〈◊〉, and therefore cannot so properly be referred unto 〈◊〉 to Trachelium. Bauhinus calleth 〈…〉 ●ia foliis Echii, in the Chapter of Trachelium, and in the C● of Echium he calleth it Ec● 〈◊〉 ●eum, ●e referreth it likewise to this Trachelium Thyrsoides, 〈…〉 Lugdunensis figure of 〈…〉 alloweth of to be his Trachelium Thyrsoides, but it 〈…〉 Echium lute● also as 〈…〉 ●de and know; but this must be accounted but one of 〈…〉 of memory (for his first 〈…〉 and likely to be the figure of Lugdunensis his Tracheliu● 〈…〉 deed) and yet he saith 〈…〉 in his Prodromus he giveth the figure thereof because 〈…〉 gave none, and yet his to● 〈…〉 carry that show of a thirsus or bush as Clusius saith h●●th. The eighth Pona only in his 〈…〉 ●on of Mount Baldus, maketh mention of by the same name 〈◊〉 the title, having received it from Sig● ●rini, 〈◊〉 Maginfico of Venice, brought to him from and 〈…〉 thought; which Bauhinus calleth C● Va● caerulea: the ninth Clusius calleth Tra● 〈◊〉 ●um, and Bauhinus Ca●la ●inosa: the tenth is called by Bauhinus Camp● foliis E●ii floribus villosis the ●enth G● ●eth 〈◊〉 ●lathiana, the true Calathian Viol●, upon 〈◊〉 good ground I know not; for all 〈…〉 writ'st since Pliny his time, who first gave the 〈◊〉 have ●erred it to one of the A●e G● and himself doth so likewise among the G●tians) except Dampy who took the Digital 〈◊〉 to be it 〈◊〉 yet maketh the same Gentian or Gentianella aestiva to be it also, ●ng it Thylacitis minor, but ●ke he would not so have written, seeing himself both knew and set it down for a Throatwort, had 〈◊〉 not herein been led by his own or some others wilful judgement, a● it is most probable. I have as you see given it another title, most answerable in my judgement thereunto, and the description most proper as it grew with me, the colour of whose flower I never saw, other than a pale bluish or purplish ash colour, and never 〈…〉 purple as he saith it is: the twelfth as I said divers did take to be a small or sheep's Scabions, as Gesner, Dodonaeus Camerarius, and Lobel, but Columna contesting there against sheweth by those properties before spoken of, that it cannot be any sort of Scabious but a Rapuntium, and calleth it Rapuntium montanum capitatum leptophyllon, and Bauhinus as it is in the title: the thirteenth Bauhinus only mentioneth in 〈…〉 and Prod● by the same 〈…〉 that I do, ●olfius in his journal remembreth, and calleth Medium Dios●, 〈…〉, and from him Lugdunensis and Camerarius upon Matthiolus so call in. ●an● 〈…〉. The last Bauhinus only mentioneth in his Prodr● 〈…〉? The Virtues. Although the roots of many of these be sweet in taste, and therefore eaten in Salads, either raw or stewed to both the greater and smaller ordinary sorts of Rampions, set forth in the next Chapter, yet some of them here described as well as the greater sorts, set forth in my former book, are not so pleasant but rather more astringent; by which quality they are found to be effectual, not only in all Ulcers of the mouth or throat, to gargoyle and with them, or for the Voula or the palate of the mouth, when it is swollen and fallen down; but for all other sores, whether in the secret parts of man or woman, to be used in decoction with honey, wine and allome, or in any other part of the body; for by the faculty of drying and binding, they are very profitable for old sores, to restrain the moist and sharp humours which ●ret the pla●e and keep them from healing, and for green wounds 〈…〉, to those up the lips of them speedily. CHAP. LXXXI. Rapunculi sive Campanulae glabrae. Rampions or wild Bellflowers. AS in the former Chapter I shown you those sorts of Bell-flowers, that had hoary, rough, or hairy leaves, which as I said are usually called F●chilia, and Cervicariae: so the other whose leaves are smooth and not hairy or very little, are either called Rapunculi Campions, some being of old used up in Gardens, for daily use and to be near at hand, or growing wild, and only used as they may be found, or Campanulae Bell-flowers, being like unto them in some things although that quality of bitterness and healing bee wanting yet not to be disjoined. 1. Rapuncul● escule● vulgaris. Garden Rampions. The Rampions that are usually kept in gardens, are accounted a lesser kind than many of the others, that grow wild and lying upon the ground, with divers small and long round pointed pale green leaves, before it run up to the stalks, which spread divers such leaves thereon, but smaller to the top, where break forth, 〈…〉 purplish flowers, ending in five points like unto the former Throateworts, but much smaller, having also such like heads, with small brownish seed therein: the root is small and white, and giveth milk being broken, as all the rest of the plant doth; shooting two or three branches almost of an equal bigness, which 1. Rapunculus' escue vulgaris. Garden Rampions. 2. Rapunculus' spicatu● Al●es. Long Foxtaile Rampions. is sweet in taste, and therefore much used to be eaten. 2. Rapunculus spicatus Alopecuruites. Long Foxtaile Rampions. The lower leaves of this Rampion are somewhat broad and round, yet ending in a point, dented about 〈◊〉 edges, of a dark green colour, in some places spotted with b●e spots, and standing upon small long 〈◊〉 stalks, but those that grow upon the stalks are somewhat longer and narrower, yet but sparingly sc●e 〈◊〉 there, leaving the top bare, where standeth a small spikes head or bush of flowers, seeming like a Foxtail● whereof it took the name; at the first of a dark greenish colour, for so are the husks of the flower with break out of them, being long and small, like unto horns, bigger below and smaller above, ending in some 〈◊〉 sometimes in five points, of a bluish purple colour, in some paler in others deeper, and in some of a white colour, which being passed there appear in their places, small round heads, a little cornered, with brownish s●de therein: the root is white greater than the former, but as full of milk, and as sweet and fit to be 〈…〉 especially when it is boiled, and after stewed with butter, etc. 3. Rapunculus Alopceuroides orbicularis. Round Foxtaile Rampions. This kind of Rampion differeth little in show, from the rock Throateworts, described in the Ch●●fore, but that the root hereof is more full of milk, tenderer and smaller, not so hard or woody, the round leaves at the bottom are pointed and smooth, not hairy or hoary: the stalk a foot high or more, somewhat crested having narrower and longer leaves on them than the lower, and six or seven standing together, at the top, under the spiked but round head of flowers, which are long and crooked, like unto those of the rock Throat words, with five pointed ends, of a deep purple colour in some, and white in others, and some yellow threads in the middle, the heads and seed are like the other Rampions. 4. Rapunculus sylvestris umbellatus trium specierum. Bush headed Rampions of three sorts. The three differences in these Rampions are that the one having somewhat broad and long leave● 〈…〉 thing dented about the edges, and standing one above another, upon the slender low stalks, h● 〈◊〉 small open flowers, like unto the garden Rampions, but of a bluer colour, many set together in a b● 〈◊〉 groweth higher, but hath narrower leaves and more dented, and flowers at the tops standing th● 〈◊〉 but much smaller than the former, of a bluish colour also: the third is the least of all, having low● 〈◊〉 narrower leaves thereon than any, being almost like grass; the flowers likewise be little crooked 〈◊〉, pa●ted at the end, and of a pale bluish colour. 5. Petromarula Cretica sive Rapunculus Creticus. Candy Rampions. The first leaves that spring up from the seed of these Rampions, are round like unto Violet leaves, 〈◊〉 nothing dented about the edges, which so abide the first year, but those that rise afterward with the 〈…〉 much different from them, being much cut in and deeper into several parts, set on both sides of the middle 〈◊〉 the end being longest, all of them dented, of a dark green: colour on the upper side, and reddish 〈…〉 underneath; from among which rise up divers crest stalks, two or three foot high, bearing such 〈…〉 4. Rapunculus sylvestris umbellatus trium specierum. Bushheaded Rampions of three sorts. 5. Petromarula Cretica sive Rapun●ulus Creticus. Candy Rampions. on them as below, but smaller from the middle of them to the tops, stored abundantly with many reddish small purple flowers, and sometimes white, one above another in a long spike, which are very like unto Rampions, but somewhat longer, more divided in at the corners, and each part turning itself a little back again: after which come very small brownish seed in heads, both of them like unto the other Rampions: the root is green and white, parted into many branches, giving milk as the leaves and stalks also do, and abideth many years, although the stalks and leaves perish every year, fresh springing up before winter again: this is somewhat tender, and requireth to be a little defended and preserved in the winter with us. 6. Rapunculus sive Campanula Pyramidalis minor. The lesser steeple Bell-flower. This small Rampion or Bell-flower, call it which you will, hath from a small long white almost transparent root, like unto that of the smaller garden Rampions, and long abiding, many long and somewhat broad leaves a little dented about the edges, set on each side of the single round stalk, rising about a yard high or more, broad bushing with leaves below, and smaller upwards bearing at the top a spiked head or bush with small Bell-like flowers, one above another, smaller below than above, of a fine delayed bluish colour, and a little pointed at the edges, with a long stile or pointell, growing out of the middle of every one, and smelling pretty well: the head and seed are like the other Peach leafed Bell-flowers. Alpinus suspected some venomous quality to be in this root, upon the clammy taste therein, and doubted whether it might not be the Aconitum folio Intubaceo of Theophrastus, mentioned in his 9 book, and 14. chap. 7. Rapunculus nemorosus. Wood Rampions. The wood Rampion hath the lowest leaves somewhat long and dented about the edges, yet not so long as those that come after them, which are very long and dented also, standing upon short stalks with some smaller other at the joints with them, the flowers are like the other Rampions, of a pale watchet colour: the root hereof is white and long, but not so tender as the other. 8. Rapunculus nemorosus magno flore. Wood Rampions with great flowers. The lower leaves of this Wood Rampion are small, somewhat long and round at the ends: the other that follow and grow after them upon the stalks, are narrower and longer and pointed also, the flowers are longer than other● of a dusky purplish colour, with purple veins in them, many standing together like unto the ordinary Rampions and of the same fashion with five points, of a deeper colour than the flower: the root is somewhat thick and of a whitish colour inclining to red, full of milk, being sweet and as fit to be eaten, and more desired ●ere it is natural than any other. 9 Campanula Alpina satifolia pullo flore. Sullen broad leafed Bell flower. This little Bellflower hath a very small slender stalk, scarce an handbreadth high, set to the middle on both sid● thereof with small broad leaves, about an inch broad, and somewhat round withal; slightly dented about the edges, of a pale green colour, and bare without leaves from the middle to the top, where usually standeth 6. 17. Campanula Pyramidalu minor & Rapinculus petrans. Rock Rampions, and the lesser Steeple Bell-flower. 7. Rapunculus nemorosus. Wood Rampions. but one flower, of a mean size, that is neither so great as many others of the following Bellflowers are, not yet so small as the littleness of the plant might seem to promise, of a sullen dark purplish colour: the seed and root are answerable to the Peach leafed Bellflower, which as I said is extant in my former book, and the figure thereof here exhibited. 10. Campanula rotundifolia minima. The least broad leafed Bellflower. This little plant hath divers leaves rising from a small, long, white, threddy root, which are somewhat bre●d and round, a little dented and hard, each set on a small footestalke, among which rise up two or three slender small reddish stalks, not an handbreadth high, for the most part without any leaves upon them, at the tops whereof grow usually but one small bluish flower, fashioned like the other blue Bellflowers, ending in ●e or six corners with a pointell in the middle: the seed is small like the rest. 11. Campanula minor sylvestris rotundifolia. Wild field Bellflowers. The lower leaves of this kind of Bellflower, that lie upon the ground are always round and small, almost like unto a Violet leaf, but rounder, snipped or dented, from whence rise divers weak slender stalks, about two foot high, set from the bottoms to the tops, with many very small long and narrow leaves, where the flowers stand upon several small long stalks, very like in fashion and bigness, unto the small Garden Rampions, but of a perfect blue colour, and sometimes white, as hath been observed in some places, yet very seldom: the small seed followeth in small heads like those of the Rampions; the root is small and threddy. 12. Campanula minima sylvestris. Small wild Bellflowers. This Bellflower differeth little from the last, but in the slender stalks, which having very few leaves thereon or none at all, are not stored with more flowers on them usually then one, but of as perfect a blue or white colour as the former, and almost as large. 13. Campanula linifolia caerulea. Flax leafed Bellflower. All the leaves of this Bellflower, as well the lowest as those upon the slender weak stalks, scarce a foot high or able to sustain themselves, are small, narrow and long like unto Line or Flax; the flowers are of a pale bluish purple colour, like in form unto the other of the small Bellflowers, and so are both seeds and roots. 14. Campanula lutea linifolia. Small yellow Bellflowers. This is also in most things like the last, saving that the lower leaves are a little larger, yet long, and some of them a little dented about the edges: in the form of the flowers or manner of growing this differeth not but in the colour, which is of a pale yellow. 15. Campanula Serpilli folia. Time leafed Bellflowers. This small Bellflower hath many slender weak brownish branches, rising from a small threddy root, which creep and shoot forth roots as they lie upon the ground, divided into other smaller branches, very like unto Wild Time, or Mother or Time, having many small leaves of a pale green colour underneath, somewhat round, set by couples one against another, along the middle rib, some of them being greater, like the small purple Money wort, and others like the wild Time but dented: the flowers grow at the ends of the br● and sometimes from the joints with the leaves, standing upon slender short foot stalks, sometimes two together, Campanula Persici folia. Peach leafed Bell flower. 11. Campanula minor sylvestris rotundifolia. Wild field Bell flower. 14. Campanula lu●linifolia. Small yellow Bell flower. 15. Campanula Serpillifolia. Time leafed Bell flower. hanging down their head, like in form and bigness unto these last Bell-flowers, but of a reddish purple colour; the whole Plant doth so resemble wild Time, that but the flowers only can or do distinguish them. 16. Campanula Cymbalariae foliis. Ivy leafed Bell-flower. The stalks of this Bell-flower rise up to be scarce half a foot high, yet lean downwards upon what standeth next it, and brancheth forth from the bottom almost, set very sparingly and without order, with round and cornered leaves, unevenly dented about the edges, like unto those of ground Ivy, or the Cymbalaria, which leaf is somewhat like it, every one upon a small long footestalke: at the tops of the stalks, and sometimes also from the sides of them, stand somewhat long blue flowers, like unto the other Bell-flowers, upon long foot stalks. 17. Rapunculus petraeus. Rock Rampions. The root of this Rampion is long white and of a finger's thickness, growing so fast into the Rocks that with much labour it can be drawn out whole, being of a sweetish and sharp taste, often taken as a salad: it hath divers thick, and somewhat broad leaves, ending in a point, from whence rise two or three slender stalks scarce a foot high, having narrower and longer leaves on them set opposite, at the tops whereof stand round heads, of many bluish flowers set together without smell, after which follow very small yellowish seed, as big as Poppy seed. There is another with thinner leaves and smaller flowers. The Place. Many of these are strangers to us not growing wild in our Land that I can hear of, but some in Candy, others in Italy, and some in Germany, etc. yet some of them in divers places of this Land, as the first, second, seventh, eleventh, and twelfth. The Time. They flower all the Summer long, some abiding long, and lasting until the Autumn cold dews do take them away, others sooner spent. The Names. Some call these Rapunculi, and Rapuntia, Gesner, Dodonaeus and others call them Rapa sylvestria, having little likeness at all with Rapum, the Turnip, but in the ediblenesse of the root, although the name be a diminutive thereof. Others call them Campanula of the form of the flowers, being like little Bells. Columna taketh the Rapunculus minor, to be Erinus of Nicander and Dioscorides, and the other Rapunculi to be kinds thereof: Matthiolus taketh the Campanula perfici folia, to be Phyteuma of Dioscorides; and Caesalpinus calleth the Rapunculus spicatus sive Alopecuroides, Phyteuma foliis Rapunculi, chiefly because the heads with seed have holes in them, as Dioscorides saith the seed of his Phyteuma hath. The first is called Rapunculus and Rapunculus minor by Matthiolus, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, and others; Tragus calleth it Rapunculum vulgar, and Lobel Rapuntium parvum sive Pes locustae Avicennae. The second is called Rapunculum sylvestre by Tragus, and by Dodonaeus R●p● sylvestre majus, and Rapunculum Alopecuron, by Lobel Rapuntium majus Alopecuroides con●so floor, by Clusius Rapunculus Alopecuroides longa spica, by Thalius Rapunculus sylvestris spicatus, and by Taber montanus Rapunculus nemorosus primus a the third is called by Clusius Rapunculus Alopecuroides orbiculari penè spica, by Columna Rapuntium corniculatum montanum: the first of the fourth kind Thalius calleth Rapunculus sylvestris caeruleus umbelatus minor, and is the second Rapunculus umbellatus in Camerarius his figures, at the end of his hortus medicus, which Bauhinus calleth Rapunculus umbellatus latifolius: the second of the fourth kind, is the first umbellatus of those three figures of Camerarius, and is the Rapunculus sylvestris caeruleus umbellatus major of Thalius, which Bauhinus calleth umbellatus angustifolius; and the third of the said fourth kind, is the seventh umbellatus with Thalius, and the third of Camerarius his figures, which Columna calleth Rapuntium alterum angustifolium Alpinum, and Bauhinus Rapunculus umbellatus folio gramineo; the fift is Petromarula, seu Lactuca petraea Cretica, both by Honorius belus, in his first Epistle to Clusius, and by Pona in his Mons Baldus, and by Perrantes, J●peratus in his general History, which thereupon Bauhinus calleth Rapunculus Creticus, seu Pyramidalis altera: the sixth is called by Bauhinus Rapunculus Alpinus seu Pyramidalis minor, and thinketh it to be the Campanula foliis serratis cerulea of Beslerus in horto Eystetensi. The seventh is called by Thalius Rapunculus Campanulatus Nerij foliis tertius, and by Tabermontanus Rapunculus nemorosus. The eighth is called by Columna Rapuntium sive Erinus magno flore, and by Bauhinus Rapunculus nemerosus magno flore minor. The ninth and tenth are so called by Bauhinus as they are in their titles: Anguillara taketh the eleventh to be Cantabrica Plinij, and Caesalpinus Phyte●a unico flore, in summis cauliculis, and is also the Campanula minor rotundifolia of Lobel, or Alpina rotund●bus imis foliis of Clusius, which Bauhinus would distinguish, and thereupon hath given as he saith, a truer figure of that Alpina rotundifolia minor, but assuredly they cannot differ, otherwise than the place may give it, for that I have seen and gathered both these sorts, with the differences specified, in one and the same ground almost. The twelfth is called by Tabermontanus Rapunculus sylvestris flore ex purpureo candicante, and by Gerard Campanula minor, alba & purpurea for that they grow usually on the barren dry Heath of Hampsted, and other grounds under the bushes. The thirteenth is called by Bauhinus Campanula Alpina linifolia caerulea: the fourteenth by Tabermontanus Rapunculus nemorosus tertius, and by Bauhinus Rapunculus nemorosus angustifolius parvo flore, and saith it is the same with Gerard's Campanula lutea linifolia. The fifteenth and sixteenth are so named as their titles demonstrate them by Bauhinus, who only remembreth them: the last is remembered by Alpinus in lib. de ex●tis. The Virtues. The roots of all the sorts of Rampions, and so likewise some of the Bell-flowers, especially if they have any greater roots, than the ordinary stringie ones, are used for salads either cold with vinegar oil and pepper, or boiled and stewed with butter or oil, and some black or long pepper cast on them; either way or any way else they are familiar to the stomach, stirring up the appetite, and by reason of their temperate quality, causeth a good digestion, and engendereth store of milk in nurse's breasts; the roots beaten small, and mixed with some meal of Lupins, cleanseth the skin from spots, marks, or other discolourings. The distilled water of the whole plants, roots and all, performeth the same, and maketh the face very splendent and clear. CHAP. LXXXII. Digitalis. Foxglove. ALthough I have set forth in my former book many sorts of Foxgloves, being all of them pretty ornaments to a Garden that is kept for delight, yet there is one remaining to be spoken of, being commonly known to grow wild in our land, in every country almost, so that it is not thought worthy a place in our Gardens (although in other countries beyond the Seas, where it is not so familiar, it is as greatly desired as any other with us, that is common with them) but I think not amiss to express the names of them I have formerly set forth, that so you may see all the sorts in one place: Digitalis maxima ferruginea, Dun coloured Foxgloves, Digitalis major flore carneo, Blush coloured Foxgloves. Digitalis media flore luteo rubente, Orange tawny Foxgloves. Digitalis major alba, The greater white Foxglove. Digitalis alba altera, seu minor, The lesser white Foxglove. Digitalis major lutea flore amplo, The greater yellow Foxglove, whose figure I give you here with the common: and Digitalis minor lutea, sive pallida, The small pale yellow Foxglove. Digitalis purpurea vulgaris. Common purple Foxglove. This common Foxglove hath many long and broad leaves lying upon the ground, dented about the edges, a little soft or woolly, and of a kind of hoary green colour, among which rise up sundry stalks sometimes, and but one very often, bearing such leaves thereon, from the bottom to the middle; from whence to the top it is stored with large and long hollow reddish pulple flowers, a little more long and eminent at the lower edge. with some white spots within them one above another with small green leaves at every one, but all of them turning their heads one way, and hanging downwards, having some threads also in the middle, from whence rise round heads, pointed sharp at the ends, wherein small brown seed lieth: the roots are many small husky fibres, and some greater strings among them; the flower hath no scent, but the leaves have a bitter hot taste. The Place. It groweth in dry sandy grounds for the most part, and as well on the higher as lower places under hedge sides, in every country almost of this Land. The Time. It flowreth seldom before july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. It was not known unto any of the ancient Greek or Latin writers, for it hath scarce attained a Latin name other then Digitalis from the hollow form of the flowers, which are like finger stalls: Some have taken it to be a kind of Verbascum. Caesalpinus calleth it Virga regia major floor purpureo, Alisma also and Damasonium, and Fistula pastoris. Tragus calleth it Campanula sylvestris, flore purpureo, and flore luteo: Columna taketh it to be the Ephemerum of Dioscorides, and Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be Calathiana Viola Plinij, as I said before: Digitalis purpurea vulgaris. Common purple Foxglove. Digitalis luteo flore amplo. Foxglove with large yellow flowers. the Italians call it Aralda as Camerarius saith, the French call it Gent'de nostre Dame, and Doigtier, the Garmanes call it Fingerhuet and Fingerkraut, the Dutch Vingercruidt, and we in English Foxgloves. The Virtues The Italians have an usual proverb with them concerning this herb, called by them Aralda which is Aralda, tutte piaghe salda: Aralda salveth all sores: for they use it familiarly to heal any fresh or green wound or cut, the leaves being but bruised and bound too, and sometimes also they use the juice in old sores to cleanse them, dry up their moisture, and heal them the more speedily, which it performeth by the bitter quality therein whereby it is found to be heating and drying, and cleansing withal; so that whensoever there is need of a rarefying, or extenuating of thick tough phlegm and viscous humours troubling the chest or stomach; the decoction or juice hereof made up with some Sugar or honey is available, as also to cleanse and purge the body both upwards and downwards sometimes, of tough phlegm, and clammy humours, and to open the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen; and yet notwithstanding that these qualities are found to be in it, there are but few Physicians it our times that put it to these uses, but is in a manner wholly neglected: It hath been found by late experience to be available for the King's Evil, the herb bruised and applied to the place, or the juice made up into an ●ment and used thereon: And it hath been of later experience found also to be effectual against the Falling sickness, that divers have been cured thereby; for after the taking of the decoction of two handfuls thereof, with four ounces of polipody, of the oak bruised made in Ale, they that have been troubled with that disease 26. years, and have fallen once in a week or two or three times in a month, have not fallen once in 14. or 15. months, that is until the writing hereof, which I think may be said to be an absolute cure, not to be presumed that after so long stay it should return again. CHAP. LXXXIII. Helenium sive Enula Campana. Elecampane. ALthough Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny that followeth them, did in ancient times account of divers herbs to be called Helenium, which were much differing one from another, and which are not so well known as guest at by us in these times, what they are, as that Helenium Aegyptium of Dioscorides in his Chapter of Helenium, and that Helenium Comogenum, with whose roots Costus was wont to be adulterated, as he saith in his Chapter of Costus, if they be not both one; and that Helenium of Theophrastus in his sixth Book and sixth Chapter numbered among the sweet herbs put into Garland, which may also be the same with that Egyptium of Dioscorides; and although Bauhinus in these times would refer the flos Solis, and the varieties thereof unto it (of some whereof I have spoken in my former book) yet I mean not to speak of any of them in this Chapter, but of Helenium sive Enula Campana. Elecampane. the most ordinary sort, even the first of Dioscorides, which is most usually called Enula campana, Elecampane: (and of that which is thought to be Dioscorides his Helenium Aegyptium in the next:) the description of which you shall have in this manner. It shooteth forth many large leaves lying near the ground which are long and broad, small at both ends, somewhat soft in handling, of a whitish green on the upper side, and grey underneath, each set upon a short footestalke; from among which rise up divers great and strong hairy stalks, three or four foot high, with some leaves thereon compassing them about at the lower ends, and are branched towards the tops, bearing divers great and large flowers, like unto those of the Corn Marigold, both the border of leaves, and the middle thrum being yellow, which turn into down, with some long small brownish seed among it, and is carried away with the wind: the root is great and thick, branched forth divers ways, blackish on the outside, and white within, of a very bitter taste, but good sent, especially when they are dried, no part else of the plant having any smell. The Place. It groweth in the moist grounds and shadowy places oftener than in the dry, and open borders of fields and lanes, and in other waste places almost in every country of the Land. The Time. It flowreth in the end of june and july, and the seed is ripe in August, the roots are gathered for use, as well in the Spring before the leaves come forth, as in Autumn or Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Helenium also in Latin, and of some Inula, and Enula, and Enula Campana: some think it took the name from the tears of Helen, from whence it sprung which is a fable; others that she had her hands full of this herb, when Paris carried her away: others say it was so called, because Helen first found it available against the bitings and stingings of venomous beasts; and others think that it took the name from the Island Helena, where the best was found to grow: the Arabians call it jasin, and Rasen, the Italians L'ella, and Enola and Enoa, the Spaniards Raiz de alla, the French Aunee and herb Alaine, the Germans Alant, and Alantwurtz, the Dutch Alantwurtel, and Galantwurtel, and we in English Elecampane generally, yet in some countries of this kingdom S●wort and Horseheale Anguilara and Cordus took it to be Panax Chironium Theophraste. The Virtues. The fresh roots of Elecampane preserved with Sugar, or made into a syrup or conserve, are very effectual to warm a cold & windy stomach, and the pricking and stitches therein, or in the sides caused by the Spleen, and to help the cough, shortness of breath, and wheesing in the Lungs: the dried roots made into powder mixed with Sugar and taken, serve to the same purposes, and is also profitable for those that have their urine or their menstrues stopped, those that are troubled with the mother, or are pained with the stone in their reins, kidneys or bladder; it resisteth poison, and stayeth the spreading of the venom of Serpents, etc. as also of putrid and pestilential Fevers, and the Plague itself; for which purpose it is put into Treakles, and other medecines for that disease. julia Augusta as Pliny writeth in his 19 Book and 5. Chap. let no day pass without eating some of the roots of Enula condited, which it may be she did to help digestion, to expel melancholy and sorrow, and to cause mirth, and to move the belly downwards, for all which they are also effectual: the roots and herb beaten and put into new Ale or bear instead of wine, as they use in Germany, Italy and other places, and daily drunk of them that have weak and dim fights, cleareth, strengtheneth and quickeneth the sight of the eyes wonderfully, the decoction of the roots in wine, or the juice taken therein, killeth and driveth forth all manner of worms in the belly, stomach, or maw, and gargled in the mouth, or the root chewed fasteneth lose teeth, and helpeth to keep them from putrefaction: the same also drunk is good for those that spit blood, helpeth to remove Cramps or Convulsions, and the pains of the Gout, and the huckle bone, or hipgoute called the Sciatica, the looseness and pains in the joints, or those members that are out of joint, by cold or moisture happening to them, applied outwardly as well as inwardly, and is good also for those that are bursten or have any inward bruise: the roots boiled well in vinegar, beaten afterwards, and made into an ointment, with Hog's Suet or oil of trotters, & a little salt and vinegar in powder added thereto, is an excellent remedy for any scabs or itch, in young or old; the places also bathed or washed with the decoction doth the same; the same also helpeth all sorts of old putrid, or filthy sores or Cankers wheresoever. In the roots of this herb lieth the chief effect for all the remedies aforesaid, yet the leaves are sometimes also used to good purpose: And the distilled water of them, and the roots together is used also in the like manner, and besides is very profitable to cleanse the skin of the face or other parts from any morphew, spots, or blemishes therein, and causeth it to be clear. CHAP. LXXXIIII. Helenium alterum Dioscoridis, sive Helianthemum. Dwarf Cistus or small Sunflower. ACcording as many good Authors do, I account this herb for the second Helenium of Dioscorides, although it hath received other names by divers writers, and therefore join it next thereunto, and because it much resembleth some other sorts of Cistus, I think it fit to entreat of them in the succeeding Chapters, and not mingle them together, for of these kinds there are many sorts, some whereof I have set forth in my former book, which are the Camaecistus Frisicus, the Dwarf Holly Rose of Freezeland, and Cistus ananus, the Holy Rose of a year, which I shall not need to describe again in this place, but refer you thither where you shall find them, yet I will here give you their figures. 1. Helianthemum vulgar, sive Chamaecistus floor luteo & Flos solis quorundam. The ordinary yellow Dwarf Cistus or small Sunflower. This low or Dwarf Cistus sendeth forth from a hard woody brownish root, growing in time to be somewhat great, but not very long, and divided into small branches at the lower end, sundry small and weak, yet hard and almost woody branches, lying for the most part round about the head of the root, upon the ground, whereon are set by couples many small and somewhat long leaves, a little soft or hairy, with other small leaves also growing between them: at the tops whereof stand three or four small pale yellow and sometimes gold yellow flowers, consisting of five round pointed leaves a piece, with some yellow threads in the middle, of a pretty sent in some places, but less or none in others; after which follow small round heads, containing therein small yellow seed: this dyeth not but abideth many years, increasing in branches, which yield a viscous or muciliginous juice, like unto Comfrey and is of an austere and astringent taste. 2. Helianthemum flore albo. White Dwarf Cistus or small Sunflower. This Cistus differeth little from the former, but that it riseth somewhat higher, the leaves being a little whiter and longer, and not set so thick together: the flower also is somewhat longer and white, in some places being a little sweet, and in others little or nothing at all, but an astringent taste like the other. 3. Helianthemum Saba●dicum. The Savoy small Sunflower or Dwarf Cistus. This is likewise one of the same kind, differing very little from them, having flexible but tough reddish branches, standing somewhat more upright, and divided into other lesser, with four small narrow leaves usually set at a joint contrary to all the rest, yet the flowers are like the others, being in some yellow, in others white; the seed and root are not unlike. 4. Helianthemum angustifolium. Narrow leafed small Sunflower or Dwarf Cistus. This small low or Dwarf Cistus is likewise a small plant, having most of the branches lying on the ground, with leaves set thereon but in a different manner from all the rest, that is confusedly, for they are very many, small and narrow, and in a manner hoary or white; at the tops of the stalks rise up small whitish or pale yellow flowers, like in form unto the other, with small threads in the middle: the heads that follow are small and three square, like unto those of Line or Flax, with reddish seed in them; the root is woody and fibrous. 1. Helianthemum vulgar. The ordinary dwarf Cistus or small Sunflower. 3. Helianthemum Sabandicum. The Savoy Dwarf Cistus. Chamaecistus Frisicus. The Dwarf Cistus of Vrtezel●d. 5. Chamaecistus latifolius. Broad leafed small Sun-flower or Dwarf Cistus. The small branches of this low or Dwarf Cistus do lie on the ground, but the leaves are somewhat broader than in any of the former, nearest in form unto small Myrtle leaves, and pointed at the ends: above the leaves on a small stalk stand four or five small yellow flowers like the rest: the heads for seed are three square, and the seed within them somewhat rough and reddish; the root is like the rest abiding long. 6. Chamaecistus hirsutus. Dwarf Cistus with rough leaves. The stalks of this low Cistus grow more upright than the former, more black also and more woddy, about half a foot in length, having so many small, rough and hairy dark green leaves set thereon, somewhat like the last, and so thick that they seem to have four at a joint: at the tops of the stalks and branches for they are divided into smaller ones, stand usually but one somewhat large flower, and sometimes two, consisting but of one leaf, yet cut in so deep that it seemeth to be five round pointed leaves, of a pale purple or light blush colour, with a long purplish stile, or pointell in the middle, compassed about with ten small chives, tipped with blackish chives, after which come five square round heads, containing small yellow seed: the root is woody and spreading. 7. Chamaecistus Ericae folijs. Heath leafed Dwarf Cistus. This Dwarf Cistus is likewise a small plant, having most of the branches lying on the ground, and some bearing themselves upright, which are of two sorts, the one with very short leaves, which is the lower, and in the other which riseth higher much longer, set both so small that they are most like unto the leaves of Heath, or Tamariske, with small yellow flowers at the tops of them, like unto the former, after which come small heads that swell out in the middle are streaked and yellowish, & contain within them small round seed like Millet, but greater: the root is somewhat long, hard and woody, blackish on the outside with divers long fibres thereat. 8. Chamaecistus Serpilli folio flore luteo. Yellow Dwarf Cistus with wild Time leaves. This Dwarf Cistus creepeth upon the ground, like unto wild Time, with such like small leaves set upon the reddish branches very thick, or as it were in a double row, of a dark green colour, and a little hairy withal, but a little longer and whiter next unto the flowers, which stand three or four together, every one on a pretty long hairy footestalke; consisting of five small yellow leaves like unto the other and somewhat sweet: the root is very fibrous or much spread under ground. 9 Chamaecistus Serpilli folio flore carneo. The great Dwarf Cistus with wild Time leaves. This other wild Time leafed Cistus hath creeeping blackish branches, farther extended upon the ground then the other being about a foot in length, and taking root as they creep, having such like but small leaves set thereon by couples, of a sad green colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath: at the ends of the branches stand three or four flowers together, made of five leaves a piece, of a kind of blush colour: the heads that bear the seed are five square, and open themselves at the tops showing very small seed; the root is small and woody: all these sorts of Dwarf Cistus or Sunflowers are durable, not perishing in the Winter. The Place. The first and second grow in divers places of this land, but especially in Kent, in every tract thereof throughout, which in some places is greater than in others, yet that with the white flower is more rare to find then the others: the third according to the title in Savoy: the fourth Clusius saith he found on the hills about the Baths of Baden: the fift he likewise saith groweth plentifully on the Alps of Austria and Hungary: the sixth also upon the snowy hills of the Alps: the seaventh on the open sunny sandy hills in divers places of France, Spain, and Italy: the eighth Clusius saith he never found but upon the highest Alps of Austria and Stiria; and as some think is that sort is most usual with us here in England: the last also on the snowy hills of the Alps. The Time. All these sorts of Dwarf Cistus do flower in the Summer, some earlier and later than other by a month, yet most of them are so soon fading, that their flowers endure but a day or two, and perfect their seed soon after. The Names. I am verily persuaded that Dioscorides hath made mention of this herb in two sundry places of his work, the one in the Chapter of Helenium which he saith Cratevas called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Helenium Aegyptium, and grew like Serpyllum, unto which Pliny also in his 29. Book and 10. Chap. consenteth, saying Helenium is said to grow of Helleus tears, and the best to grow in the Island Helena: it is a small shrub lying on the ground, with leaves like unto Serpyllum or mother of Time, and in the 22. Chap. of the same Book he remembreth it again and giveth the virtues thereof, which are differing from the other Helenium or Elecampane; for he there saith, that the juice thereof is sweet, and being drunk in wine is a furtherer of mirth, and may be held to be the Nepenthe, whereof Homer speaketh, that putteth away all sorrows: but some think that this differeth from the Helenium of Theophrastus, because he numbereth it still among sweet herbs that were used in Garlands, as Serpyllum, Sisymbrium, and Abrotanum, and therefore judge it to be Marum, or herb Mastic: the other place in Dioscorides is in his Chapter of Panax, and called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Panax, and Panaces Chironium, which he there saith hath leaves like unto Amaracus or Marjerome and yellow flowers, and a small root; all know the leaves of Marjerome do not much differ from Serpyllum in the form, but in the largeness and hoary whiteness: and therefore divers Authors do call it diversely; some, as Lugdunensis calleth it Helenium minus Dioscorides, and others Helenium alterum, sive Aegyptium, and some Panax, and Panaces Chironium as Matthiolus and others that follow him, or Chironia as Caesalpinus: some also take it to be Helianthe of Pliny, which Cordus calleth Heleanthemum, or flos Solis, and so do Lobel, Thalius, Tabermontanus and divers others: Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Gratia Dei, or Hyssopoides, for the likeness of the leaves, which deceived both him and Tragus, who called it Hyssopus campestris, and Lonicerus who called it Hyssopus montana, sive sylvestris, who all follow the common appellations of their countries. Cordus saith it was called by divers in his time, Consolida aurea & so saith Clusius also, yet he would rather refer all these sorts to the family of the female Cistus, and make them of his third order of Cistus, calling them Chamaecistus, because they are like unto them, both in face and property. Lobel in his Adversaria would rather refer it to the Centaurium luteum, whereunto as he saith it is both in face and virtue not unlike: the first which is as usual with us as in Germany is called of the Germans Heyden Yssop, that is, Heathen Hyssop we may call it in English, and so the rest, either small Sunflower or Dwarf Cistus: the third is remembered by Tabermontanus under the same title, it is expressed here: the fourth is the sixth Chamaecistus of Clusius: the fift is his third Chamacistus in his History of Plants, but are the first and second in his Pannonicke observations, and there called Augustifolius and Latifolius, as Bauhinus doth also: the sixth is Clusius his eighth Chamaecistus, and called by Tabermontanus Cistus humilis Austriaca, by Bauhinus Chamaecistus hirsuta: the seventh is called by Lugdunensis Erica Chrysanth●os, and by Bauhinus Chamaecistus Erica folio luteus, who judgeth it to be the Cori simile frutex in mariti●is of Caesalpinus, and the Coris Dioscoridis of Guilandinus: the eighth is the second Chamaecistus of Clusius, which Tabermontanus calleth Cistus humilis Serpillifolia, and I think may be the Helianthes species ●ara, in the Adversaria of Pena and Lobel, which Lobel afterwards in his Icones calleth Cistus majoranae foliis; and Bauhinus maketh to be a Cistus faemina, numbering it among them: the last Clusius in his Pannonicke observations, was not well resolved by what name to call it, as partaking both with Cneorum Matthioli, & Chamaecistus, and therefore left it there as an Anonimas, without name, but considering afterwards better upon it, he setteth it forth in his history of Plants for his seventh Chamaecistus, Bauhinus calleth it Chamaecistus Serpylli folia floribus carneis, and taketh it to be the Rosa Alpina altera folijs minimis of Gesner in hort. and the Alpina altera of Lobel. The Virtues. All these sorts are drying and binding or astringent, with some bitterness joined thereto, especially in some more than in others, and not without some small sent also; the decoction of this herb and root, is singular good for them that spit blood, and to stay all bleedings, either inward or outward, as also all fluxes or laskes, and the abundance of women's courses: the same also is very effectual to wash sore mouths, and the Ulcers that happen in the privy parts of man or woman: it is no less profitable in other Ulcers of the body or legs, which are long kept from healing, by a defluxion of moist and sharp humours falling upon them, which it consumeth and drieth up, thereby causing the sores to heal the more speedily: it likewise sodereth and closeth up the lips of green wounds, for it is very powerful in consolidating, binding, and strengthening any part, and is as effectual as any Comfrey for burstings, the strengthening of weak joints, or any other binding property, whereunto any Comfrey may be applied: being bruised and applied to the biting or sting of any venomous creature, it stayeth the venom from further spreading, and healeth the party quickly; especially if they take also of the juice, or the decoction thereof in wine: the distilled water of the herb is held to beautify the skin of the face, or any other part of the body. CHAP. LXXXV. Cistus mass. The male Holly, or Sage Rose. BEcause I entreated in the last Chapter of the small or Dwarf Cistus, which upon good ground as I take it I referred to the Helenium alterum of Dioscorides; I think it not amiss here to prosecute the other kinds of Cistus, whereof there are two principal, one that beareth the sweet Gum Lad●, and another that doth not, according as some do distinguish them; or as others do into male & female; yet some make three kinds, and the Cistus Ledon to be the third, but it may be comprehended under the female kind, in that it beareth white flowers as the female doth, the male always bearing red flowers: but because there is so much variety in every of them, I will distribute them into their several Chapters, not intending to speak of those here, I have spoke of in my former book, which is one of either of the two first sorts, and two or three of the last, yet if I give you their figures, it shall be to show you their differences. 1. Cistus mas angustifolius. Narrow leafed male Cistus. This small Cistus groweth like a small shrub or bush, with divers woody branches thereon, set with leaves on each side two together, which are longer and narrower, softer also, and not altogether so hoary or woolly as that sort which I have already set forth, else not differing from it, for the flowers are like unto those of the wild Eglantine or Brier Rose, of a fine delayed reddish colour, like unto the other, as the heads and seed are also; this root is woody and groweth not deep: this is somewhat more tender to keep, and will less abide the injuries of our Winter frosts then the former. 2. Cistus mas folio subrotundo. Round leafed Male Cistus. This other Cistus is somewhat more woolly than the former, and his leaves are larger, rounder, and more rough Cistus mas vulgaris The more ordinary male Cistus. 1. Cistus mas angustifolius. Narrow leafed male Cistus. than it: the flowers also are somewhat larger and of a deeper colour, Cistus mas breviore folio. Small leafed male Cistus. and the heads of seed bigger, hard and hairy as the other, with reddish seed in them, and herein consisteth the chiefest differences from them. 3. Cistus mas folio breviore. Small leafed male Cistus. This small Cistus for so I may call it, as well in respect of the growth being lower, and the branches slenderer, then in any of the other as in that the leaves hereof are smaller and shorter than in the first here set forth, and are also greener, and rougher and more clammy and sweeter also than any male Cistus: the flowers are of a paler colour like in form unto the other, but somewhat larger and sweet, which is not found in any other of this sort, and abide longer in their husks before they fall; in other things it differeth not. 4. Cistus mas humilis. The low male Cistus. This Cistus groweth lower, bending down his many branches from the root almost to the ground, not much above half a yard long, the leaves that are not set by couples, as in the other sorts of Cistus are small and crumpled, unevenly waved as it were on the edges white and hoary: the flowers that stand at the end of the branches are many set together of an equal height, in form of an umbell, or tuft, or nosegay, but smaller, yet of a brighter radish purple, then are in the second sort here set forth: the heads which contain blackish seed, are smaller than in the other, and are almost hid in the small husks that hold them. The Place. All these sorts grow in Spain and Portugal, and some of them in France and Italy. The Time. They all do flower in May in their natural places, but about Midsummer with us, and sometimes earlier. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cistus and Cisthus which the Latins also do hold, not having any other name whereby to express it: some also call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Citharon and Cissaron, as peradventure derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cissus Hedera, which causeth Pliny his error; for in writing of Hedera in his 16. Book and 34. Chap. he saith it is of two sorts, male and female, etc. which in his 24. Book and 10. Chap. he saith the Cistus hath: but it may be Pliny was herein deceived by a false copy of Theophrastus, which he followed which had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Gaza in translating of Theophrastus, doth fall into the same error with Pliny, making Hedera to be male and female, with flowers like Roses but assuredly unless the copies were falsely written, which bred that error, we cannot judge that Theophrastus, who had written so exactly in another place of the several sorts of Ivy, should be so much forgotten in this, to say Ivy hath flowers like Roses, etc. Some call it Rosa Sylvatica: the Arabians call it Ramict Altheis, or Ibais althiss: the Italians Cisto maschio: the Spaniards Corynacoes and Estopa: the portugals Rosella: the French and Dutch Ciste, and we in English male Cistus likewise or the Sage Rose, because the leaves of the one sort are rugged and hoary like Sage leaves, and the flowers like single Roses, but why Gerard should call it the Holly Rose I see no reason, having no resemblance unto Holly, but because that name hath been long imposed upon it. I will let it so pass. All these sorts of Male Cistus, with the other set forth in my other book, are remembered by Clusius in his History of Plants, and need not further amplification. The Virtues. The Male Cistus is drying and astringent, and not without some little heat, yet some think it to be cold, and is very profitable to stay bleedings at the mouth or nose, vomitings, and weakness of the stomach, and fluxes of blood or humours in man or woman, as the Laske, the Bloody flix, and all other extraordinary scourings or looseness of the belly, and women's inordinate courses: the flowers saith Dioscorides and Galen are the most effectual for those purposes, to be drunk in red wine, yet the leaves and young shoots or buds may be used with good success: and these applied in a serote to any scalding or burning of fire or water doth heal them quickly: they also bruised and laid to any green wound, closeth the lips thereof and restraineth the bleeding: the leaves also, and the young shoots boiled in wine, and filthy or old Ulcers washed with the decoction thereof, yea although they be cankrous, eating or spreading Ulcers, will wonderfully and quickly stay the freting moist humours and dry and heal them: the distilled water of the leaves and flowers is of the like ●e, and in all things where ●e needeth drying, binding and strengthening, this is to very good purpose applied. CHAP. LXXXVI. Cistus faemina. The female Cistus. THe female Cistus as I said before is distinguished from the male, in that it beareth not red flowers like it, but white or yellow, whereof there are many sorts as the succeeding descriptions do declare not intending to set down in this place that sort that is expressed in my former book, and in the first of Clusius in his History of Plants, although I show you the figure thereof. 1. Cistus faemina folio Halimi major. The greater Sea Purslane leafed Cistus. This kind of Cistus groweth up with slender hoary brittle branches, two or three foot high usually at the most, plentifully stored with thick hoary leaves, very like unto Sea Purslane; somewhat round pointed, two always set at a joint, one opposite to another as is usual in most of the sorts of Cistus; the tops of the branches are furnished with many yellowish flowers lesser than those of the first female Cistus, with some yellow thick in the middle of them, after which come somewhat long and three square heads containing within them small brownish seed. 2. Cistus faemina folio Halimi minor. The lesser Sea Purslane leafed female Cistus. This other Cistus riseth up more high and upright than the former, but no less hoary, and set with somewhat narrower and longer leaves than the former, and more pointed at the ends, the middle rib at the back of the hoary leaves, being greater than in the other, yet both of an austere, sharp, and binding taste, the flowers have not been observed by Clusius who first set it forth, and from whom all others have expressed it. 3. Cistus faemina folio Sampsuchi. Marjerome leafed Cistus. The slender weak branched stalks of this Cistus are thick set with many small hoary leaves, very like unto Marjerome, but somewhat lesser, and with a thicker rib on the back of every leaf, two together as it usual in the rest: the flowers are small and white, composed of five round pointed leaves, with a dark purplish spot at the bottom of every leaf, with divers yellow threads in the middle; the seed hereof is grayish, that followeth in small three square heads. 4. Cistus faeminae Lavendula folio. Lavender leafed Cistus. The chiefest difference in this Cistus from the last is in the leaves, being small and long like unto Lavender, ye● so like that as Clusius saith, he verily thought them plants to be Lavender that he first saw, and so neglected them until seeing the flowers upon them which were wholly white, without any spot in them, he plainly then saw that it was a kind of Cistus. 5. Cistus faemina folio Thymi. Time leafed Cistus. The stalks of this Cistus are brownish and woody, rising a foot high for the most part without any leaves Cistus famina vulgaris. The ordinary female Cistus. 1. Cistus faemina Halimi folio major. The greater Sea Purslane leafed female Cistus. 2. Cistus Halimi folio minor. The lesser Sea Purslane leafed female Cistus. Cistus annuus flore gultato. Spotted annual Cistus. 6. Cisto similis frutex exoticus. The Cistus like strange shrub. 7. Cistus annuus folio Salicis. Willow leafed annual Cistus. upon them but toward the tops: there stand many small green leaves at a joint, very like unto those of Time; the flowers are smaller than in the other, and wholly white like unto the rest. 6. Cisto similis frutex exoticus. The Cistus like strange shrub. I must needs join this shrub unto the rest, seeing Lobel who first set it out did so account it, and all others that have mentioned it since him do refer it thereto, although 8. Cistus annuus folio Ledi. Ledum leafed annual Cistus. it have small likeness but in the leaves unto any of them (for as I have said before, and the rule is most certain, the flowers and seed of any plant do best demonstrate under what genus any species is to be referred, which in this is farthest remote, having round woolly heads) and I think none of us ever saw the plant, but as Lobel saith it hath woody branches like unto a Cistus, with rugged long leaves thereon, like unto those of Sage or Mints, and round woolly heads at the tops like unto Plane tree heads. 7. Cistus annuus folio salicis. Willow leafed annual Cistus. The Willow leafed Cistus of a year (for I have given another of this sort in my former book whose figure I here give you) hath divers small hairy leaves lying upon the ground, somewhat like in form to Ollive or Willow leaves, but much smaller, among which rise up hairy stalks about a foot and a half high, set with two leaves at a joint, much smaller than those below, at the tops whereof grow many small, pale yellow flowers, and sometime more white one above another without any spots on the leaves, as in that other is set forth already, which do scarce abide a day but suddenly fall, the seed vessel that are skinny and three square, containing small seed appear quickly after. 8. Cistus annuus folio Ledi. Ledum leafed annual Cistus. This other Cistus riseth higher with greater stems but not less hairy than the other, having two or three leaves set at the several joints, longer and narrower than the last, and smaller pointed, somewhat rough, and of a deeper green colour: the flowers fade as quickly, and grow singly towards the tops, with the leaves as large as the last, and of a fair pale yellow colour: with heads and seed succeeding in the like manner and yearly perishing also, yet it hath sometimes abidden a Winter in my Garden when it hath not flowered with me in the Summer before. The Place. Some of these grow in Spain, and some upon the cold Alps and Mountains in Germany. The Time. They flower some in April and May, or sooner in their natural places, but not until june with us, or in july. The Names. Their names are sufficiently expressed in their titles, as they are used to be called of those that have written of them; only I would give you to know thus much, that the Spaniards as Clusius and Lugdunensis from M● do say, do call the annual Cistus, as well that which hath spots, ●s that which hath none on the flowers, by the name of Turmera, from Turmas which signifieth Tubera, those Spanish or out●dish puffes that are edible or fit to be eaten; because where that shrub groweth they usually find those puffes do breed, and therefore Lugdunensis calleth it Tuberaria, and both Clusius and he do think it may be the Hydnophyllus of Pamphylus in Athenaeus, because it shown where those puffes do grow. The Virtues. The female Cistus are no less drying and astringent than the male, and are used with as good success, for all the purposes before recited, whereunto the male kinds are applied, and therefore it shall not need to repeat the same things again. CHAP. LXXXVII. Cistus Ledon. The sweet Gum Cistus. THere are more varieties of this sweet or Gum Cistus then of both the other sorts before, chief differing in growth & leaves, yet all of them smelling somewhat sweet of that viscous or clammy dewines that is upon them. Unto them also are to be referred some other plants for the likeness and nearness, some whereof I have expressed in my former book, and therefore need not here again describe them. 1. Cistus Ledon latifolium. Broad leafed sweet Cistus. The broad leafed sweet Cistus riseth up with divers woody branches five or six foot high, spreading many other smaller branches, whereon are set two leaves at a joint one against another, somewhat broader than that in my former book, coming near to the form of Bay leaves, of a dark shining green colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, which are clammy in feeling as the young shoots and stalks are also, and of a strong sweet sent to be felt a great way off, especially in the hot Summer time, & in the natural places, much more than in these countries: at the tops of every branch come forth single white flowers, made of five broad round pointed leaves, sometimes without any spots in them, as is also to be seen in that other with narrow leaves formerly described, and sometimes having a dark purple spot at the bottom of every leaf pointed upwards, which in some are greater in others lesser, with divers yellow threads in the middle: after the flowers are passed there come in their places somewhat round great hard heads, containing within them small brownish seed; the root is woody, and spreadeth many branches but not very deep. Myrtifolium feu Latifolium Lobelij. Lobel maketh mention of a sort hereof which he calleth Latifolium or Myrtifolium, which hath sundry leaves coming forth together in other things little differing from the former. 2. Cistus Ledon Populnea frond major. The greater sweet Cistus with Poplar like leaves. This greater sweet Cistus riseth not so high as the former, but about three foot, the brittle branches have leaves set on them, in the same manner that they are in the former, that is two at a joint one against another, but are larger than in any sort of Cistus, being like unto the leaves of Ivy, or the black Poplar tree, broadest at the stalk, and pointed long at the end, green on the upper side and grayish underneath, somewhat thick and rough in handling, not having while they are young any clamminess or sweetness on them at all, but only when they are grown old: the flowers are wholly white, and smaller than in either of the former, yielding five square pointed heads, with small blackish seed in them. 3. Cistus Ledon Populnea frond minor. The smaller sweet Cistus with Poplar leaves. This other Cistus is in all things like the last, but that it groweth much lower, and the leaves although of the same form, yet much smaller. 4. Cistus Ladanifera Cypria. The sweet Gum bearing Cistus of Cyprus. This Candy kind of sweet Gum Cistus groweth with his blackish spreading branches not much above two foot high, whose blackish green leaves are not so large as the first here set forth, nor so narrow as that kind which is expressed in my former book but between them both, plentifully stored (no doubt) in the natural country with that sweet clammy dew or gum that is in the others of this kind, although nothing so much in these colder Transalpine countries: the flowers are white like unto the second sort here expressed, and so are both heads and seed. 5. Cistus Ledon hirsutum sive quartum Clusii. The sweet Gum Cistus with hairy leaves. The leaves of this Cistus are softer than in others, and somewhat hairy, being long and narrow, but round pointed, set on the slender weak branches that are scarce two foot high, but as full of that clammy gumminess, as in any other, as well when they are young as old: the flowers are small and white like unto those of the female Cistus: the seed that followeth them in great skinny heads is black but larger than in any of the rest. Cistus Ledon angustifolium. Narrow leafed Gum Cistus. Cistus Ledon Myrtifolium Lobelij. Lobel his broad leafed sweet Gum Cistus. 2. Cistus Ledon Populnea frond major. The greater sweet Cistus with Poplar like leaves. 3. Custus Ledon Populnea frond minor. The smaller sweet Cistus with Poplar leaves. 5. Cistus Ledum hirsutum sive quartum Clusii. The sweet Gum Cistus with hoary leaves. 6. Cistus Ledon Olaeae folijs. The sweet Cistus with Olive like leaves. This Cistus hath stronger woody blackish branches than the rest, whose flat and clammy leaves are long and narrower than those of the Olive tree; the flowers hereof are white, but the smallest of any of this kind, the seed is small and brown. 7. Cistus Ledon angustis folijs. Narrow leafed sweet Cistus. This sweet Cistus is very like the first, but that the leaves are narrower than they and the white flowers larger; the branches and leaves have such sweet Gum on them, as is on the others of this kind. 8. Cistus Ledon septimum Clusii, sive Rosmarinis hispidis folijs. Sweet Cistus with hoary rough leaves. The many branches of this sweet Cistus are of an ash colour, plentifully stored with long and narrow leaves like Rosemary, all hoary, and rough withal, yet clammy with that sweet Gum upon them as is in the former: the flowers are many small and white like the rest. 9 Cistus Ledon octavum, sive Rosemarinis foliis subtus incanis. Hoary Rosemary leafed sweet Cistus. The branches of this Cistus are not much greater but more spread abroad then the last: the leaves are thinner but long and narrow, green above and whitish underneath, like as the ordinary Rosemary hath, as clammy with that sweet Gum as others; the flowers are many, small and yellow that stand all along on the stalks, and the tops of the branches: the seed is of a blackish grey colour. 10. Cistus Ledon Rosmarinis folijs subtus non incanis. Rosemary leafed sweet Cistus not hoary. As the small narrow leaves of the last were green above and grey under, so this Cistus hath them wholly green, and not grey on the under side, but are somewhat larger than it, and more thinnely or 7. Cistus Ledon angustis folijs. Narrow leafed sweet Cistus. 10. Cistus Ledon Rosmarinis folijs subtus non incanis. Great Rosemary leafed sweet Cistus. 12. Myrto Cistus Pennaei. Dr. Penny his Myrtle like Cistus. 13. Cistus Ladanifera Cretica vera & Pseudo cisti Ledo duo. The true sweet gum Cistus of Candy, and 2. Bastard sorts also. sparsedly set on the dry sapless branches, which are lower than it and more Gummy whereon the flowers stood. 11. Cistus Ledum foliis Thimi. Time leafed sweet Cistus. This Cistus beareth small leaves not much unlike Time leaves on the clammy blackish small branches, of about a foot high; the flowers hereof were not seen no more then in the last, but the heads of this were many standing together upon long footestalkes, without any seed in them. 12. Myrto Cistus Pennaei. Dr. Penny his Myrtle like Cistus. The Myrtle like Cistus of Dr. Penny his finding, is a shrub of four or five foot high, whose stalks and branches are covered with a rugged bark, set as it were with knobs or bunches, which quickly fall away from the elder branches; the leaves are very like Myrtle leaves, and are no less rugged than the bark, yet grow smooth in time, and are set one against another at every joint, bedewed with that sweet clammy moisture as in others, the flowers are small and yellow, consisting of five long leaves, with many yellow threads in the middle, after the flowers are past, come somewhat long five square heads with small seeds therein. 13. Cistus Ladanifera Cretica vera. The true sweet Gum Cistus of Candy. Although I said in the beginning of the Chapter of male Cistus that the male kind only board and flowers, and the female white, including the Ledum under them, which as I said always bore white flowers, yet this general rule admitteth some exception, as in this plant I here do show you, which groweth in Candy most abundantly; and from whence also only the Candiots gather Laudanum as Bellonius being there truly observed, and not from the other sorts of Ledon; and Alpinus saith the same by the relation of others, who hath then described it. It groweth to a cubit's height or more, with sundry long woody branches, with two and sometimes more leaves set thereon together at several spaces one against another, being greater than those of the male Cistus, somewhat like unto Sage leaves, Pseudocisti alij duo. and bedewed very much with that sweet clammy humour or Gum, called Laudanum especially in the Summer time, the flowers that grow at the tops of the branches are like the ●ale Cistus, and of a purplish colour, but greater than they, after which come small long and round, hard, blackish heads, containing small seed within them. Alpinus joineth hereunto two other sorts of bastard Cistus Lod●, the one whereof is not as he conceiveth fit to be called Cistus, having little or no resemblance to any, having slender stalks and branches with a few small long leaves like unto Privet, set at certain long distances one from another, with white flowers at their tops, much lesser than those of Cistus, without any sent, and small seed in black pods afterwards. The other bastard sort hath many soft stalks with soft woolly leaves thereon, in form like Myrtle leaves or lesser, two or four standing at a place by distances, the flowers are white and small; the seed vessels be of the bigness of Ciche pease, and the small seed yellow within. The Place. All these sorts of Cistus grow only in the warmer countries of France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Candy and the other Eastern parts, and not in any of these colder countries that ever I could learn: the twelfth Myrtle like Cistus Dr. Penny a famous Physician of London in his time, found in the Island Majorca, and shown to Clusius the dried plant, which he kept by him, and gave him the description of it, which he published with the other in pri● the last and the two bastard sorts grow in Candy, from whence we had the knowledge of them. The Time. All these sorts of sweet Cistus do flower earlier by much in their natural countries than they do in ours, for they never are in flower in our countries until july or August, and seldom do give any ripe seed. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ledon, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ladon, quia (forsan) folia non levia aut nitida sunt, sed potius squ● & pannosa, the Latins keep the Greek name, and call it Ledum, because they all have that clammy sweet humour on them more or less, and Ladum, from whence cometh the name of Laudanum, which is that sweet gum is gathered from the leaves and branches of but one sort as Matthiolus and Caesalpinus seem to avouch, and Bellonius averreth in his first book of observations and seventh Chap. but others say from many of them, and is most used now adays in perfumes to smell unto, and to burn, yet sometimes Physically also: the manner of gathering whereof in these days is somewhat like one of those ways was used in Dioscorides and Pliny's times, which was that they used to fasten long Ropes, but we now long Thongs of raw or untanned Leather to a long pole or stick made like a Rake, without teeth, which by drawing them over the bushes, gather that dew or gum that is upon them, and in the heat of the day, and Sun, they scrape it from those Thongs, and make it up into balls or lumps: the other was to comb of that sweet gum from the beards and haunches of the G●es, that browsed and rubbed themselves on those bushes that grew in the Isle of Cyprus: the Arabians call the tree Chasus, and the gum Leden and Laden, the Spaniards call the first sort Xara, Xarguna, and Xagn●ca, and some Xara estepa, as Clusius saith: but the fourth kind of Clusius which is the fift here, he saith they call A●divi●ja: all other Christian nations I think follow the Greek and Latin name, with such diversity as their Dialect affordeth; we as I said may call it Ledum as others do, or the sweet Cistus, or sweet Gum Cistus whether you will: it needeth not to make any long repetition of references of every one of these seeing the most of them are Clusius his relations, and may easily be found by any which is which. The Virtues. Because all or most of these sweet Cistus are more hot than the former sorts, yet not less drying and binding then any of them, they are used to warm and dry up all cold defluxions of the brain, and Galen saith that the gum Laudanum is hot in the end of the first degree, almost entering into the second, and hath some astriction also in it: furthermore it is of a thin substance, whereby it is mollifying and moderately digesting, and thereby very effectual in the hardness and other diseases of the mother, to ease the pains thereof, and to heal those Ulcers that happen therein; by the taking of the fume thereof underneath, or applying it in the substance: being made up with Storax and honey, in a Lohoch or Electuary, it is very profitable for the Cough, if it be old or in the Longs: being taken inwardly it provoketh Urine, and stayeth the laske or flux of the belly, and easeth the griping pains thereof proceeding from choleric sharp humours, & is very good for all lower belchings or rifting as being used in an ointment with Myrrh, oil of Myrtles and Wine, it stayeth the falling of the hair, and boldness thereupon: it helpeth also the pains in the ears, being used with some oil of Roses: being dissolved in wine, and the places washed therewith that have any scar or deformity thereon, it doth wonderfully alter the colour and evil sight thereof, and maketh them to be well coloured again: either the gum or the leaves and branches boiled in lie, and the hand washed therewith doth, cleanse it from scabs, scursie, on dandruff growing thereon, and cureth also old running and watering sores and Ulcers in the Legs or other parts of the body: the oil made thereof worketh to the like effects. CHAP. LXXXVIII. Hypocistis. The Vndergrowth or Excrescence of the Cistus. I Think it fittest to entreat of this Excrescence proper only to the sorts of Cistus by itself, and not termix it with the history and descriptions of them, or among the other Rapes or excressences of other plants it is of divers colours according to the kinds of Cistus, under which and from whose roots it groweth and springeth as the Broom Rape, and other excrescences do from the abundance of superfluity of moisture, causing putrefaction; but this is of a peculiar fashion: It riseth up (as well from the roots of the male Cistus as female; as also from many sorts of the Ledum or sweet Cistus) with divers upright stalks, covered with small leaves thick set thereon (either near or under the stem of the Cistus, or somewhat further off in divers places as the roots do spread) scarce a foot high, having many flowers growing at the tops full of juice, the whole plant rising from the male Cistus at the first springing up, being of an orient bright crimson colour, but much paler afterwards, and the flowers whitish at the last, which stand many together at the tops of the stalks, are every one fashioned somewhat like unto the buds and flowers of the Po● tree, or rather like unto the wooden nossell of a Candlestick, which pass away, leaving seed as small as d●st in the hard heads or seed vessels, which are unprofitable Hypocistiss. The undergrowth or Excressence of the Cistus. to produce the like plant, as the berries of the Misletoe are, being as it is but an excrescence, growing as I said from superfluity of moisture and putrefaction. That which riseth from the roots of the female Cistus, especially that with Sea Purslane leaves, is of a yellow colour. And that which springeth from the Ledum or sweet gum Cistus, is of divers colours, being intermixed with purplish and green stalks or veins, in the pale coloured stalks of leaves and flowers, as Clusius hath observed and set it down, but such as Dioscorides relateth to be some white or green, especially green he observed not in any. The Place. It always groweth from the roots of the Cistus in the natural places, and not in any Gardens whereunto they are transplanted. The Time. It abideth fresh many Winters after it is risen, but is in its chiefest beauty at the Spring, and in his full strength in the beginning of Summer, when is the fittest time to gather the juice. The Names. It is usually called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hypocisti●, but Dioscorides saith that some called it in his time Rhabethrum and Cytinus Clusius calleth that kind which groweth on the Ledum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, sive Cynomorij genus, and Dodonaeus Limodori quodd● genus: the Latins keep the Greek name, and call both the plant and the juice drawn from it Hypocistis: but a● Matthiolus saith the Arabians were the cause of the error of the Apothecaries and others in former times; who calling Cistus by the name of Goatesbeard, induced them to believe that Hypocistis was made of the juice of the roots of Trag●pogon called Rarba Hirci, or Goatesbeard, so that such counterfeit Hypocistis was usually sold for true, until they came to understand the true Hypocistis, and to gather the juice from it, which is performed two manner of ways. The best way is to express the juice from the fresh herb when it is in full strength: the other is to steep the dried stalks and boil them, which after they are pressed is to be condensate (either juice or decoction) by evaporation in the Sun, or by the fire, in the same sort that Lycium was wont to be made, as Dioscorides saith. Fuchsius took the Hypocistis to be a Fungus or Mushroom, but Matthiolus taxeth him for it, and sheweth how it springeth. The Virtues. The hardened juice called Hypocistis is much more binding then any other part of any Cistus: it is a most certain, sure, and safe medicine to stay all fluxes of blood or humours, that is to say the spitting of blood, women's extraordinary courses, the laske and bloody flux: it is mixed with those things that are applied to the stomach to stay vomitings, and to strengthen it when it is grown weak, as also with those things that strengthen the Liver, to be used either inwardly or outwardly: it is also available for clammy moist humours that fall upon the joints or sinews, thereby causing a weakness of nerves, and a solution of them; to use this therefore in pills inwardly doth wonderfully help to dry, and bind, and corroborate the parts; it is put into great Antidotes against poison, and the pestilence, not for any special property it hath to resist the venom, but to contemperate and strengthen the body: it is held to be a very good substitute for Acacia, which all Christian countries do much want through their own negligence, for if they would not so much affect substitutes they might have the true but it is binding and drying more than it. CHAP. LXXXIX. Jacobaea. Ragwort. We have two sorts of Ragwort growing wild with us in many places, but Clusius hath found out some other plants which he referreth thereunto, and there are also some of this sort growing by the Sea side, which I think fit to adjoin to the rest. 1. jacobaea vulgaris major. The greater common Ragwort. The greater common Ragwort hath many large and long dark green leaves lying on the ground, very much rend and torn on the sides into many pieces, from among which riseth up sometimes but one, and sometimes two or three square or crested, blackish or brownish stalks three or four foot high, sometimes branched, bearing divers such like leaves upon them at several distances unto the tops, where it bracheth forth into many stalks, bearing yellow flowers, consisting of divers leaves set as a pale or border, with a dark yellow thrum in the middle, which do abide a great while, but in the end growing full ripe are turned into down, and with the small blackish grey seed carried away with the wind: the root is made of many fibres, some greater and others lesser whereby it is firmly fastened into the ground, and abideth many years. 2. jacobaea vulgaris minor. The lesser common Ragwort. This Ragwort is very like the precedent, so that many that are not skilful or curious in the observation of plants do overpasse it, as judging it but the same with the former: the chiefest differences are these; it usually riseth not so high, the leaves are not so finely jagged, nor of so sad a green colour, but rather somewhat whitish, soft, and woolly, and the flowers are usually paler, yet in many alike. 3. jacobaea latifolia Pannonica prima. The first Hungarian broad leafed Ragwort. The first leaves of this Ragwort that lie next the root upon the ground are round almost, and larger this those that grow upon the stalk, which have many small pieces or jags at the bottoms of them, whose ends are longer and not so round, and still more jagged as they grow up higher, and the highest most jagged, very like unto the highest leaves of the Ragwort, yet all of them notched or dented about the edges, at the top of the stalk which is about two foot high, break forth many branches of flowers greater than in the former, but yellow in the same manner, and give such seed that is carried away with down: the root is great and white, with many fibres, abiding as well as the first. 1. jacobaea vulgaris. Common Ragwort. 5. 3. jacobaea angustifolia & latifolia Pannonica. Hungarian Ragwort of two sorts. 6. jacobaea volundifolia incana. Round leafed hoary Ragwort. 7. jacobaea marina sive Cineraria vulgaris. The common Sea Ragwort. 8. jacobaea marina altera seu minor. The lesser Sea Ragwort. 9 jacobaea maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. Broad leafed Sea Ragwort. 4. jacobaea latifolia Pannonica altera. The other broad leafed Hungarian Ragwort. This Ragwort is somewhat like the other as Clusius saith, but greater, having larger leaves and more pointed, whitish or hoary underneath and with fewer pieces of leaves or ears at the bottom of them, and more finely dented about the edges: the flowers are large and yellow like the other. 5. jacobaea angustifolia Pannonica non laciniata. Smooth leafed Ragwort. This unjagged Ragwort hath somewhat broad and long leaves, lying next the root, not jagged or divided at all, but slightly dented on the edges, of a pale green colour, soft and a little woolly withal: but those that grow on the crested cubit high stalk are narrower and longer compassing it at the foot of them: the highest leaves are smallest and narrowest, where the flowers standing above them are set as it were in a tuft or umbell, four or five together, which while they are buds, and not blown open, are of a dark reddish colour, but being blown open the pale or border of leaves are of a yellowish red or orreng colour on the upperside, and reddish underneath, parted or dented at the ends, the middle thrum being of a fair gold yellow colour, which turn into down and together with the seed is carried away with the wind: the root is like the other and continueth also. 6. jacobaea rotundifolia incana. Round leafed hoary Ragwort. The root of this Ragwort is brownish, and composed of long strings as the other sorts are, from whence rise divers thick and somewhat round leaves, green on the upperside, but very hairy, and hoary white underneath of two inches long a piece, and an inch and half broad, with a short footestalke underneath and dented about the edges: the stalk which is about a foot high, hath but few leaves thereon, and those very narrow and long; at the tops whereof stand large yellow flowers, like unto the Scorsonera or Viper's grass: the seed hath not been observed. 7. jacobaea marina sine Cineraria vulgaris. The common Sea Ragwort. The Ragwort that groweth in our land near the Sea side, hath hard crested stalks about two foot high, all hoary or white, whereon grow hoary white leaves, much jagged or cut into divers parts, yet each part, of them broader than any of our wild Ragworts, and somewhat stiff, but yet soft in handling: the tops of the stalks are furnished with divers flowers, whose cups or husks are hoary as the rest of the plant is, but the flower itself is of a pale yellow colour, with a brownish thrum in the middle, which turn into down, and with the seed is carried away with the wind: the root is long and more woody than the other, with divers small fibres thereat. 8. jacobaea marina altera seu minor. The lesser Sea Ragwort. The other sea Ragwort groweth lesser and lower than the former, yet the leaves are longer and much divided or cut into many jagged leaves, each jagge being rounder pointed than the other, of a grayish or ash colour green above, and very white underneath, the flowers are many that grow at the tops of the hard woody hoary white stalks, which are three or four foot high sometimes, and branched, but smaller and of a dun or darker yellow than the other, and the middle thrum browner also, which abide in flower two whole months at the least, before they fall away, turning at the last into down as the other: the root is somewhat great and woody like the other. 9 jacobaea maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. Broad leafed Sea Ragwort. This Sea Ragwort sendeth from the root divers round stalks about a foot and a half high, very hoary and woolly, divided into divers branches, the lower leaves whereof are somewhat round and jagged as a Colewort, each part being as it were waved about the edges, and each leaf being about four inches broad, and a foot long together with the footstalk, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and hoary white undeneath & soft in handling, the flowers grow at the tops of the branches upon longer and slenderer footestalks, whose cups or husks are hoary, and the flowers themselves greater and paler than in the former sorts, the middle thrum being of a gold yellow colour, which after they are ripe are turned into down, and with the seed blown away with the wind. The Place. The two first sorts grow wild in pasture and untilled grounds in many places, and both together in one field oftentimes; the three next grow in Hungary and Austria, the sixth grew in some parts of France, but it is not expressed where, the seventh groweth on our own coasts, not fare from the Sea, in the Isles of Sh●ppie and Tennet, and along the Kentish shore in many places: the eighth groweth on the Mediterranean Sea shore of Italy, and other places, but Dodonaeus saith by the Sea side in Zealand, the last is not mentioned by Bauhinus where it groweth. The Time. These flower in june and july and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. Being an herb of later knowledge, it is not mentioned by any ancient Greek or Latin Author, unless you would as some do, refer it to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Erigerum of Dioscorides, which the Latins call Senetis, and therefore Lobel calleth it jacobaea Senetio. Tragus, Matthiolus and others call it Flos Sancti jacobi, and Herba Sancti jacobi. Dodonaeus jacobaea, Camerarius and others Senetio major, Gesner in hortis calleth the fourth Hungarian jacobaea of Clusius Conyzae Alpinae genus, and Conyza montana in another place. Some have taken the sea kind to be Artemisia marina, or a species of it, because the division of the leaves is somewhat like the Arthen vulgaris, others call it Cineraria and Argentea from the whiteness of the leaves which show like silver, or as though they were covered with ashes, and is usually with us called jacobaea marina, and maritima: the first is common as well in other countries as in this: the second is not remembered by any author that I know, unless it 〈◊〉 the first jacobaea Pannonica of Clusius: the third is Clusius his jacobaea Pannonica tertia, sive latifolia prima, as the f●rth is his jacobaea Pannonica quarta, and latifolia secunda: the fift is his jacobaea Pannonica secunda: the sixth is 〈◊〉 his jacobaea latifolia incana: the seventh is the Cineraria of Dodonaeus, and jacobaea marina of Lobel, Pona, Lugdunensis and others, and the Achaovanabiat or Artemisia marina, of Alpinus lib. de plantis Aegypti, and Eruca cineroes of Lugdunensis as Bauhinus thinketh, but surely then the figure is fare awry: The eighth is the Cineraria of Lobel, and is called by most Herbarists Cineraria altera, and jacobaea altera marina of Dodenaeus and Lugdunensis: the last is called by Bauhinus jacobaea maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. It is called by the Italians Senetis maggiore, Carduncello, and Spellicciosa maggiore: by the Spaniards Bomaron major: by the French L'herbe S. jaques: by the Germans St. jacobs' blumen, and St. jacob's craut: by the Dutch S. jacobs' cruijt, and Aschercrui●t, and we in English S. jameswort and Ragwort. The Virtues. Ragwort is hot and dry in the second degree as some think, with some bitterness joined therewith, and therefore cleanseth, digesteth, and discusseth: the decoction of the herb is much commended to wash the mouth or throat that have Ulcers and sores therein, and for swell, hardness or impostumations, for it throughly cleanseth and healeth them, as also the squinsy and the King's Evil: it doth help to stay catarrhs, thin rheums and defluxions from the head into the eyes, nose or lungs: the juice is found by continual experience to be singular good, both to heal green wounds, and to cleanse and heal all old and filthy Ulcers, as well in the privities and in other parts of the body, and inward wounds and Ulcers also, and stayeth the malignity of fretting or running Cankers and hollow Fistulas, not suffering them to spread further: it is much commended also to help aches and pains either in the meshy parts, or in the nerves and sinews, as also the Sciatica or pain of the hips or hucklebone, to bathe the places with the decoction of the herb, or to anoint them with an ointment made of the herb bruised and boiled in Axungia or old Hog's Suet, with some Mastic and Olibanum in powder added unto it after it is strained forth and not before as Gerard saith, for so it were to no purpose to put them in: it is held also to be a certain remedy to help the Staggers in Horses. CHAP. LXXXX. Senecio. Groundsell. DIoscorides, Galen and Pliny and the other ancients have made mention, but of one sort of Senecio or Groundsell, but this later age hath found out divers other sorts as shall be presently declared; but in that I set it here which might else have been placed among the Intubacea or Cichoreacea, whereof it is a species, it was to join it with the jacobaea going before, whereunto it is likest in name face and property. 1. Senecio vulgaris. Common groundsel. Our common groundsel hath a round green and somewhat brownish stalk, spread toward the top into some branches, set with long and somewhat narrow green leaves cut in on the edges somewhat like unto Rocket, or rather an Oaken leaf, but lesser and round at the ends, at the tops of the stalks and branches stand many small green knaps or heads, out of which grow small yellow threads or thrums which are the flowers, which continue many days blown in that manner before it pass away into down, and with the seed is carried away in the wind: the root is small and threddy and soon perisheth, but from the seed that is shed it soon riseth up again, so that it may be seen many months 1. Senecio vulgaris. Common groundsel. in the year, both green and in flower and seed, for it will srping and seed twice in a year at the least if it be suffered in a Garden. 2. Senetio montanus. Mountain Groundsell. Of this kind there is another sort that groweth not altogether so high, whose leaves are greater and more cut in on the edges, in all things else like the ordinary sort. 3. Senetio folio non laciniato Myconi. Myconus Spanish G●oundsell. The leaves that grow upon the hard stalks of this groundsel are whole and not divided or cut in on the edges as the rest are, but only dented like unto Germander leaves, and grow singly one above another thereon: the flowers are larger but yellow, and as soon fading and turning into down as the other, the root is said to be more hard and woody. 4. Senetio incanus sive Erigerum tomentosum. Cottony Groundsell. This Cottony groundsel hath much larger leaves, and more divided or torn on the edges than the other mountain sort, of a grayish or ash-colour soft and hairy or rather hoary all over: the stalks are higher and greater, but with such like yellow flowers upon them and as soon fading and turning into down almost as the other; the root is small and full of fibres. 5. Senetio fatidus. Stinking Goundsell. This stinking Goundsell hath many fair large and long leaves lying next the ground very much cut in on the edges into many divisions, somewhat like unto those of M●gwort, whereupon some have called it Arph●is● fa●ida, but soft, and in handling very hairy, bedewed with a f●tti● clammsinesse, so that the leaves will sticks to the fingers of them that touch them, and one leaf also unto another, hardly to be pulled asunder, smelling somewhat strong and of an ill sent, (not unpleasantly 3. Senetio folio non laciniate Myconi. Miconus Spanish Groundsell. 5. Senetio faetidus. Stinking groundsel. saith Clusius, but as others say like Scrophularia or Ebulus; from among which rise up hairy crested stalks, about a foot and a half high, divided into sundry branches, bearing at the tops fewer flowers, lesser and of a paler yellow colour then the common sort, and upon longer footestalkes, which quickly fade and turn into down like the other: the root is very fibrous yet lasteth not after seed time, but perisheth as the first do, and springeth again of the shed or fallen seed. 6. Senetio odoratus. Sweet smelling groundsel. This groundsel is somewhat like the last sort in the soft and woolly leaves, but not so much torn on the edges as it, whose smell is somewhat sweet like unto Ambrosia, or Oak of Cappadocia, or the middle Coniza or Fle●bane, the flowers are like the rest, and as soon growing old and hoary as down. The Place. The first is found every where almost, as well on the tops of walls as at the foot among rubbish, and in untilled grounds but especially in Gardens; the second is found upon hills and mountains: the third was found by Myconus in Spain and sent to Lions: the fourth groweth by wood sides, the borders of fields, and upon old walls in many places: the fift groweth in lopped woods of Hungaria and Austria, as Clusius saith, and in b●re● and untilled places: the last was sent to Camerarius out of Italy. The Time. The time of the first to be in flower is already set down in the description, which is almost every Month: the second and fourth do both come somewhat near unto the other, but are not so quick in their decaying: the fift and sixth do flower only in Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Erigerum quia vere senescie: the Latin call it Senetio, quia cito sen●scit. Tragus took it to be the Aphaca of Theophrastus, in his seventh book and seventh and eighth Chapters, especially the cottony kind, which is more bitter and called Petrella by Manardus Ferrariensis, as he saith, numbering it among the jutubacea or Cichoreacea, the Succory like herbs, which it doth in some sort well resemble for the manner of flowering and perishing: but I find in the seventh and eighth Chapters of his said seventh book, Sen●c● named as well as Aphaca, which plainly convinceth Tragus, that Senecio cannot be Aphaca, for there they are set down for two herbs: and besides Dalechampius in Lugdunensis hath given us an Aphaca among the other Cich, even the Hedipnois sive Cichorium floor luteo Dodonaei: Simon janvensis took it to be Cardum benedictus, and Br●felsius to be Verbena, but Tragus refuteth the one and Matthiolus the other; the Italians call it Car●llo S●cione, and Spelicciosa minore: some also for the often flowering of it Fior di ogue ●se: the Spaniards call it juri●t● Cardo monto, and Bonvaron: the French Senesson: the Germans Crentzwur●: the Dutch Cruiz●ijs, and we in English groundsel and grunsel: The first is called by all Authors Senetio, and Senecio (and minor with some, because as I said they call the jacobaa Senecio major) & Eriger●; some also after the Italian name Carduncellus, which I verily believe, should be that herb was appointed to be put into the composition of the Vngu●ius Ma●tum, and not Cardus Benedictus, as it is appointed in the Pharmacopala Londinensis: the second is the Sen●cia 2. vel montanus of Tabermontanus and the first Erigerum in the old Gerard very well expressing it: the third is set down by Lugdunensis under Miconus name: the fourth is the second Senecio with Tragus; Lobel his figure of Erigerum tomentose, as also the Erigerum tertium of Dodonaeus, as not the true figures of this plant, as Dodonaeus himself acknowledgeth, but rather as others called it Cichorium faetidum, and Lugdunensis hath observed it likewise; for th● differeth chief I am the common sort but in the hoariness and largeness as well of the whole plant as of the leaves: the 〈◊〉 is called by Lobel Erigerum tomentosum alterum, by Thalius Erigerum faetidum seu majus, by Gesner in h●r● and by Lugdunensis Senecio faetidus, by Clusius jacobaea Pannonica prima as Bauhinus thinketh, & by him Senecio inc● p●is: the last is mentioned only by Camerarius in herto, who saith he received it by the 〈◊〉 of S●ia flor● odora● from josephꝰ de Casa bona, the great Duke of Tuscan, or Florence his Herbarist. The Virtues. groundsel is cold and moist as Tragus saith, and therefore seldom used inwardly. Galen saith in 6. simple. it hath a mixed quality both cooling and a little digesting: the decoction of the herb saith Dioscorides, made with wine and drunk helpeth the pains in the stomach proceeding of choler (which it may well do by a vomit, which our daily experience showeth, the juice hereof taken in drink, or the decoction of the herb in Ale gently performeth) Pliny addeth from others report that it is good against the jaundice and falling sickness, being taken in wine, as also to help the pain of the bladder, that is in making water when it is stopped, which it provoketh, as also to expel gravel in the reins or kidneys, a dram thereof given in Oxymel, after some walking or stirring the body: it helpeth the Sciatica also and the griping pains in the belly, or the Colic: some also eat it with Vinegar as a Salad, accounting it good for the sadness of the heart, and to help the defects of the Liver: it is said also to provoke women's courses, and some say also that it stayeth the whites, which as Ma●olus saith cannot be believed to be so, in that the one quality is contrary to the other: The fresh herb boiled and made into a Poultis, and applied to the breasts of women that are swollen with pain and heat, as also to the privy parts of man or woman, the Seat or Fundament, or the Arteries, joints and Sinews, when they are inflamed and swollen doth much ease them; and used with some salt helpeth to dissolve the knots or kernels that happen in any part of the body: the juice of the herb or as Dioscorides saith, the leaves and flowers with some fine Frankincense in powder, used in wounds, whether of the body or of the nerves and sinews doth singularly help to heal them. The down of the heads saith he used with Vinegar doth the like, but if the same down be taken in drink it will choke any: the distilled water of the herb performeth well all the aforesaid properties, but especially for the inflammations of the eyes, and watering of them, by reason of the defluxion of the rheum into them. Pliny reporteth a ridiculous fable to help the toothache, to dig up the plant without any Iron tool, and then to touch the aching tooth five times therewith, and to spit three times after every such touch, and afterwards to set the herb again in the same place, so that it may grow will ease the pains: another as fabulous and ridiculous as that, is this, which some have set down, that glass being boiled in the juice of groundsel, and the blood of a Ram or Goat, will become as soft as wax, fit to be made into any form, which being put into cold water will come to be hard again. CHAP. XCI. Tripolium. Sea Starrewort. ALthough Dioscorides and Galen knew but of one Tripolium, yet because Lobel hath set forth another that is less, and Camerarius accounteth another herb also to be a little sort thereof, I think it not amiss to make mention of them also in this place, and some others of later knowledge. 1. Tripolium majus sive vulgar. The greater Sea Starrewort. Our ordinary Sea Starrewort hath many long and somewhat broad leaves, rising from the root next the ground, smooth, fat and thick, and of a bluish green colour, somewhat like unto the leaves of Dorias Woundwort, but much lesser, from among which riseth up a smooth hereby or fleshy green stalk, two or three foot high, branched towards the tops into divers smaller branches, with such like leaves on them as grow below but lesser: the flowers that stand at the tops of them are somewhat larger and greater than of the other Italian Starrewort, here before set forth among the Asters and almost of the same colour, having a bluish purple border of leaves standing about a yellow middle thrum, which after it hath done flowering, turneth into down, and the small seed therewith is blown away at the will of the wind: the root hath diverse greater strings, and many smaller fibres thereat, which grow deep and stick fast in the mud of the marshy ditches where it groweth. 2. Tripolium minus. The lesser Sea Starrewort. The small Sea Star is in all things like the greater, but lesser and lower, both in root, leaf stalk and flower, and in the natural places observed not to exceed the greatness of the small Conyza or Fleabane. 3. Tripolium minus Germanicum. Small Sea Starrewort of Germany. This also is very like unto the last, but less than it, having a shorter stalk and narrower leaves, the flower also is small and of a more purplish colour. Lobel maketh mention that Montonus had in his Garden one hereof with yellow flowers, but I rather think it was another kind of herb, and therefore I make no further mention of it here. 4. 5. Tripolium Lychnidis Coronariae folio & alterum Ferulae folio. Starrewort with Rose Campion like leaves, and another with Fennell like leaves. The seed of both these sorts of Starreworts I received from Signior B●el from Lishone, but they sprang not with me: but it may be that with Fennel like leaves was the Ageratum f●rulaceum of Lugdunensis. The Place. The first groweth as I said before in the ditches of the salt Marshes, near the Sea coasts in many places of this Land, so that you shall hardly miss it in any salt Marsh in some place or other if you look well for it: the second groweth as Lobel saith near the mouth of the River 1. Tripolium vulgaris. Sea Starrewort. P●o: the third saith Cordus groweth in the salt Marshes that are nigh unto the Lake of brackish water, which is by Staffurt in Germany, and so do the other two as he saith also. The Time. They flower in june and july for the most part. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tripolium, which name the Latins keep and change not, and as Dioscorides relateth was so called, because the flowers did change their colours three times a day, which was but a false information or a negligent consideration. Serapio called it Turbith, but Lobel and Pena disprove it, as I said before in the Chapter of Tithymales or Spurges: for the root of this purgeth not say they, either the juice or decoction: Pliny in mistaking Tripolium maketh Polium to have the same faculty, that Theophrastus in his ninth Book and 21. Chap. giveth to Tripolium: and Gaza following Pliny his error, translateth it Polium also; the first is called Tripolium of all that have written thereof, except Cordus, who in Observationum sylva calleth it Anthyllis major, as he doth the second Anthyllis minor, and the last Anthyllis brevior, and Columna who calleth the first Amelli species palustris, as Lobel before him gave him the occasion, who saith it doth more significantly express the Amellus of Virgil, then that Aster Italorum, or montanus purpureus which we do account to be it: yet I may say by Lobels' leave, that the Aster before said doth more properly grow prope flumina as Virgil saith his Amellus doth, then in aquis vel scrob●bus as Tripolium doth. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that the root is sweet in smell, and hot in taste, that two dams thereof given in wine to drink purgeth the belly, (which as is before said Pena and Lobel do deny) from watery humours, and by Urine. Galen saith the root is sharp in taste and hot in the third degree. Dioscorides further addeth that it is put into Antidotes against venom and poison. It is found by later experience to be singular good to heal all fresh wounds, the leaves only bruised and bound to the place, or the juice dropped into them; as also for other hurts or inward bruises, and as effectual also as any other wound herb almost whatsoever, for any old Ulcers or sores. CHAP. XCII. Verbena. vervain. THis herb hath bred much doubt among many of our modern writers, what it should be that Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny make mention of, some supposing one herb, some another, as you shall hear by and by; but unto those two sorts that Dioscorides speaketh of, and Pliny calleth mass and faemina, and others recta and supina, we are to add one or two more known in these later times, and set forth by some. 1. Verbena mas seu recta & vulgaris. Common or upright vervain. The common vervain that is familiar to our Country hath divers somewhat long and broad leaves next the ground, deeply gashed at the bottom of them, the other part being deeply dented about the edges, and some only deeply dented, or cut all alike, of a blackish green colour on the upperside, and somewhat grey underneath: the stalk is square and branched into divers parts, rising to be about two foot high, especially if ye put thereto the long spike of flowers at the tops, which are set on all sides thereof one above another, and sometimes two or three together, being small and gaping, of a purplish blue colour, and white intermixed; after which come small round seed, in small and somewhat long heads: the root is small and long and of no use. 2. Verbena supina sive faemina. Bending or female vervain. This other vervain hath diverse smaller and weaker square stalks, leaning or bending down to the ground, and almost lying thereon, not standing upright like the other, parted into many more and smaller branches, and having such like leaves growing on them at the several joints, but much smaller, and more divided or cut in, making them seem to be many leaves, set on both sides the middle ribs, of a grayish green above and more grey underneath: the flowers grow in the same manner that the other doth, in small long spikes, being of a deeper blew colour them the other, otherwise in form not unlike: the seeds that follow is like it also and so is the root, both perishing after seed time, and raising itself of its own sowing. 3. Verbena Pernana. vervain of Feru. This vervain is like unto the last vervain, but growing greater, and abiding green in Winter as well as Summer, as many of those Accidental plants do, which will not in these European parts, yea it hath been observed that those plants that naturally abide not green 1. Verbena vu●ga●is. Common vervain. 2. Verbena supina sea faemina. Bending or female vervain. 4. Verbena repens nodiflora. Round headed vervain. a Winter in these parts, being carried thither have continued green all the Winter, contrary to their course here. 4. Verbena repens nodiflora. Round headed vervain. The round headed vervain hath from a small fibrous root a small square, smooth trailing jointed stalk, whereat grow small leaves almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and dented from the middle of them forwards, at each joint also with the leaves come forth other small branches, and a bare small stalk, bearing at the tops a scaly round head, from whence start forth such like small flowers as are in the other sorts, and such like seed also following them. The Place. The first groweth generally throughout the Land in divers places, by the hedges and way sides, and other waste grounds: the second is not found in our Land, although Gerard saith so, for it will not endure a Winter's blast before it seed with us: the third is of the West Indies, and the last is natural of Naples. The Time. The first flowreth about july, and the seed is ripe soon after, and so doth the last sometimes; but the other as I said doth seldom flower before the Winter with us, and therefore cannot bring his seed to perfection, for in the natural places it flowreth not until the end of july, and in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hiera botane, id est, herba sacra, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Peristereon quod Columbae in●a libenter versantur, and sacra herba teste Plinio, quod en oli● apud Romanos d●mus purgabuntur, familiae lustrabantur, jovis mensa ad sacrificium & epulas verrebatur, & faeciolis in sacris legationibus illa coronabatur, vel●u● Dioscorides inquit, quod in expiationibus suspensa, & illigatur mire utilis sit. It was also called Sagminalis herba, hoc est gramen vel herba sic arce, cum sua terra a Consy evulsum, quod in pacis bellique ritibus habebatur, & Sagmina in publicis remedijs fuere adhibita. It is called in Latin Verbena quasi Herbena, or herba bona, Matricalis, Verbenaca, and Columbaria, or Columbaris, or Columbana, Exupera, Martialis, and Herculania, as also Ferraria from the German word Eisencrant, or Eisenhert, as I take it. The Italians call it Berbena and Verminacola, the Spaniards Vrgebaom, the French Verveine, the Dutch Isencr●, and Iserhart, and we in English vervain, and in some country's Pigeons grass, and Holy herb, as also in others Mercuries moist blood, and Juno's tears. These two first sorts of vervain have been much controverted, as I said before by the later Herbarists, and writers, some doubting whether they should be any peculiar herbs, in that they think that any grass or herb that was cast on the Altar, was called Verbena, and for it they allege Terence in Andraea, where he saith Ex ara Verbenas hinc sum, wherein Terence speaketh after his country phrase (for Menander hath Myrtles, out of whom this was translated) and understandeth such herbs as lay there, and not vervain only. Some also as Fuschius and Tragus make Erysimum vulgar sive Irio to be vervain: Gesner as Tragus saith called one kind of Prunella, Ver●na; and Tragus himself maketh his third Verbenas● to be the Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito. Dodonaeus formerly made the two forts of wild Germander to be the Hiera botane, mass, and faemina, and Caesalpinus took the Sideritis prima Matthioli, or Marrubium aquatic, to be Verbenae alterum genus, who also called it Verbena faemina, which all others call mas and recta, for the supina is called faemina by them all. The Virtues. vervain is hot and dry, bitter and binding, and is an opener of obstructions, cleanseth and healeth: for it helpeth the yellow jaundice, the Dropsy and the Gout, as also the defects of the Reins and Lungs, and generally all the inward pains and torments of the body: the leaves being boiled and drunk, the same is held to be good against the bitings of Serpents and venomous beasts, and the Plague or Pestilence, against both tertian and stane Agues, killeth and expelleth the Worms in the belly, and causeth a good colour in the face and body, strengtheneth as well as correcteth the diseases of the Liver and Spleen, is very effectual in all the diseases of the Stomach and Lungs, as Coughs, shortness of breath and wheezings, and is singular good against the Dropsy, to be drunk with some Peony seeds, bruised and put thereto, and is no less prevalent for the defects of the Reins and Bladder, to cleanse them of that viscous and slimy humour which engendereth the stone, and helpeth to break it being confirmed, and to expel the gravel: it consolidateth and healeth also all wounds, both inward or outward, and stayeth bleedings, and used with some honey, healeth all old Ulcers, and Fistulas in the Legs or other parts of the body, as also those Ulcers that happen in the mouth, or used with old Hog's grease, it helpeth the swell and pains of the secret parts of man or woman, as also for the piles or hemorrhoides: applied with some oil of Roses and Vinegar unto the forehead and temples, it helpeth to ease the inveterate pains and ache of the head, and is good also for those that are fallen into a frenzy: the leaves bruised or the juice of them mixed with some Vinegar, doth wonderfully cleanse the skin, and taketh away all morphew, freckles, pustulaes, or other such like inflammations, and deformities of the skin in any part of the body: The distilled water of the herb when it is in his full strength, dropped into the eyes, cleanseth them from films, clouds or mist that darken the sight, and wonderfully comforteth the optic veins. The said water is very powerful in all the diseases aforesaid, either inward or outward, whether they be old corroding sores, or green wounds. The female vervain is held to be the more powerful for all the purposes before spoken of; but that of Peru goeth fare byond them both, for Monardus reporteth divers very admirable cures which that herb hath performed in the West Indies; as of a certain noble woman, who having used the help of divers Physicians in vain, an Indian Physician very skilful in herbs, gave her the juice of that vervain to drink with some Sugar mixed therewith, for to allay somewhat of the bitterness thereof, by whose use she avoided in a few days a thick long worm (which she called a snake) being hairy, of a foot in length, and double ●orked at the tail, after which she grew well; the same noble woman commended the same medicine to another noble woman in Peru, who had not been well of a long time, who having taken it in the same manner for certain days, avoided many small and long worms, and among the rest, one very long, like unto a long white girdle, after which time she became well again. Which medicine was by advice given to many others that complained of Worms, and they were all soon helped by avoiding worms, either more or less, and some also rolls or balls of hair, and other things: it is held also to be no less effectual against all poison, and the vonome of dangerous beasts and serpents, as also against bewitched drinks or the like. Many other apples of cures Monardus setteth down which are too long here to recite, seeing these are sufficient to show low prevalent that herb is for many diseases. CHAP. XCIII. Hedora terr●stris. Ground Ivy or Alehoofe. Unto the common Ground Ivy, which is not found to vary with us, yet observed by 〈◊〉, to yield some differences, I must add another sort set forth by Lobel, which agreeth very well that ●o in the face and outward form, whatsoever it do in the inward qualities. 1. Hedera terrestris vulgaris. Common Ground Ivy or Alehoofe. This common and well known herb lieth spreadeth, and creepeth upon the ground, all about, shooting forth roots at the joints of the cornered tender stalks, set all along with two round leaves at every joint, somewhat hairy and crumpled as it were, and unevenly dented about the edges, with round dents: at the joints likewise with the leaves towards the ends of the branches come forth hollow long flowers, gaping at the ends, of a bluish purple colour, with small white spots upon the Label or lips that hang down, as also in the mouth or jaws: the root is small with fibres. 2. Hedera terrestris minor. The lesser Alehoofe. The lesser Alehoofe is altogether like the former sort, but that the trailing branches creep not so fare about, being shorter, and growing somewhat more upright: the 1. 3. Hedera terrestris & montana. Common and mountain Alehoofe. leaves also are somewhat smaller, and the flowers of a paler blue colour. 3. Hedera terrestris montana. Mountain Alehoofe. As the last Alehoofe was smaller than the ordinary sort is, for this is larger in all the parts thereof, as branches, leaves and flowers, the leaves also being more rough and hairy, and the flowers of a deeper purple colour. 4. Hedera terrestris saxatilis Lobelij. Stone Alehoofe. The Stone Alehoofe creepeth also and spreadeth with his slender weak branches, all about upon the ground, with such like round leaves, set at the joints by couples, as in the former, but larger, and more unevenly dented or rather waved at the edges: the flowers that stand at the joints with the leaves, are larger and longer, and of a paler purplish colour then the former. The Place. The common kind is found under the hedges, and sides of fields and ditches, under house sides, and in shadowed lanes, and other ●ste grounds in every part of the Land almost: the second is found at the feet of old trees in some countries of Germany: the third is found to grow on hills and mountains: the last in Narbone, and Province in France, and in some places of Summersetshire, as Lobel quoted it among his papers which came to my hands. The Time. They flower somewhat early, and abide so a great while, the leaves keeping their verdure unto the Winter, and sometimes abiding if it be not too vehement and sharp. The Names. It is thought to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chamaecissos' of Dioscorides although there be some doubt in the Text, by the transposition of a letter, and the resemblance, both which are easily reconciled, and this plant by the opinion of the most judicious is accounted the true and right Chamaecissos' of Dioscorides, no other being found that can come so near it in face and property, besides the nearness of the name, for the Latins Hedera humilis is the same with Chamaecissos', and Hedera terrestris is not fare from it. Some call it Corona terrae, because it spreadeth and is like a Garland upon the ground. All writers generally call it Hedera terrestris, yet Cordus in his history of Plants calleth it Chamae clema, and Brunfelsius mistaking it, made it his fourth Elatine. Lugdunensis out of the Geoponickes calleth it Malacocissos', id est, mollis hedera, which most properly agreeth unto this, and some also call it Hedera plumiatica, but for what cause I know not. Lobel calleth the last Asarina aut Hederula saxatilis, and Asarina sterilis Savenae, and Narbonensis agri. The Arabian Serapio putteth it under Cussus the Ivy, and calleth it Cacos. The Italians Hedera terrestre, the French Lierre terrestre, the Germans Gundelreb, or Grundereb, that is humi repens, the Dutch Onderhave and we in English according to the several country's appellations, Gill creep by the ground, Catsfoote, Haym●ides, and Alehoofe most generally, or Tunnehoofe, because the country people use it much in their Ale, and ground Ivy as frequently although Lobel judgeth the Hedera helix, 〈◊〉 barren Ivy, more properly to deserve that name 〈◊〉 you shall hear by and by. The Virtues. Ground Ivy is quick, sharp, and bitter in taste, and thereby is found to be hot and dry, it openeth also, cleanseth and rarefieth. It is a singular good wound herb for all inward wounds, as also for exulcerated Lungs or other parts, either by itself or with other the like herbs boiled together, and besides being drunk by them that have any griping pains of windy or choleric humours in the stomach, spleen or belly, doth ease them in a short space: it likewise helpeth the yellow jaundice by opening the obstruction of the Gall, Liver and Spleen, it expelleth venom or poison, and the Plague also: it provoketh Urine and women's courses, and stayeth them no● as some have thought, but the decoction of the herb in wine being drink for some time together by them that have the Sciatica or Hip Gout, as also the Gout in the hands, knees, or foot, helpeth to dissolve and disperse the peccant humours, and to procure ease: the same decoction is excellent good to gargoyle any sore throat or mouth, putting thereto some Honey and a little Allome, as also to with the sores and Ulcers of the privy parts in man or woman; it speedily healeth green wounds being bound thereto: and the juice boiled with a little honey and Vardigresse doth wonderfully cleanse fistulas, and hollow Ulcers, and stayeth the malignity of spreading or eating Cancers and Ulcers▪ it helpeth also the itch, scabs, weals, and other eruptions or ex●rations in the skin in any part of the body: the juice of Colandin●, field Daisies and ground Ivy clarified, and a little fine Sugar dissolved therein, dropped into the eyes is a sovereign remedy for all the pains, redness, and watering of the eyes, the pin, and web, skins or films growing over the sight, or whatsoever might offend them: the same helpeth beasts as well as men: the juice dropped into the ears doth wonderfully help the noise and singing of them, and helpeth their hearing that is decayed. The country people do much use it, and ton it up with their drink, not only for the especial good virtues therein, but for that it will help also to clear their drink; and some do affirm that an handful put into drink that is thick, will clear it in a night, yea in a few hours say they, and make it more fit to be drunk. CHAP. XCIIII. Hedera. Ivy. THe Ancient Greek and Latin writers of herbs, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny have set down many varieties of Ivy, (besides the Hedera spinosa which is Smilax aspera described before in this work) which were observed in their times, partly in the leaves and flowers, but chiefly in the berries, yet make but three principal kin● alba, nigra and helix, and yet more exactly two sorts, una quae in altum attollitur, and alia quae humi repit, which division as most proper, they subdivided each of them again into their species or sorts, whereof we know but few, for that only which climbeth upon trees, walls, etc. and beareth black berries, and the other barren kind that creepeth upon the ground, yet with the clasping branches will take hold of whatsoever is next unto it, are best known to us, the others with white or yellow berries are seldom seen in these Christian parts, yet I will show you in this Chapter those diversities that Theophrastus speaketh of which they had in former times, joining thereto some later found out kinds. 1. Hedera arborea sive scandens & Corymbosa nigra. The ordinary Climbing Ivy. The climbing Ivy groweth up with a thick woody trunk or body, sometimes as big as one's arm, shooting forth on all sides many woody branches, and groweth sometimes alone by itself into a pretty bush or tree, as Lobel saith he saw such in this country, but usually climbeth up by trees, and as the branches rise sendeth forth divers small roots into the body, or branches of the tree whereby it climbeth up, or into the coke's or joints of stone walls, whereon it runneth so strongly, fastening them therein, that it draweth the nourishment out of the tree and thereby killeth it by consuming the life and moisture thereof, and by choking it with the abundance of shadow and moisture of his branches, and evergreene leaves (which may seem to be an ornament thereto when it is leafless, but is in the end the bane and utter ruin of it) which branches also having thus fastened their roots into the tree or wall will live thereby upwards, if any shall cut away the trunk or body below, as well as if it were not taken away at all, but by fastening the roots into the wall, and there growing great, they often so crack it that it will in time also ruin it utterly: while the tree is young the leaves of most will be cornered, but when it groweth elder, it hath no corners on the sides, and only round or somewhat long, and pointed at the end, the young leaves that spring forth from the branches, keeping oftentimes the same order, and are of a dark shining green colour above, and somewhat of a yellowish green underneath; striped with white and sometimes with red spots, abiding fresh and green Winter and Summer: from the joints of the stalks and tops of the branches, grow forth upon short stalks small mossy yellow flowers, standing in an umbell or close round tuft; after which come small round berries, green until they grow ripe, and then turning black, with a small point at the end of every one, in which is contained usually four seeds three square in a manner, but 1. Hedera arborea nostras. Our ordinary Ivy. 3. Hedera Dionysius sive Chrys●arpe●. Yellow berried Ivy. round on the one side. It yields in the hot countries 4. Hedera Helix. Barren Ivy. 5. 6. Hedera Virginensis trifolia & quinquesolia. Virginta● Ivy of three and five leaves. 7. Hederaceis folijs planta Lobelif. Lobels' Ivy leafed plant. a kind of reddish Gum of a strange scent which is dangerous to be used in Physic inwardly, being caustic of burning, but is used for outward remedies chief. 2. Hedera eurymbosa alba. White berried Ivy. This Ivy groweth in the same manner that the other doth, without any great diversity that hath been observed in our time, and is chiefly distinguished in that the leaves are thinner and finer, and of a lighter green colour, and the berries of a whitish or grayish colour, and not black when they are ripe. 3. Hedera Dionysias sive Chrysocarpos. Yellow berried Ivy. The leaves of this Ivy are seldom cornered on the edges, but smooth, and only pointed at the ends, of a fresher green colour, or not so black as the first, thicker also and fuller of veins, and more thinly or sparsedly growing on the branches: the berries are greater than in others, and of a gold yellow colour, declining to be more brown when they are ripe. 4. Hedera helix. Barren Ivy. The barren Ivy sendeth forth divers slender weak woody branches, trailing upon the ground, and for the most part lying thereon, but sometimes it is found to wind itself, and climb up the bushes and hedges under which it groweth, with the small tendre●s it shooteth forth at the several joints of the branches, where the leaves come forth, being somewhat lesser than the former, and of a darken shining green colour, usually form into three corners, yet sometimes into five: & at the joint with the leaf underneath, thrust forth also small white fibres or roots, whereby it taketh hold as it creepeth: this beareth neither flowers nor seed. 5. Hederatrifolia Virginensis. Trefoil Ivy of Virginea. The roots of this plant do shoot underground, and send forth young woody stalks whereof some will stand upright, others lie down and take root again as they spread, as also in any wall they stand nigh unto, like unto our barren Ivy: the leaves are broad and large, three always set together upon a long footestalke: at the joints with the leaves come forth the pale flowers in a lose tuft or cluster, which turn into pale yellow berries, with small, hard, round ashcoloured seed in the dry wrinkled skin or husk, without any moisture at all in them, this plant yields a white milk without any taste, being broken in any part thereof, which after it hath abidden a while will change to be as black as Ink, and is therefore held fit to colour the hair or any other thing. 6. Hedera quinquefolia Virginensis. Virginian Ivy. I have described this in my former book under the title of Vitis seu potius Hedera Virginensis, so exactly that it were needless labour to do it here again, I must therefore refer you thereunto for it; I only show you the figure of a branch thereof with the other. 7. Hederaceis folijs planta Lobelij. Lobels' Ivy leafed plant. Not finding a fit place than this, let me with Bauhinus set it with the Ivies for the leaves sake, although Lobel calleth it Cyclaminos hederaceis folijs. This plant (saith he) hath stalks about a cubit long or better which are s● and slender, having Ivy like leaves upon them: the flowers are long and hoodded, of a pale purple colour. This he found on the hills in passing through Italy. The Place. The first is well known to every child almost, to grow in woods upon the trees, and upon the stone walls of Churches, houses, etc. or sometimes to grow alone of itself, as is before said, yet very seldom: the second is said to grow in France and some places of Turkey, and some say in Naples also: the third Pona and Lobel say grow in Campania and Apulia, and yet sown in gardens of Italy and also of Germany: the fourth groweth in moist and shadowy places for the most part, under hedges and the corner of waste grounds, lanes and the like, the two next grow in the Northwest parts of America, where our English Colonies are planted, the last as is before recited. The Time. Our Ivy flowreth not until july, and the berries are not ripe usually until about Christmas, that they have felt the winter frosts: of the other two we can say no more, then that we have little acquaintance with them, yet Gesner in hortis saith, that he saw that with yellow berries in Germany, the American sorts are very late with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cissus and Cittus, quem a Cisso dictum fabulantur Graci, pusm● Citti sive Liberi patris sultantis in Hederam ab illo verso; Athenienses enim Cittum Bacchum ipsum uccant, adeoque cum illo corenobatur, quia ut ille semper juvenis ita haec perpetuo viret: but Pena and Lobel say they think it is rather deduced from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, Curculio, qui triticum hordeumque terebrat, etenim importuna amasia radicatis propaga●, ar●is amploxu enecat, & exedit ut vermis triticum, or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pumex sive porosus lapis, quia ut illa ●m, it●●oc lignum textura porosa, & spiraculis innumeri● pervia vinum transmittit, unde Catoni & Varroni Cissibi● pe● hederaceum est, and Costaeus from these it is likely saith, that a cup made of Ivy wood will not hold, any wine therein, in Latin H●ra. Hederam vero Pompeius dictum censut quod hareat, vel potius ed● petat, vel quis i● cui adhaeserit edit & enecat: the Arabians call it Cussus, the Italians Hedera, the Spaniards Edera, the French Lierre, the Germane Eghen, the Dutch Veil, and we in English Ivy: The first is called of all writers either H●dera simply, or Hedera arborea, (especially that which groweth alone by itself, which therefore the ancients called Ort●cissos) Hedera recta, of some Corimbosa, (and of Pliny Hedera rigens and scandens by some to distinguish it from the other sort of Ivies) or nigra, to show the difference from the second called alba, white or grey: such saith Lobel in his Adversaria were showed me at Pisa, which Theophrastus speaking of the diversities in his time observed, and Pliny from him say differ, some having white leaves as well as berries, which made Virgil to say Candi● cyguis hedera formosior alba, then Swarm more lovely, or then the white Ivy, some also having rounder and thicker bunches of Berries which he called Corymbi, or Hedera Corymbia, and some having greater berries and thinner branches called Salenitium: the third is called as Pliny saith Nisia and Bachica, of the Athenians Acha●a, and of the Grecians Chrysocarpos, which Dioscorides and Dalechampius as Lugdunensis saith call Dionysias, wherewith the Poets were wont to be crowned, and yet the black berried Ivy, whereof it is a species, is in some Authors called Dionysia also: the fourth is called Hedera Helix, and sterilis by all our modern writers, and Lobel Pr●voluta Hedera Helix, and taken to be the Helix of Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Pliny and the rest, which they make the third species of their climbing kinds, but we have not seen it to climb up in that manner, as the other doth in our country, lying as I said for the most part on the ground, although sometimes it riseth up (and therefore Pena & Lobel in Adversaria say that it should more properly be called Hedera terrostris than the former taken to be Chemaecissus of Dioscorides: (but it is but his bare opinion without good advice) yet johannes Thalius in Harcy●syl●, saith that he there found it climbing as well upon trees, as creeping upon old walls & stones: Of this sort Th●stus and Pliny record divers sorts, some whose leaves were white, some green, & others of divers colour, which is called Thracia: some also to differ in the length of the smaller branches, (saith Theophrastus') in length of the spaces, between the joints saith Pliny:) and in each of these again are certain differences, as in the green sort, some had longer, some thicker & some thinner leaves, and in others smaller, and in the white sort, some that had 〈◊〉 & others lesser leaves; and in the party coloured sort, some whose leaves were thicker or thinner, or 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 parted, yet in this it chief differeth not say they, that it is barren in all, not bringing any fruit, which ye● so●e said was rather for want of age, in that in time it did bear, and turn into the other sort, thus say The● and Pliny, with many more things too long to insert here: they that are disposed to read the Author's the●●ny be informed of the particulars. Bauhinus maketh the Hederula of Tragus to be a differing sort from others, calling it Hedera humi repens, which yet Tragus himself distinguisheth not, saying that that Ivy, which while it is young bringeth no fruit, when it is grown older doth, and there is no difference in his two sorts of He● and Hederula but in the age: the two American sorts are so termed by us as they are in their titles. The Virtues. Galen showeth that Ivy is of divers qualities, some sharp and hot, others hot, and some moist, others cold, dry and astringent; being therefore such an inconstant Hermes, it is the more carefully to be applied and especially in causing barrenness in man or woman, if they shall take too often thereof, and procureth a weakness and trouble in the brains, and senses: A Pugill of the flowers (that is as much as one may take up with their three fingers together) which may be about a dram, saith Dioscorides, drunk twice a day in red wine, helpeth the Laske and bloody flix. It is an enemy to the nerves and sinews being taken much inwardly, but is very helpful unto them being applied outwardly: Pliny saith that the yellow berries are good against the jaundice, mistaken before 〈◊〉 be set to drink hard will keep him from drunkenness, and helpeth those that spit blood, 〈◊〉 that the wh● berries be● in ●n inwardly killeth the worms of the belly, or applied outwardly: the juice of 〈◊〉 root is good to be taken against the biting of the Ph●langium, or deadly Spider: the berries are held by many ●er● salvers and Surgeons to be a singular remedy both to prevent the Plague or pestilence before it be taken, as also to free them from it, that have got it; by drinking the berries made in powder for two or three days together: they being taken in wine do for certain help to break the stone, provoke urine and women's courses as ●ragus saith, yea so powerful they are in those parts, that a bath made of the leaves and berries for women to s●tin, of over the fumes, or a pessary made of them and put up doth mightily prevail to bring them down, and to draw forth the dead birth and secondines or afterbirth, but this is to be cautelously use●, and not but upon ●ie, or extremity: the leaves of Ivy while they are fresh, boiled in Vinegar, and applied warm to the sides of those that are spleneticke, or troubled with the Spleen, ache or stitch in the sides doth give them much ease: the same also applied with some Rose-water and oil of Roses to the forehead and ●mples, doth case the headache although it be of long continuance: the fresh leaves boiled in wine, and old filthy sores and Ulcers that are hard to be cured washed therewith, doth wonderfully help to cleanse and heal them as also effectual for green wounds to heal them quickly and solder up the lips thereof: the same also is effectual to heal scaldings of water, and burn by fire, and the exulcerations that happen thereby, or upon the sharpness of salt phlegm, and hot humours in other parts of the body: the juice of the leaves or berries being snuffed up into the nose purgeth the head and brain of thin rheum, which maketh defluxions into the eyes and nose, and cureth the Ulcers and stench therein: the same dropped into the ears, doth help the old and running sores of them: five of the yellow berries bruised and heated with oil of Roses in a Pomegranate rind and dropped into the ear of such as have the toothache, on the contrary side of the pain easeth them thereof: the berries or the leaves used causeth the hair to grow black. The fresh leaves are commonly used to be laid upon issues wheresoever, in the arms legs, etc. to keep them open, and to draw forth the humours that fall thither: the Gum of the Ivy, which in the hot countries is gathered from the body and branches, is exceeding sharp and hot, burning and exulcerating the skin, yet it is used being dossolved to take away superfluous hair in any place, and to destroy Nits and Lice wheresoever: the same dissolved in Vinegar and put into hollow a●ing teeth doth ease the same, and being often used will cause them to fall out: Some do use it as a b●i●e with other things to kill fish: the wood made into a cup, and those that are troubled with the Spleen shall find ease, and be much helped thereof, if they continually drink out of it, so as the drink may stand some small time therein before it be drunk. Cato writeth an experiment how to find out the deceit of Vintners and others that put water to their wine, which is this, that if you suspect your wine, you shall put some thereof into such a cup that is made of Ivy wood, and that if there be any Water therein it will remain in the cup, and the wine will soak through; for the nature of Ivy wood faith he and Varro, is not to hold any wine, so great an antipathy there is between them: the fume of Ivy branches being burned driveth away gnats and Bats, and all other hurtful and noisome creatures. CHAP. XCV. Cymbalaria Italica Hederacea. The Italian Gondelo or Ivy like leaf. THis small herb creepeth on the ground with slender threddy branches all about, taking hold on walls or any thing it meeteth, by small fibrous roots, which it shooteth out at the joints as it runneth: at the several joints grow small broad, and almost round leaves, cut in on the edges into corners, somewhat like unto a cornered Ivy leaf, each standing upon a very small and threddy stalk: at the joints likewise stand several small flowers upon slender footestalkes, fashioned like unto a Snapdragon or Fluellen flower, with a tail or spur behind it, mixed of yellow whitish and purple colours, and the spur as it were washed over with a purplish also; in whose places after they are fallen come small round heads, containing small blackish seed. The Place. It groweth naturally in divers places of our Land, although formerly it hath not been known to be but in Gardens, as about Hatfield in Hartfordshire, both in their Gardens and other places that are shady upon the ground, for there it will always best like to grow, as also upon the thatched houses in the North parts, as I am given to understand, and most abundantly in Lancashire, and in my Garden where it runneth up from the ground on the wall a pretty height. The Time. It flowreth seldom until the end of july, and in August, but continueth with me in flower until the great frosts destroy it, and the seed is ripe soon after the flowers do shed. The Names. This never as I think met with a Greek Author to give it a name, although the name Cymbalaria by the Latins is derived from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cymba, a boat; or from the herb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cymbalion, which Dioscorides saith was a name given to his Cotyledon, or Vmbilicus Veneris alter, whereof divers would make this to be either it or a species of it, and thereupon gave it the name of Cymbalaria, or Cymbalaris: the Apothecaries of Venice, Pado●, and divers other places in Italy, where it familiarly groweth upon their mud walls, etc. take it (either by ignorance not knowing the right, or by penury not having the right) for Cotyledon or Vmbili●us Veneris, and so use it instead thereof in Vnguento Populeon, as Matthiolus saith, and therefore Lonicerus calleth it Vmbilicus Veneris officinarum. Lobel calleth it Cymbalaria Cymbalaris Hederacea. The Ivy like leaf. Italica hederaceo folio,.. and Columna Linaria hederae folio: for he in this as in all other herbs saith. the flowers and seed do most truly demonstrate the species of every genus, which I hold to be the best judicium an Herbarist can use, and therefore I would make it a species of the Elatine that is veronica foemina, rather than Linaria, every part herein, and not one as in Linaria being answerable thereunto: we may call it in English either Iviewort or the Ivy like leaf as it is in the title, or from Cymbalion, the Italian Gondelo, until a more fit name may be given it. The Virtues. It is held to be cold and moist (and therefore the Italians thought it a fit substitute for Vmbilicus Veneris (which I hold is fare better than that kind of Ranunculus, called Cotyledon aquatica, which our Apothecaries use in stead thereof, because it is hot sharp and exulcerating, which are quite contrary to the qualities of that herb they use it for, although the form of the leaf being round, caused the name of Cotyledon to be given it) yet hath it some astriction also, whereby as Matthiolus saith it is very profitable for women that have the whites, to stay them, being eaten often in Salads, as the manner of the Italians and other Nations is, more than of ours, and therefore a Conserve made of the leaves, or Syrup made of the juice, we may use in stead of their Salads: It is held as Matthiolus saith with divers, to have some properties that the true Vmbilicus Veneris hath, which you shall find related in the due place: this is with many held, and some found by good experience to cure wounds, and to stay the bleeding of them, the juice thereof being dropped into them, or tents dipped therein and put into them: the herb bruised and applied outwardly ripeneth Impostumes: The distilled water of the herb serveth well for all the uses aforesaid. CHAP. XCVI. Leontopetalon. Lion leafed Turnip or black Turnip. THe root of this herb is tuberous, somewhat like a Leontopetalon. Lion leafed black Turnip. Turnip or Showbread, or great Earth Chesnut root, being of a blackish grey colour, with divers small bunches or knobs on the sides, from whence spring up divers large and long leaves, much divided or cut into divers parts (Dioscorides saith like unto Coleworts or Poppies, Pena and Lobel say more like unto Peony leaves, but we find that they are more jagged or cut in) of a dark yellowish green colour (with us, but it may be of a darker yellow colour in the natural places, near unto, the colour of a Lion's hair, and thereof risen the name of Lion leaf, as I take it:) from whence riseth up a streaked stalk, spotted with pale purplish lines and strikes, divided into many branches, set at the joints with smaller leaves and lesser cut in; on the tops whereof stand divers small flowers, made of five leaves a piece, of a dark or brownish yellow colour (red like an Anemone, and therefore called of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Dioscorides, and those that follow his Text only) on the outside, and yellow on the inside: after which come small pods, thicker and shorter than those of Radix Cava, or Fumaria bulbosa, Hollow root, else somewhat like as the whole plant doth in some sort resemble it, with small round seed therein. The Place. It groweth in the fields about Aleppo in Syria, in Graecia also, Candy and Naples: the root and seed have been sent sometimes to us, but we could seldom have it to live above a Summer, or the greater root once to winter with us. The Time. It flowreth in the Winter time in Candy as Bellonius saith; but very late if at all with us. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Leontopetalon also, for the cause shown in the description as I think: divers other Greek names it hath needless to be remembered here, and Latin also, as Rapeium, Papaverculum, Semen Leoninum, Brumaria, and Pes Leoninus, and Pata leonis; but yet there is another Pata leonis called Alchymilla, as we have showed before. Camerarius from Ra●wolfius saith, that they about Aleppo call it Aslab. Apuleius calleth it Leontopodium, and so doth Aetius also, in ascribing the same qualities to his Leontopodium, that Dioscorides and Galen do, unto the Leontopetalon: Oribasius also saying that Leontopetalon was called Leon●podium in his time. We may call it in English either as it is in the title, or according to the form, Black Syrian Codded, or Syrian black bulbed Fumiterry, for both Anguilara and Caesalpinus do make the Radix Cava or Fumaria bulbosa, to be Leontopetalum alterum, and Leontopetali genus quibusdam, hand planè ineptè, to distinguish it from the next that is like it also. The Virtues. Galen saith it is hot and dry in the third degree, and that it hath a digesting quality therein also; Dioscorides saith that it is the most powerful remedy speedily to help those that are bitten by any Serpent, if the root be taken in wine: the same also is very effectual to help the Sciatica, not only to be put into glisters that are made for that purpose, but also to be applied outwardly, and by the digesting faculty is effectual to cleanse and heal old and filthy Ulcers. Rauwolfius in his Hoedoporico, or journal of the East Countries, reporteth that the inhabitants about and in Aleppo do use the powder of the old and greater roots of this herb, to take out spots out of their garments by rubbing them therewith. CHAP. XCVII. Chrysogonum. Oaken leafed black Turnip. THis Plant so like unto the last hath caused me to join it next unto it, whose description according to the best authors that have seen it and set it forth, and mine own observation of their figures, you shall have in this manner. It hath a tuberous root like unto Leontopetalon, or the Earth Chesnut, called Balanocastanon, or Bulbcoastanum, of a brown colour on the outside and very red within, sending forth three or four long winged leaves, lying on the ground, Rauwolfius saith he never observed so few as three, standing upon a very small and slender Chrysogonum. Oaken leafed black Turnip. stalk or rib, and are made of many leaves, standing opposite one unto another, at spaces or joints, and some at the ends, every one whereof is small at the bottom, and broad at the point, where it is cut into some divisions, making them seem like unto Oaken leaves, but much lesser (Rauwolsius figure thereof seemeth to express but two leaves at a space, Alpinus figure five or six yet smaller) of a very dark green, from among which leaves riseth up a stalk a cubit high, without any leaf upon it, divided at the top into many small sprigs or branches, bearing every one a yellow flower, made of five leaves a piece, larger than those of the last: after which come small short pods, small at the further end, with a little round knob, wherein lie the seed (like the other as I think.) The Place. It groweth in the fields among the corn in Syria, as Rauwolfius saith, who there found it. The Time. The time of the flowering is not expressed, but it is likely it being so like the former, should flower about the same time. The Names. Dioscorides only of the ancient Greek Authors maketh mention of it, and calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysogonum, which the Latins also follow, and if we descant upon the name or Etymology, it is a yellow knee or joint, which it is likely although it be not expressed in the description the stalks have. Rauwolfius only and Pona in his Italian Baldus of the late writers have set forth the figure of it, for Durantes hath nothing but the text of Dioscorides; Lugdunensis in his Appendix hath the Text of Rauwolfius: and Bauhinus hath it from them, and Pona who had it from Padre Malocchio, Precedent of the Garden at Pisa: I have in this as in the former given it an English name, according to the form that in my mind it beareth, either of which may stand until a more proper may be given it. The Virtues. This as the former is appropriated by Dioscorides (for I cannot find that Galen hath made mention of it) to heal the bitings of venomous beasts, and especially the Shrew or poisonful Mouse: and thereby may be conjectured to be of the same faculty in the other things with the former. CHAP. XCVIII. Leontopodium. Lion's foot, or Mountain Cottonweede. BEcause the Leontopetalon was called Leontopodium also by divers, I think it fittest to bring it 〈◊〉 to consideration, and because it is a kind of Cottenweede or Cudwort, I will in the next Chapter speak of the other sorts of Cudworts, Golden Tufts, and Mouseare, as being nearest in form and virtues one unto another. 1. Leontopodium majus. The greater Lion's foot or Mountain Cottenweede. This greater (for so I call it in regard of the next which is smaller than it) Lyons foot or Mountain Cottonweede, hath divers small and somewhat narrow leaves lying upon the ground, hoary or woolly all over, yet more hairy white underneath then above: the stalks rise up about half a foot or more high, set with such like leaves thereon unto the tops, where standeth one great brown head a piece, compassed about with many woolly or hoary white leaves, representing the hairy foot of a Lion, Hare or Dove, or such like beast, whereof it took the name; out of which head come forth many short threads, which make the flowers seem to have 〈◊〉 therein, wherein lieth afterwards small brownish seed, wrapped in so much down, that it is hardly to be found or scene: the root is small and long and somewhat woody, with divers strings and fibres thereat. 2. Leontopodium minus. The lesser Lions foot. The lesser Lions foot riseth up with one small stalk for the most part, with divers leaves thereon, somewhat longer, but not broader than the former, at the tops whereof stand divers woolly leaves, and in the middle of them three or four or more heads of flowers, like unto the other small Cudworts consisting of thrums, of a pale yellow colour, with some black hairs among them: the seed is like the other, and so is the root also. The Place. The first is found on the Alps of Germany, and Baldus of Italy: the second on divers mountains in Germany and Italy also. The Time. They flower in july and sometimes in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Leontopodium, and so in Latin also, which is as much as Pes Le● Lyons foot, for the causes declared in the descriptions, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cemos, as it is among the other names were given it as Dioscorides saith; yet some affirm that the title of Leontopodium is not found in some copies of Dioscorides, but Cemos or Camos, so that Cemos and Leontopodium be one thing, and therefore Pliny in his 27. Book and 8. Chap. speaking of Catanance, which was only used about love matters, saith, that for the same cause Ce● 1. Leontopodium majus. The greater Lion's foot or mountain Cottonweede. 2. Leontopodium m●. The lesser Lions foot. being so used 〈◊〉 would say nothing of it. There is much controversy also among writers about Leontopodium which should be the right, some accounting one plant and some another, and some accounting none that are extant to be right: Matthiolus and Lobel set forth theirs, which is the first here expressed, which Clusius refuseth, accounting it but a kind of Gnaphalium, or Cudweede, calling it Gnaphalium Alpinum (as though Leontopodium were so much differing from Gnaphalium, that there were little or no likeness between them:) Lonicerus hath his Leontopodium, which is the Echium Scorpioides palustre of Bauhinus, or Myosotis Scorpioides of Lobel. Apu●ius, Aetius, and Oribasius say as I shown before in the Chapter of Leontopetalon, that it was called Leontopodium. Br●felsius maketh the Alchymilla, which the shops beyond Sea called Pata Leonis, to be Leontopodium, which Matthiolus noteth as an error in him. josephus de Casa bona as Clusius saith in his History of Plants, sent him some dried plants received out of Candy, by the name of Leontopodium, which he judgeth rather to belong to the kinds of small Plantaines, yet Clusius himself setteth it forth under the name of Leontopodium Creticum; which plant also as he saith Cortusus scent him, for Catanance. Honorius belus as Clusius saith there also sent him some plants, and the figure also drawn of the same or the like herb, which he calleth Leontopodium Creticum a●, which as the other he judgeth but a species of the Ribwort Plantain all which sorts of Clusius are here before expressed in the twelft Chap. of this Classis. Bauhinus setteth down no herb peculiar for the true Leontopodium of Dioscorides, but together with Lugdunensis thinketh that Pliny his Leontopodium doth much differ from that of Dioscorides, and maketh the Leontopodium of Matthiolus, Lobel and others, to be but species of Gnaphalium: yet because I cannot see but that the first may as properly belong unto Leontopodium of Dioscorides, as unto Gnaphalium, I have as you see set it down by itself, suum cnique judiciumesto: the second is the Leontopodium parvum of Lobel and others, which Dodonaeus calleth Pilosella minor altera, and is Gerard his Gnaphalium Alpinum. The Virtues. The taste hereof being astringent and drying with some bitternsse in it also, doth testify it is very available for all fluxes of blood or humours, as also effectual for all sores, either green wounds or old ulcers, and conducible for whatsoever cures, the other Cudweeds may perform: but because I have no author that expresseth the prosperties, nor any experience of my own or others, to what disease or grief it is a remedy, I forbear to play the Physician, and appoint the practice any further: pauca sapienti. CHAP. XCIX. Gnaphalium. Cudweede or Cottonweede. THere be divers sorts of these Cudweedes or Cottonworts, some of much beauty (whereof I have given you the knowledge of in my former book, as the Gnaphalium Americanum, Live long, or Life everlasting. Gnaphalium montanum flore albo & purpureo, White and Purple Catsfoote; Gnaphalium Roseum, the Cotton Rose, which I joined to other plants of like beauty, form and quality, whereof I shall not need to make further mention) others that are of 3. Gnaphalium minus se● berba Impia. The lesser Cudwort or herb Impious. 2. Gnaphalium major Germanicum. The greater German Cudweede. more virtue than beauty I mean to entreat in this Chapter, only the figures of some of them I shall here insert. 1. Gnaphalium Anglicum vulgare majus. Our great Common Cudweede. The common Cudweede that groweth every where almost in this Land, especially in dry sandy grounds, riseth up but with one stalk sometimes, and sometimes two or three, thick set on all sides with small long and narrow whitish or woolly leaves, from the middle of the stalk almost up to the top; with every leaf standeth a small flower, of a dun or brownish yellow colour, or not so yellow as others; in which heads after the flowers are fallen, come small seed wrapped up with the down therein, and is carried away with the wind: the root is small and threddy. 4. Vi● minor. The lesser Cudweede. 6. Gnaphalium s●m oblonga folio Small leaning Cudweede. 2. Gnaphalium majus Germanicum. The greater German Cudweede. This is in all things like the former, but that it groweth larger in stalks, leaves, flowers and root: And there is another sort also of the same size that beareth the flowers not all along the stalks, as the former do, but at the tops only, Alterum. not differing else in any thing, except the leaves may seem to be somewhat shorter and a little more white and hoary than they. 3. Gnaphalium minus seu herba Impia. The lesser Cudweede or herb Impious. The lesser Cudweede groweth up with a shorter stalk, and set with shorter leaves also, but somewhat more white or hrory, and a little broader; at the tops whereof standeth a larger and more open flower then in the former, and of a paler yellow colour, from the sides of this stalk spring forth divers short branches, set with such like but smaller leaves than those that grow below, with such a like yellow flower as the other, which branches with their flowers do always rise higher than the middle stalk, and the flower upon it: sometimes also the branches will have other small branches spring from them, bearing leaves on them, and flowers on the top of each, and these also rising above the branches with their flowers in the said manner, that the first branches did unto the main stalk: the seed that followeth these flowers is carried away with the wind as the rest are. 4. Filago minor. The lesser Cudweede. This small Cudweede shooteth forth a small hoary stalk, full of branches from the very ground almost, with divers smaller, shorter and narrower leaves thereon, of a more dusky hoary colour then the former sorts, so● 〈◊〉 standing singly, and some more as a space, or joint, the flowers hereof stand at the tops of the stalks and branches only, and not all along as some of the former sorts, or one branch above another as in the last, but all of their 〈◊〉 rising almost to an even height, and are of an overworn yellow colour: the seed and root are like the other. 5. Gnaphalium minus latioribus folijs. The lesser broad leafed Cudweede. Somewhat like unto the last is this small Cudweede, whose stalk brancheth forth upwards, with some leaves thereon toward the bottom without order, and on the joints of the branches two or three, which are all somewhat broad soft and hoary, compassing the stalk at the bottom, and at the joints with them stand divers small hoary yellow heads of flowers, some in tufts upon a short stalk, and some close to the joint, and some at the tops of the branches wherein is contained small seed, which falling away, springeth up again every year, for the root perisheth after seed time. 6. Gnaphalium supinum oblongo folio. Small leaning Cudweede. This small leaning Cudweede springeth forth with divers round hoary stalks, not much above an handbread 〈◊〉 high, some where of stands upright, and others lean down to the ground, as though they would root there i● as they lie; whereon grow divers hoary, soft, and long leaves one above another without order, compassing the stalks at the bottom, and small pointed at the ends: the tops of the stalks are stored with many small hoary heads, standing in tufts together, with a yellow thrumme in the middle. 7. Gnaphalium minimum repens. Small creeping Cudweede. This little Cudweede (which is sometimes found not above two or thee inches high) hath a small hoary stalk full of branches, about half a foot high or less, whereon grow smaller leaves then in any of the former, even almost as small as Southernwood leaves, but hoary as the rest are: the flowers a● small and yellow in small hoary 〈◊〉. 8. Gnaphalium ●um sive Cotonaria. Sea Cudweede of Cottonweede. The Sea Cottonwort riseth up with divers small and very hoary white stalks, about half a foot high, set with divers somewhat thick and somewhat long leaves, but very soft and hoary, or woolly all over, is though they were nothing but Cotton, bearing at their tops some small hoary 〈◊〉, with a yellow 〈◊〉 breaking out of them, whose seed within is somewhat longer than the other: the root is somewhat long and woody, but perisheth not yearly as divers of the other sorts do. The Place. The first, the third, and fourth do grow in barren dry sandy and gravelly grounds, in most places generally of the Land: the rest are found in the like places beyond the Seas, only the last is found upon the west Sea coasts of our Land in divers places, as well as in others, although smaller, which maketh it seem another sort. The Time. They do all flower about july, some earlier and some later, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gnaphalium, and so likewise in Latin quod illi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro tomento utuntur, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 illis est v●lere c●pereve lanas. It hath also divers other Latin names, as Centunculus and Centuncul●is, Tomentaria, To●tum and Tomentitia, Cottonaria sive Bombax humilis, especially the Sea kind, Filago and Herba impia, Herb Impious, especially the third sort here set forth, for that as Pliny saith, the branches and flowers thereon rise above the middle stalk, or else as he saith, because no beast or other creature tasteth thereof: he also saith that it was also called Chamaezelon (as the copies have it) or rather Chamexylon, the low Bombast or Cotton plant, and Albi●m from the whiteness. The first is called by Matthiolus Leontopodium alterum vulgar, and Pseudole●top●dium. By Lobel Gnaphalium Anglicum vel Belgicum folio longiore: by Tragus Heliochrysos sylvestris, by Lugdunensis Chrysocome lanuginosa, and Impiae species, by johannes Thalius Gnaphalium vulgar majus, by Dodonaeus Filagi● species altera: the second is called by Lobel, Filago, and Chrysocome Germanica, and by Durantes Chrysoc●e and Chrysitis: It receiveth also with the Germans the same names that the former doth: the third is generally called with us Herba Impia and Filago, a foliorum inusitata sup●rbia, and is the Gnaphalium of Fuschi●, and Matthiolus (although he disprove him for so calling it) Lobel, Lugdunensis and others; of Anguillara Cartafilago. The fourth in the Gnaphalium vulgar with us, with Dodonaeus and Lobel call Filago minor, and Tabermonta● Gnaphalium ●di●m; the great German kind, which is the second here described, is a species hereof, but growing somewhat larger with them: the fift is the third Gnaphalium of Clusius, or the second of Plateau, which Bauhinus calleth Gnaphalium minus latioribus folijs: the sixth is Clusius his second Gnaphalium, or first of Plateau, called by Bauhinus Gnaphalium majus lato oblongo folio: the seventh is called by Lobel Gnaphalium mininum, by Tabermontanus Gnaphalium minus, and by Bauhinus Gnaphalium minus repens: the last is generally called Gnaphalium marinum, and maritimum, and Legitimum of Clusius: by Lugdunensis Gnaphalium marinum tomentos●, because he hath another Gnaphalium maritimum Dalechampij, which Bauhinus taketh to be the Staechas citrina altera inodora of Lobel, and he himself calleth it Elichrysum sylvestre flore oblongo, as I shown you before among the Staechades: the Italians call the Gnaphalium, Gnaphalio, Filago, and Curtafiilago: the French Petit cotton: the Germans R●rkraut, and Hij●raut, the Dutch Rurkruit and Roomeliscencrujt. The Virtues. These Plants are all astringent, or binding and drying, and therefore are profitable for defluxions of rheum, from the head into any other part, and to stay fluxes of blood wheresoever, either at the nose or mouth, or by siege which is the bloody flix, and easeth the torments that come thereby, the decoction being made into red 〈◊〉 and drunk, or the powder taken therein: it stayeth also the immoderate courses of women, and is also 〈◊〉 ●ard or outward wounds, hurts and bruises, as the Western country people do daily find by experience, and helpeth children both of burstings and the worms, and the disease called Tenasinus, which is an often 〈…〉 to the stool and doing nothing, to be either drunk or injected or otherwise: the green leaves bruised, and laid or bound to any green wound, stayeth the bleeding and healeth it up quickly: the decoction or juice thereof doth the same, and doth help all old and filthy Ulcers quickly: most of them also serve for a week in Lamps, etc. to b●; but especially that which groweth by the Sea side. Pliny saith that the juice of the herb Impious taken in ●he and milk, is a sovereign remedy against the Mumps and squinsy, and further saith, that it is marvelous what is reported of it, that whosoever shall take it shall never be troubled with that disease again, and therefore they give it their swine for the same purpose, and that which soever of them will not take it, will assuredly die thereof. CHAP. C. Chrysocome. Golden Tufts. BEcause in the last Chapter there was mention made of Staechas C●rina and Helichrysum called Chrysocome by me in the first Classis of this work and 23. Chapter where I related the doubt what herb should be the true Chrysocome of Doscorides, and the controversy between Lobel and Molinaeus thereabouts; I intent in this Chapter to show you the true Chrysocome of Doscorides, in my judgement and some other famous Herbarists, or at the least the truest yet published by any before them and me. Chrysocome verior sive Coma aurea Germa● & N●apolit●. The truer Goldilockes of Dioscorides. This plant which in my judgement seemeth to be the nearest unto the Chrysocome of Dioscorides, shooteth forth Chrysocome ve●ior sive Coma aurea Germanica & Neapolitana. The truer Goldilockes of Dioscorides. 8. Chrysocome sive Stocha● Cieri● C●ti●. Candy golden Tufts. 9 Chrysocome peregrina secunda Clusii sive Cretica altera. Spanish or Candy wild golden Cassidony or Tufts. 12. Stachas Citrina sylvestro●. Wild yellow Cassidony. sundry hard, round stalks half a yard high, somewhat thick set unorderly with narrow, long green leaves up to the tops, where they branch forth into divers small sprigs, with smaller and shorter, leaves thereon then below, and bearing round heads of flowers composed of gold yellowthredds rising from the middle of a few green leaves which are as a husk to each of them, and abiding a long time in flower, and in their beauty, but Col● saith not a month till in the end they turn into down, which with the small yellow seed, grayish saith 〈◊〉 flieth away in the ●de: the root is hard and woody at the head shooting therehence many, blac● 〈◊〉 into the grounds, the stalks die down yearly, and new ones rise again in the Spring. Th● 〈◊〉 of these three following were overslipped to be inserted in their due place, which is the 23. Chap. of the 〈◊〉 C● in this book, and therefore I thought it fit to give you them here, and refer each of them by their 〈◊〉 here ●nto they do belong then quite to neglect them and leave them out. 8. Chrysco● sive Staechas Citrina Cretica. Candy golden Cassidony or Goldilocks. The figure of this pertaineth to the eighth description and number in the said 23. Chapter of Staechas Citrina in the first T●be of this Book. ● Chrysocome peregri● secunda Clusii, sive Cretica altera. Spanish or Candy Cassidony or Tufts. The figure of this belongeth to the ninth number in the said Chapter, for the ninth there is misser for the tenth and eleventh. 12. Staechas Citrina sylvestrior. Wild yellow Cassidonie. Let this be referred also to the same place, and to be the twelfth in Number. The Place and Time. This first groweth in divers places of Germany, in the moist sandy borders of unmanured fields as Tragus saith, in Narb● also as Lobel saith, and in Naples as Columna saith, and flowreth in july and August or later. The Names. Tr● maketh 〈◊〉 third kind of Linaria and supposeth it to be the Heliocrysoes of Dioscorides, calling it in his own Language Gross Rhein●lumen, id est, Amaranthus luteus major, and is called by many other writers since Linaria a●a Traguses, by Camerarius Linaria Austriaca, by Clusius Osiris Austriaca: by Lobel Linosyris nuperorum, but Guil●dinu● and Columna take it to be Chrysocome of Dioscorides and Pliny, as you see I do here, for comparing all the parts, I cannot find any other authors plant to come so near to the right as this, & two so famous & worthy judicious Herbarists being my guides, make me the more confident in my opinion. Let who will compare Dioscorides his Text and the delineaments thereof, with Columna his Animadversaria and amend it if he can: Guiland● also tookest to be the Hyssop of Dioscorides, and therefore called it Hyssopus umbellifera, but erroneously, for be saith the leaf of Origanum is like unto Hyssop, but Origanum leaves are small and round like Marjerome, and not long and narrow as this. The Virtues. This saith Lobel is sharp in taste, gluttonous or clammy, and somewhat bitter like unto Sena and near unto Thymel●a. Tragus writeth thus of it: the herb with the flowers boiled in wine and drunk expelleth loves enchantments and all other poisons, and helpeth Cramps and Ruptures, as also to discuss congealed blood in the body: it procureth women's courses and expelleth the afterbirth: two drams of the dried flowers in powder taken in wine fasting, stayeth the cold Catarrhs or Distillations from the head: a bathe made of the flowers to sweat therewith, or to sit over the warm fumes, giveth much ease to those that are troubled with the stone in the Kidneys, with pains of the mother, or the Sciatica: it is also laid in Chests and Wardrobes to preserve Vestments, etc. from Moths. CHAP. CI. Pilosella sive Auricula Muris. Mouseare. I Have also in my former book given you the knowledge of some of the Mouseares, as they may be most properly called, under the name of Gnaphalium montanum album and purpureum, white & purple Catsfoote, and Gnaphalium Roseum, the Cotton Rose, both which shall not again be described here, although I will show you the figures of them. 1. Pilosella minor vulgaris repens. The common small creeping Mouseare. The common Mouseare that is more hairy than the other, is a low herb creeping upon the ground by small strings like the Strawberry plant, whereby it shooteth forth small roots, whereat grow upon the ground many small and somewhat short leaves set in a round form together, hollowish in the middle, where they are broadest, of a hoary colour all over as well above as below, and very hairy, which being broken do give a white milk: from among these leaves spring up two or three small hoary stalks about a spanne high, with a few smaller leaves thereon: at the tops whereof standeth usually but one flower, consisting of many pale yellow leaves, broad at the points, and a little dented in, set in three or four rows, the greater outermost, and the smaller inward, very like a Dandelion flower, and a little radish underneath about the edges, especially if it grow in a dry and not moist ground, which after they have stood long in flower, do turn into down, which with the seed is carried away with the wind. 2. Pilosella Indica odorata Sweet Indian Mouseare. This Mouseare hath a fleshy root creeping under ground, not growing deep, with many fibres thereto, from whence shoot divers somewhat long leaves, set with very long hairs: the hairy stalk that riseth from them, groweth to be half a foot high, at the top whereof stand 7. or 8. fair flowers like the ordinary Mouseare, but of a deeper yellow or Orange colour, smelling very sweet like Musk. 3. Pilosella modia vulgaris erecta. Common upright Mouseare. This other Mouseare is very like the former, the difference between them consisteth in this, that the leaves are longe● and greener on the upperside, and somewhat hoary underneath, softer in handling, and not so much 1. P●osella minor vulgaris re●n●. The common small creeping Mouscare. 2. Pilosella media vul● ere●. Common upright Mouseare. 4. Pilosella altera erecta. Upright Mouseare. Gnaphallum montanum sive Pes Ca●. Mountain C●dweede or Catsfoote. Gnaphi●●eum. The Cotton Rose. 6. Pilosella maxima Syriaca. Assyrian Mouseare. 7. Myosotu Scorpioides hirsuta. Blue Mouseare. 8. Myosotis Scorpioides repens. Small creeping blue Mouseare. hairy, the stalks of flowers standing more upright and higher, this doth give milk if a leaf or stalk be b●ken as the former doth. 4. Pilosella minima. The smallest Mouseare. This also is in all things like the last, but that it creepeth not by strings as the first doth, and is smaller by the half both in leaf and flower. 5. Pilosella altera erecta. Another upright Mouseare. This upright Mouseare hath a few hoary and hairy broad and long leaves lying upon the ground, among which riseth up a slender hairy stalk, bearing longer and narrower leaves thereon, and at the top two or three small pale yellow flowers, like in fashion unto the former, which turn into down as they do: the root is small tough and fibrous. 6. Pilosella montana parvo flore. Mountain Mouseare with many small flowers upon a stalk. The root of this Mouseare groweth not downwards, but lieth under the upper crust of the ground, 〈◊〉 forth divers long white fibres therein, whereby it is fastened; it hath those leaves that lie next to 〈…〉 ●ter than those that come up after, green on the upperside, but with very long white hairs therein, 〈…〉 seem rough and underneath white, but less hairy, from among which riseth up a long round 〈◊〉 green stalk three foot high, smooth at the bottom and hairy at the top, having two or three such leaves but lesser thereon: at the tops whereof stand many small flowers, as it w● in an umbell, but every 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 long footestalke being yellow, and like in form unto the former Mouseares, as the seed is also which is ●ed away with the down: this giveth milk likewise in the same manner that the others do. 7. Pilosella maxima Syriaca. Assyrian Mouseare. I have so little acquaintance with this Mouseare, that I can tell you no more of it, than Lobel hath 〈◊〉 down, whom I must follow line by line. And he saith it hath greater leaves than the former, many set tog● 〈◊〉 root, being thick and hoary white, feeling like Velvet; it sendeth forth three or four square joy● 〈◊〉, about a foot high, the flowers were not seen; the root is hard and woody with fibres thereat. 8. Myosotis Scorpioides hirsuta. Blue Mouseare with a turning top. Let me join unto these Mouseares three other small wild plants, because they are generally called 〈◊〉, although as you shall hear by and by, divers authors have diversely entitled them. This riseth up with o● 〈…〉 usually, and seldom with any more, which is round hairy, and about half a yard high, or better, as 〈…〉 whereof grow somewhat long and broad hairy leaves, very like both for roughness, shape and 〈…〉 wild borage leaves: the stalk is sometimes also branched and sometimes not, with divers such like 〈…〉 lesser and lesser thereon up to the tops of flowers, which turneth or windeth itself inward, like unto a Scorpion's tail, or the herb Heliotropium the Sun turner: the flowers which consist of five small round leaves ap● are of a pale blue colour, very much resembling the flowers of bugloss or wild borage, with a yellow s● or eye in the middle, and stand all on one side of the stalk and branches: after they are passed there come in their places small rough flat heads, wherein the seed is contained: the root is small and threddy. 9 Myosotis Scorpioides repens. Small creeping blue Mouseare. This other is very like the last Mouseare, but that it is smaller, most usually having dat leaves and flowers on the branches, which do not stand so upright, but trail or creep on the ground: the flowers also stand not on one side, but on both and open by degrees: the turning top (which is like the other) doth grow up and dil● itself, and are of a blue colour, and some more purple, with a yellow eye in the middle. 10. Myosotis Scorpioides minor flosculis luteis. Small Scorpion Mouseare with yellow flowers. The stalks of this Mouseare are very small and hairy, not above an hand breadth high, with little long 〈◊〉 thereon upon long footestalkes: the tops with flowers do twine themselves like the two last, each of th● consisting of five leaves a piece, and are of a gold yellow colour wholly. The numbers in the figures must be a●red from the first according to these of the descriptions. The Place. The first and third grow promiscuously on ditch banks and sometimes near or in the ditches, if they 〈◊〉, and in sandy grounds: the second in America: the fourth upon dry barren heathes, especially upon H● heath in that plenty that one can hardly set a foot but upon the heads of it: the fift is more rare and but 〈◊〉 then to be met with in our Land, but more easily in Germany: the sixth Fabius Columna found upon the 〈◊〉 Equicoli in the kingdom of Naples: the seventh was brought out of Syria unto Lobel as he saith: the eight and ninth grow in dry and barren grounds in many places of this kingdom: the former of the two I found in the bacl close of Sr. john Tunstall his house a little beyond Croyden. The last Bauhinus saith groweth by Mompelier on the moist Valleys of Hortus Dei. The Time. They do all flower about june and july, and abide green all the Winter. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is Auricula muris in Latin, from whence these herbs are generally called Myosotis, especially two of the last, which are thought to be somewhat answerable to Dioscorides his Myosotis, because 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 have blue flowers: Lobel calleth them Alsine Myosotis, Auricula muris, and Myosotis Scorpioides, re●ng 〈◊〉 to the kinds of Chickweeds. Dodonaeus calleth the former of the Scorpioides, Myosotis Scorpioides, ●d maketh it his third kind. Bauhinus confoundeth the two sorts of Myosotis Scorpioides together, taking the land kinds to be those of the water, whereof Gesner his Scorpioides aquaticum, and Thalius his Echij palustris altera spickes is one, but he is therein deceived, he calleth this arvense and the other palustre. Casalpinus doth call it Heliotropic 〈◊〉 alterum, because the head twining with flowers is so like thereunto, and Gesner Heliotropium erect. Col● calleth it Echium minimum, vel Buglossum, which caused Bauhinus to call them Echium Scorpioides, referring them rather unto that kindred, then unto any other. Tragus maketh the former of the three last his third A● muris, Pilosella sylv. also, and Euphrasia quarta as he doth the other also, Euphrasia caerulea, bec● 〈…〉 some in his time would persuade him they did belong to that family. The modern w●ers 〈…〉 sorts Pilosella from the hairiness of the leaves and stalks, and Auricula muris, both from the for● 〈◊〉 ●nesse of them: some do call the first & third Pilosella major, because their Pilosella minor is the G● 〈◊〉 flore albo and purpurascente, some also call them Pilosella minor, in regard of the greater kind that is called Chandrilla aurea, or Auricula muris major by Tragus and others, which is set forth in my former book, and among the Hieratia in this. Lacuna called the first Holostium, Coruntus the second as it is in the title, and saith that some did call Hieratium Indicum; and Camerarius in horto calleth the third Lactucella sylvestris repens: Tabermontanus mentioneth the fift and Columna the sixth and last: the Italians call it Pelosella and Pelosina, the French Piloselle and Oreille de ra●souris Filuette and Velnette, the Germans Nagelkraut and Menssor, the Dutch Naghelcrajt, and Muys●r●, and we in English Mouseare. The Virtues. The ordinary Mouseare is hot and dry, although some writ that it is cold, but the bitter taste therein showeth it is hot and of a cleansing, binding and consolidating quality: the juice hereof taken in wine, or the decoction thereof drink doth help the jaundice, although of long continuance, to drink thereof morning and evening and abstaining from other drink two or three hours after; it is often used as a special remedy against the stone and 〈…〉 the torments that arise thereof, as also other tortures or griping pains of the bowels, the decoction thereof with Succory and Centory, is held very effectual to help the dropsy, and them that are inclining th●, and the diseases of the milt and spleen: it stayeth the fluxes of blood, either at the mouth or nose, and inward bleedings also, for it is a singular wound herb, for either inward or outward wounds: it helpeth the bloody 〈◊〉, and stayeth the abundance of women's courses: the juice or decoction of the herb taken before the fit of a q●e Ague, is said to keep bacl or much to lessen the fit, and by the use of it to take it quite away. There is a Sy●pe made of the juice and Sugar, by the Apothecaries of Italy and other places, which is of much account with them, to be given to those that are troubled with the cough or tissick, which is a consumption of the whole body, as well as of the lungs; the same also is singular good for rup●ures or burstings: the green herb bruised and presently bound to any fresh cut or wound, doth quickly solder the lips thereof, and the juice, decoction or powder of the dried herb is most singular to stay the malignity of spreading or fretting Can●s or Ulcers wheresoever, as well those in the mouth as secret parts of men or women: the distilled water of the plant is available in all the diseases aforesaid, and for wounds and sores that are outward to wash them therewith, and to apply tents or wet therein. It is said to be so powerful to harden iron or steel, that if any edged or pointed tool shall be often quenched in the juice thereof, it will cut all other iron, steel or stone very easily, without turning edge or point. The old All-go-misse, I should say Alchemists did much commend the juice of this herb, that it would congeal and fix Mercury, but all these fancies are in these times quite dispersed and driven away I think. Many skilful Shepherds in the country do avoid as much as they can, to suffer their sheep long to seed in any such pastures and places where Mouseare groweth in any plenty, lest they being bound therewith should grow sick, and lean, and die quickly after. It is said that if it be given any way to an horse it will cause that he shall not be hurt by the Smith that shooeth him. CHAP. CII. Stratiotes Millefolium & Achillea Sideritis. Yarrow and Achilles Woundwort. I Might I confess have fitly set these herbs next unto the Sideritides or Ironworts for their near affinity in name and nature, but accept them in this place seeing they are not placed there. 1. Millefolium vulgar. Common Yarrow or Millfoile. The ordinary Yarrow hath many leaves spread upon the ground which are long, and finely cut into many small parts that it excelleth the fine leaves of Tansey, among which rise two or three round green stalks with such like winged leaves as grow below, but smaller and finer up to the tops, where stand many small white flowers in a Tuft or Vinbell close together, each flower consisting of five small round pointed leaves with a little yellowish thrumme in the middle, and smell somewhat strong, yet not unpleasant being rubbed in the hand: the ●ote i● made of many long white strings spreading deep and far. There is some variety observed in the flowers hereof, some being more white than others, as also thicker set together, and greater or smaller than others, one also with a round or tuberous root, as big as an Hast nut, wherein hath been found a worm so small that the fight was scarce able to discern it. 2. Millefolium majus album. Great white Yarrow or Millfoile. The great white Yarrow differeth not much in the form of leaves or flowers from the former wild Yarrow, but in the largeness of the stalks and leaves, the green leaves being as large almost as those of Tansey, and in the flowers being greater standing in a larger umbell, the smell whereof is a little more strong then in the ordinary. 3. Millefolium rubrum vulgar. Common red flowered Yarrow. This Yarrow differeth not in leaves from the first or common sort, nor in the manner of growing but in the colour of the flowers, being of a deeper or paler red, or almost blush colour, yet with a yellow spot or thrumme in the middle. 4. Millefolium flore rubro maximum. Great red milfoil. This greater red Yarrow hath as large and great winged green leaves as the great white Yarrow, but more finely cut in on the sides: the stalks are as great and high branching forth at the top, and stored with large umbells of flowers like unto them, but of a fair bright reddish colour, and in some paler, with pale yellow thrums in the middle which are of a fine small sent. 5. Achillea Sideritis lutea. Achilles' yellow Woundwort. This yellow Woundwort riseth up somewhat high and creepeth not, the leaves whereof are long and very finely cut into many pieces, somewhat like unto Sothernwood but more sappy and hoary also: the flowers stand in tufts like the other, but of a fair gold yellow colour: the seed is small and long like unto Tansey, and herein consisteth the difference between this and the two next yellow sorts. 6. Millefolium luteum sive Achillea lutea. Yellow Millfoile. This yellow milfoil or Yarrow hath hoary and short stalks scarce a foot high sometimes, creeping along by 1. Millefo●ium vulgar album vel rub●. Common Yarrow or Millfoile, with white or red flowers. 5. A● Si●tis 〈◊〉 A●i● yellow Woundwort. 6. Mill●folium luteum. Yellow Millfoile. 8. Stratiotes millefolia cret●ka. White Candy Yarrow. the ground and taking root as it creepeth, the hoary leaves are long and ●ch divided, but smaller and softer often the common white kind: the flowers at the tops of the stalks are of a pale yellow colour, as well the ●er leaves as inner thrum, standing many together in tufts, and rising out from hoary white husks: the root is small and long with divers fibres thereat. 7. Mllefolium incanum Crencum. Yellow Candy Millfoile. The Candy Millfoile groweth with round hoary stalks a foot high, whereon are set long, narrow, hoary, 〈◊〉 leaves somewhat like unto the leaves of Lavender cotton, the tops of the stalks branch forth into many dose tufts of pale yellow flowers of a fine small sent: the root is stringy and creepeth as the last. 8. Stratiotes millefolia Cretica. White candy Yarrow. This milfoil riseth up from a long white root, with many long stalks, a little bending down, covered with an hoary down, having divers winged leaves set at spaces, each whereof consist of small long leaves set thick together on both sides of the ribs, which are hoary also, but not so much as the stalks, at the tops whereof stand small umbells of white flowers somewhat like to those of Tansey. 9 Achillea Sideritis sive nobilis odorata. Achilles' sweet Woundwort. The woundwort (or Yarrow for thereunto it is most like) hath many large thin cut leaves next the ground, more finely and deeply cut in unto the middle rib, and each part divided also, which maketh it to differ from the first, from whence rise up more and taller stalks with divers finer leaves set thereon and at the tops many flowers i● tufts together being both more in number and larger than the first or common sort, of a whitish or reddish colour and yellow in the middle: the whole plant smelleth very sweet the root perisheth every year after feede●e, and requireth a good ground and a rich to prosper in. 10. Millefolium Alpinum incanum. Small mountain Milfoile. This small milfoil hath many small winged leaves, as finely cut in on the edges as the last, and somewhat hoary also set on the stalks that spread on the ground, and there take root again, among which rise up short stalks not above a foot high, with some finer leaves on them to the top, where they bear many tufts of small flowers thick thrust together, of a pale radish or shining blush colour: the root creepeth like the common sort. The Place. The first with the varieties except that with a tuberous root is very frequent in pastures meadows etc. The third also but much more rare: the second Matthiolus saith groweth in Italy and so do many of the other: Pena saith the fift is found only upon the high hills in Narbone, and Clusius saith he found the last on the hills in Stiria. The Time. They do all flower in the end of Summer and in August. The Names. Yarrow is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stratiotes Chiliophyllos, that is Stratiotes or Militaris millefolia, and the eighth is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Achillea Sideritis: Stratiotes or Militaris because it was of much use in the Camps of Soldiers to heal their wounds, and Pliny saith in the third Chap. of his 25. Book that Achillea took the name from Achilles the scholar or follower of Chiron who healed her with the wounds of Telephus: it is called Millefolium in Latin a foliorum multitudine, Supercilium Veneris also, Acrum and Acrum sylvaticum. The Arabians call the Achillea Egilos, the Italians Achillea and the Millefolium Millefoglio, the Spaniards Milh●y●s yerva, the French Millefueille and L' herb Militaire, the Germans Garb, G●rben, Garwen and Schaffripp, the Dutch Gerwe, and we in English milfoil, Yarrow, and of some Nosebleede from making the nose bleed if it be put into it, but assuredly it will stay the bleeding of it. Divers do think that Achillea and Millefolium is but one herb, because divers authors have promiscuously called them so. The first is called Millefolium al● and vulg● by some, and Stratiotes terrestris, Stratiotes Millefolia, Achillea and Militaris by others; the second is mentioned by Matthiolus, Lucdunensis and Bauhinus: the third is that of one L●d and differeth from the fourth which is greater and redder, set forth by Clusius under the name of Millefolium rubre floor, and by Matthiolus and others Millefolium maximum: the fift is called by Pena Achille 〈◊〉 Arth●sse tene●i folia fancy, by Matthiolus Camararius and others, Helichrysum, and Eliochrysum by others and 〈◊〉 Candy Lag●i●, the sixth is called by Clusius Strat●tes millefolia flavo flore, by Gesner and Camerarius Millefolium 〈◊〉 lu●, by Matthiolus H●chrysum Italicum, and by Bauhinus Millefolium tomentosum luteu●, who thinketh it to be the T●cetum lanaginosum of Lugdunensis, but as I said in the Chapter of Tansey he is therein much deceived as I think: the seventh it called by H●rius belus that sent it from Candy to Clusius Stratiotes 〈◊〉 folia, and saith it cometh nearest to the description of Dioscorides, called by the Candiots 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mi●lla; the eigh● is called by Tragus Millefolium nobil● and Stratiotes vera, by Gesner in hortis Stratiotes and M●folium Stra●, by Tabermontanus Achillea sive Millefolium nobile, by Matthiolus and Lacuna, C● Dioscorides and in his history, of Thali● and Durantes, Achillea, by Lugdunensis Achillea Sideritis, by Dalecham● upon Pliny Se● 〈◊〉 ●nii; but Bauhinus taketh it to be the Tanacetum minus flore albo of Dodonaeus, calling is Tanacetu● 〈◊〉 ●pu●●re c●phorae, and Lobel before him Tanacetum minus candidis floribus, but surely the ●eede that was sort ●ee out of Italy by the name of Achillea nobili●dorata, and grew with me had no face or s●t of Tansey, and guide, by differing from Yarrow also: The last is Matthiolus his Millefolium minus and Clu● his Millefolium Alpinu● and Stratiotes 〈◊〉 foli● mino●. The Virtues. As the face and form of these two Millefolium and Achillea and all their varieties are very ●re in resemblance one unto another, so their virtues even by Dioscorides and Galen are set down to be both alike, and no doubt but either of them that was next at hand, was applied for the same 〈◊〉 those that the other should: for Dioscorides saith that his A●a sodereth or closeth bleeding wounds and pre● th● from inflammations, and stayeth the flux of blood in women being applied in a pessary, as also if they sit over the decoction thereof while it is warm, and is 〈◊〉 against the bloody flux. Millfoile or Yarrow he saith is of excellent use to heal both old and green wounds, 〈◊〉 stay bleedings and to heal Fistulas: the powder of the dried herb taken with Comfrey or Pla●ne water doth also stay inward bleedings, and put into the nose as I said before will do the same: the juice thereof put into the eyes taketh away the blood and redness therein, the oil made thereof stayeth the shedding of the hair: the decoction thereof made in wine and drunk is good for them that cannot retain their meat in their stomach: it is accounted a good remedy for a quartain Ague to drink a draught of the decoction warm before the fit, and so for two or three fits together: the juice of the herb and flowers taken either in Goat's milk or in the distilled water of the herb, stayeth the running of the reins in men and the whites in women, but it will be the more effectual if a little powder of Coral Amber and Ivory be put thereto. Matthiolus doth wonderfully commend the powder of the dried, herb and flowers against the pissing of blood, so as to an ounce of the herb a dram of fine Bolarmonacke be put, and taken three days together fasting in a d●e of milk: the root or the green leaves chewed in the mouth is said to ease the pains in the teeth. CHAP. CIII. Polygonatum sive Sigillum Salomonis. Salamons' Seal. THere are divers sorts of salomon's Scale, some anciently known and set forth, others of later knowledge and invention, both from Virginia and Brassil, as shall be specified in this Chapter following. 1. Polygonatum vulgar. Common Salomons Seal. The common salomon's Seal riseth up with a round stalk, about half a yard high, bowing ●ding down the top, set with single leaves one above another, which are somewhat large, and like 〈…〉 leaves of the Lily Convally, or May Lily, and of the same colour, that is, with an eye of blewishnesse 〈…〉 green, with some ribs therein, and more yellowish underneath; at the foot of every leaf almost from the bottom up to the top of the stalk, come forth small long white and hollow pendulous flowers, somewhat like the flower of the May Lily, but ending in five longer points, for the most part two together, at the end of along footestalke, and sometimes but one, and sometimes also two stalks with flowers at the foot of a leaf, which are without any sent at all, and stand all on the one side of the stalk; after they are passed come in their places, small round berries green at the first, and blackish green tending to blueness when they are ripe: wherein lie small white hard and stony seed: Camerarius in his Epitome citing Matthiolus as his Author saith that it is sometimes found with red berries and with purple: the root is of the thickness of ones finger or thumb, white and knobbed in some places with a flat round circle, representing a Seal whereof it took the name, lying along under the upper face of the ground, and not growing downward but with many fibres underneath. Baccis rubris et purpureu. 2. Polygonatum majus. Great salomon's Seal. This other Salomons Seal is in all things like the former, but in the bigness of the leaves and height of the stalks, having larger flowers upon shorter footestalkes, and more store set together at a leaf, and larger root. 3. Polygonatum majus flore majore. The great flowered salomon's Seal. This great flowered salomon's Seale hath shorter stalks, not above a foot high, and standing more upright and 1. 3. Polygonatum majus vulgar & majus flore majore. The greater ordinary salomon's Seal, and that with greater flowers. 6. Polygonatum ●tifolium ramosum sive quartu● Clusi. Broad leafed branched salomon's Seal. somewhat flatter then the former, the leaves are shorter and rounder than it, but stand thick together, the flowers are larger than in any of the former, and sweeter, smelling like Hawthorne flowers, more also standing at each leaf: the berries that follow are large like the last, and so is the root also, especially if it grow in good ground, or else smaller. 4. Polygonatum maximo folio. The greatest leafed salomon's Seal. This salomon's Seal groweth in the same manner that the former sorts do, with a stalk rather greater and higher than the last, but not so upright, the leaves hereof are larger by half then it, almost as great as the leaves of Elleb● albus, or the white Neesewort, of a paler green colour, and not so whitish or yellow underneath: the flowers are white, standing upon long stalks like the first, but usually more together, and without sent like them: the berries that follow are like the first, and so are the roots. 5. Polygonatum latifolium minus. Small salomon's Seal. This small salomon's Seale hath a lower stalk, scarce a foot high, not bending down so much as the first, but having such like leaves thereon, and in the same manner, yet somewhat harder or stiffer: the flowers come forth at the foot of the leaves in the same fashion, but are larger, standing upon short footestalkes, and but one upon a stalk, without sent like the first, the berries and roots differ not also from the first. 6. Polygonatum latifolium ra●osum sive quartum Clusii. Broad leafed branched salomon's Seal. This branched salomon's Seale riseth up usually with a crooked or bending stalk, about a foot or more long, having one or two or three branches sometimes issuing out from the sides thereof, at the joints whereof stand several leaves as in the former sorts, and somewhat like them also, being somewhat large and long, but tenderer and softer and not hoary underneath, compassing the stalk at the lower end where it is broadest, like the leaves of Thoroughwax: underneath every leaf & at the sides of them also at the joints cometh forth one white flower, ending in six corners, spotted with blackish spots on the inside, standing on a crooked long and pendulous footstalke which smelleth pretty and sweet: after the flowers are passed there come in their places three square berries green at the first, which when they grow ripe are somewhat longer than before, and equal a small berry of the C● mass or the cornel Cherry in bigness almost, and of a reddish colour, having many whitish kernels within them: the root is not tuberous like the former sorts, but slender and knotty, and of a paler colour, shooting forth into many nodes or knots, with divers long fibres and strings fastened thereto, the stalks dying yearly and new rising up in the Spring. 7. Polygonatum Virginianum. Salomons Steal of Virginia. This salomon's Seal, differeth from the former in three principal parts, that is first in the roots, which are in these slender, long, and creeping like as most of our Virginian plants are, and shooting up stalks round about, and not tuberous as in the former; then in the flowers, which in this are not set at the foot of the leaves as in the other (yet the leaves are of the same fashion, and stand one above another, upon a single upright stalk, and 7. Polyganatum Virgini●. Salomons Seal of Virginia. 8. Polygonatum racemosum Americanum. Cluster like salomon's Seal of America. branched about a foot or half a yard high, but not of so sad a green colour not discouloured underneath) but at the very top of the stalk many being set together, which are whiter and smaller, and nothing so long and pendulous, ending in fine small pointed leaves: and lastly in the berries which in this are smaller than in any of the former, and of a most orient red or scarlet colour, (which made them at the first to be taken for Chermes or Scarlet berries where they are natural, and thought fit to die withal, but found unprofitable) which while they are white, and before they become ripe have six black strikes on every of them equally distant, but are quite worn out being ripe, within which are contained white, hard, stony grains or seeds like the other: jacobus C●untu● of Paris in his Canadensium plantarum historia maketh hereof two sorts, one be calleth Fertila, the other ●ile, when as they are both but one sort; however happening one may be more apt to bear berries then another, for that which I have in my Garden that never bore berries, risen from the seed of those berries that were brought us from New-England. 8. Polygonatum racemosum Americanum. Cluster like salomon's Seal of America. This plant shooteth up a round brownish single stalk, and sometimes parted or branched, about two or three foot high, set with many very fair broad leaves, some ribs being of a reddish others of a sad green colour, harder than others, and compassed about the edges with a rougher and darker list: at the tops of the branches stand in open clusters many small pale coloured threads like unto the Vine Blossoms, which passing away there succeed sundry small berries, composed like a cluster of Grapes, and each of the bigness of a ●per 〈◊〉, yellowish before they be ripe, and finely spotted with blood red speckles, which after they have long so 〈◊〉 are worn out by the ripening of them, and change red like a Cherry, whose pulp or juice is sweet, and contain within them small white rounidish seed: the root is thick, white, tuberous, long and jointed as it were by distances, with sundry fibres thereon. 9 Polygonatum perfoliatum Brasilianum. Salomons Seal of Brassil. The Salomons Seal of Brassil hath an upright streaked stalk, about a cubit high, whereon are set leaves one above another, very large, about four inches long and two inches broad, of a pale green colour, full of ribs, tender and not hard, which compass the stalk at the lower end, where it is broadest like unto Thoroughwax, that the stalk seemeth to go through them: the flowers also (which stand in the same manner that the ordinary sorts do) are much larger than any of the former, consisting of five narrow white leaves two inches long a piece, standing at the ends of very small and long footestalkes: the berries and roots are not set forth by mine author. 10. Polygonatum ramosum perfoliatum flore luteo majus & minus Americanum. The greater and lesser through leafed yellow salomon's Seal of America. This salomon's Seal hath a slender smooth stalk or two, half a foot high, parted about the middle into two branches, and each of them again into others, the greater sort having fair, broad and long very pale green ribbed leaves, compassing the stalk wholly at the bottom, the smaller sort much narrower and smaller: at each of 10. Polygonatum ramosum perfoliatum flore luteo majus et minus Americanum. The greater and less thorough leafed yellow salomon's Seal of America. 11. Polygonatum Angestifoliu●. Narrow leafed salomon's Seal. the joints with the leaves, and at the tops also stand the flowers singly in each sort, composed of six long and narrow yellow leaves hanging downwards, in the middle whereof is a crooked head or horn, compassed with six yellow threads or chives; when the flower is past, the footestalke thereof riseth up, bearing that crooked or horned three square thick skinny cod on the end, having whitish seed within it: the root is nothing so thick or white as the eight, but fastened by many strings in the ground. 11. Polygonatum angustifolium. Narrow leafed salomon's Seal. The narrow leafed salomon's Seale shooteth forth divers upright stalks, about a foot high, bending downwards at the tops without any branches at all upon them, whereon stand at several joints and spaces, four or five and sometimes six long and narrower green leaves than they of the former, being smooth and ribbed or full of veins: at the said joints with the leaves come forth two or three short stalks, with whitish green flowers at the ends of them, like unto the first, after which come round berries red when they are ripe, more pulpie or juicy than the last, containing hard white kernels within them like the rest: the root is tuberous like the former ordinary sorts, branching forth at the sides like them. 12. Polygonatum angustifolium ramosum. Branched small salomon's Seale. This small salomon's Seale is in most things like the last, as in roots, leaves, flowers and berries, the chiefest difference consisteth in this, that it brancheth forth at every joint on the main stalk on both sides thereof, and hath the leaves somewhat smaller and narrower, yet set in the same manner, and the flowers somewhat smaller also, standing on short footestalkes. The Place. The first is frequent in divers places of our Land, as beside those that Gerard hath named, it groweth in a wood two miles from Canterbury by Fishpoole hill, as also in a bushy Close belonging to the Personage of Al●berry near Clarindon, two miles from Salisbury, the next Close thereunto is called Speltes, and in Cheston wood, on Cheston hill, between Newington and Sittingburne in Kent: the other six following it, and the two last grow in Germany, Austria, and the parts thereabout: the seventh was brought both out of Virginia and New-England, by some Martiners that had thought they had been the Scarlet or Kermes berries as I said before, from whose seed sprang with me first, as I think in this kingdom, and brought such plants as I have expressed in the description: the eighth and tenth were brought from Canada by the French: the ninth groweth in Brassill, and from thence brought and communicated to Bauhinus by Dr. Burserus. The Time. They flower about May, and the Virginia, Brassill and American sorts not until june and july, the berries of the European sorts are ripe in September, and continue on the stalks until the frosts rot the stalks, and they fall down, and perish with all above ground, the root abiding safe, and shooting a new every year: the Virginian sort hath such red berries as are expressed in the description, but it never bore berries in our Land that I know of: but the other Americans bear berries about September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polygonatum, and so in Latin also, A radicis geniculorum frequentibus nodis, of the many nodes and knots in the root: it is usually called Sigillum Salamonis, for the causes set down in the description of the first, and of some Scala coeli. joannes Monardus took it to be Secacul of the Arabians, but without all show of reason almost: the Italians in some places call it Polygonato, and Ginochietto in others, and in Hetruria or Florence Frassinella, but for what respect I know not, not having any likeness or affinity with Fraxi●, from whence the name should be derived, the French Genicoliere of som●, and Seau, or Signet de Solomon of others: the Germans Weisswurtz, id est, radix alba, of the Dutch salomon's Seghel, and we in English salomon's Seal most usually, but in some countries the people call it Ladder to Heaven, according to the Latin name Scala caeli, which was anciently known in the Apothecary's shops, from the form of the stalk of leaves, one being set above another. The first is called Polygonatum generally by all writers almost, some calling it Latifolium, some majus and some vulgar, and some Sigillum Salomonis. Anguilara, Caesalpinus and Castor Durantes following their own country name, call it Frassinella, confounding it with the Dictamum albus, which is called Fra●ci●ella: the second is the first Polygonatum latifolium of Clusius, which Camerarius in horto calleth Polygonatum Pannonicum, the third is Clusius his second Polygonatum latiore folio, which Cordus in his History of plants calleth Polygonatum angulosam: the fourth is the third Polygonatum Latiore folio of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Polygonatum latifolium Ellebori albi folijs: the fift Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Polygonatum latifolium minus flore majore. The sixth is diversely called; Matthiolus setteth it forth for Laur● Alexandrina, whom Camerarius ●th and Clusius reproveth in that it answereth not thereunto, as you shall hear more amply in the next Chapter, both by the description and explication. johannes Mollinaeus that set forth the great Herbal of Dalechampius generally called, Lugdunensis, taketh it to be Hippoglossum of Dioscorides; whom Clusius also taxeth for it, showing that howsoever the Text of Dioscorides (if corrupted) be amended, yet this cannot be it, because it wanteth those ligulae small tongues, that are growing upon the leaves of Hypoglossum, as you shall hear by and by, and that this is not perpetually green as the Hypoglossum, but dyeth down to the root every year, shooting sooth new stalks in the Spring, and therefore Clusius saith that it cannot be better referred then unto the kinds of Polygonatum, unless as he saith it might be the Idea radix of Dioscorides, wherein as he saith because he is so brief nothing can be affirmed for certain; yet I certainly think it answereth very fitly thereunto, both in face an virtues: Lobel calleth it in his observations Polygonato Assinis planta, and Caesalpinus Rusco affinis tertia, Gerard hath two figures hereof, and two descriptions, as if they were two several plants, which are his fourth and fift, by the name of Polygonatum ramosum, and acutum, the one being the figure of Matthiolus his Laurus Alexandrina, and the other of Clusius, for they express but one plant, no other diversity thereof to be found that I can learn. Bauhinus calleth it Polygonatum latifolium ramosum: the seventh is as I said of mine own nursing and naming the eighth and tenth are so called by Cornutus as they are in the titles: the ninth Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodronius calleth Polygonatum latifolium perfoliatum Brasilianum: the eleventh is called Polygonatum minus by divers, and generally Polygonatum angustifolium, and tenuifolium by all others. Thalius calleth this Polygonatum t●nnifolium majus, as he doth the last tenuifolium minus, which Clusius and Bauhinus call Polygonatum angustifolium ramosum. The Virtues. The root of salomon's Scale is of chiefest use, and hath a mixed property as Galen saith, having partly a binding, and partly a sharp or biting quality, as also a kind of loathsome bitterness therein, hardly to be expressed, whereby it is of little use in inward medecines; which sharpness and loathsomeness we hardly perceive in those that grow with us: yet some authors do affirm that the powder of the herb or of the seed purgeth phlegm and viscous humours very forcibly, both upward and downward; it is said also that the root chewed in the mouth draweth down much rheum out of the head, and put up into the nostrils causeth sneesing: but it serveth as he and Dioscorides both say, and all experience doth confirm, for wounds, hurts and outward so●es, to heal and close up the lips of those that are green and fresh made, and to help to dry up the moisture and restrain the flux of humours of those that are old: it is singular good to stay vomitings and also bleedings wheresoever, as also all fluxes in man or woman, whether it be the whits or reds, or the running of the reins in men; also to knit any joint that doth grow by weakness, to be often out of place, or by some cause stayeth but small time therein when it is set; as also to knit and join broken bones in any place of the body; the roots being bruised and applied to the place, yea it hath by late experience been found that the decoction of the root in wine, or the bruised root put in wine or other drink, and after a night's infusion strained hard forth and drank, hath helped both man and beast whose bones have been broken by any occasion, which is the most assured refuge of help to the people in divers countries of this Land, that they can have: it is no less effectual to help ripnes and burstings, to be both inwardly taken, the decoction in wine, or the powder in broth or drink, and outwardly applied to the place: the same also is available for inward or outward bruises, falls or beat, both to dispel the congealed blood, and to take away both the pains and the black and blue marks that abide after the hurt: the same also or the distilled water of the whole plant used to the face or other part of the skin, cleanseth it from morphew, freckles, spots or marks whatsoever, leaving the place fresh, fair and lovely, which the Italian dames as it is said do much use. CHAP. CIIII Laurus Alexandrina. The Laurel of Alexandria. THere hath been so great variety of opinions among our modern writers concerning the Laurel of Alexandria, what plant should be the right of Dioscorides, some showing one and some another, and scarce one the true, that I much doubt whether this that I shall here show you in this Chapter, will be taken and judged to be the genuine plant by many, who peradventure contemning my opinion may think me sooner to err and be deceived, then so many learned men before me, that have had contrary opinions, but notwithstanding the diversity of conceits in many, I will endeavour to enrich the treasury of the Physical Commonwealth, which my small two poor mites, (cupiat qui capere potest) reading and knowledge 1. Laurus Alexandrina genuina. The true Laurel of Alexandria. 2. Chamadaphna vera Dioscoridis. The true Dwarf Laurel of Dioscorides. by the daily conversation among plants, the chiefest I can get to enable my judgement. I must likewise in this Chapter show you another plant being like unto it, which Matthiolus setteth forth for another sort of Laurus Alexandrina, but I entitle Chamaedaphne vera Dioscoridis, being much controverted also, for such reasons as you shall hear by and by. 1. Laurus Alexandrina gennina. The true Laurel of Alexandria. The true Laurel of Alexandria is very like the Hippoglossum of Dioscorides, Horse tongue or double tongue, for the manner of growing, rising up from an hard stringy root, knotted at the head, with many green stalks of leaves standing on both sides thereof, the lower being larger than the upper, which are somewhat broad and round yet pointed at the end with many ribs therein, and of a paler green colour then the Horse tongue, but almost as hard in handling: from the middle rib of the leaf about the midst of it on the upper side, there shooteth forth a small whitish green flower star fashion, standing upon so short a footestalke that it seemeth to have none, which being past a small round berry succeedeth in the place, which will be very red when it is ripe, wherein is contained a white hard seed like unto those of the Butcher's Broom. 2. Chamaedaphne vera Dioscoridis. The true Dwarf Laurel of Dioscorides. This dwarf Laurel groweth up with divers stalks and leaves set thereon one above another in the same manner that the former doth, but the leaves hereof are not so broad and short as they, but longer and narrower, and of a little deeper green colour on the upper side, and paler underneath, full of ribs or veins also, without any small leaf or tongue such as the Horse tongue hath, else somewhat like to it: this hath flowers and red berries in the middle of the leaf, and upon as short a stalk as the former, but on the under side of the leaf for the most part, which may well make it seem another sort of the Laurus Alexandrina; and for that cause I think Dioscorides joineth the Ruscus, and Camaedaphne so near unto the Laurus Alexandrina, the one before it the other after, for the likeness the one unto the other. The Place. Both these grow naturally on certain hills in Italy, and for their rarity and use brought into their gardens there, from whence we have received them: the first I had by the means of Dr. Flood, one of the Physicians of our London College, who among many other rare plants he gathered in the garden of the great Duke of Florence at Pisa and else where had this also: the other I had by the means of my good friend Master john Tradescant with whom it groweth, having longer and not so broad round leaves as the former. The Time. They scarce bear flower much less fruit in our Land, but in the warmer countries, they flower in june, and the berries are ripe in the end of September. The Names. Dioscorides calleth the first in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Daphine, Alexandria and Idea, and the Latins therefrom Laurus Alexandrina and Idaea, because it is likely it grew upon the mount Ida, which is nigh unto the Alexandria of Troas. Marcellus thought it took that name from Alexander the great, who at his victories wore it on his head; but that is but his bare opinion without ground or reason: the Idea radix is another differing herb set before this many Chapters, which I have showed you in the last Chapter, most fitly to agree with the Polygonatum latifolium quartum Clusii. Divers have thought that the Laurus Alexandrina and Hippoglossum of Dioscorides were both one plant, among whom Cordus on Dioscorides is one, but Matthiolus and Cornarius do both confute that opinion, first for that it were a needless thing in Dioscorides to write two Chapters of one herb, then that Dioscorides maketh no mention of tongues in the Laurus Alexandrina, which he speaketh of in the Hippoglossum, yet Matthiolus falleth into as foul an error himself, in taking that plant to be Laurus Alexandrina, which Clusius calleth Polygonatum latifolium quartum, as is showed in the Chapter before, but Clusius showeth that whether he mean his Polygonatum or any other plant by the figure which he exhibiteth for it, it cannot be Laurus Alexandrina which by Dioscorides his Text is a plant whose berries grow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the middle of the leaves (and Matthiolus quoteth his own Copy in the Margin to be so) which that plant hath not, but Theophrastus lib. 1. cap. 16. and lib. 3. cap. 17. expresseth it more fully by the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the figure of this Laurus Alexandrina is extant in no other author that I know of, but in Lobel his Appendix to the Adversaria, who as he there acknowledgeth had it from me (as he had many other plants also) which he there set forth, and I am verily persuaded is the true Laurus Alexandrina of Dioscorides, who maketh the leaf thereof to be like those of Ruscus, whereunto the leaves of this is more like than of the next: the second which I here set down for the Chamadaphne vera of Dioscorides, is the Laurus Alexandrina altera of Matthiolus and Laurus Alexandrina of Columna, whom Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and Clusius follow, and Bauhinus calling it so also, thinketh that of Lobel and this to be both one, which his eyes might be judges, the one having a rounder the other a longer leaf are divers. The Matthiolus of Bauhinus showeth for Chamaedaphne that plant which he calleth in his Pinax Lysimachia Chamaenerion dicta latifolia or Delphinum baccinum of Lobel, but quoteth it there to be ●isse set. Camerarius his Epitome of Matthiolus setteth forth another figure for his Chamaedaphne which is much suspected by divers to be counterfeit, a fiction of Matthiolus own brain (many such tricks he useth in his works) not such plant being known. Caesalpinus calleth it Rusco affinis altera. Guilandinus and Columna took Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides and his Laurus Alexandrinus to be both one, when as his descriptions do evidently vary, expressing two several herbs; the leaf hereof he compareth to a Bay leefe, whereunto it hath more resemblance than the former, for this is not so broad and short as it, but longer and narrower as the bay leaf is: further Dioscorides saith, it beareth fructum annexum folijs, which cannot be better understood to be joined to the leaves, then growing upon them. I do confess that in my former book I did somewhat adhere to Lobels' opinion, that Chamelea or Mesereon might be the Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides, yet I there shown some let therein why it should not, but now upon better consideration and examination of the particulars, both form and virtues, I cannot find any plant to agree better with Dioscorides his Chamaedaphne then this: Let the critic carper examine this animadversion, but let the judicious convince me and I will yield. The Virtues. Gales in 6. simple. medic saith that Laurus Alexandrina is of a hot temperature sharp and somewhat bitter in taste, which being drunk provoketh Urine and women's courses, Dioscorides saith it hasteneth the hard and sore travails of women in childbearing: a decoction made of the herb and roots in wine, is very good for women to fit over the hot fumes, as also to have it injected, or the places bathed for the falling down of the mother, to settle it in the right place again: the said decoction, or the powder of the herb and roots are accounted singular good to dry up the moisture of old Ulcers of long and hard curation, to cleanse them and the more speedily to performs their healing: the faculties of the other are by Galens' judgement like to those of the former, and Dioscorides saith it easeth the pains of the head, and the heart burning, as also the torments of the belly, being drunk with wine, and provoketh urine and women's courses. CHAP. CV. Hippoglossum sive Bistingua. Horse tongue or double tongue. THe Horse tongue or double tongue is very like unto the former two plants, set forth in the last Chapter, for the manner of growing, for this shooteth forth divers hard stalks with leaves on them, one above another as they do, and much about the same length: the leaves likewise for the form are but little differing, being somewhat harder in handling, narrower & longer, and sharper pointed, with 〈◊〉 running through them: but this hath a smaller leaf or tongue, Hippoglossum sive Bislingua. Horse tongue or double tongue. growing upon the greater from the middle rib, and about the middle of the leaf on the upperside, which maketh it to differ from all other plants that grow upon the ground that I know, and from thence took the name of double tongue: under the smaller leaf at the bottom where it joineth to the greater, cometh forth one small whitish green flower, and sometimes two, standing upon short footstalkes, where afterward stand the berries, which when they are ripe are very red, very like unto the berries of the Yew tree, wherein is a white hard seed like the other: the root consisteth of many long hard whitish strings growing from a head. Fabius Columna maketh mention of another sort with larger tongues upon the leaves then the former, Majoribus liguis. which is as he saith much more rare to find. The Place. It groweth upon hills and in woods in divers places both of Italy and Germany, but is only cherished in gardens with us. The Time. It flowreth in june, and the berries are ripe in the end of September, in the natural places as in the warmer countries, but I could never learn that any hath seen it bear his fruit in our Land. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hippoglossum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saepissime magnis plantis datur, vel quia equinam linguam imitatur vel granden, but others think it should be moretruly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hypoglossum, because of the small leaves like small tongues, growing upon the greater: the Latins keep the name and call it Hippoglossum or Hypoglossum, and some to express the Greek name more fully in Latin Bislingua, two tongues or double tongue, some Lingua Pagana, and of Apuleius Victoriola: it is called also Bonifacia by Anguilara, and Wularia by Brunfelsius, Lonicerus, Tabermontanus and others. Fuschius calleth it Daphne Alexandrina, and Laurus Alexandrina, as Tragus and divers others do, and Clusius himself confesseth he knew no other Laurus Alexandrina, until Simon de Tovar, a Spanish Physician did send him a branch, with the berries of the right L●rus Alexandrina to see, which had no tongues or small leaves at all, and was as I take it the Chamadaphne I have showed you before, and therefore he called this Laurus Alexandrina Theophrasti secunda. Casalpinus calleth it Rusco affinis prima. Columna maketh it to be Idea radix Dioscoridis, and Dalechampius to be Laurus Taxa of Pliny, which to be so, he contendeth very seriously, as it is set down by Lugdunensis, that Pliny in his 15. Book and 30. Chap. numbereth up the several sorts of true Bays, and then mentioneth those that are so called, either of the Greek or Latins from some likeness of the leaves, as Laurus Tinus, Laurus Taxa, Chamaedaphne, Daphnoides, and Laurus Alexandrina, but Monardus thinketh that in stead of Laurus Taxa, Laurus Fraxinea, or Fraxinus Laurea should be read, against which he contesteth, and showeth that no author ever made mention of any such Bay, and that Pliny in the place before cited, giveth a special note of Laurus Taxa, that is to be fit for trails or borders in Gardens, and that it hath a small leaf like unto a jagge or torn piece of a leaf growing in the middle of the other leaf: and further that the appellation or name doth fitly agree therewith, being called a Bay from the form of the leaf, and Taxa from the red berries like unto those of the Yew tree called Taxus. This I have related to show his judgement and reasons, that others may allow or disallow thereof, as they shall see cause, but for mine own part, I think that Pliny in this as in divers other plants giveth two names and two descriptions of one and the same herb, following the several authors he read, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and others, and often confoundeth them, and often also addeth or detracteth of his own mind, or the opinion of others in his time what he thought good, for in his 27. Book and 11. Chapter he maketh mention of Hippoglossum, which he saith hath leaves like unto the wild Myrtle, having a small leaf like a tongue issuing from them, which describeth this Hippoglossum as plainly as may be, and as I said before there is not known any herb but this, that hath such small leaves or pieces of leaves growing upon the greater; Lugdunensis showeth that Dalecha●pius took it to be the Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides, upon this ground peradventure that Dioscorides maketh no mention of Hippoglossum, but if he had so meant, he could not have forgotten these small leaves or tongues upon the greater: the Italians call it Bislingua and Bonifacia, the Spaniards Lengua de cavallo, the French Bisling●s, the Germans Zapflinkraut, the Dutch Tonghe●bladt, and we in English Horse tongue and double ●ogue. The Virtues. Horse tongue is thought to be hot and dry in the second degree. It is held to be the most powerful herb that is, to help the suffocations and others diseases of the mother, to take the powder of the dried leaves or roots in wine, broth, or other drink, for it will speedily give ease: three or four dams of the said powder taken in sweet wine procureth a speedy delivery, and driveth forth the afterbirth, provoketh the courses and Urine when they are stopped, and expelleth the stone in the reins and kidneys: if a dram or two of the said powder be given to drink in wine or broth for some certain days together, it will help those that have a rapture or a● bursten, and for this purpose it is accounted by divers that there is no help better, but although it may bring some pains at the first take, yet by continuance it will knit and heal the part, yet they must use their truss for a good while after, as well as during the cure: it is also good for those that have some imperfection in their speech, so as it be not natural: it helpeth also the sores in the mouth and throat, and to settle the palate of the mouth in its place, that is subject often to fall down by reason of two much moisture: it is likewise of singular good use in old and filthy ulcers, in any part of the body, to dry up the moisture, and to bring them on the more speedily to be healed, either the powder of the leaves or roots to be used alone, or with other things put unto them, or the decoction to wash them or inject into them. CHAP. CVI Geranium. Crane's bill or Storks bill. DIoscorides setteth forth but two sorts of Cranes bills. Pliny addeth a third, Matthiolus hath six, others have increased the number still more and more; but our age hath found out many more, whereof I have showed you in my former book divers sorts, such as are of most delight and beauty, fit to furnish such a garden as you there find them; of none of these do I intent to speak again, having given you their descriptions, etc. in that place, I will only give you some of their figures which shall suffice. There are many other fit to be known, which shall follow in this place, and because I would observe the same method I 1. Geranium bulbosum Doctoria Pennai. Doctor Penny his bulbous Crane's bill. 2. Geranium nodosum. Knotted Cranes Bill. have formerly done, I will distribute them into three ranks or orders, the first shall be of those that bear broad leaves, like the Aconites or Crowfoot: the next shall be of such as have round leaves like unto Mallows, and the last of those that have their leaves much cut in and jagged. Gerania Batrachia. Crowfoote Cranes bill. 1. Geranium bulbosum Pennaei sive grumosa radica. Doctor Penny his bulbous Crane's bill. This Crane's bill hath for the root many small long bulbes or kernels issuing from a long whitish root, and divers small fibres set both above them and at their ends: the stalk is about a cubit high, with joints or knees in several places, at each whereof come forth small short and pointed leaves, as also two great leaves upon long footestalkes, divided into five parts, each of them cut in somewhat on the edges; at the tops of the stalks and branches, and from the upper joints likewise come forth divers flowers together, each standing on short footstalkes, consisting of five leaves a piece, of a reddish purple or rose colour, not so large as those of the Crowfoote Cranes bill. 2. Geranium nodosum. Knotted Cranes bill. The knotted Cranes bill sendeth forth certain leaves upon long footstalkes from the root, which is knotted and jointed, with divers long fibres growing there from, among which rise up two or three slender stalks a foot high, with great joints like knees standing forth, and reddish; toward the bottom there usually stand two leaves upon long footestalkes at a joint cut into three parts, yet showing to be five, for that the two lowest are cut in a little: from the uppermost joint of leaves come forth two flowers for the most part and no more, standing upon longer footestales made of five leaves a piece, dented in the middle like a Mallow, of a purplish colour, with veins of a deeper purple running there through, having a reddish umbone in the middle, our into five parts at the top, which being passed there come in their places long beak heads, somewhat great at the bottom, whereon the seeds are set, as in the other sort of Cranes bills. 3. Geranium pullo flore. Dark red Crane's bill. The dark red Crane's bill hath divers broad spread, soft, and somewhat hairy leaves rising immediately from the root, upon long footstalkes cut into five or six or seven deep gashes or divisions, with a blackish spot at the bottom of every one of them, and dented also about their edges: the stalk riseth up about two foot high, spotted with many bloody spots, and is strong somewhat hairy, and parted into three or four branches with such like leaves on them but lesser, and at their ends two or three flowers a piece, each of them consisting of five leaves cut in on the edges (which is a fashion different from all other Cranes bills) of a deep red colour almost blackish, and in the middle a long stile with many writhed threads about it: the seed that followeth is brown, & like unto the other sorts: the root hath great reddish heads above, and many long strings and fibres descending from it. 4. Geranium Batrachoides minus, Small Crowfoote Cranes bill. This Crowfoote Crane's bill is somewhat like the other described in my former book, having large rough and hairy leaves upon long footstalkes, cut in more deeply on the edges, and dented also round about, the stalk is a 3. Geranium pullo flore. Red Cranes bill. Geranium fus●. Spotted Cranes bill. 5. ●a● Moscoviticum Purpureu●. Purple Cranes bill of Muscovy. 6. Geranium Batrachoides alterum longius radicatum Lobelij. Long rooted Crowfoot Cranes bill. foot and a half high, branched into divers parts, with lesser divided leaves at the joints up to the tops, where the flowers stand very like unto the other, but lesser, and of a reddish purple colour: the seed that followeth is like the other, but standeth upright and turneth not downwards: the root is somewhat thick and reddish at the head with divers strings and fibres thereat. 5. Geranium Moscoviticum purpureum. Purple Cranes bill of Muscovy. This purple Crane's bill hath broad leaves divided into five parts or divisions for the most part, and dented likewise about the edges, somewhat resembling Geranium fuscum, but not fully so large, or rather like the Geranium Romanum versicolor but of a deeper green colour, and with some black spots also like them at the bottom of the divisions of the leaf, the stalk riseth about two foot high, with sundry tufts of large purplish blue flowers tending to red, the seed that followeth is almost as small as that of the Roman striped kind: the root shooteth forth divers heads whereby it is increased, but looseth all his leaves in winter which the others do not. 6. Geranium Batrachoides alterum longius radicatum Robelij. Long rooted Crowfoot Cranes bill. The leaves of this Crane's bill are somewhat large but yet less than the other Batrachoides, else very like, among which rise sundry stalks bearing fair and beautiful red flowers of a more excellent red colour then those of the bulbed Cranes bill, smelling very sweet like Musk, and seed succeeding like the other: the root is very long and great, with small fibres thereat. 7. Geranium parvum Salmanticense. Small Spanish Cranes bill. This small Crane's bill hath leaves like the ordinary Crowfoot, and small purple flowers, with great heads like the Candy Cranes bill, and a small fibrous root. The Place. The first as Clusius saith grew in Denmark in the country of H●na: the natural place of the second is not expressed: the third as Clusius saith groweth in some parts of Hungary: the fourth in other places of Germany: the fift in Muscovy brought to us by Mr. john Tradescant: the sixth on Mount Bald●, and the last on the stony and barren hills of Salamanca in Spain. The Time. They all flower in june and july, and their seed is ripe quickly af●. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Geranium, and so do the Latins also, but to express it the more plainly Grainalis, Rostrum gr●is or gruinum & Rostrum Ciconia, from the form of the seeds like a Stork or Crane's bill: the Italics call it Giranio, and R●stro di gru●, the Spaniards Pica di 〈◊〉, the French bec de cigague, the Germans St●rc●nschnabel, the Dutch Oijenacris beck, and we in English Stor● bill or Crane's bill. The first is Clusius his fourth Geranium, which he calleth Geranium bulbosum Pennai, and Bauhinus Gera● gun●sa radice: the second is Clusius his Geranium nodosum, and tuberiferum Plateau also, for they are both but one plant, as he showeth himself, and I think is very like, if not the same with the Gera● B● versicolor sive striatum, which is set forth in my former book: the third Clusius calleth Geranium pullo flore, which it is likely Gesner in Appendice maketh mention of: the fourth Camerarius and Clusius call Geranium Batrachoides minus, and alterum: the f● hath not been published by any that I know, although we have had it long time in our Gardens: the fixed is called by Lobel Geranium Batrachoides longius radicatum, which Camerarius calleth Geranium Macrorbyson, and called Statice Plinij by some as he saith, of Dodonaeus Batrachoides alterum: the last is called by Clusius Geranium octavum vel Salmanticense rostratum, but Bauhinus Geranium parvum, folijs Ranunculi. The Virtues. All these Cranes bills are drying, binding, and a little hot withal, and are found to be effectual both in inward and outward wounds, to stay bleedings, vomitings and fluxes, either the decoction of the herb, or the powder of the leaves and roots used as the cause requireth. CHAP. CVII. Gerania Malvacea. Round or Mallow leafed Cranes bills. THe second kind of Cranes bills to be entreated of, is of those that bear round or Mallow like leaves, which shall follow. 1. Geranium tuberosum minus Camerarij. Small tuberous Crane's bill. This small Crane's bill hath divers round leaves very like the ordinary Doves foot, but much less: the flowers likewise are very small and reddish like thereunto, and so are the beak heads with seed also: the root is round, of the bigness of an Hast nut, without any fibres growing from it, drawing the nourishment out of the earth by certain little mouths, which are like small hollow parts therein, not abiding to be taken out of the natural place of its growing, which is in mud walls to be transported into gardens, for as Camerarius saith having often tried it, it will decay by little and little. 2. Geranium Columbinum vulgar. The common Doves foot or Crane's bill. The common Doves foot or Crane's bill hath divers small round pale green leaves, cut in about the edges much like unto Mallows, standing upon long radish hairy stalks, lying in a round compass upon the ground, among which rise up two or three or more reddish jointed, slender, weak and hairy stalks, with some such like leaves thereon but smaller, and more cut in up to the tops, where grow many very small bright red flowers, of five leaves a piece, after which follow small heads, with small short beaks pointing forth, as all other sorts of these kinds of herbs do, whereby they are known to be of this family, how variable soever their face or form of leaves, etc. be. 3. Geranium Malacoides laciniatum sive Columbinum alterum. The other Dove's foot. Of this kind there is another sort, whose leaves are greener, not so round, and somewhat more cut in on the 2. Geranium Columbinum vulgar. The common Doves foot or Crane's bill. Geranium bulbosum vulgar. The common bulbed Cranes bill. 6. Geranium altheodes maj●s. The beatest Marsh Mallow leafed Cranes bill. 9 Geranium Saxatile. Rocky Crane's bill. edges, making the leaf seem of divers parts more than the former, or like the vervain Mallow but somewhat lesser, otherwise like it in flowers, weak leaning stalks, etc. 4. Geranium Malacoides seu Columbinum minimum. The least Doves foot. This is another also very small, not rising above two or three inches with his stalks; the leaves also flowers, and seed are of a fise equal to the rest, that is very small. 5. Geranium Malvoides sive Columbinum tenuius laciniatum. Dove's foot with thin cut leaves. This also is but a small plant not above an handbreadth high, whose leaves are round of the bigness of ones ●ayle, cut in at the edges into four divisions, and each of them somewhat cut in also, standing upon long footestalkes; the flowers are small, two for the most part and no more standing together, small and reddish like the other, and so is the seed and root. 6. Geranium Althaeodes majus. The greatest Marsh Mallow leafed Cranes bill. The first leaves of this Crane's bill are more round than the other that follow, which are somewhat long, with the roundness like unto the Marsh Mallows, somewhat roundly but a little deeply cut in on the edgs, soft also and of a whiter green colour almost woolly, the stalks are more upright and hairy, with such leaves thereon, but smaller longer and a little more cut in on the edges, on the tops whereof stand small purplish flowers, and after them small beak heads like unto others: the root is somewhat long and woody dying every year, and rising again of it own sowing. 7. Geranium Althaeodes minus. The lesser Marsh Mallow leafed Cranes bill. This other Crane's bill is like the other in all things but smaller and lower, the leaves being a little whiter, the flowers small and so likewise the seed, that oftentimes we scarce find it. 8. Geranium Alcea veficariae folijs. Venice Mallow leafed Cranes bill. This Spanish Crane's bill spreadeth itself very fare with long slender branches, whereon are set at certain distances many leaves like unto the Venice Mallow but more divided, the flowers are small and purplish after which followeth the seed contained in small vessels; the root perisheth every year. This and the third among a number of other seeds were brought me by Guillaume Boel which be gathered in Spain upon my charge; however Mr. Goodier getting the seeds from Mr. Coys, caused it and divers other things to be published in his name: notwithstanding I told him the charge was mine that procured it and many other. 9 Geranium Saxatile. Rocky Crane's bill. The rocky Crane, bill is a lesser plant than the ordinary Doves foot, having many small leaves, somewhat cut in on the edges, very green & shining so like unto a small Sanicle leaf, that it may deceive one, let on reddish stalks; lying on the ground all the Autumn, Winter and Spring until the Summer, that the stalks rise up about a span high, or somewhat more, bearing a few leaves on them, and very small purplish red flowers, brighter and redder than the Doves foot, which gives very small seed, but of the fashion of the rest; yet Camerarius addeth to Thalius description that the seed is yellow like Chamaeline English wormseed, but without any taste, wherein surely he is much mistaken, for how could it be Geranium then, as both he and Thalius call it; and moreover Columna in describing it showeth what manner of bills or beak heads it beareth: the root is small and yellowish, yet abideth and perisheth not, but increaseth plentifully enough of the seed in my Garden. The Place. The first groweth as Camerarius saith out of mud walls in divers place of Germany, the second commonly in pasture grounds, and by the path sides every where, and will be in many gardens also: the third is found in some pastures also, but not frequent: the fourth in the fields about Rhotomagum or Rouen in Narb●; the fift in woods about Mompelier: the sixth on Mount Baldus, about Mompelier also, & in other places: the seventh in Spain from whence I had seeds brought me: the last in stony grounds in Harcynia sylva, as Camerarius and Thalius say; and about Naples as Columna saith, but found also in our own country by Mr. john Gordier, a great lover and curious searcher of plants; who besides this hath found in our country many other plants, not imagined to grow in our Land. I wish there were many more of his mind, that not hindering their affairs at spare times, would be industrious to search out and know what the ground bringeth forth, where their occasions are to be. The Time. They all flower in the Summer months of june, july and August, some more early than other, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. The first is called by Camerarius Geranium tuberosum minimum: the next two forts are called generally Pes Columbinus, and Geranium Columbinum, and some Rostrum Gruis and Gruinum, and Rostrum Ciconiae, Sto●s bill, yet some as Camerarius and others note it, call it Geranium Malvaceum, and Balfiminum, and Momor● from thence as Camerarius saith, especially the greater sort as Matthiolus saith, from the Balsamine or healing properties as it is likely above the other sorts, although Lobel taxeth him for so saying, where himself is more worthy of reproof, in mistaking the second sort for the first here expressed. The common Doves foot is generally held to be the second Geranium of Dioscorides, although Brasavolas as Matthiolus noteth it was mistakes therein: the Italians call it Rostro de cicongna, and Geranio: the Spaniards Pico di cignenha: the French Bee de grew, and bec de cicogne: the Germans Storkenschnabel and Skarterkraut: the Dutch Duyvenvoet, and we in English Doves foot, Crane's bill, and Storks bill: the fourth and fift are of Bauhinus addition by the same title they bear here: the sixth is called Geranium Malacoides of Lobel, and Althaeodes of Camerarius, wherein as I laid before he was mistaken in taxing Matthiolus; of Tabermontanus Geranium Monspeliacum, and of Bauhinus Geranium folijs Althae and saith that it may most fitly agree with the second Geranium of Pliny (who followeth Dioscorides) which hath as he saith more white or woolly leaves then a Mallow: the seventh and eighth are of mine own nursing up from the Spanish seed, and being of near affinity receive also their names correspondent: the last is called by Camerarius Gerainum Saxatile, and not known as he saith before his time. Thalius mentioneth it in Harcynia sylva by the name of Geranium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Columna Geranium alterum montanum saxatile rotundifolium, and Bauhinus Geranium lucidum saxatile. The Virtues. The ordinary Doves foot is found by good experience, and Lobel and others note it also to be singular good for the wind Colic and pains thereof in the lower belly, as also to expel the stone and gravel in the Kidneys, the decoction thereof to be drunk, or to sit as in a bath therein, or to be fomented therewith: the decoction thereof in wine is an exceeding good wound drink for any to take that have either inward wounds hurts or bruises, both to stay the bleeding, to dissolve and expel the congealed blood, and to heal the parts, as also outward sores ulcers or fistulas perfectly to cleanse and heal them, and for green wounds, many do but bruise the herb and apply it to the place wheresoever it be, and it will quickly heal them: the same decoction in wine fomented to any place pained with the Gout giveth much ease: it doth the same also to all joint aches or pains of the sinews. Gerard his experience to be singular in ruptures or burstings (but not as of his own invention) is known to be most certain, whether you take the powder or the decoction of the herb, for sometimes together, and helpeth as well young as old folks, if they continue it the longer. CHAP. CVIII. Gerania laciniata. Crane's bills with jagged leaves. THe third and last kind of Cranes bills, is as I ordered it at the first, of such sorts that have their leaves more jagged than the former, as shall be showed. 1. Geranium moschatum. Musk Crane's bill. The Musk or sweet smelling Cranes bill hath divers long, winged dark green leaves lying upon the ground, yet somewhat whitish by the hairs that are thereon cut into many parts or leaves, and each of them cut in on the edges, among which rise up weak tender stalks, scarce able to stand upright, usually not a foot high, with some such like leaves upon them as grow below, but smaller and finer cut in at the tops, and among the upper leaves sometimes also grow divers very small red or crimson flowers, after which come very small and long beaks or bills with seed at the bottom, as all the rest of the Cranes bills have, which twineth itself as most of them do: the root is somewhat long with divers fibres thereat; the whole plant and every part thereof above the ground, hath a pleasant fine weak sent, which some resemble to Musk, whereof came the name, but the sent of true and good Musk is much differing from it. 2. Geranium moschatum inodorum. unsavory Musk Cranes bill. There is little difference to be discerned between this and the former Crane's bill, either in growth or bigness, or form of the leaves or flowers, but chief differing in this that it hath no scent at all wherein resteth the chiefest, if not the only difference: Flore albo, Of this sort also one hath been found to bear white flowers, differing in nothing else. 1. Geranium Moschatum. Musk Crane's bill. 4. Geranium faetidum. Strong scented Cranes bill. 3. Geranium Apulum odorum. Italian Musk Cranes bill. The Italian Musk Cranes bill hath divers long leaves, and somewhat hairy lying on the ground, cut in on the edges somewhat like the divisions of the lower leaves of the Candy Cranes bill, standing upon reddish footestalkes, the two lowest jags being greater than the rest, but those that rise up with the stalk are more cut in, somewhat like unto the lower leaves of Coriander, or Fetherfew, but with rounder dents, of a sweet sent, as the first, whereof it is thought to be a species of: the stalk is jointed and kneed, with two such like leaves at them, but more finely jagged, and at the top divers small flowers, of a pale bluish purple colour, each standing in a green hairy husk, wherein afterwards stand the heads of seeds very like unto the Candy kind, great below and small above: the root is small and yellow, lifting the head a little above the ground. 4. Geranium faetidum. Strong scented Cranes bill. This Crane's bill hath divers hoary green leaves, finely cut in on the edges into many parts from among which rise two or three slender hairy stalks set at the joints with a few small leaves, and three or four somewhat large reddish flowers above, like unto the other sorts, smelling somewhat sweet in our Gardens by the transposition, but strong in the natural warmer places, after which come the seed somewhat long, strong and stiff: the root groweth down deep, of a reddish colour on the outside and white within, which smelleth much stronger than leaves or flowers, and shooteth forth sundry heads of leaves at the top. 5. Geranium triste sive Indicum noctu olens. Sweet Indian Cranes bill. The roots of this Crane's bill are tuberous or Asphodill like, from whence rise four or five long and large sad green leaves, diversely cut into many parts, each part jagged on both sides somewhat resembling the leaves of F●lipendula but softer, the middle rib being reddish and the rest sad green: the stalk is jointed or kneede with the like leaves rising with it, and at the top a tuft of many flowers, like for form unto those of other Cranes bills, but of a boxlike yellow colour, each leaf having two purple spots on them, which being fallen there come such like long beaks as are in the former with reddish seed on them, the flowers smell very sweet like Musk in the night only, and not at all in the day time, as refusing the Sun's influence, but delighteth in the Moon's appearance: it tasteth somewhat sour, and both roots and leaves are Lettuce for the Indians lips. 6. Geranium Monspeliacum laciniatum. French jagged Crane's bill. The French jagged Crane's bill riseth up with sundry rough hairy stalks, three or four foot high, jointed and branched in divers places, with divers leaves thereon cut on both sides, very like unto those of the Musk Crane's bill: the flowers that stand at the tops of the stalks and branches are small, of a pale purple colour, after which come the seed, out of the same husk wherein the flowers stood before, as is common to all the kinds whatsoever, but the beak heads hereof are very long and hairy, even five inches long, which twine themselves when they grow ripe, and so fall upon the ground. 7. Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum Pona. Mountain Crane's bill with long roots. This Mountain Cranes bill hath a very long down right root, parted upwards into two or three branched great heads, sending forth many leaves, divided into five or six parts, each whereof is dented with three deep ●ashes at the end, soft also and woolly, standing on very long footestalkes, covered with silver like down, the flowers stand at the tops of naked stalks, two or three together somewhat large and round, yet a little round at the ends, of a pale purplish colour with divers reddish lines therein, and divers threads in the middle: the seed is small and standing on short beak heads. 8. Geranium Robertianum vulgar. The common herb Robert. The herb Robert that is most common with us, riseth up with a reddish stalk, usually two foot high, having divers leaves thereon, upon very long and reddish footstalkes, divided at the ends into three or five divisions, and each of them cut in on the edges, some with deeper cuts than others, and all dented likewise about the edges 5. Geranium triste sive Indicum noctu olens. Sweet Indian Cranes bill. Geranium Creticum. Candy Cranes bill. 7. Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum Pona. Mountain Crane's bill with long roots. 8. Geranium Robertianum vulgar. The common Herb Robert. which oftentimes turn reddish: at the tops of the stalk come forth divers flowers, made of five leaves, much larger than the Musk Crane's bill or Doves foot (Lobel maketh a difference in the flowers some to be larger than others) and of a more reddish colour: after which come beak heads as in others, which are not small nor very great: the root is small and threddy, and smelleth as the whole plant else doth, very strong almost stinking. 9 Geranium Robertianum majus. The greater herb Robert. This herb Robert riseth up with divers slender hairy reddish stalks three foot high, at the joints whereof stand leaves upon shorter yet reddish footstalkes, divided at the ends most usually but into three parts, as large or rather more than the former, and turning red likewise: the flowers are purplish red, and of the same bigness and so are the seed and beak heads, the root is wholly red both within and without, not smelling so strong as the former. The Place. The two first grow wild in many places of this Land, as well in meadows as waste grounds, the first is cherished for the sent in Gardens, more than the other, which is found sometimes upon Heaths, and dry gravelly places, but much smaller than in the better grounds; the third was found by Columna in Naples upon the hills there: the fourth at the North side of Mons lupus by Mompelier: the fift in the Indies: the sixth by Mompelier also: the seventh on mount Baldus: the eighth is frequent every where by way sides, upon ditch banks and waste grounds wheresoever one goeth, but the last is not so frequent as the other, yet often seen and found. The Time. They flower in june and july chiefly, and their seed is soon ripe after. The Names. This is called Geranium Moschatum, Acus moschata, and Acus pastoris of some, although the Scandix or Pecten Venery, is so called also, of some also Rostrum Ciconiae, and taken to be the Myrrhida Plinij: Matthiolus maketh it his third Geranium in his last Edition, but the first in his former by the name of Cicutae folio. Dodonaeus Geranium supinum, and Bauhinus Geranium Cicutae folio Moschatum: the second is called Geranium gruinum by Dodonaeus, and minus by Tragus and Tabermontanus, and by others vulgatum inodorum, and Moschatum inodorum: the third is called by Columna Geranium Apulum Coriandri folio alterum odorum: the fourth is called by those of Mompelier as it is in the title: the fift Coruntus calleth Geranium triste: the sixth is called by Bauhinus, Geranium Cicutae folio acu longissima: the seventh is called by Pona Geranium Alpinum, longius radicatum: the eighth is generally called Geranium Robertianu● and Rupertianun, and herba Roberti or Ruperti, Anguillara calleth it Panax Heracleum: it is certainly taken of many the best of our modern writers to be the Sideritis tertia Dioscoridis, which Cratevas he saith called Heraclea, whose leaves are like those of Coriander, yet Columna taketh the Diapensia Sanicle to be it: the last is called by Lobel Geranij Robertiani altera species, by Dodonaeus Geranium gruinale, and is the Geranium Violaceum of Gerard, and Tabermontanus whom he followeth, the Germans call this Bludwurtz, id est, Sanguinaria radix. The Virtues. These kinds of Cranes bills are near the temprature of the former, and may perform all the properties found in them, but the two first sorts here expressed are held more available for the mother to settle it in the place when it is fallen down. Herb Robert is not only commended against the stone, but to stay blood, where or howsoever flowing, and so is the last also, as also speedily to heal all green wounds, and is effectual also in old ulcers, in the secret as well as in the other parts. CHAP. CIX. Tobacco Anglicum. English Tobacco. I Have in my former book given you the knowledge of divers sorts of Tobacco, such as for their flowers sake might be fit to be nursed up in gardens: there remaineth one sort more, which is planted more for the use of Physic and Chirurgery then for any other respect whereof I mean to speak in this Chapter. It riseth up with a thick round stalk, about two foot high, whereon do grow thick, fat and fleshy green leaves, nothing so large as the other Indian kinds, neither for breadth or length, somewhat round pointed also and nothing dented about the edges: the stalk brancheth forth, and beareth at the tops divers flowers, set in green husks like the other, but they are nothing so large, scarce standing above the brims of the husks, round pointed also, and of a greenish yellow colour: the seed that followeth is not so bright but larger than it, contained in the like, and as great heads: the roots are neither so great or woody, and perish every year, with the deep frosts in winter, but riseth generally of the seed that is suffered to shed itself. The Place. This came as it is thought from some part of Brassile, and is more familiar to our country then the other Indian sorts, early giving ripe seed when as the others seldom do. The Time. It flowreth from june sometimes unto the end of August or later, and the seed ripeneth in the mean time. The Names. The name Petum whereby it is called, is properly from Brassill, as I am given to understand, and yet some have affirmed that this herb is not the right herb, the Indians there so called, we received it by that name which is so continued. It is thought also by some that john Nicot the French man, being agent in Portugal for the French King, sent this sort of Tobacco and not any other to the French Queen, and is called thereupon herba Regina, and from himself Nicotiana, which is probable because the portugals and not the Spaniards were masters of Brassile at that time: the Indian names of Picielt and Perebecenne are more proper as I take it to the other Indian kinds: we do usually call it in England English Tobacco (not that it is natural of England but) because it is more commonly growing in every country garden almost, and better endureth then the other: Lobel and others accounted it, as well as the other sorts an Hyoscyamus, and called it Hyoscyamus luteus, and dubius, and thereupon some have called it in English yellow Henbane. The Virtues. This kind of Tobacco although it be not thought so strong, or sweet for such as take it by the pipe, (and yet I have known Sr. Walter Raleigh, when he was prisoner in the Tower, make choice of this sort to make good Tobacco of, which he knew so rightly to cure as they call Tobacco Anguicum. English Tobacco. it, that it was held almost as good as that which came from the Indies, and fully as good as any other made in England:) nor yet so effectual for inward diseases, because it is not so much used as the other, yet it is available by good experience for to expecterate tough phlegm out of the stomach, chest and lungs, that doth offend them: the juice thereof being made into a Syrup, or the distilled water of the herb drunk with some Sugar, or without as one will, or else the smoke taken by a pipe as is usual, but fasting. The same also helpeth to expel worms in the stomach and belly, as also to apply a leaf to the belly, and to ease the pains of the head, or the Megrime, and the griping pains in the bowels, although to some it may seem, to bring or cause more trouble in the stomach and bowels for a time: it is also profitable for those that are troubled with the stone in the kidneys, both to ease pains, and by provoking urine to expel gravel and the stone engendered therein, of that viscous matter, and to heal the parts; and hath been found very effectual to suppress the malignity and expel the windy and other offensive matters, which cause the strangling of the mother: the seed hereof is much more effectual to ease the pains of the toothache, than any Henbane seed, and the ashes of the herb to cleanse the gums and teeth and make them white: it hath been thought not to have been safe for weak bodies and constitutions, nor for old men, but of both sorts I have seen the experience that it hath been profitable being taken in a due manner, that is fasting, and to bed ward and before meat. Thevet saith that the Women in America forbear the taking of Tobacco, because that they have been taught that it will hinder conception and bodily lust: the herb bruised and applied to the place of the King's Evil, helpeth it in nine or ten days effectually: it is said also to be effectual to cure the dropsy, by taking four or five ounces of the juice fasting, which will strongly purge the body both upwards and downwards. Monardus saith it is an Alexipharmacum or Counterpoison, for the biting of any venomous creature, and to apply the herb also outwardly to the hurt place. The distilled water is often given with some Sugar before the fit of an Ague, both to lessen the fits and to alter them and take them quite away in three or four times using; which water above many other will taste of the sharpness of the herb itself, but will yield no oil or unctuous substance, as most other herbs will do, although divers have boasted to make an oil thereof; if the distilled faces of the herb having been bruised before the distillation, and not distilled dry be set in fime calido, to digest for 14. days, and afterwards hung up in a bag in a wine Cellar, that liquor that distilleth therefrom is singular good to use for Cramps, Aches, the Gout and Sciatica, and to heal itches, scabs and running Ulcers, Cankers, and foul sores whatsoever: the juice also is good for all the said griefs, and likewise to kill louse in children's heads: the green herb bruised and applied to any green wound is commonly known to country folks, to cure any fresh wound or cut whatsoever: and the juice put into old sores both cleanseth and healeth them, for which purpose many do make a singular good salve hereof in this manner. Take of the green herb three or four handfuls, bruise it and put it into a quart of good oil of Olives, boil them on a gentle fire until the herb grow dry and the oil will bubble no longer, than strain it forth hard and set it on the fire again, adding thereto Wax, Rosen and Sheep's Tallow, or Deer Suet which you will, of each a quarter of a pound, of Turpentine two ounces, which being melted put it up for your use: Some will add hereunto of the powder of Aristolochia rotunda, round Birthwort, and of Olibanum that is, white Frankincense of each half an ounce, or six drams, which are to be put in when it is nigh cold, and well stirred together: this salve likewise will help impostumes, hard tumours, and other swell by blows or falls. CHAP. CX. Pedicularis sive Fistularia. Rattle grass. OF the Rattle grass there are two especial kinds, the one with red flowers, the other with yellow, and of each several sorts as shall be showed. 1. Pedicularis pratensis rubra vulgaris. Common red Rattle. This hath sundry reddish hollow stalks and sometimes green rising from the root, lying for the most part on the ground, yet some growing more upright with many small radish or greenish leaves set on both sides of a middle rib, finely dented about the edges: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks and branches of a fine purplish red colour, like small gaping hoods after which come flat blackish seed in small husk which lying lose therein will Rattle with shaking: the root consisteth of two or three small whitish strings, with some fibres thereat. 2. Pedicularis major Alpina. The greater mountain Rattle grass. This riseth up near half a yard high with a thick crested stalk set somewhat thick, with long stalks of winged leaves made after the manner of Ferne, notched about the edges one above another, the flowers are like the former but of a whitish colour growing in a long spike, after which doth follow broader husks containing flat seed therein like unto Madwort: the root is long, thick and black. 3. Pedicularis minor Alpina. The lesser mountain red Rattle. This smaller sort groweth much lower than the last, and with fewer leaves on the stalks, which are slender also but hollow like unto them: the flowers likewise are smaller and set on a shorter spike, but of a brave shining red colour: the husks that follow are greater than the first, with long beaks at their ends, having cornered seed within them: the root is long and white of the bigness of ones finger, with some great fibres thereat. 4. Pedicularis sive Crista galli lutea. Yellow Rattle, or Coxcomb. The common yellow Rattle hath seldom above one round green stalk rising from the root about half a yard or two foot high, and with but few branches thereon, having two long and somewhat broad leaves at set a joint deeply dented or cut in on the edges, resembling therein the crests or comb of a Cock, broadest next to the stalk and smaller to the end: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks with some shorter leaves with them, being hoodded after the same manner that the others are, but of a fair yellow colour in most, or else in some paler and in some more white: the seed is contained in large husks, and being ripe will rattle or make a noise with lying lose in them: the root is small and slender perishing every year. 5. Pedicularis Alpina lutea. Mountain Yellow Rattle. The stalk hereof groweth half a yard high, set with long winged leaves, composed of many small finely 1. Pedicularis pretensis rubra vulgaris. Common red Rattle. 4. Pedicularis sive Crista Galli lutea. Yellow Rattle, or Coxcomb. dented leaves up to the tops of them, where they are bare of leaves and bear long spikes of gaping and hoodded yellow flowers, which yield afterwards small long husks like those of Snapdragon with small seed in them: the root is made of divers long blackish fibrous strings. 6. Crista galli lutea umbellata. Yellow Rattle with flowers in tufts. This hath but few and narrrow leaves of an inch long a piece, rising from a slender small root and a stalk from among them little more than an handbreadth high, having many yellow flowers set together at the top as it were in an umbell or tuft, fashioned like the other, but three times longer than those of the common sort, and with great broad husks containing the seed after them. 7. Crista Galli angustifolia montana. Mountain narrow leafed yellow Rattle. This yellow Rattle hath two long and narrow pointed green leaves dented about the edges, set one against another upon the stalk, which is a cubit high, from between which rise other smaller leaves and a small stalk likewise an inch or two long, with very small leaves thereon, and small pale yellow flowers like the ordinary sort but smaller, with flat seed in small husks following them. The Place and Time. Some of both these kinds grow in our meadows and woods generally through the land, where they are rather a plague or annoyance to it, then of any good use for the cattle, but the rest in Germany except the sixth which is of Spain; and are in flower from Midsummer until August be passed sometimes. The Names. The later writers (for none of the ancients have remembered any of them as fare as can be understood) call them Pedicularis and Pedicularia, because that sheep feeding thereon will breed louse, it is called also Fistularia of the hollowness of the stalks and Crista Galli or Gallinacea, because the flowers as some think stand like a Cock's Comb at the tops of the stalks: others think it to be so called of the leaves especially, of the yellow whose dentings on the edges resemble the Comb or crest of a Cock: some also call them Alectorolophus of Pliny, whose description cometh nearest unto this, above any other herb that is known: some also refer it to the Mimmulus herba of Pliny, lib. 18. cap. 28. which as he saith is the worst herb in a field, but some think the word of Pliny should rather be Nummulus for Nummularia. The first is called by all those names by the sundry authors that have written thereof, and Lugdunensis besides calleth it Crista galli altera sive Phthirion: the second is called by Lugdunensis as I do in the title Pedicularis major Alpina, and Bauhinus Pedicularis Alpina Fil●is folio major as he doth the third Filicis folio minor, and is the Alectorolophus minor of Clusius: the fourth is called Pedicularis pratensis lutea vel Crosta Galli by Bauhinus; and Campestris by Tragus or Crista galli or Gallinacea by Dodonaeus, Lobel, Clusius, etc. the fift is called by Lugdunensis Filipendula Alpina, and Pedicularis Alpina lutea by Bauhinus: the sixth and last are mentioned only by Bauhinus with the same names are in their titles. The French call it Crest decoc, the Germans Brawn rodel and goel nodel, and some Leusskraut, the Dutch Ratelen, and we in English red or yellow Rattle, and Rattle grass, Cock's comb and Lousewort. The Virtues. The red Rattle is accounted profitable to heal up Fistulas and hollow Ulcers, and to stay the flux of humours to them, and also the abundance of women's courses, or any other flux of blood, to be boiled in harsh or red wine and drunk. The yellow Rattle or Cock's Comb is likewise held to be good for those that are troubled with a cough or with dimness of sight, if the herb being boiled with beans and some honey put thereto be drank or dropped into the eyes: the whole seed being put into the eyes doth draw forth any skin, film or dimness from the sight without trouble or pain. Some hold it to be of a cold and drying property. CHAP. CXI. Balsamina mass. The Male Balsam Apple. I Have in my former book given you the knowledge of the female Balsam, it resteth in this to show you the male, which for the excellent healing properties of this as well as the other, deservedly have received the name of a Balsam, and therefore I think it not amiss to give you the figure also of the female and male altogether: the male may either be reckoned among the climbers for the manner of the growing, or for a kind of Cowcumber as some authors do, for the form of the flowers and fruit. It springeth up with divers slender reddish stalks and branches, shooting forth many clasping ●endrells like a Vine, whereby it taketh hold of any pole or other thing that standeth near it (yet had need of some binding thereto lest the winds blow it down) having leaves thereon cut in on the edges into sundry divisions, like unto a Vine leaf, or the white Bryony, but much smaller, tenderer and more divided: the flowers are yellowish w● like unto those of Cowcumber, coming forth in the same manner, at the joints with the leaves; after which come the fruit which is somewhat long and round, pointed at both ends, and bunched forth on the outside in cows, the skin itself being smooth and very red, almost black when it is ripe, having a reddish pulp within which lie divers rough and hard flat reddish seed, but of a grayish black colour, being ●ed, somewhat like unto citrul seeds for the form and bigness: the roots are small and stringy, parishing with the first cold nights it feeleth, and the whole herb withereth presently. The Place. We have always had the seed hereof from Italy, where also they nurse it up in their gardens, the natural place of the growing being unknown to them. The Time. It flowreth late with us and seldom or never giveth ripe fruit, our cold nights being over early, for it to ripes before it feel them. The Names. This never found any Greek appellation that I can hear of, but is called in Latin Balsamina mass, to distinguish it from the other that is called famina, and took the name from the Balsamine or healing properties are in Balsamina mass. The Male Balsam Apple. Balsamina famina. The female Balsam Apple. it, yet is thought by some to be the plant that Pliny in his 20. book and 3. Chap. saith the Grecians called Cucurbita Somphos. Some calleth it Viticella, from the show of a small vine it beareth; Cordus in his history of Plants calleth it Cucamis punicens, Gesner Balsamina pomifera, Lobel Balsamina Cucumerina punicea, the Italians call it Balsamina, and Caranza (from whence came the name Carantia) and Momordica (yet differeth as Matthiolus noteth it from the greater kind of Geranium, with Mallow like leaves so called also, whereof is spoken before) and some P●o di Hierosolima, Pomum Hierosolymitanum, the French Merveille & Pome de Merveilles, Pomum Mirabile, the Germans Balsamopfel, and Balsamkrant, the Dutch Balsam apple, and we in English the Male Balsam Apple, and of some Apples of Jerusalem. The Virtues. The Balsam Apple is dry in the second degree, and temperately cold, a decoction of the leaves in wine, or the powder being drunk is said to ease the griping pains of the bowels, and the colic passion, as also of the mother if it be injected with a Syringe for the purpose: the powder of the leaves taken in the distilled water of Horsetaile or Plantain, is a singular remedy for the Rupture or bursting in children: the chiefest manner of using it in Italy, is to make an oil of the fruit thereof, when it is ripe by infusing the Apples, the seed being first taken forth (and yet some make an oil out of the inner kernel of the seed, by expression, in the same manner that oil is expressed from Almonds) in oil Ollive and set in the Sun for certain days, or digested in Balneo, or Fi●●ino which is effectual not only for inward wounds or hurts whatsoever being drunk, (the powder of the leaves also is effectual) but for all other outward wounds, be they fresh and green, to solder the lips of them and heal them, or old and inveterate Ulcers to dry up the superfluous moisture, and defluxion of humous hindering their healing, and to heal them quickly: the same oil also is very profitable for all pricks or hurts in the finewes as also for cramps and convulsions, if the places be therewith anointed, and to heal the Ulcers of the secret parts in man or woman, or women's breasts that are sore or swollen: it helpeth also to ease the pains of the 〈◊〉: it cureth also sealdings or burn by fire or water: it taketh away the scars that remain of wounds and hurts being healed, it doth also take always the pains of the stingings of Bees and Wasps: it is said likewise to be very profitable for women that are barren by correcting the superfluous humidity of the mother, which might be the cause thereof, and thereby to make them fit to conceive. CHAP. CXII. Trifolium odoratum. Sweet Trefoil. THe name of Balsam mentioned in the last Chapter, causeth me to join this herb next thereunto, being so called also of many, and the properties well worthy of that name, whereunto I think meet to join two or three other Trefoils thereunto, this being of known properties, the other of likely. 1. Trifolium odoratum sive Lotus Vrbana. Sweet Trefoil or Balsam. The sweet Trefoil riseth up with one strong round whitish stalk, three or four foot high, spreading forth many branches on all sides, whereabout are set many leaves upon long footestalkes, three always set together, of a whitish green colour, very soft, and somewhat dented about the edges, of the sent of Fenugreck which is thought to alter seven times a day, and is but a fancy, at the tops of the branches stand many flowers closely set together, each of them like unto those of Mallilot but larger, and of a bleak, or pale, watchet, blue colour: after which come round white heads containing dark yellowish coloured seed: the root is small white and threddy, perishing every year, and raising itself from the seed that sheddeth, or being sown in the Spring. 2. Trifolium Asphaltites sive bituminosum. Strong smelling Claver. This kind of Trefoil or Claver hath his first leaves somewhat larger and rounder than those that grow upon the stalks, three always standing together upon a long footestalke, of a dark green colour almost shining, set with some hairiness thereon: the stalk is strong round and hairy also, rising to the height of two foot or better, whereon grow the leaves, more long and pointed then the lower, branching from the bottom most usually to the top, where grow many large flowers in a bush or tuft, thick set together, of a bluish purple colour and somewhat hairy or hoary withal especially the husks containing the flowers, which afterwards turn into hairy brownish broad cod containing every one but one seed, which is somewhat broad, rough and pointed at the one end: the root perisheth with us every year, but abideth in the hotter countries where it is natural. The smell of the leaves and whole plant is somewhat strong almost like Rue, or Herbegrace, especially while they are young, but much stronger when they are grown old, even of Bitumen whereof it took the name: but although it retaineth his scent in his natural and hot places; yet with us I have observed the strong scent waxeth weaker every year than other, and after the second years sowing to be almost without any sent at all; so much can do (in this as in many other plants) the temperature and moisture of our country. 3. Trifolium Bituminosum Americanum. Strong smelling Claver of America. This other bituminous Claver hath a slender, dark red, cubit high stalk, branching from the bottom to the top; set with long leaves which are hairy and clammy, three always together on a long footestalke, not smelling so strong being bruised as gently touched, the young shoots smelling like Rue or Herbegrace, the elder like a Goat or Bitumen: the ends of the branches have purplish flowers on them like Scrophularia, the great Figwort, with three leaves standing out, and one turned inward, but white within: the green po● that follow have the like hairy clamminess with the leaves, being of a finger's length, and a small purplish tip at the ends, wherein lie Kidney like seed: the root is long and fibrous, whose taste is almost as sharp as the Anemone: being annual as Cornutus saith it is to be yearly sown (but if it be Galega Americana flore purpureo as he there saith some called it, and whereby Robinus of Paris sent me a plant long since, it dyeth not but abideth many 1. Trifolium adoratum. Sweet Trefoil. 2 Trifolium bituminosum. Strong smelling Claver. 3. Trifolium bituminosum Americanum. Strong smelling Claver of America. 4. Trifolium Americanum. Trefoil of America. years yet did never come to flowering since I had it) In his book likewise he laboureth sprightly to prove that this plant cometh nearer to the description of Dioscorides his Trifolium Alspaltite, then that other last described which is accounted the truest with all writers, his greatest reason being grounded from the colour of the flower, which in this received is not purple like the Hyacinth which is Galens' note. 4. Trifolium Americanum. Claver of America. This strange Claver bringeth forth many round stalks, leaning to the ground, spreading forth into many branches, whereon are set in divers places three leaves upon long footestalkes, each whereof is somewhat round like the Bituminosum but larger, of a dark green colour, more dented about the edges, but of a strong sent, much like thereunto; at the tops of the stalks and branches stand long spikie ears of whitish flowers, being somewhat smaller than those of that recited strong smelling Claver, after which come in their places small round and flattish seed: the root is small and stringy, spreading divers ways. The Place. The first groweth not wild in Italy, France or Germany, but with them all is only sown in their Gardens, and so it is with us; and even Dioscorides saith it grew in Gardens in his time, as not growing wild in Greece or other places that he had heard of. The second groweth about Mompelier and Marseilles as Pena and Lobel say, and is a stranger at Venice and other places of Italy, as well as in Germany and with us, and only to be found in the Gardens of those that are curious conservers of rare plants. The two last come from the West Indies called America as it is thought. The Time. The first flowreth in june and july, and doth always perfect his seed, but the others because they flower la●r, do often miss to give good seed, whereby we are often to seek for them again. The Names. The Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seemeth to be taken a voluptate, for so Homer saith it serveth Deorum voluptati. The first is of most of the best writers taken to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides in Latin Lotus sativa or Vrbana, yet Matthiolus taketh it to be his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Lotus sylvestris, and so do Anguillara and Castor Durantes, but Fuschius, Cordus, Gosner, Camerarius and Dodonaus call it Lotus sativa, Lacuna, and Turner Lotus urbana; Tragus calleth it Trifoly Dioscoridis, for so Dioscorides saith his Lotus sativa was called. Dodonaeus calleth it Trifolium odora● ab●, because he named the Melilot in the next Chapter to be Trifolium odoratum: Lobel calleth it Lotus hortorum odora, only Tabermontanus calleth it Melilotus vera, Bauhinus calleth it Lotus hortensis odora, and is the Melilotus singularis Alpini by Pona, in the description of Mons Baldus. Most now a days call it Trifolium 〈◊〉, and the Germans of old time called it Siben gez●it (as Tragus and others set it down) that is seven times sweet; supposing it lost his scent and gained it again so many times in a day, which is but a fancy as I said before, but being gathered and kept dry in the house it doth keep his scent a little, but will smell stronger against 〈◊〉 weather, whereby many desire to lay it in their chambers, to be as it were their Almanac to show them fair and foul weather. It is called or many women now a day's Balsam for the singular healing properties it hath: The other is called by all Author's Trifolium Asphaltaeum, or Aspaltites or Bituminosum, Gesner in hor● Germaniae calleth it Oxytriphyllum, as Dioscorides saith some used to call it in his time and Menianthes: The third is mentioned by jacobus Cornutus in his book of Canada plants. The last hath his name in his title, as much as in convenient to know it by: yet Bauhinus taketh it to be the Loti sylvestris genus latifolium ex Armenia that Caesalpinus mentioneth. The Virtues. The juice of the sweet Trefoil as Dioscorides saith is used with honey to be dropped into the eyes to help the Ulcers that happen therein, and taketh away all manner of spots, as pin or haw, as also all skins that grow over them to hinder the sight. Galen saith it is of a temperate quality, and that it is of a mean vigour in digesting, so it is of a mean property between heat and dryness. The oil made of the leaves and flowers hereof, in the same manner as I said of the flowers of white Melilot, is so sovereign a salve (many women calling it a Balm) for to dissolve all hard swell, bunches or wens in any part of the body, as also to repress moderately all inflammations, and helpeth to digest all corrupt and rotten sores full of corruption, bringing them to maturity, and healing them perfectly that it is to be admired: as also to hear what properties they say it hath, and how wonderfully they extol it, for all sorts of green wounds as well as old Ulcers, as also to ease the pains of the Gout: It is said to be good for bruises and burstings of young children, for stiffness and lameness of joints and sinews, cramps, stitches, Aches, and generally all other the like outward diseases, whether they proceed of heat or cold. The distilled water is good to wash children's heads that are broken out with scurf or scabs. They use to lay it in Chests and Presses to keep Moths from garments. The strong smelling Claver is of a stronger and hotter temperature, the decoction thereof made in wine and drunk, easeth the pains of the sides coming by obstruction, and provoketh Urine as Hypocrates saith, it helpeth women who after their delivery are not well purged or cleared of the afterbirth, it provoketh their courses also, and helpeth to expel the birth. Dioscorides saith it is very effectual against all venomous creatures, as Serpents or other, and as it is reported saith he, the decoction of the whole plant taketh away all the pains thereof, if the place be washed therewith, but if any that hath a sore shall wash it with that decoction, which hath helped them that have been bitten or stung, it causeth the same pains in that party, which he had that was stung or bitten, and was cured thereby. Galen reporteth this matter a little otherwise, for he saith that the decoction of the herb Trefoil that is like unto an Hyacinth, taken in the Spring time when it is fresh, and boiled in water careth those that are bitten and stung by Serpents and other venomous creatures, if the places be washed therewith; but if any that are sound and not bitten shall be washed with any of that decoction, (and doth not say as Dioscorides those that have a sore or that are washed with the same part of the decoction that the other that was bitten was washed with) they shall feel the same pains that he that was bitten felt; and further saith, the effect hereof is worthy of admiration that the same herb should cure them that are bitten or stung, and cause a sound body or place to be alike evil affected, as if it were stung or bitten. Pliny also in his 21. book and 21. Chapter saith, that he is led to believe, that it is venomous to a sound party to be washed therewith, because Sophocles the Poet saith so, and that Simus an excellent Physician affirmeth that the juice or decoction thereof applied to one not bitten or stung, procureth the same pains that he that is bitten or stung doth feel, and therefore persuadeth it not to be used but to those are bitten or stung by Serpents, etc. the flowers, leaves or seed either all together or each severally by itself being boiled in venegar, and a little honey added thereto being drunk is a special remedy for them that are stung or bitten by any vinemous creature: the seed is of most force with Galen who appointeth it to be put into Treakles that he caused to be made for divers persons: the seed also boiled in honeyed water and drunk is singular good for the Pleurisy, provoketh Urine and allayeth the heat thereof, and is good for the Strangury: it helpeth those that have the falling sickness, and is singular good for women that have the rising and strangling of the mother, whereby they often seem to be dead: the same decoction is also good for those that have the Dropsy, and taken before the fit of either tertian or quartain Ague, it lessoneth the fits both of heat and cold, and by often using it doth quite take them away; three dams of the seed, or four of the leaves powthered and given in drink provoketh women's monthly courses effectually. The second Claver of America by reason both of the form of the leaves, and smell so near thereunto may seem to be of the same property, but I have not known any that have made trial of the effects. CHAP. CXIII. Melilotus. Melilot, or Kings Claver. THe Lotus Vrbana mentioned in the last Chapter causeth me to join the Mellilots next thereunto both for the form name and nature, being no less effectual in healing then the other, and unto the more common and known sorts to add some more unknown to close up this Classis. 1. Melilotus vulgaris. Common Melilot. This melilot which is most known and growing wild in many places of this kingdom, hath many green stalks two or three foot high, rising from a tough long white root which dyeth not every year, set round about at the joints with small and somewhat long, strong, well smelling leaves, three always set together unevenly dented about the edges: the flowers are yellow and well smelling also, made like other Trefoils but small standing in long spikes one above another, for an hand breadth long or better, which afterwards turn into long crooked cod wherein is contained flat seed somewhat brown. 2. Melilotus flore albo. White flowered Melilot. This melilot is very like the former, but hath more woody stalks rising up higher, greater, and with smaller green leaves, smelling near unto the former, but weaker: the flowers likewise grow in longer spikes and more in number, of a white colour and lesser also, which turn into small round heads and not crooked like the other: the root is tough whitish and slender, perishing usually after it hath given seed but raiseth itself again of the shed seed, flowering the next year after the springing usually or after the seeding. 3. Melilotus Italica. Italian Melilot. The Italian Melilot hath seldom more than one stalk rising from a root which quickly groweth whitish and somewhat woody, set here and there with three leaves at a joint which are much larger than the former, and the end leaf larger than the other two, somewhat unevenly waved or cut in on the edges, of a sent almost as strong as the first, yet somewhat more pleasant: at the tops of the stalks stand many flowers spike fashion, but of a more deep yellow colour, and somewhat larger also than the first which turn into round whitish heads greater than the last, wherein usually is but one seed contained: the root is small long and woody, perishing every year, and seldom riseth of the shed seed, but must be new sown every spring. 4. Melilotus Syriaca. Assyrian Melilot. The Assyrian Melilot riseth up with divers stalks about two foot high, set with joints, at every one of them three leaves somewhat larger than the first, but not so large as the last, and a little dented about the edges: the stalks branch forth toward the tops, whereon stand many pale yellow flowers set in order one above another as in the former, which turn into small long and somewhat flat cod, a little crooked or bending at the end like an Hawks bill, wherein the seed is contained: the root is woody and perisheth every year after it hath given seed: the whole plant as well flowers as leaves and seed did smell very sweet at their first bringing into Europe, but by degrees grew every year weaker, so that as it seemeth it hath not now near half so good a smell as formerly it had: this kind as Pena saith is used in Italy in stead of the true Melilot, whereof they have small store growing with them. 5. Melilotus Aegyptiaca. Egyptian Melilot. This small low Melilot riseth up with many slender weak stalks, rather lying or leaning down to the ground, then standing upright; whereon grow at the several joints thereof, two small green leaves, and from the joint likewise a small long stalk, bearing three small green leaves at the end; the stalks branch forth diversely, having many small flowers standing at the tops of them spike fashion like the rest, and of a deep yellow colour; after which come small cod a little crooked at the ends, wherein is contained small round brownish seed, smelling somewhat like unto Melilot, and of a Styptic and somewhat bitter taste: the root is small with some fibres set thereat. 6. Melilotus Hispanica folijs maculatis. Spanish Melilot. This Spanish Melilot hath divers small branches little more than a foot high, at the joints whereof stand two small green leaves, and likewise in the bosom thereof a small long footestalke, bearing three small dark green leaves at the end somewhat round pointed, and having many white lines like veins running through every one of them: the flowers are small, of a pale yellow colour, standing at the tops of the branches, like the other but smaller, the root is small and stringy: this hath a small sweet sent somewhat like unto a Melilot, which hath caused it to be referred to that tribe or family. 1. 2. Melilotus vulgaris vel flore albo. The common yelloW or white flowered Melilot. 3. Melilotus Italica. Italian Melilot. 7. Melilotus Indiae Orientalia. East Indian Melilot. The East Indian Melilot is a small low plant, 4. Melilotus Syriaca odora. Sweet Assyrian Melilot. scarce rising above half a foot high, with small slender brownish stalks beset in several places with very small green leaves, three always growing together like the rest, little or nothing dented about the edges: the tops of the stalks being not branched at all, are furnished with many very small flowers, of a deep yellow colour; after which come small round heads, somewhat like unto the Italian Melilot, before spoken of, wherein is contained small brownish black seed, which hath a strong smell of Melilot, which the other sorts of Melilot have not, the herb and flowers hereof having but a very small or not sent thereof; the root is small and perisheth every year, and must be new sown in the Spring every year that you will see it. The Place. The first as I said is found in many places of this Land plentifully, as in the edge of Suffolk, and in Essex in divers places, as also in Huntingdon shire and in other places more sparingly, but most usually either in corn fields, or in corners of Meadows, and in worse places sometimes. The second groweth not in any place of this Land naturally but is very frequent in Germany, and is only nursed up in Gardens with us: The third came to us from Italy, and by that Italian name we hold it still: The fourth is said by Pena and Lobel to come first from Aleppo in Syria to Venice; where being sown it was found to be of an excellent smell, as I said before, but degenerated successively by degrees: The fift Prosper Alpinus saith is peculiar only to Egypt, where they use no other sort of Melilot, as not having any others growing with them: The sixth Bauhinus saith was found on the Mountains of Castille in great plenty. The last hath been sent us from Italy, among divers other strange seeds by that name, and therefore we must imagine until it can be disproved, that they came from the Eastern parts of Asia major, which usually we call the East Indies. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer Months of june and july, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi Mellita lotus, a Lotus that smelleth sweet like Honey. In Latin anciently it was called Sertula Campana, because the flowers growing in the fields of Campania were used to be put into Garlands, and Corona regia, because the yellow flowers do crown the tops of the stalks. Some also have called it Trifolium odoratum, but we have another garden Trefoil, more properly called by that name, as you heard in the former Chapter. Some also call it Trifolium equinum, or Caballinum, because it is good pasture for horses, wherein they delight and thrive well with it; in English we call it generally Kings Claver as the chiefest of all other three leafed grasses, generally called Clavers or Claver grasses, and Melilot after the Latin name to be the more easily understood, yet in some places they call it Hearts Claver, because if it grow where Stags and Dear resort, they will greedily feed thereon. And in some places of Essex they call it Hartwort, because as they think the seed thereof happening into their bread caused pains in the stomach and chest, which they usually call the Heart burn or pains of the heart. The first is called by most Authors Melilotus after the Greek name; the old Latin name of Serta or Sertula Campana, being quite left; Tragus calleth it Melilotus major vulgaris, Camerarius, Dodonaeus and Lobel call it Melilotus Germanica, and Thalius & Dodonaeus Trifolium odoratum. Matthiolus, Durantes and Lugdunensis call it Lotus urbana and sativa, Fuschius and Lonicerus Saxifraga Lutea and altera. The second is scarce mentioned but under the other, and is called by Tragus Melilotus major candida, and of Dalechampius Lotus sylvestris flore albo. The third Camerarius calleth Italica, and Bauhinus Melilotus Italica folliculis subrotundis. The fourth is called by Tragus tertia species Meliloti vulgaris, who saith it is most likely to be Serapio his Melilot: Fuschius, Gesner, Dodonaeus and Matthiolus, make it to be Melilotus Italica, but we have another more true species, called Melilotus Italica here set down the next before this: and Lobel as you heard before called it Melilotus Syriaca odora, and that because it came from Aleppo as he saith it was much used in Italy for the true Melilot, and therefore called Melilotus Italica. Bauhinus calleth it corniculis reflexis major. The fift Prosper Alpinus saith is called in Egypt Alchimelech, and is the only Melilot they use. Bauhinus calleth it Corniculis reflexis minor. The sixth Bauhinus only giveth the name, being brought to him out of Spain. The last hath his name in his title as it hath been sent to us; which as I said doth still continue. There hath been some controversy among our later writers, what herb should be the true Melilotus of Dioscorides, some taking a kind of Citysus to be it, others a Medica or Lagopus, and others a kind of wild Lotus without sent, and some also doubting of his Melilot, holding it rather to be Dioscorides his Lotus urbana: for as Dodonaeus saith, all the Apothecaries in Germany were wont to use no other Melilot than the Trifolium odoratum, but time by degrees hath worn out all these opinions, and settled a more constant of this, and is so now generally accepted; for is former times almost every country had a several Trefoil with yellow flowers to be their melilot. The Arabians call it Alchilelmelich, and the Italians, Spaniards, and French Melilote, the Germans Edlersteinklee, the Dutch Groote Steenclayeren, and Ghemayne Melilot; and in English as I have said before. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith, it hath an astringent or binding quality. It mollifieth all hard tumors and inflammations, that happen in the eyes or other parts of the body, as the seat or fundament, and the privy parts of man or women, being boiled in wine and laid to the place, and sometimes the yolk of a roasted egg, or the powder of Fe●eke or linseed, or fine flower, or Poppy seed, or Endive is added unto it. It healeth those impostumes that are fresh, being applied with torra figillata and wine and the spreading ulcers also in the head being washed with a lie made thereof. It easeth the pains of the stomach, applied either fresh, or boiled with any other of the aforenamed things. It helpeth also the pains of the ears being dropped into them, and steeped in Vinegar or Rose-water it mitigateth the headache: Thus saith Dioscorides. Galen saith in his sixth Book of simple Medecines, that Melilot is of a mixed quality, for it hath a little astringent faculty in it, and yet it doth digest: for the warming or hot quality is more abundant therein then the cold. The Arabian Physicians do appoint the cod and seed, to be used in medicines, and make no mention of flowers. The Greeks' contrariwise do will the flowers only to be used, and never make use of seed or cod's; and therefore as Matthiolus saith, it is no wonder that the compound plaster of melilot, which the Apothecaries make, not having any of the meal of the seed of the true Melilot therein, doth not work that effect that the Physicians do expect, for this compound plaster is appointed to be used, to dissolve hardness, windiness, tumors and swell, both of the spleen, liver and belly, as also mightily to ease the pain of them all, and to heal the Hypochondria, or sore part of the belly, about the short ribs, when it is stretched or cracked by the swelling thereof; but there is another plaster called melilot, which is much used, to draw and heal all sores and wounds that need cleansing, and is made of the juice of the green young melilot, boiled with Rossen, Wax, Sheep tallow, and some Turpentine, which if it be well made, will be almost as green as the herb itself, and smell very strong thereof, although it be two or three years old. The flowers of melilot and Camomile are much used to be put together into glisters that are given to expel wind, & to ease pains, as also into pultoses that are made for the same purpose, and to assuage swell or tumours that happen either in the spleen or other parts, by the mollifying or discussing qualities that are in it: It helpeth also inflammations whether in the eyes or face, or other parts of the body. The juice dropped into the eyes is a singular good medicine to take away any film or skin from them, that groweth as a cloud to dim the eyesight. It is effectual to be applied to those that have suddenly lost their senses by any paroxysm, as also to strengthen the memory, to comfort the head and brains, and to preserve them from pains, and the fear of the Apoplexy, if the head be often washed, with the distilled water of the herb and flowers, or a lie made therewith. The water also distilled serveth as a perfume, to wash course gloves or other things. The flowers and herb of the white flowered melilot, steeped in oil Olive, and set into the Sun to digest for some time, and after being boiled in a Balneo of hot water, and strained forth, and other fresh flowers and herbs being put thereto, and Sunned, as before and strained, and so used at the second or third time, is accounted a most sovereign Balm, both for green wounds and old sores, for swell, inflammations, cramps, convulsions, pains, or aches whatsoever in any part of the body, whether it be in any fleshy or musculous part, or among the sinews and veins, The Italian Melilot, is as effectual as any of the other, and by some accounted to be of more efficacy and virtue. The Egyptian Melilot, as Alpinus saith, the seed thereof only is used by them, being boiled, and the places greeved, fomented and bathed with the warm decoction against pains of the sides, the Pleurisy and Peripneumonia, as also the pains of the colic and wind in the belly, the windiness or strangling of the mother, or any griefs thereof to fit in the decoction thereof; and if Fenegreeke and linseed, and Camomile flowers be added thereto, it helpeth all tumours or hard swell thereof, and doth help to provoke the monthly courses, and to open the obstructions of the veins, and afterwarwards to strengthen the parts. The Indian melilot, if we would use the seed, which as I said before smelleth stronger than the rest of the plant, hath no doubt the same quality that the former have, the smell and taste persuading plainly thereunto. Divers other herbs there are that might be referred to this Classis, some whereof are set forth in my former Book, and some you shall find specified as well in the precedent as subsequent Chapters of this Work, which you may observe in the Virtues as you read them. PLANTAE REFRIGERANTES ET INTUBACEAE. COOLING AND SUCCORY LIKE HERBS. CLASSIS SEXTA, THE sixth TRIBE. CHAP. I. Portulaca. Purslane. UNTO the cooling Herbs let me, I pray adjoin the jutubaceae or Cichoreaci● whereunto they may more fitly in my mind be added, then to any other, notwithstanding the bitterness in some that argues some heat. I have set forth the Garden Purslane in my former Work, there remain some other to be spoken of here, and first of the wild Purslane. 1. Portulaca sylvestris. Wild Purslane. The Wild Purslane spreadeth upon the ground sappy radish stalks set with thick fat shining green leaves like in all things unto the garden kind but smaller at the joints, with the leaves toward the end of the branches, come forth very small starlike yellowish green flowers scarce to be discerned, and as quickly falling away as the Garden kind, and hath such like hard husks wherein the like black seed is contained: the roots are threads, and perish with the first cold nights that come: this is somewhat more astringent in taste (as for the most part all wild herbs are) than the Garden kind. 2. Portulaca exigna Camerarij. Camerarius his small Purslane. This small Purslane also is like the other, but much smaller than it, having always two leaves set together, of a paler yellowish green colour on the thick round stalks and branches which stand a little more upright and bend down to the ground again: the flowers are like the former, and so is the black seed, but the husks open themselves before the seed is ripe, and stand upon smaller and longer footestalkes, this hath little or no taste but waterish or hereby. 3. Portulaca Cretica. Candy Purslane. The Candy Purslane (which in my judgement might rather be referred to the kindred of the small Houseleekes, as Camerarius, Columna and Bauhinus do, but that, I would keep the name whereby it was sent, for his sake that sent it) is a very small low berbe not past two or three inches high, having many small heads of leaves standing round together, somewhat like the head of a small Houseleek, but each leaf set further in sunder and not closing which are very small at the bottom, and suddenly grow broad and round at the point, yet so small as no leaf is bigger than the nail of ones little finger, and of a pale green colour, which so abide for the most part the first Winter after the springing up, if the extremity thereof do not utterly rot it: in the Summer following it shooteth forth into branches with somewhat longer leaves on them, and at the upper joints and tops stand divers small whitish flowers, and after them appear long pods a little crooked or bending upwards set together in form of a star, wherein is very small blackish seed contained; the root is small and fibrous, and perisheth after seed time. The Place. The first groweth in Vineyards, Orchards, Gardens, and other rocky and stony places also where it is so apt to abide from it own sowing, that it will hardly be rid out again: the second Camerarius saith in horto Medico, that he first before any other found it about Lipswicke: the last was sent me from Hieronymu Winghe, a Canon of Tournay in Flanders, who it is likely, either received it himself or some other friend that gave it him from Candy. The Time. The two first do abide all the Summer, from the Spring that they rise, which yet is late, until the cold nights do nip them, and cause them to perish: the third, as I said before, abideth the first Winter of it be not too violent, and seedeth the next Summer after the springing. 1. P● sa● & ●vestri● Garden and wild P●rs●ne. 3. Portulaca Cretica. Purslane of Candy. The Names. It is called by Dioscorides in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Andrachne, and by Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adrachne, and so each of them also call the Arbutus or Strawberry tree, which some call Portulaca arbour in Latin, as they also call this herb Portulaca herba, of the Arabians Bakle ancha, and Bachele alhanica, the Italians Porcellana and Porchacchia, the Spaniards Verdolagas and Baldroegas, the French Pourpier Porchailles and Porceltaine, the Germans Burgel, Burtzel, & Portselknaut, and Grenzel; the Dutch Porceleyne, and we in English Purslane: The first is generally called Portulaca sylvest is: Gesner and Camerarius call it Portulaca minor: Caesalpinus and Bauhinus Portulaca angu stifolia; and Cordus upon Dioscorides saith that Cepaa is no other than the wild Purslane: the second is called by Camerarius Portulaca exigna, and by Bauhinus Portulaca arvensis: the last was sent me by the name of Portulaca Cretica, which as I said I am not willing to alter, although I know that Canerarius hath set it forth by the name of Arz●n peregrinum, and Columna, by the name of Sempervivum tertium Dioscorides, refusing that of others so accounted, and Bauhinus doth thereupon call it Cotyledon stellata. The Virtues. Garden Purslane is cold in the third degree, and moist in the second as Galen saith, & is therefore good to cool any heat in the liver, blood, reins and stomach, and in hot agues nothing better: it stayeth also hot and choleric fluxes of the belly, as also of women's courses, the whites & gonorrhaea, the distillations from the head & the pains therein proceeding of heat, want of sleep, or the frenzy: the seed is more effectual than the herb, and is of singular good use to cool the heat and sharpness of urine, and the outrageous lust of the body, venereous dreams and the like, in so much that the over frequent use thereof extingusheth the heat and virtue of natural procreation: the seed being bruised and boiled in wine, and given to children that have the worms expelleth them; some do more commend the seed of wild Purslane for the worms than the other: the juice of the herb is held as effectual for all the purposes aforesaid, as also to stay vomitings and taken with some Sugar or Hony helpeth an old and dry cough, shortness of breath and the ●sicke, and to stay an immoderate thirst taken upon extreme heat. The distilled water of the herb is used by many as the more pleasing to the palate taken with a little Sugar and worketh to the same effect. The juice also is singular good in the inflammations and ulcers of the secret parts in man or woman, as also of the bowels and hemorrhoides when there are ulcers or excorriations in them. The herb is sufficiently known to be used in salads in the heat of the year, to cool and temper the blood and hot and fainting stomaches, and is good for them to use that have the falling sickness: the herb bruised and applied to the forehead and temples, allaieth excessive heat therein causing want of rest and sleep, and applied to the eyes taketh away the redness and inflammations in them, and those other parts where bushes, weals, pimples, Saint Anthony's fire, and the like, break forth, especially if a little Vinegar be put to it, and being laid to the neck with as much of Galls & linseed together taketh away the pains therein, and the crick in the neck: the juice also is used with oil of Roses for the said causes, or for blast by lightning, or planets, and for burn by Gunpowder, or other wise, as also for women's sore breasts, upon the like hot causes, and to allay the heat in all other sores or hurts: it is said also to stay the spreading of venomous serpent's bitings, and to draw forth the poison; applied also to the Navel of children that stick forth it helpeth them, it is also good for sore mouths and for sore gums when they are swollen, to fasten lose teeth, and to take away their pain when they are set on edge by eating sour things: Camerarius saith that the distilled water used by some took away the pain of their teeth when all other remedies failed, and that the thickened juice made in pills with the powder of gum Tragacanth and Arabeck, and taken prevailed much to help those that made a bloody water: applied to the Gout it easeth the pains thereof, and helpeth the hardness of 〈◊〉, if it be not caused by the cramp or in a cold cause. The wild Purflane is used as familiarly in ●lle● and meats in many parts beyond the Seas where it groweth plentifully, as the Garden kind, and the 〈◊〉 no less effectual a remedy for most of the diseases aforesaid, only it cooleth not so strongly, but is more ●●●gent and drying for fluxes and the like. CHAP. II. Portulaca marina. Sea Purslane. THe Sea Purslane might be entreated of with the other Sea plants in the proper place, but that I think it not meet to sever it from the other going before, and hereunto for the near likeness and resemblance to join two other sorts of Halimus, which may be called Sea Purslanes as well but growing in a hotter climate. 1. Portulaca marina nostras. Sea Purslane of our country. The Sea Purslane hath divers hoary and grayish purple stalks somewhat woody, rising from the root about a foot or more long, lying for the most part upon the ground, bearing thereon many small thick for and long leaves of a whitish green colour set without order, at some joints more and at some less, branching forth here and there, and bearing at the tops many long sprigs or spiked stalks, set round about with greenish purple flowers, which turn into whitish flat thin seeds like unto those of the Sea Arrache, the root is somewhat woody, with divers long strings joined thereto and abideth with the leaves on the branches all the Winter. 2. Halimus latifolius sive Portulaca marina incana major. The greater outlandish or hoary Sea Pu●e. This hoary Sea Purslane sendeth forth divers thick and woody hoary & brittle stalk, four or five foot high, whereon are set many thick leaves, without any order somewhat short & broad, so hoary white that they almost glister: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks on divers long sprigs, being mossy like the Olive blossom, but of a purplish colour; after which come broad and flat whitish seed like unto those of Arache: the root is long hard and woody enduring many years in the natural places, but must be somewhat defended in the Portulaca marina. Sea Purslane. 2 Halimus latifolius sive Portulaca marina incana major. The greater outlandish or hoary sea Purflane. Winter with us if you will have it preserved, yet bringeth not forth the leaves so hoary white with us. 3. Halimus tennifolius sive Portulaca marina incana minor. The lesser outlandish or hoary Sea Purslane. This other hoary Sea Purslane hath very slender, weak, and somewhat hoary stalks about two foot long, scarce able to stand upright, but for the most part fall down and lie upon the ground, the leaves that grow on them being set in the same manner, that is without order, are narrower, longer and not so hoary white: the flowers are like the former, but of a more greenish colour growing at the tops of the stalks, and afterwards ye● such like seed as the former, but somewhat less: root is woody and endureth like the other. 4. Halimus minor Germanicus. The lesser sea Purslane of Germany. This hath a small hoary stalk an handful high, rising from a small threddy root leaning divers ways, branching forth a little above the root, set with small and somewhat round leaves, and those up higher with a gash on each side, of an ash colour, the flowers are small greenish and mossy, yet yellow within, set on long stalks, after which come square husks with small grey seed like unto kidneys in them. The Place. The first groweth in the salt marshes of the Sea coasts of our own land, in Kent and many other places: the second Clusius saith he found about Lishbone in Portugal, and the third as well in the kingdom of Valentia in Spain is not fare from Mompelier and Marselles in France, and in the upland places about Tholouse as Lugdunensis saith, if his Halimus be this as you shall hear by and by, the last about Northusa in Germany. The Time. They flower in july and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. Dioscorides, Galen and Theophrastus call it in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Halimus with an aspiration, because it is a sea plant, and tasteth somewhat saltish, whom Pliny followeth and yet saith, a certain herb used to be eaten is so called also, as though it were differing from Halimus which as Dioscorides and Galen say is used to be eaten. Solinus and others call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alimos without an aspiration, and say the name was taken from the effect it worketh which is to expel hunger, for saith Solinus, the people in Candy say that that day they eat thereof they shall not be hungry, if you will believe them. Divers herbs have been taken for Halimus by divers writers, as the Atriplex marina by divers, the Ligustrum or Frivet by Lacuna, and Periclymenum rectum, upright Woodbino by Tragus. Lugdunensis setteth forth a plant by the name of Halimus vera Dalechampij, the true Halimus of Dioscorides, and saith it better agreeth thereto then those of Clusius, or any other, to whom Clusius scarce giveth credit, in that he saith he showeth the fruit thereof to be like unto Ribs, whom Bauhinus followeth, and saith that he knew not what plant it should be, but reading the place in Lugdunensis I find Clusius to be much mistaken, for in the description thereof he setteth down these words Semen producit latum, candica●s, in summis ramis copiosum, which broad white seed can no ways agree with Ribs. And for Lugdunensis to make it a different plant from Clusius his second Halimus whereunto himself saith it is like, I see no such great cause, more than that it grew in the upland countries, and that his Figure showeth the leaves to grow many clustering together at a joint. I have you see set the Portulaca marina with the Halimus; for in my judgement it differeth not so much from it, neither in form of leaves or seed, which is (with me) a chief note of agreement or difference, nor yet in place, but that it may very well be accounted the Halimus of our country, and other these Northern parts, the climates chief making the distinction if any be, and hereunto I am the more induced because Matthiolus his first Portulaca, and Clusius his last be by them called Halimus which Dodonaeus and Bauhinus call Portulaca marina. Lobel and Pena affirm that the description of Portulaca marina doth better agree with the Crithmum of Dioscorides then the Faeniculum marinum doth; first for that the leaves of Crithmum are said to be white which in Sampire are green, next they are compared to Garden Purslane leaves but thicker longer, and broader, which cannot agree to Sampire being small long and somewhat round, and again Crithmum of Dioscorides is said to be of a cubit's height, but Sampire is little above an handbreadth or two high, these things considered did put some doubt in them and some others since whether our Sampire which is generally supposed to be the right Crithmum of Dioscorides be so or no: but hereof I shall entreat more hereafter when I shall speak of Sampire in the Classis of Sea Plants, Ruellius Lib. 1. Cap. 85. taketh that plant to be Halimus with which the French in divers places make their hedges, and call it Blanch putain, but he is therein much deceived, that being Viburnum; for I think he doth not make the Viorne to be it which yet they so call also: Matthiolus saith that the Arabians call Halimus Molochia, and that Serapio speaking thereof, saith that in Babylon it is carried by handfuls and cried in the streets, but I think Matthiolus is herein deceived, for it is the true Molochia and not this herb that Serapio saith they cried in the streets: the last is called Halimus minor in his Pinax and Prod●. The Italians as Matthiolus and Lugdunensis say call it Bidone, and Clusius saith the Spaniards call it Marisma, and the portugals Salguideiras, and the French especially about Tholonso L'herbe du Masclou, id est, Herba C●lica, the Colic herb for the properties sake: we call it Sea Purflane, as the Dutch do so likewise. The Virtues. The Halimus or Portulaca marina (for as their forms so their properties are alike) is used to be eaten as other Salad Herbs are in all the places of their growing, for tasting somewhat saltish of the natural soil, being transplanted into other grounds, it much pleaseth the palate, having a little astringent relish withal, whereby it is found as Galen saith to be of different qualites, as well temperately hot sufficient to dissolve wind in the lower belly and guts, and the pains of the Colic speedily, by drinking of the decoction of the leaves in wine, or of the juice put into wine and being boiled and eaten with oil or butter, looseneth the body, and yet by the astringent quality doth strengthen the lose or fluxible parts: the same also helpeth those that are troubled with Cramps or are bursten inwardly: it causeth also plenty of milk, not only to Nurses for their children, but in Cattle also that seed thereon, or to whom it is given: it increaseth also natural seed: but that which Dioscorides attributeth to the root is found sufficient effectual in the leaves, the root in these days being seldom used that I know. CHAP. III. Telephium sive Crassula. Orpine. THere be divers herbs exhibited by divers authors for the true Telephium of Dioscorides, some great, some small, some tall some low, some of one fashion, and some of another, and yet none doth truly answer in all things the description thereof; but because all or most of them have given the name of Telephium to these herbs here expressed; let me also if they have erred err with them, and yet I shall show you which of them cometh nearest unto the truth or true Telephium. 1. Telephium sive Crassula major Hispanica. The great Spanish Orpine. The great Spanisp Orpine hath divers weak round sappy stalks rising two foot high, whereon are set at distances two large and thick broad leaves, very like unto the common Orpine, but much larger and browner of colour oftentimes, and somewhat unevenly dented about the edges: at the tops of the stalks stand tufts of flowers, larger and more spread then in the ordinary sort, which consist of five small whitish leaves a piece, after which come small chaffy husks with seed like dust in them: the roots are thick, white, and tuberous, bigger and longer than those of the ordinary Orpine which abide all the Winter with the green leaves on their stalks that have not as yet flowered. 2. Telephium sive Crassula major vulgaris. Common Orpine. Common Orpine riseth up with divers round brittle stalks, thick set with flat and fleshy leaves without any order, and little or nothing dented about the edges, lesser than the former, and of a paler green colour, the flowers grow in lesser tufts, and are white or whitish in all that ever I saw, which afterwards bear such like seeds as the former: the roots are divers, thick, round, white, glandulous or tuberous clogs like the former but lesser: Minus sylvestre. This proveth smaller in divers fields and woods sides where it is found wild. 3. Telephium floribus purpureis. Purple flowered Orpine. This Orpine differeth little from the last in manner of growing, but that the stalks are more flexible and weak, and the leaves which stand without order are more finely dented about the edges, and the tufts of flowers at the tops of the stalks are of a reddish purple colour consisting of five small leaves a piece like the former, the root is also tuberous like the last for the most part. Minus florepurpureo. This also is found smaller in all the parts thereof not otherwise differing then in that the stalks with all the leaves utterly perish every year to the root, which every year sendeth forth new branches. 4. Telephium minus repens sive Cepaea Pancij. Small creeping Orpine. This small creeping Orpine sendeth forth divers weak round stalks lying on the ground, and easily taking root again as they lie, thick set with thick fat leaves very like unto Purslane, but smaller and smaller upwards, of a dark or rusty green colour, from among which rise bare or naked weak stalks, without any, or with 1. Telephium sive Crassula major Hispanica. The great Spanish Orpine. 2. Telephium sive Crassula major vulgaris. Common Orpine. 3. Telephium floribus purp●. Purple flowered Orpine. 4. Telephium minus repens sive Cepaea Pancij. Small creeping Orpine. 5. Telephium logiti●um Imperati. Imperatus of Naples his true Orpine. but few leaves thereon, at the tops thereof stand small tufts of purplish flowers like the other, the roots hereof are not tuberous but stringie, yet do endure with the green leaves on them the greatest extremity of Winter although it lose some of the lower leaves of the branches. 5. Telephium legitimum Imperati. Imperatus of Naples his true Orpine. This small Telephium of Imperatus spreadeth upon the ground, with many small and long trailing branches a foot or more long, whereof those that will not flower that year have smaller and somewhat longer leaves on them, and thicker set together, but those that will bear flower are set sparsedly without order to the tops, and are lesser in form, and less thick and sappy than any of the other before, and of a sad bluish green colour: at the tops of the stalks stand thick clusters of white flowers of five leaves a piece, and after them small cornered heads containing small brownish seed, the root is small and long of a finger's length or two with divers branches and small fibres abiding with some branches of green leaves thereon, although those that have flowered and seeded do perish. 6. Cepaea Matthioli. Matthiolus his small Orpine. The small Orpine of● Matthiolus hath a small weak stalk scarce a foot long lying almost upon the ground parted into sundry branches, and they again into other smaller ones, set with small thick long leaves without any order, and somewhat like unto Purslane: at the 6. Cepaea Matthiol●. 〈◊〉 his small Orpine. tops of the branches stand many small white flowers in tufts, but more thinly or sparsedly see then in the former, consisting of five leaves a piece, after which come small heads like unto the Orpines' containing small dusty seed, the root is long and fibrous smelling somewhat sweet like the Rosewort root as Camerarius saith, and perishing every year, so that if it rise not of the shed seed (which usually it doth if it be suffered to fall) it must be new sown every year. The Place. The first Clusius saith he found as well in Spain as in Hungary upon the Alps: the second of both sorts, the greater and the lesser is frequent almost in every country of this land, the greater being generally cherished in Gardens, but yet is as I take it the same with the lesser sort, that groweth as I said in the shadowy sides of fields and woods: the third is often found in divers places of Germany, as Tragus, Camerarius, Clusius and others set down: the fourth was sent out of Italy by Alphonsus Pancius a worthy Herbarist and Physician of Ferrara: the sixth came from Imperatus of Naples, from Cortusus and josephus de Casa bona, of whom Clusius saith he received the seed: the last is chiefly nursed up in the Gardens of those that are lovers of rare plants, and was first communicated from Padua. The Time. They do all flower about july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. These herbs are referred to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Telephium of Dioscorides for the form sake, and so taken by divers writers although none of them are found to have that cleansing faculty that Dioscorides and Galen attribute unto their Telephium: it took the name as it is thought from Telephus, the King of Misia whose wounds received from Achilles, and grown almost past cure were healed herewith, and from hence the medicines appointed for such purposes were called Telephia. The first is called Telephium Hispanicum of Clusius and others, and Crassula major Hispanica of Lobel and others: the second is called Scrophularia media vel tertia of Brunfelsius, Fabaria, Fabae crassa and Faba inversa by divers, and so also by Lobel a foliorum fabae similitudine and Crassitudine, and Crossula or Crassula major by divers also, as well as by Dioscorides a foliorum crassity. Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Acetabulum alterum and Columna taketh it to be Cotyledon alterum of Dioscorides, Gesner in hortis Germaniae taketh it to be Anacampseros, and Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Clusius and divers others call it Telephium & vulgar, because it is most common in all these parts: the third is called Scrophularia seu Fortulaca major; by Tragus Telephium floribus purpureis by Lobel and others, Acetabulum alterum purpureum by Fuchsius in his Icones, and is the Telephium quintum of Clusius, who thinketh his not to differ from that of Lobel, notwithstanding that the roots thereof be expressed without tubers: Caesalpinus calleth it Crassula montana, and Columna refusing it to be any Telephium saith it is a Rapuntium, and thereupon calleth it Rapuntium umbellatum: the fourth is the Telephium sextum of Clusius who taketh it more nearly to resemble the true Telephium then any other, and called by him and Camerarius also Cepaea Pancij, by Dodonaeus, Lobel and others Telephium minus, and repens, and semper virens: we usually call this in English French Orpine: the fift is called by Clusius Camerarius and all others that have seen or had it Telephium Imperati, and Telephium legitimum Imporati: the last is called Cepaea by Matthiolus and by some Cepaea marina, but generally by all that since have written of it Cepaea Matthioli. The Italians call it Fabagrassa, the French Orpin, Feve grass, Feve espaisse, and of some Reprif● and Jonbarbe des vines, the Germans, Wundkraut, Dunpenkraut, Fotzwein, and Fotzwang, the Dutch Schmerworte● and we in English Orpine, and of some Livelong, because a branch of the green leaves hung up in any place will keep the verdure a long time, which made Tragus to judge it the Chrysocome of Dioscorides or else an Aizoon. The Virtues. The qualities of our Orpine are as I said before differing from the Telephium of Dioscorides, in that they are cooling as Purslane is, especially the leaves, for the root is more inclining to heat, and by reason of the muccilaginesse therein it is somewhat astringent also, whereas the true Telephium as Dioscorides and Galen say is somewhat hot, and of a cleansing drying quality, so that used with Vinegar it taketh away the Morphew, Lepry, and all other deformities in the skin, and is good also for old foul Ulcers and sores to cleanse and heal them, th● say Dioscorides and Galen of their Telephium, but divers have thought that the difference in quality may happen from the Climate as it doth in Arum which in some places of Asia and Cilicia as Galen saith is not sharp and biting, as it is in these places of Greece, Italy and all Europe, and as it is found also in the lesser Celandine, which as they say is sharp in some places but is not so found with us. Orpine is seldom used in inward Medecines with us, although Tragus saith from his country Germans experience, that the distilled water thereof is profitably taken of those, that have any gnawings or excoriations in their stomach or bowels, or have Ulcers in their Lungs or Liver or other inward parts, as also in the matrix or mother, and doth help all those diseases, being drunk for certain days together, and that it stayeth the sharpness of humours in the bloody flux, as also stayeth other 〈◊〉 of blood in the body or in the wounds: the root thereof also performeth the same effect. It is used outwardly to cool any heat or inflammation upon any hurt or wound, and easeth the pains of them, as also to heal scouldings or burn, the juice thereof beaten with some green salad oil and anointed, the leaf also bruised and laid to any green wound in the hands or legs, doth heal them quickly, and as it is said, being bound to the throat of them that hath the Quinsy, doth help it very much: it helpeth ruptures or burstings, and from thence, as Tragus saith, the Germans call it Bruch wurts and Knabenkraut. The leaves are much used to make G●ds about Midsummer with the come Marigold-flowers put upon strings to hang them up in their houses, upon bushes and Maypoles, etc. Tragus showeth a superstitious course in his country, that some use after Midsummer day is past, to hang it up over their chamber doors, or upon the walls, which will be fresh and green at Christmas, and like the Aloe spring and shoot forth new leaves, with this persuasion, that they that hanged it up, shall feel no disease so long as that abideth green. CHAP. IU. Rhodia sive Rhodia radix. Rosewort. BEcause this plant is so like unto an Orpine, both in leaf, flower, and manner of growing, I think it fit to join it next thereunto. It sendeth forth divers stalks which are upright, thick round and green, about a foot thick set with leaves up to the tops, and are somewhat long and narrow, like unto those of Orpine, but smaller, yet as fat or thick, and of the like pale green colour, dented about the edges: the flowers are many small and yellow, set in a tuft or cluster, but smaller than Orpine, with seed in heads like unto Rhodia radix. Rosewort. it also: the root is thick and tuberous or knobbie at the heads and branched out, rising oftentimes above the ground, whereas it groweth somewhat reddish, and is long downward, with divers fibres annexed unto it, which being a little broken or bruised with it, is fresh, Altera. much more than when it is dry smelleth like a Rose, from whence it took the name. Some do account that there is an other sort hereof whose leaves are not dented, and the flowers more purplish than the other. The Place. It groweth in the North parts of England, and no where else wild in our Land as I can hear of, as upon the mountains of Pandle and Ingelborough, oftentimes on the very raggiest places and most dangerous of them scarce accessible and so steep, that they may soon tumble down that very warily do not look to their footing, from whence hath been sent me some roots for my Garden. The Time. It flowreth about july, and the stalks and leaves perisheth to the ground springing every year anew from the toot, which abideth firm in all extremities of cold. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Rhodia radix, not from the Island Rhodes, but from the Rose, as I said, for the sent thereof; it hath no other name with all authors than Rhodia radix or Rosea radix that I know. The Virtues. It is found by good experience to be cold and not hot, as some have taken it to be, and as Galen placeth it almost in the third degree of heat: for even as red Roses, so this by the coldness is profitable to assuage the headeach, arising from an hot cause, and both Dioscorides and Galen appoint it for pains in the head, the juice thereof with a little Rosewater applied to the forehead and temples which Gerard vindicateth to his own invention. CHAP. V Aizoon Sedum sive Sempervivum majus. The greater Houseleek. THere are so many sorts of Houseleekes properly and unproperly so called both great and small, with whole or with divided leaves, some cooling and others heating or exulcerating, that without some methodical division, I can neither express them conveniently, nor you apprehend them effectually; which that I may do, I will digest them into five Ranks and orders, that is to say, of all the great ones in this Chapter, and of the smaller ones in the several Chapters following, which because they are of much variable, I must entreat of those that grow upon muddy stone walls or houses, and upon dry sandy banks and places in the next: thirdly, of these that grow upon rocks and mountains or in stony places, and fourthly, of such ●e divided leaves, and lastly, to accomplish the history of all the sorts of Houseleekes, I should set forth the sorts of Coryledon or Kidney Words, but having entreated of many of them in my former Book, I will here show you the rest that remain. 1. Sedum Majus legitimum. The true great Houseleek. The true great Houseleek groweth great to the form of a shrub or woddy plant, of the height of two or three foot or more, sometimes in the natural places which are the warm countries, whose stem or ●de below is of the bigness of four fingers, and the other branches of one's thumme, of a grayish colour on the obside spot red as it were round about, but they are the marks of the old leaves that are fallen, the like whereof may be seen in the stalk of the Wood Spurge, spreading limber smaller branches on all sides, and ●es at the ends of them, standing in a compass like the hea●s of common houseleek but nothing so close, every 〈◊〉 form somewhat like a tongue, small at the bottom and broader toward the end where it is broadest, ●y de●ted about the edges, and as it were a little hollow like a Spoon, thick and full of juice, and of a pale green colour, from the tops of some of the branches thrusteth forth a long stalk divided into many twigs, with some few small leaves on them, and at the ends of them divers starrelike flowers, consisting of many small leaves of a pale yellowish colour, with sundry small threads in the middle of them, the greater stalk becometh dry and smooth as the heads, with small black seed in them, grow ripe and utterly perishing after seedetime: but the other heads of green leaves abide fresh all the year, which send for the flowers the next year after, and may be taken before hand from the main stock to be planted, and will take root being put into the ground, Matthiolus hath set forth the figure hereof in another manner with more store of branches and leaves, 〈◊〉 i● the same plant growing peradventure in a warmer and more temperate climate. 2. Sedum majus marinum Anglicum. Great English sea Houseleek. This kind of Houseleek is like the former whose stem is woody, but neither so high nor with 〈…〉 branches, the leaves also, although somewhat like unto them, yet not so thick or sappy, in the rest not 〈◊〉 differing from the former. 3. Sedum majus vulgar. Our common great Houseleek. Our common Houseleek sendeth forth on all sides divers heads of pale green thick fat broad leaves pointed at the ends, lying circlewise one close unto another upon the ground from the middle of some of the heads of leaves, riseth up a straight stalk two foot high, all covered with smaller and longer green leaves them those below, which often dry and fall away before the top thereof hath perfited the flowers which grow 〈◊〉 long branches bending their ends downwards, with a single leaf at the foot of every one of them, and consist of many leaves starre-fashion, of a dark reddish colour, after which come heads with small blackish seed in them: the root is small and stringie, creeping all about, and from small strings multiplieth into many heads of leaves round about, taking up thereby a good compass. 4. S●dum majus alterum flore Atlante. An other smaller Houseleek like the common. This Houseleek groweth in like manner as the common doth, with such heads of thick and pointed leaves compassing one another, but they are dented a little about the edges, and are much smaller than they, standing 1. Sedum majus legiti●. The true great Houseleek. 2. Sedum majus Marinum Ang●. Great English sea Houseleek. 3. Semper● majus vulgar. Our common great houseleek. 5. Sed●m rubra● tementosum. Netted or woolly Houseleek. 6. Sedum majus angustifolium. Great narrow leafed Houseleek. 7. 8. Vermieularis a●borescens & fruticosa altera. Tree Houseleek with small leaves, and Shrubby Prickmadam. upon longer stalks that thrust out from the root: Alterum minus majus dentagis folijs. Alterum flore purpureo odorato. from the middle of the greatest and eldest head, shooteth 〈◊〉 a stalk scarce a foot high, thick set with small leaves like the other, bearing flowers in the same manner, b● larger, and consisting of six leaves, only of a white colour, after which come six cornered heads, containing small blackish seed: the root is small and like the other, yet a little thicker. Clusius maketh mention of a● other sort hereof, with lesser leaves and more dented in on the edges in little else differing. There is of th● kind an other alike in all things, saving the flowers which are of a brighter red colour than the co● sort. 5. Sedum rubrum tomentosum. Netted or Woolly Houseleek. This rare Houseleek in the Autumn and Winter hath the hoary or ash coloured heads of learn, smooth plain, and open, like unto the ordinary sort, but when the Spring cometh on, it groweth overspread with number of hoary or woolly threads like unto a net, that it draweth the leaves together, and sheweth diver● forms, as triangles, qua drangles, quinquangles, & sexangles, the leaves themselves being smaller and longer tha● the ordinary sort but thick and fleshy: in Summer when the stalk riseth to be half a foot high, they gro● pointed up Pyramid fashion, thick covered with that woolliness: upon the stalk are set many smaller an● narrower leaves up to the top, which parteth into two, bearing on each sundry large spread flowers, of deep red Rose colour, ending in ten points, as if they were so many leaves, but before they open to be like star, are plaited into ten plaites, each plait or fold being of a deeper colour, having twenty threads in the middle tipped with yellow, standing about the middle umbone which becometh the seed vessel, and each flower set in a paler hairy husk pointed also: the root is very small and thready, yet thrusteth itself into the chink● of the rocky and stony places, where scarce any earth is to be found. 6. Sedum majus angustifolium. Great narrow leafed Houseleek. This kind of Houseleek hath sundry circles of leaves somewhat like the former sort, but the leaves are n●rower and longer, and a little rough or hairy withal; the stalk that riseth from some of the heads is brownish and about a cubit high, set thick with narrower and red pointed, fat thick undented leaves up to the top where it brancheth forth into some few, bearing each a flower of ten or twelve long and narrow leaves laid open like a star, of a reddish purple colour; the seed that followeth in so many small heads, as there wer● leaves in the flowers, is as small almost as dust: the root is reasonable thick, with divers strings fastene● thereto. 7. Vermicularis arborescens. Tree Houseleek with small leaves. This kind of Houseleek or Prickemadam, riseth up to be five or six foot high, as I have observed it when groweth in Gardens, plentifully stored with branches from the bottom to the top, and set thick with smy long and round green leaves without any taste, very like to those of the small Houseleek called Stone croppy or Prickemadame, (although Lobel, as I think saith it hath a saltish taste) but lesser and greener, the flowe● grow at the tops of the branches, smaller than in the next that followeth, and of a pale yellowish colour: th● roots are long woody and spreading in the ground: the branches hereof slipped and put into the ground wi● quickly take root and grow. 8. Vermicularis fruticosa altera. Shrubby Prickemadam. This other shrubby plant groweth nothing so high as the former, not being above a foot high full of branches covered with an ash coloured bark, as limber and pliant as it, the leaves hereof are somewhat greater and la●ger than the other, of a more saltish taste, and of a darker green colour: the flowers at the tops of the branches are larger, but fewer, and of a yellowish colour, the root is hard and woody. The Place. The first groweth in Greece, Italy, Portugal, Spain, Illyria or Slavony, and some of the Ills in the Mediterranean sea, as Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, etc. where it groweth naturally, but in divers places of Italy, Portugal and Spain, it is kept, as Clusius saith, in pots, and carefully preserved in the Winter, & in Lis●, as he saith upon the houses as our common Houseleek, but will not endure the cold of these more Northern country's o● Europe, with all the care that may be without a stove, such as they use in Germany and other places more Northerly; yet Lobel saith, he found it in the Island of Holmes by Bristol: the second groweth by the sea side in many places of this Land, and in the I'll of Holmes not fare from Bristol: the third groweth naturally on divers hills in Germany, but with us only where it is planted upon house sides, etc. and that in clay especially, for therein it will best thrive. The fourth, Clusius saith, he found very common on the hills near Vienna in Austria: th● fift Columna found in Naples: the sixth Clusius saith, he found on the Alps near Saltzburg in Germany, the two last groweth by the sea side, and further off likewise where the last will taste brackish as well as near the sea side The Time. The first flowreth in Portugal, as Clusius saith, in November and December, but never with us: the second flowreth by the sea side in August: the third, fourth, and sixth, in july; the fift in May; and the two last so● very late also. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Aizoon magnum or majus, of the everliving and greenness thereof, and therefore Gaza translateth it out of Theophrastus' Sempervivum, which is the same in signification; it hath likewise divers other names, for as Pliny saith, it was called Buphthalmum Zoophthalmum, and Steigethrou, and Hypo●son; some called it also, as he saith, Oculus and Digitellus: it is called by Apulectus, Vitalis, and jovis ●ba, bu● usually, Sedum majus; the Arabians call it Bejahalalem and Haialhalez; the Italians Sempervivo maggiore; the Spaniards Sempreviva herba puntera; the French Grandee joubarbe; the Germans Hanswurtz and D●rbaar; th● Dutch Donderbaert and Huislook; we in English generally Houseleek; yet some call it Sengreene, Aigree● and some jupiters' Eye, Bullocks eye, and jupiters' beard. Clusius and others do certainly affirm, that our ordinary great Houseleek is the Cotyledon altera of Dioscorides, and no one can disprove their judgement therein The first is the true Aizoon magnum of Dioscorides and others, and there is no doubt made thereof by any Matthiolus and others call it Sempervivum arborescens, and Sedum arborescens and Aizoon arbory: Ch● calleth it Sedum majus legitimum: the second Lobel maketh a kind thereof, and calleth it Sedum P●landicum: the third is most common with us, and is generally called Sedum majus, and Semp●vum majus vulgar, which as I said, Clusius calleth Cotyledon altra Dioscorides; some also call it Acet● 〈◊〉 majus, which peradventure is more proper to the first sort, and Anguilara, Vmbilici veneris species altera. Casalpinus, Cassia ligneae snilis frutex tertius, who also thought it to be the Selago of Pliny, Lobel saith it may be Chamapence of Pliny that is, Piceae humilis; but Selago was called Camphorata by the learned of Mompelier from the smell of Camfyre, which the leaves being bruised give, but this hath no such smell, and therefore I think cannot be the Selago of Pliny, which is a different plant from this whereof I have spoken before, but it is probable that this plant is that which Bauhinus calleth Sedum montanum Ericoides as he saith himself; the last Lobel calleth Sedum minimum ●rhorescens vermiculatum, Bauhinus maketh some doubt whether it might not be the Po●yg● mosculum fruticosum of Thalius, who saith he never saw the flowers, but saith it is not the Poligonum alter●●lium Anglorum, meaning Lobel and Pena, for so he calleth them, because their Adversaria was printed in England. The Virtues. Our ordinary Houseleek is cold in the third degree, moderately drying and binding, and is good for all inward heats as well as outward, and in the eyes or other parts of the body: a Posset made with the juice of Houseleek is singular good in all hot agues, for it cooleth and temperateth the blood and spirits, and quencheth the thi●t, and is also good to stay all hot defluxions of sharp and salted rheum into the eyes, the juice being dropped into them, or into the ears help them, it helpeth also all other fluxes of humours into the bowels, and the immo● courses of women: it is said also to kill the worms, and to remedy the biting of the Phalangium Spider: it cooleth and restraineth also all other hot inflammations, Saint Anthony's fire, and all other hot eruptions in the flesh, scaldings also and burn, the shingles, fretting ulcers, cankers, tetters, ringwormes and the like, and easeth much the pain of the gout, proceeding of an hot cause: the juice also taketh away warts and corns in the hands of feet being often bathed therewith, and the skin of the leaves being laid on them afterwards: it easeth also the headache, and distempered heat of the brain in frenzy's or through want of sleep, being applied to the temples and forehead: the leaves bruised and laid upon the crown or seam of the head stayeth bleeding at the nose very quickly. The distilled water of the herb is profitable for all the purposes aforesaid: the leaves being gently rubbed on any place stung with Nettles or Bees, or bitten with any venomous creature doth presently take away the pain. CHAP. VI Aizoon Sedum sive Sempervivum minus. Small Houseleek. THe next rank of Houseleeks that I am to entreat of, are of those smaller sorts that grow with us else where upon mud and stone walls, or on dry sandy banks or places, etc. whereof some are of a contrary quality, being hot, sharp and exulcerating, whereunto I must adjoin one other that groweth in moist meadows, because it is so like them in the outward face. 1. Vermicularis & Crassula minor vulgaris sive Illecebra major. The ordinary Prickmadam or Stonecrop. The common Stonecrop groweth upon the ground with divers trailing branches, set with many thick, fat, and somewhat round whitish or yellowish green leaves, a little pointed at the edges: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, many set together, yet somewhat loosely and not in a thick tuft or cluster as the Orpines', of a yellowish colour, the roots are very small creeping in the ground, and send forth stalks with leaves here and there all abouts. 2. Vermicularis Scorpioides. Stonecrop with turning heads. This other Stonecrop or Prickmadam hath such like stalks with leaves thereon as the former, that it is hard to distinguish them until they come to flower, which then may be discerned to differ only in the turning tops, of yellow flowers bending or turning like the tail of a Scorpion, or those herbs that are resembled unto it: the roots in like manner creep and shoot forth in divers places. Haemaetodes. Of this sort there is another whose head of flowers turneth not, which Lobel calleth Haematodes. 3. Vermicularis minor. Small Stonecrop. The small Stonecrop hath small and long leaves like the other, set upon short stalks, not past an handbreadth long which are not so thick but more flat, and of a more styptic taste, the flowers are of a paler yellow colour and greater than the first, else standing in tufts in the same manner: the root is like it also creeping about: this looseth both stalk and leaf in the Winter. 4. Vermicularis flore albo. white flowered Stonecrop with round pointed leaves. The white flowered Stonecrop creepeth upon the ground in the same manner that the others do, with slender stalks and long round leaves upon them, of a bluish green colour, not sharp but round pointed, seeming like wheat corns or pine apple-kernels, being sparsedly set thereon: at the tops whereof stand small white star like flowers in small tufts or sparsed umbells: the root creepeth like the rest, and the leaves perish with the stalks every year like the last. 5. Vermicularis dasyphyllon. A smaller white flowered Stonecrop. This other Stonecrop groweth lower and hath more store of such small round leaves like wheat corns, thicker set thereon then the other: the flowers are white also like the last, and in no other thing differeth from it. 6. Sedum arvense sive palustre flore rubente. Marsh or Field Stonecrop. This Field Stonecrop hath divers reddish stalks set with small fat long leaves, somewhat hairy, and much greener than any of the former: the flowers are small standing like stars, many in a tuft together, of a pale red or carnation colour: the root is like the rest, sending forth divers shoots: this abideth green all the Winter, and hath as little taste as the former. 7. Illecebra minor sive Sedum tertium Dioscoridis. Wall Pepper. This wall Pepper is almost the smallest of all these, and groweth like the former with very many and slender stalks, and small round leaves thick set upon them, at the tops whereof grow small pale yellow flowers 1. Vermicularis sive Crassula minor vulgaris. Prickmadam or Stonecrop. 2. Vermicularis Scoops, 〈…〉 ●es. Stonecrop with turning heads and without. 3. Vermitularis min●. Small Stonecrop. 6. Sedu●●rviose sive pa● st● Marsh or Field Stonecrop. in tufts as the others do: the root in like manner creepeth about, sending forth many stalks, which as they lie upon the ground take root and spread fare: the taste hereof is very sharp and hot upon the tongue, which chiefly distinguisheth it from all the rest, but it may also be distinguished by the form, being small and thick, set with round leaves. 8. Illecebra insipida. Unsavoury Wall-Pepper. This Wall-Pepper is as small a plant as the last, growing altogether like it in leaf, stalk, and flowers, being yellowish likewise, but the taste only distingnisheth it from the other, which in this is nothing biting, but utterly unsavoury and without taste. 9 Sedum minus aestivum. Summer Houseleek or Stonecrop. This Summer sort hath many thick round long leaves set together without order, on the small stalks which branch themselves into many; 7. I●e● minor sive Sedum tertium Dioscoridis. Wall-Pepper. 8. Illecebra insipida. Unsavoury Wall-Pepper. 9 Sempervivam minus astivum. Small Summer Houseleek or Stonecrop. stored with many yellow flowers at the tops: the root is small and perishing. The Place. Although these sorts grow either on mud or stone walls, or among rubbish, and in other sandy or gravelly places, and oftentimes also upon the sides of old tiled houses and penthouses, especially the two last sorts saving one: but the sixth only groweth in moist Meadows and Marshes. The Time. They all flower in june and july and sometimes sooner, the leaves of many of them continuing green all the Winter. The Names. These kinds of Houseleekes are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aizoon minus, that is, Sempervivum minus, in that they are always green, and are lesser than the former, yet some do call both kinds Aithales; for that they are ever living, Pliny calleth this lesser kind Trithales quia ter floreat (but Brunfelsius referreth that name to the greater) and Erithales or Erisithales and Chrysothales. The Italians call the first Semprevivo minore & Pignola, the French petite joubarbe and Triquemadame, the Germans Klein Hanswurtz and Klein Donderbaer, the Dutch Bladerloosen and Pape cullekens, and we is English Prickmadam, Stonecrop, or great Stonecrop (because we call two of the last sorts small or little stonecrop) Stonehore and Mousetaile: The Wall-Pepper or country Pepper is called by the Italians Granellete and Grafola, the French Pain d'ouscau, the Germans Maurpfeffer that is Piper murinum, and Catzentreubel, that is, Vua felium or felina: the Dutch Muerpepper. The first is called by Lobel in his Adversaria Vermicularis of the likeness of the leaves unto worms, and Classula minor officinarum sive Illecebra major, it is the Sempervivum minus primum of Dedonaeus, the Sedum minus mas of Fuchsius, and the Sedum minus Hematodes of Tabermontanus and Gerard: the second is called by Lobel in his Icones and Dutch Herbal, Aizoon Scorpioides, and is the fourth Sedum minus of Clusius, and of Camerarius Aizoon minus flore luteo reflexo: the third is the sixth Sedum minus of Clusius, the Sempervivum minus aestivum of Lobel, and the Aizoon medium of Thalius: the fourth is the Vermicularis flore albo of Camerarius, the Sedum minus faemina of Fuchsius, Lugdunensis and others, Sempervivum minus album of Brunfelsius and others, and is the first Sedum minus of Clusius: the fift is the seventh Sedum minus of Clusius, called by Lugdunensis Aizoon Dasyphyllon sive densifolium: the sixth is the third Sedum minus of Clusius called by him Sedum palustre, and is the fourth Sedum minus with Tragus, which Bauhinus calleth Sedum ●ve● floor rubente; although he would make it a differing sort from it: the seventh is the eighth Sedum minus sive C●sticum of Clusius, called Illecebra minor by Lobel, and Sempervivum minimum, and is taken by Anguilara to be the Gramen 3. Plinij; and of Columna to be his Dactylon 2. vel 3; and because of the different quality, he judgeth i● not fit to be accounted an Aizoon which are all cold; Cordus calleth it Aizoon acre, and Thali● Aizoon minus fervidi gustus, who also calleth the eight Aizoon minus and Vermicularis insipida, and by Cordus Aizoon minimum the last is only mentioned by Lobel. The Virtues. All these kinds of small Houseleekes or Stonecrops, except the seventh are cooling like unto the other greater Houseleeks, and in their qualities are referred thereunto being somewhat astringent withal whereby they are no less powerful to stay the fluxes and distillations, bleedings inward and outward, eruptions in the skin cancerous and fretting sores and ulcers, and generally can do and perform whatsoever is said of the greate● kinds, and therefore in the want of the one, the other may safely and effectually be used; only the last save one i● fervent hot sharp & exulcerating (as I said before) the skin, and raising blisters if it be laid thereupon but a while as forcibly as Ranunculus or Crowfoote will do, and therefore it behoveth all that shall have occasion to ●e 〈◊〉 of the cooling Stonecrops, that they do not mistake this for some of them whereunto it is so like; yet it is no● without some other good properties, whereof good use may be made, for it is said to procure vo●ing, the juice thereof taken with vinegar and some other drink, and thereby driveth forth thick phlegmatic and choleric humours whereby quartain agues, and other of long continuance may be cured. And that taken in the 〈◊〉 manner, it doth expel any poison, or the force of venomous herbs, and of the Aconites, which yet is referred by some to the greater kinds: but Caveat qui sumpserit. Dioscorides saith, that being outwardly applied with Ax●gia, that is Hogs suet, it will take away knots and kernels, as well in the neck and throat, which is called the King's evil, as in any other part of the body, and applied by itself, or boiled in oil of Roses, and the sore piles anointed therewith, doth ease the pains, and cure them of the grief. CHAP. VII. Aizoon, Sedum sive Semper vivum minimum petraeum & montanum. Rocky and Mountainous small Houseleekes. THe third kind of small Houseleekes that I am to entreat of here, are of such as grow or Rocky, stony, and mountainous places (of many whereof I have in my former Book given you the knowledge) which are the lest of all the rest form into circles or eyes, as the common Houseleek is, and as the sorts of Cotyledon altera are also, whereunto they might be as well referred, but because other Authors have set them forth by the name of Sedum minus, I am content to let them so pass also. 1. Sedum minimum Alpinum Muscoides: Small Mosselike mountain Houseleek. This small Houseleek spreadeth with the many round circling heads of leaves like Houseleek, a great deal of ground so thick lying thereon, as the Moss itself doth which leaves are very small, thick, and of a bluish green colour: from the middle of divers of which heads spring up small slender stalks, not above two or three inches high, bare or naked of leaves, for the most part unto the tops, where stand two or three small white flowers made of five leaves apiece, and some yellow threads in the middle of them: the root is small and threaddy, but multiplieth itself into a number of heads. 2. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum. Small hairy mountain Houseleek. This is as small an Houseleek as the former, growing in the same manner, and about the same height, but the 1. Sedum minimum Alpinum Muscoides. Small Mosselike mountain Houseleek. 2. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum. Small hairy mountain Houseleek. 4. Sedum montanum gramines folio alterum. Another grasselike small Houseleek. leaves are somewhat greater and longer, and set with small hairs round about the edges; the stalks also are hairy, and bear six or seven flowers a piece at the tops which are white like the other, with a yellow bottom. 3. Sedum minimum Alpinum gramineofolio. Grasselike small Houseleek. This Houseleek groweth not much higher than either of the former, the leaves of whose heads are somewhat longer than the last, flatter also and greener, very like unto the leaves of grass, from among which riseth up a stalk or two, very small smooth and tender, about three inches long, bearing one flower, and sometimes two at the top, consisting of five white leaves, somewhat larger than the former, and their round ends dented in the middle, making every leaf seem like a heart painted on the Cards, the bottom of the flower being yellow. 4. Sedum montanum gramineo folio alterum. Another Grasselike small Houseleek. This other small Houseleek differeth 5. Sedum petraeum montanum luteum. Small rock Houseleek with yellow flowers. 6. Sedum Alpinum grandiflorum. Small Houseleek with great yellow flowers. 7. Sedum Alpinum flore pallido. Small mountain Houseleek with pale yellow flowers. 8. Sedum Minus montanum flore rubro. Small mountain Houseleek with red flowers. 11. Sedum montanum perpusillum luteolisfloribus. The least mountain Houseleek with yellow flowers. little from the last in the manner of growing, smallness of the leaves, or height of the stalks that bear flowers, but different in these points, that it beareth more flowers at the tops of the stalks, not heartlike pointed, but whole, and of a pale yellow colour. 5. Sedum petraeum montanum luteum. Small rock Houseleek with yellow flowers. This small rock Houseleek hath divers heads of leaves lying upon the ground like the other, but harder, narrower, pointed also and somewhat hairy: the flowers being four or five that stand together, above on the naked stalks about three or four inches high, consist of four small yellow leaves apiece, after which come long pointed flat cod's, somewhat like unto a Thlaspi, wherein it contained small brownish flat seed. 6. Sedum Alpinum grandiflorum. Small mountain Houseleek with great yellow flowers. This small Houseleek hath many small heads, of lesser leaves than those of the last, with small stalks under them, from among which rise slender stalks set with leaves up to the tops, where stand four or five pale yellow flowers, larger than the smallness of the 13. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum alterum. Another small mountain hairy Houseleek. Sedum montanum serr●tum g●tt● flore. The Prince's feather set forth in my former Book. plant might seem to give, being almost as great as those of the white Saxifrage consisting of five leaves a piece, the root runneth in the ground and spreadeth with many heads. 7. Sedum Alpinum flore pallido. Small mountain Houseleek with pale yellow flowers. The near resemblance of this small Houseleek unto the small Stonecrops in the last Chapter, might justly have challenged the company: but because it is a mountain kind I thought better to place it here: It creepeth upon the ground with a number of small sappy branches of a hand breadth high, furnished round about with small long and pointed leaves, very like unto Stonecroppe, but somewhat flatter and not so thick, and of a very styptic taste, up to the tops where stand many somewhat great flowers, yet much lesser than the last, of a pale yellow colour: the root spreadeth much, whereby it greatly increaseth. 8. Sedum minus montanum flore rubro. Small mountain Houseleek with red flowers. This red flowered Houseleek hath many small narrow and long leaves lying on the ground, among which riseth up a stalk about three or four inches high, with a few leaves thereon, being longer and more pointed than those are below, and at the top divers large flowers made of many narrow and pointed leaves star fashion, of a reddish colour and yellow in the bottom, with a white line at the bottom of each leaf, which are sweeter in smell that in any other sort. 9 Sedum saxatile hirsutum purpureum. Small hairy purple flowered Houseleek. This small plant hath sundry small hairy leaves set together, each whereof is lesser than those of Lentils, the stalk that riseth is slender and hairy, as the leaves that grow on them to the top are also, which is divided into small branches bearing every one a small purplish flower: the root is small and threaddy. 10. Sedum Saxatile atrorubentibus floribus. Rock Houseleek with dark red flowers. This small Rock Houseleek shooteth forth some slender stalks, about two inches high, with small long leaves, set opposite thereon, and sundry flowers at the tops of them, of a very dark red colour standing many together, as though they stood round in an umbell: the root is small and long. 11. Sedum montanum perpusillum luteolis floribus. The least mountain Houseleek with yellowish flowers. This least sort groweth into sundry small heads, very thickely stored with fine small leaves like Moss on the ground, from which rise small slender stalks scarce appearing with their heads above the leaves, each of them bearing but one pale yellow flower thereon apiece, rising from out of a large green husk: the root is long and slender, with many small fibres thereat, the whole plant above ground scarce attaineth unto two inches of height. 12. Sedum saxatile variegato flore. Small rock Houseleek with discoloured flowers. Like unto the last small one is this variable coloured Houseleek being as small as it, the leaves of whose heads also like Moss upon the ground are small f● somewhat round, and of a pale green colour: the stalks are many that rise from among them, bearing every one a small flower of four leaves apiece, diversely striped with white purple and dark red colours very delectable. 13. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum alterum. Another small hairy mountain Houseleek. This small Houseleek hath many heads of small long leaves set with small hairs about the edges, among which rise up small stalks three or four inches thick, set with the like leaves, and three or four small whitish flowers at the tops, The Place. Most of these sorts grow upon the Alps and Tyranean Mountains in divers places, but withal very hardly endure the transplanting into Gardens. The Time. They flower in june and july in their natural places, but earlier in Gardens when they will there abide. The Names. All these have been lately found out, and are not mentioned by any of the ancient, but later Writers, and that you may know whose each of them are, I will show you their Authors: The first is the ninth Sedum minus of Clusius, the second his tenth, whereof Gesner in hortis maketh mention: Bauhinus thinketh it is the jasme montana of Lugdunensis: the third is Clusius his eleventh Sedum minus: the fourth hath not been exhibited by any before, the fift is the twelfth Sedum minus of Clusius, and called Sedum petraeum montanum by Lobel, Lugdunensis seateth it forth for Phyllon Arrhenagonan Dalechampiij, but both Lobel and Clusius tax him for it: and Gesner also misliketh their judgement that would make any of these small Seda to be Phyllon of Dioscorides: Columna also mislikketh that this should be accounted a Sedum, because the form of the flowers and seed vessels do differ from all the other sorts of Sedum, which although they be both great inducements and especially the seed vessels being as I have showed in many places of this work a precise note to know unto what genus the species of any herb may best belong, yet in regard the manner of growing of these Houseleekes is so differing from all other herbs, and that this in the heads of leaves is so like unto them, I do not see but that it may better be referred to a Sedum then to a Leucoium as Columna doth, who calleth it Leucoium luteum Azoides montanum, making it a Wall-flower; and indeed Clusius observing the difference, giveth a note thereof, and saith that it agreeth not in all parts unto the small Houseleekes, and therefore leaveth it to other men's judgements, to call it by some fit name if they can: the sixth is the Sedum minus tertium of Lobel, Dodonaeus calleth it Sedum serratum as Bauhinus thinketh as also to be the Sedum Alpinum quartum of Columna, but calleth it himself Sedum alpinum Saxifragae d● floor sive grandifolium, the seventh is the Sedum minus sextum of Clusius: the eighth is called Aizoon montanum, by Lugdunensis, and by Bauhinus Sedum Alpinum rubro magno flore: the ninth and tenth are remembered only by Bauhinus and I from him: the eleventh hath not been set forth by any Author that I know before: the twelfth is called by Bauhinus Sedum saxatile variegato flore, but is not that Sedum flosculis partim candidis partim purp●is that Gesner in hortis Germaniae maketh mention of, for that I shall show you by and by to be a Cotyled● with such flowers, which are all greater Plants than any of these Seda minima, the last also hath not been remembered by any before. Bauhinus maketh mention of some more sorts of these small Seda, which I think are comprehended under some of the other sorts, and therefore not fit to be double repeated. The Virtues. All or most of these small Houseleekes being in taste drying and astringent, and some of them a little bitter withal do testify that they will well serve to help defluxions and to stay laskes and fluxes of blood or humours as powerfully as any of the other sorts, but are not so cooling: but because I have no author that hath set down the properties of any of them in Physic, either for inward or outward diseases, this therefore may be sufficient for our nation (that are not likely to have much experience of any of them in our land) to have said thus much. CHAP. VIII. Sedum laciniatis folijs. Small Houseleek with divided leaves. I Cannot be brought to be of Bauhinus judgement, to make many sorts of this kind of Houseleek, for in my mind he forcibly draweth in other herbs to bear this title, which cannot fitly agree thereunto, as by the description of them in the precedent discourse, both in the second Chapter of the fourth Classis, and in the 40. Chapter of the fift Classis of this book, and in other places you may more plainly perceive. 1. Sedum Alpinum laciniatis Ajugae folijs. Small Mountain Houseleek with jagged leaves. I cannot find any more plants fitly in my mind to bear this title but this and another, and therefore I must give you the descriptions of these only and leave Bauhinus or any one 1. Sedum Alpinum laciniatis Ajugae folijs. Small Mountain Houseleek with jagged leaves. that will undertake to be his champion herein, to maintain his other sorts as he can. This first shooteth forth on all sides many small heads of leaves from small strings like to the Houseleekes, each leaf whereof is long and narrow, cut in deeply into three divisions, one on each side and the end longest, somewhat like the leaves of the sweet Groundpine, but smaller and greener, not having any hoariness on them, astringent and drying also in taste as much as any of the other: the stalks are reddish, very slender and not two inches high (saith Clusius, but they were higher with us) bearing every one of them one small flower but somewhat large with us) made of five leaves a piece, of a pale green colour (so saith Clusius) but that which we had from Mr. Hesket out of Lancashire bore pale whitish flowers with some yellow threads compassing a middle round umbone: the root is small but spreadeth much. 2. Sedum Monspeliense & Pyraenaeum laciniatum. The French jagged mountain Houseleek. This other jagged Houseleek hath likewise divers heads of very small green leaves, each whereof is deeply cut into two, or, ●e usually into three parts, and seldom into more, from among which rise one or two small stalks three or four inches high, with some few leaves set thereon, parted very often into some branches, at the top● whereof stand four or five flowers of five leaves a piece, of a pale colour, with divers threads in the middle: the root is black and small, creeping about. The Place. The first saith Clusius groweth on the Mountain called Sneberg or Snowhill among the stones, but on the Mountains of Lancashiere with us as Mr. Hoskes told us, the other both upon Mount Lupus and Calcar near M●pelier, and on the Pyraenaean hills likewise. The Time: The first flowreth in August saith Clusius, within a while after that the snow is dissolved, but in the end of April and beginning of May with us, although somewhat later in the natural places, and the other much thereabouts. The Names. The first is mentioned by Clusius who in his Pannonicke observations maketh it his seventh Sedum Alpinum Ajugae folio, and in his History of Plants setteth it for his Sedum decimum tertium: the other Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Sedum tridactylites Alpinum minus and referreth it to the other sort of Sedum Alpinum tertium of Gregorius de Reggio, remembered by Columna, but so it cannot be, for he saith that that sort hath not leaves compact together as the other Seda but dispersed. The Virtues. You have heard before of the taste, and therefore you may judge of the qualities of these herbs, for I have no more to say of them, but that it is likely they be as effectual for those causes that the last small sorts of Houseleekes are. CHAP. IX. Cotyledon primus sive Vmbilicus Veneris. Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort. THe last kinds of Houseleek whereof I am to entreat, so to accomplish the whole family is of the Kidneyworts, whereof the first sort of Dioscorides being different from the other I will first speak of, and then of the rest that I have not mentioned in my former book. 1. Vmbilicus Veneris vulgaris. Our ordinary Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort. The great Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort that groweth with us hath many thick flat and round leaves growing from the root, every one having a long footestalke fastened underneath about the middle thereof, and a little unevenly waved sometimes about the edges, of a pale green colour, and somewhat hollow on the upper side like a spoon or saucer, from among which rise one or more tender smooth hollow stalks half a foot high, with two or three small leaves thereon usually not round as those below but somewhat long and divided at the edges; the tops are sometimes divided into long branches bearing a number of pendulous flowers, set round about a long spike one above another, which are hollow and like a little bell, of a whitish green colour, after which come small heads containing very small brownish seed, which falling on the ground will plentifully spring up before winter if it have moisture: the root is round somewhat like the full root of an 1. Vmbilicus veneris vulgaris. Our ordinary Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort. 3. Cotyledon altera minor folio sulvotundo. Small Kidneywort with roundish leaves. Orchis or Doggestone, most usually smooth yet sometimes rugged or knobbed, grayish without and white within, having small fibres at the head of the root and bottom of the stalk, altogether like an Orchis whereunto I would more nearly resemble the roots then unto Houseleek, but I must (not be singular although I speak my mind) herein follow others. Major Lu●fit●icus. Of this kind we have received from Doctor Boelus at Lishbone a greater sort, with paler green leaves very beautiful, which Mr. Tradescunt keepeth at Lambeth. 2. Cotyledon sive Sedum montanum latifolium serratum guttato flore. Spotted Kidnywort, or the Prince's feather. This pretty kind of Houseleek, or Kidnywort call it which you will is described in my former book, where I call it the Prince's feather, and therefore needeth not to be here again repeated although I give you the figure of it among the rest: you shall find the Figure hereof in folio 738. 3. Cotyledon alter minor folio subrotundo. Small Kidnywort with roundish leaves. This other small Kidnywort hath much rounder and smaller leaves in the heads than the former, not so big as the nail of ones finger, of as pale a green colour as it, or more white and dented at the edges in the same manner, of an astringent taste like the other Houseleekes, from the middle of some of the heads yearly rise up slender but hard and rough stalks about an handlength high, set with a few smaller and longer leaves thereon, at the tops whereof appear small flowers upon long footestalkes, consisting of five and sometimes of six leaves a piece, sometimes wholly white, and sometimes spotted with red spots, and sometimes having three purple lines running down the back of every leaf, so that it maketh the whole leaf seem purplish, in their places follow small heads with small seed: the root is small and fibrous like the rest, setting of heads of the like leaves round about it. 4. Cotyledon alter versicoloribus floribus. Small Kidneywort with party coloured flowers. This small Kidnywort groweth with many heads of small leaves circlewise like unto the last Kidniwort (whereof it is a peculiar sort) greater then the smallest and smaller than the greatest; each whereof is somewhat long and narrow of a whitish green colour dented as it were about the edges, or rather set with silver white spots about the edges making them seem like white teeth (or as Gesner compareth them to the silver like fins of Fishes) very pleasant to behold, for in the Winter when no flower appeareth this and the last (and the first that I have expressed in my former book, being all of one genus) giveth as much delight as when it is in flower, which are many standing on several footestalkes, each leaf whereof is part white and part purple, variably diversified in every one of them. The Place. The first groweth very plentifully in many places of this kingdom, but especially in all the west parts of this land, upon stone and mud walls, upon rocks also, and in stony places upon the ground, at the bottom of old trees, and sometimes on the bodies of them that are decayed and rotten: the other of that sort in Portugal as is said; the second on the Pyrenian hills, the other two grow upon the rocks and among the very stones where there is scarce any earth for the roots to abide, on the Alps of the Helvetians or Swissers, and upon the hill called Hortus Dei near Mompelier. The Time. The first doth usually flower sooner than the other, as at the beginning of May, and the seed ripening quickly after sheddeth itself, so that about the end of May usually the leaves and stalks are withered dry and gone until September that the leaves spring up again and so abide all Winter: the second about the middle of May, the other two sometime flower not until june and july, and their seed is ripe in August, those heads that bore stalks usually perishing together, and the other that bore not abiding all the extremity of the Winter. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cotyledon ab acetabuli sive umbilici figura, and therefore the Latins call it Acetabulum as well as Cotyledon or Vmbilicus Veneris: it hath also divers other names as Scatum caeli, Scutellum, Terra Vmbilicus, Hortus Veneris and Herba Coxendicum: the Italians call it Ombilico di Venere, and some Cupartivole, that is pot covers, the Spaniards Scudetes, that is Shields, the French Escueilles and Nombrill du Venus, the Germans Loffelkraut and Navelkraut, the Dutch Navelcruijt, and we in English of some Navelwort, or great Navelwort, Wall Pennywort, Hipwort, Kidneywort, Venus-Navell and Navel of the earth. The other is called of some in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cotyledon alter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cymbalion, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scytalium, but they are rather referred to the former great Houseleek, which I have showed you before, and is the true Cotyledon alter of Dioscorides by the judgement of Clusius and others, the second is usually called Sedum serratum with most Herbarists: I have as you see joined it here as fittest I think, but the other two last sorts have obtained that name of Cotyledon from Matthiolus who first called them so, and is still kept and held currant with many, yet confounded also with many others for the likeness unto Sedum minus, as with Cordus, Gesner, Camerarius, Dodonaeus and Bauhinus, who often call them Seda, and very properly, for there is no herb can so properly be called a Sodum as that which hath the leaves placed circle wise, one within another as they have, but because the Cotyledon is of that fashion it is I said justly termed a Sedum. The Virtues. The Wall Pennywort as Galen saith is of mixed qualities, that is, of moist and cold, somewhat astringent and a little bitter withal, whereby it cooleth, repelleth cleanseth and discusseth, and is very effectual for all inflammations and unnatural heats, either inwardly to cool a fainting hot stomach or an hot Liver, or the bowels or the mother, to drink the juice or the distilled water, or else outwardly for pimples, redness, Saint Anthony's fire and the like heats and inflammations, to apply the bruised herb or to bathe the place with the juice or the distilled water: the said juice or water helpeth much also to heal sore kidneys, torn or fretted by the stone or exulcerated within and easeth the pains: it provoketh Urine likewise, and is available for the dropsy: it helpeth also to break the stone, and to cool the inflamed parts by the pains thereof, and other wring pains of the bowels and the bloody flux: it is singular good for the painful piles or hemorroidall veins, to cool and temper their heat and the sharpness of blood in them, and to ease their pains, to use the juice as a unto them, or made into an ointment by itself or with Myrrh or other things conducible thereunto: it is no less effectual to give ease of pains to the hot gout, the Sciatica and the inflammations and swell in the cod, and bringeth again the prepuce: it likewise helpeth the Kernels or knots of the neck and throat called the King's Evil: it healeth Kibes and Chilblains if they be bathed with the juice, or anointed with an ointment made thereof, and some of the skin of the leaf laid upon them: it is used also in green wounds to stay the blood and to heal them quickly: The lesser sorts are held to be cooling and somewhat more binding then the greater, and thereby available for those diseases whereunto those qualities are proper. CHAP. X. Acetosa sive Oxalis. Sorrell. SOrrell is accounted a Dock, and called the sour Dock, and therefore might have been brought under the general title of the Dockes: but because none of the other Dockes are so cooling, nor planted in Gardens, I shall speak of those sorts severally hereafter, that I have not made mention of either before in this Work, or in my former Book. The sorts of Sorrell are many more found out of late by the industrious searchers of Nature's varieties, than formerly hath been known, some growing naturally in our fields, some in our woods, some also in other country's. Of the ordinary Sorrel nursed in Gardens, which yet groweth also wild in our fields and meadows throughout the Land, I have already entreated of in my former Book, and shall not need to speak thereof again here, but of the other sorts, yet of the wood Sorrel, I shall speak in the next Chapter, although for their form sake, they might have been joined with the rest of the Trefoils, whereof they are species. 1. Acetosa maxima Germanica. Great Sorrel of Germany. The great Sorrel of Germany groweth in the same manner that the ordinary Garden sort doth, but the leaves thereof are much larger, and sometime a little curled at the edges, the joints of the stalks are great and tuberous sticking out like knots, which being taken from the stalk and put into the ground, will take root, and bring forth leaves like the mother plant, the seed and so all other things are large answerable to the proportion of the leaves Joannis Thalius in Hircynia sylva, maketh mention of a greater sort of Sorrel than ordinary: & Camerarius in horto, of a great one received from Spain, but neither of them speak of any tuberous joints they should bear, so that it is probable, it is but only the climate and soil that produceth the tubers. 2. Oxalis sativa Franca sive Romanarotundifolia. Round leafed Sorrel. In the leaves of this Sorrel consisteth a chief difference which are short and almost round in some, and in others they will have somewhat round pointed pieces on both sides, of a paler green colour then the former, the stalks are weaker not standing upright, but the flowers and seed differ not from the ordinary sort: the root is small and threddy creeping about and shooting up heads of leaves round about: the Acetosa vulgaris. Our ordinary Sorrel. 1. Acetosa maxima Germanica. Great Sorrel of Germany. 2. On●h sativa Franca sive Romana rotu●difolia. Round leafed Sorrel. 3. O●alis tuberosa radice. Tubercus rooted Sorrell. 7. Acetosa Cretica semine aculeato. Candy Sorrell. 11. Acetosa vesicaria Americana. Indian Sorrel with swollen husks. taste is of a much more pleasant sharpness than the other, and therefore more desired of any that formerly ha● used it. 3. Oxalis tuberosa radice. Tuberous rooted Sorrel. The chief differences in this consist both in leaves and roots, the leaves hereof being form somewhat like the ordinary but larger and not so broad next the stalk, the stalks, flowers and seed are answerable to the former, but the roots are many tuberous clogs fastened by strings to the head whence the leaves spring forth. 4. Oxalis bulbosa montana major. The greater bulbous Sorrel. This bulbed Sorrel hath large green leaves somewhat like the garden kind, but more round at the further end, and more forked at the lower part next the stalk, that it seemeth almost three square like unto ●n Ivy leaf, in the rest it agreeth with the ordinary sort but that the roots are round and bulbous. Bulbosa minor. There is another like hereunto, but that the leaves are lesser and rounder, the whole plant smaller and lower also. 5. Oxalis rotundifolia Alpina. Small Mountain round leafed Sorrel. This small Sorrel hath five or six small leaves standing upon very long and slender footestalkes, each leaf being no bigger than the nail of ones hand, and in a manner as round as the Violet leaf: the stalk riseth half a foot high, bearing such like chaffy husks and reddish, wherein the like seed unto the ordinary sortlyeth. 6. Oxalis scutata repens. Creeping Sorrel with small broad leaves. This creeping Sorrel hath slender weak jointed branches trailing on the ground, four or five inches long, whose leaves are small, of a nails breadth, and of the fashion of a pointed shield, and pointed also at both ends, with very long footestalkes under them, the leaves being almost as long as the stalks, in the taste it is like the other small Sorrells. 7. Acetosa Cretica semine aculeato. Candy Sorrell. The Candy Sorrell hath weak bending stalks and sometimes but one, branched forth on all sides, the leaves are small and long not broad or forked at the lower end as divers other Sorrells are, having long footestalkes under them: the tops of the branches end in a long spike of small mossy flowers, which afterwards turn into small thin pricking husks or skins wherein the seed lieth, every one fastened with a crooked footstalke. 8. Acetosa Neapolitana Ocimi folio. Sorrell of Naples. This Sorrel of Naples shooteth up a stalk set with smaller thick mealy leaves thereon than those below, which are broadest in the middle, and smaller at both ends like the last, the tops of the stalk endeth in a spike of greenish yellow flowers which turn into skinnie husks, somewhat representing, as Columna saith, the head of an Ox with horns standing up, and ears handging down, wherein lie the small seed. 9 Acetosa Zacynthina Calthaefolio. Marigold leafed Sorrel. This Sorrel also hath no other difference therein from other Sorrells, but in the leaves which are broad pointed and somewhat long like 13. Accetoso minor lanceolata. Sheep Sorrell. 15. Acetosa angustifolia ●ation. Tall narrow leafed Sorrel. a Marigold leaf without those ears or points that the common Sorrel hath. 10. Acetosa Indica. Indian Sorrell. This Indian Sorrel riseth up with a slender weak hollow stalk, with a few long thick leaves thereon, somewhat smaller than those at the foot thereof next the ground, small at both ends, and of a pale green colour, of a delicate small sharp taste: at the top of the stalk grow sundry brownish smooth skins, with small seed in them, the root perisheth yearly. 11. Acetosa vesicaria Americana. Indian Sorrel with swollen husks. The Indian Sorrel hath slender streaked stalks, of a cubite high, leaning down to the ground, spreading into many branches, somewhat reddish towards the tops: the leaves are smooth and thick of a reasonable size, somewhat like a Garden Sorrell leaf, but that the lower points are not so long, but rather short like an Arrache leaf of a pale green colour and somewhat mealy withal every one upon a very long foot stalk, and of a more sharp sour taste than our Sorrel: at the tops of the stalks and branches stand the flowers in a long spike, like our ordinary Sorrel, but greater and of a greenish red colour: after which come round yet cornered skinnie swollen husks hanging downwards, of a reddish colour, striped with redder veins, very beautiful, wherein are contained two or three cornered brown and shining seed: the root is small and threddie, perishing for the most part every year. 12. Ac●tosa Cambr●-Britanica Montana. Mountain Welsh Sorrell. The W●lsh Sorrel groweth up with small stalks branched forth diversely with round leaves set thereon, as also growing at the bottom of them every one upon a long footestalke, in shape somewhat like the Wall Pennyworte, but that they are cut in at the lower part with ends on both sides, the flowers hereof are whitish, and not red like others but the husks with seed that come afterwards are reddish, and contain brown shining three square seed like the rest, the root is small and threddy, abiding many years. 13. Acetosa minor Lanceolata. Sheep's Sorrel. This is a small Sorrel well known to many (growing in many meadows with us) not to differre from other small Sorrells, but in the leaf which is somewhat small and long broadest in the middle, and pointed at the further end, with two small ears at the lower end of a pale green colour somewhat whitish. 14. Acetosa minima. The smallest Sorrel. The smallest Sorrel that groweth most usually on dry barren grounds is all together like the last, but smaller in each degree. 15. Acetosa angustifolia elatior. Tall narrow leafed Sorrel. This Sorrel may by the figure soon declare the variation, whose stalk is slender and tall, and the leaves narrow and long, yet form like a Sorrel, as both flowers and seed. The Place. The most of these Sorrells bear in their titles or descriptions the places where they have been found. The Time. All of them flower and seed in May and june, except the Indian sort, which flowreth not until july for the most part, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxalis of the sharp taste, many of the Latin Writers keep that name, in Latin also Acetosa, of some Acedula of the fourenesse thereof, others call it Rumex hortensis, and Galen calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxulapathum, id est, Lapathum acidum, sour Dock, yet with Dioscorides, Oxyalapathum is Lapathum Acutum, that kind of Dock whose form of leaf is more sharp and pointed than others, and not for the sharp taste to cause that name, the Sheep's Sorrel, is called Lapatiolum and Acetosella by divers. Clusius maketh mention of the first great sort, and Lobel, Dodonaeus and others of the second, Lobel gave first of all others knowledge of the third, and Columna of the fourth; Bauhinus of the fift, sixth, and seventh, Columna of the eight, Prosper Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants of he ninth; of the tenth and last none hath made any mention before now Besterus in horto Eystetensi speaketh of the eleventh, by the name of Acetosa vesicaria peregrina, which Bauhinus calleth Acetosa Americana folijs longissimis pediculis donatis; but of the twelfth sort (if it be not the same with the second, whereunto it is very like) no author ever made mention before now, and scarce is it known to any but the Gentleman of Anglesey called Mr. Morris Lloid of Prislierworth that found it on a mountain in Wales, and shown it to Dr. Bonham in his life: the thirteenth is called by Matthiolus Tenuifolia; and so by Lonicorus, Gesner, Tragus, & almost all other writers of herbs in our later age, and called Oxalis vervecina of Lobel and Ovina of others, and arvensis lanceolata by Bauhinus; the fourteenth is remembered by Montanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus. All of them deservedly have the name of Sorrell, because howsoever they are somewhat different in leaf or root, yet they all agree in the sourness, although some more or less than others. The Arabians, as Serapi● saith, call it Humaalh; the Italians Acetosa, the Spaniards Azederas Azederilha and Agrethas: the French A●ills or Oseille, Saltelle, Surelle and Aigrette; the Germans Sawrampffer; the Dutch Surckcle and Surincke; and we in English Sorrell. The Virtues. Sorrell is cooling and drying in the second degree, and is prevalent in all hot diseases to cool any inflammation and heat of blood in agues pestilential or choleric or other sicknesses and fainting, rising from heat, and to refresh the overspent spirits with the violence of furious or fiery fits of agues, etc. to quench thirst, and to procure an appetite in fainting or decayed stomaches; for it resisteth the putrefaction of the blood, killeth worms, and is as a cordial to the heart which the seed doth more effectually, being more drying and binding, and thereby also stayeth the hot fluxes of the menstrues, or of humours in the bloody flux, or flux of the stomach: the roots also in a decoction or in powder, is effectual for the said purposes: both roots and seed, as well as the herb is held powerful to resist the poison of the Scorpion, so that he that shall eat thereof shall feel no pain being stung: the decoction of the roots is taken to help the jaundice, and to expel gravel, and the stone in the reins or kidneys: the decoction of the flowers made with wine and drunk helpeth the black jaundice, as also the inward ulcers of the body or bowels. A Syrup made with the juice of Sorrell and Fumiterrie is a sovereign help to kill the force of those sharp humours that cause the itch: the juice thereof with a little Vinegar, serveth well to use outwardly for the same cause, and is also profitable for frettings and galling of the skin many part, and for tetters, ringwormes, etc. it helpeth also to discuss the scrofules or kernels in the throat, and the juice gargled in the mouth helpeth the sores therein: the leaves wrapped up in a Colewort leaf, and roasted under the embers, and applied to an hard empostume, botch, bile, or plague sore, both ripeneth and breaketh it: the juice of Sorrell dropped into the ears of such as are hard of hearing helpeth oftentimes: the distilled water of the herb is of much good use for all the purposes aforesaid. The lesser wild Sorrel, and so all the other are of the same quality, and are no less effectual in all the diseases before spoken of. CHAP. XI. Oxies, Alleluja sive Trifolium acetosum. Wood Sorrell. THere are two sorts of Wood Sorrell, the one familiar enough in many places of this Land, the other 〈◊〉 stranger as fare as I can learn, and only cherished in the Gardens of those that are curious, I have as I said brought these two sorts from their family, where they might otherwise be ranked that i● among the Trefoils for their property and name also in part. 1. Trifolium acetosum vulgar. Common Wood Sorrell. The common Wood Sorrell groweth low upon the ground without any stalk rising from it having a ●ber of leaves coming from the root made of three leaves like a Trefoil or Three leafed grass, but broad at the ends, and cut in the middle, of a faint yellowish green colour, every one standing on a long footestalke, which at their first coming up are close folded together to the stalk, but opening themselves afterwards, and are of a● fine sour relish, more pleasing than many of the former Sorrells, and yielding a juice, which will turn red when it is clarified, and maketh a most dainty clear Syrup: among these leaves rise up divers slender weak foot● stalks not growing above them, with every one of them a flower at the top, consisting of five small and pointed leaves star fashion, of a white colour in most places, or in 1. Trifolium Acetosum Vulgar. Common Wood Sorrell. 2. Oxies luteo flore. Wood Sorrell with yellow flowers. some dashed over with a small show of blush, and in some but on the back side only: of any other colour (although some have set down that it beareth deep coloured flowers) I have not seen: after the flowers are past, follow small round heads, with small yellowish seed in them: the roots are nothing but threads or small strings fastened to the end of a small long piece, all of them being of a yellowish colour not perishing every year, but abiding with some leaves thereon in the Winter. 2. Oxies luteo flore. Wood Sorrell with yellow flowers. This Wood Sorrell shooteth forth divers slender weak reddish stalks trailing upon the ground, and taking root at the joints as they lie, spread into many branches with many leaves on them, standing singly one above another, and made of 3. leaves cut in at the ends like the former, but are much smaller, and of a paler green colour: at the joints with the leaves come forth three or four small flowers together, at the end of a long foot stalk, yet each separate from other, consisting of small and pointed leaves like the other, but of a yellow colour: the seed that followeth is brownish like the other, but contained in smaller and longer heads like cod or horns, yet not crooked but pointed small which quickly fall away being touched when they are ripe, and spring up again all about where it grew; it abideth the Winter without perishing, if it be not too violent, else they will rot and perish & must be new sown again. The Place. The first, as I said, groweth plentifully in many places of our Land, in Woods, and Wood sides where they may be moist and shadowed, and in other places that are not too much open to the Sun: the other groweth in divers shadowy places about Sevill in Spain, and in Gardens at Mompelier. The Time. The first flowreth early in April and May, the other after Midsummer, and so continueth in flower until the Autumn colds perish it, and the seed is ripe in the mean time. The Names. It is generally taken to be the Oxies of Pliny, whereof he speaketh in his 27 Book, and 12. Chapter, but not the Oxytriphyllum, although Tragus and Lacuna did so call it, because the name did somewhat agree thereto, but that it is an other herb whose sharp pointed leaves, and not the sharp taste caused this name, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek word doth signify both sharpness in form and in taste, It is called Trifolium acetesum of divers, which is the same in signification as I said with Oxytriphyllum, and of some Panis Cuculi, Cuckowbreade, either because the Cuckoo's delight to feed thereon, or that it beginneth to blossom when the Cuckoo beginneth to utter her voice; it is called by the Apothecaries in their shops Alleluja and Lujula, the one because about that time it is in flower when Alleluja in ancient times was wont to be sung in the Churches, the other came corruptly from juliola as they of Calabria in Naples do call it, as Scaliger upon Theophrastus de causis plantaru● saith, yet it is there set down Alleluja, but I think it rather should be Lujula. The other is called Oxies flore lute● of Clusius, and Oxys lutea corniculata repens of Lobel, and of Bauhinus Trifolium acetosum corniculatum. The Italians call it Trifolio acetose Pan cuculi and Alleluja, the French Pain de coqu, the Germans Sawerklee, the Dutch Coeckco●bre●t, and we in English Wood Sorrell, Wood sour, Stabbewort, and Sorrell dubois. The Virtues. Wood Sorrell is cold and dry as the other Sorrells are, and serveth to all the purposes that they do, being as effectual if not more, especially in hindering the putrefaction of blood and ulcers in the mouth and body, and in cooling and tempering distempered heats and inflammations, to quench thirst, to strengthen a weak stomach, to procure an appetite, to stay vomiting, and most singularly excellent in any contagious sickness or pestilential Fever, the Syrup made of the juice is effectual in all the causes aforesaid, and so is the distilled water of the herb also: Sponges or linen clothes wet in the juice and applied outwardly to any hot tumours and inflammations doth exceedingly cool and help them: the same juice taken into the mouth and there gargled for some time, and after spit forth and fresh taken, will wonderfully help a stinking foul Canker or Ulcer therein: it is also singular good in wounds, punctures, thrusts and stabs into the body, to stay the bleeding and to cleanse and heal the wounds speedily, and helpeth well also to stay any hot defluxions or catarrhs upon the Throat and Lungs. CHAP. XII. Atriplex sylvestris. Wild Arrache. THe two sorts of garden Arrache are already set forth in my former book, there remain divers other sorts to be declared, as well such as for their rarity and beauty we nurse up in our Gardens, as grow wild, whereunto I would also join the Sea plant to set them all together. 1. Atriplex baccifera rubra. The red berried Arrache. This beautiful small plant sendeth forth divers slender branches somewhat woody, about a foot high, or more or less as the place where it groweth will produce, with a small cornered leaf like the broad leafed wild Arrache, set at the joints one above another, and at every of the said joints with the leaf from the lowest almost standeth a small red berry, cluster fashion, that is many small grains set together like a Mulberry, clear and almost transparent, full of an excellent juice, as red as blood or Claret wine, which being bruised upon the back of the hand while it is fresh will seem as if you had drawn blood out thereof; which berry being dry groweth blackish, and containeth within it small blackish seed, and will still spring up every year, if it be suffered to shed: the root is small and fibrous perishing after seed time. 2. Atriplex sylvestris lappulas habens. Wild Arrache with small berries. This Arrache likewise is small even smaller than the other, whose branches do not exceed an hand breadth or half a foot at the most, set with such like small cornered and pointed leaves as in the other, every one standing upon a short footestalke, at every joint with the leaf even almost from the bottom cometh forth two very small berries or burrs, of the bigness of a Coriander seed▪ containing therein small black seed like the last: the root is small and woody perishing every year after seedetime. Of this kind there is another that beareth greater burrs, leaves, and stalks, not differing in any thing else. 3. Atriplex sylvestris fructu compresso roseo. Wild Arrache with flat Roselike berries. This other wild Arrache hath a whitish hard round stalk, about a foot and a half high; spreading forth into many the like branches, and they again shooting forth other smaller ones, which bow themselves down a little, whereon are placed small hoary or mealy leaves, no bigger than the nail of ones finger, waved and cut into corners on the edges, like the wild Arrache called Goosefoote, every one closing the stalk and branches without any footestalke; at every of these leaves cometh forth a most dainty broad and flat coloured fruit, made as it were of leaves, raised up a little in the middle, having four other eminences at the brims or edges, yet so set as that the brims or edges are between them somewhat like unto the folding of the leaves in a Rose as it is painted, in every one of which four aforesaid eminences is contained one flat seed of a reasonable bigness. 4. Atriplex marina repens. Creeping Sea Arrache. This Sea Arrache creepeth upon the ground with many hoary white branches and mealy white leaves set on them without order, cut in on the edges or ne'er at the bottom, and pointed at the ends, somewhat like unto a small Goosefoote leaf; at the tops of the branches grow divers slender hoary yellowish spikes of seed set close, together like clusters: the root is great with many strings and perisheth not, and is of a saltish taste although bred up in a Garden, sometimes it will turn reddish like the Garden red Arrache and sometimes nothing so ●aly but rather green. 5. Atriplex maritima angustifolia. Narrow leafed Sea Arrache. It groweth up with an hoary and woody stalk a foot high, spread at the top into many small branches spotted with black spots, which end in long yellow spikes of clustering seed like the former, the leaves that grow below are somewhat long and narrow about two inches long, of a dark green colour with some corners about the edges but smaller as they grow higher. 6. Atriplex sylvestris vulgatior sinnata. The greater common wild Arrache. The greater common wild Arrache hath strong round hard stalks and branches, with large leaves on them like 1. Atriplex baccifera rubra. The red berried Arrache. 4. Atriple● marina repe●. Creeping Sea Arrache. 6. Atriplex sylvestris vulgatior sinuata major. The greater common wild Arrache. 7. Atriplex sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Arrache. 3. Atriplex sylvestre latifolia sive Pes anserinus. Goosefoot. 9 Atriplex olida sive sylvestris foetida. Stinking wild Arrache. those of the Garden, but not so broad or pointed at the bottoms, yet much waved or cut in on the edges, and of a dirty mealy green colour: the tops of the branches are stored with long spikes of chaffy husks, out of which come small yellowish green flowers, which afterwards give small blackish seed like unto Purslane: the root is long somewhat woody and fibrous perishing yearly. There is another hereof lower and lesser in every part narrower also and a little waved on the edges, and perishing in the like sort. Minor. 7. Atriplex sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Arrache. The stalks of this wild Arrache are very much branched with somewhat long and narrow leaves set at the joints, pointed at the ends, and smooth, without cuts on the edges, the long tufts of yellowish green flowers stand in the same manner with the last and the like seed. 8. Atriplex sylvestris latifolia sive Pes Anserinus. Goosefoote. The stalks of Goosefoote are green and somewhat crested, with sundry branches and great broad green leaves set thereon, cut in somewhat deep towards the bottoms of them, with long spiked flowers at their tops, of a reddish colour yielding small seed like the others. 9 Atriplex sylvestris olida vel foetida. Stinking wild Arrache. This hath small and almost round leaves, yet a little pointed and without dent or cut, of a dusty mealy colour growing on the slender stalks and branches that spread on the ground, with small flowers in clusters set with the leave, sand small seed succeeding like the rest, perishing also yearly, and rising again from its own sowing; this smelleth like old rotten Fish or something worse. 10. Atriplex sylvestris Halimifolio. Sea Purslane leafed wild Arrache. The leaves of this wild Arrache are greater than the last, more mealy also and not stinking, set on stalks that grow to be three or four cubit's high, with flowers and seed like the others and annual also. Some other wild Arraches there are also differing little from these before set down, but in being higher or lower according to the soil, or having smooth or waved leaves more or less on the one side or both, which thus to have declared I hold sufficiently ample to inform you of them. The Place. The first came out of Spain as it is thought: the second groweth upon a hill of Narbone in France: the third under the walls of Mompelier, the fourth by the Sea side of our own coasts almost every where, the fift was found about Rochel; All the wild sorts are found by walls, hedges, ditch sides and out places, in many parts of the Land. The Time. They all flower in june and july, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. The Garden Arrache is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Statim in amp●dinem adoleseat & octavo die erumpit: it is called also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysolachanon, id est, Aureum olus, in Latin Atriplex and Atriplexum as Festus hath it, and Aureum olus, it is called by the Arabians Cataf and Caraf, by the Italians Atriplice and Reppice, by the Spaniards Armoles, by the French Arroches and Bonnes Dames, by the Germans Milten and Molten, by the Dutch Melde and Moescruyt, and we in English Arrache, and some Orage, but corruptly. The first Clusius setteth forth by the name of Atriplex baccifera, and Bauhinus Atriplex mori fructu, the second and third Bauhinus setteth forth under the same titles they carry here; the fourth is called by Lobel Atriplex marina repens lutea, and Xerampelina, and by Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Camerarius and others Atriplex marina: the fift Bauhinus only expresseth by the name of Atriplex maritima angustifolia: The wild sorts are termed Atriplices sylvestres by all authors, Thalius calleth the greater and lesser of the sixth sort, Atriplex Fimeteria maior & minor, and Lobel Sinuata: the seventh is called by Lobel Atriplex sylvestris Polygoni aut Helxines folio, and altera by others: the eighth is taken to be a Blitum by Tragus, as also a Solanum, but generally by others Pes anserinus or Chenopodium by Tabermontanus, meaninng the Garden sort with purplish leaves as Tragus doth likewise: yet Caesalpinus took it to be another sort of Cynocrambe: the ninth is called Blitum foetidum by Tragus, and Tragium Germanicum by Dodonaeus in his French Herbal, but in his Latin Garosm● as Cordus doth, Vulvaria by some, but by most Atriplex olida or foetida, yet some canina or hircina: Caesalpinus only calleth it Cynocrambe affinis Connina vulgo: the last is called by Lobel in his Observations Atriplex Halinodes. The Virtues. Garden Arrache (for thereof also I shall relate the properties in this place, for that I have spoken but little of them in my former Book, and because some of these former wild sorts have not been known available for any disease, being but lately found out, yet I doubt not but their temperature is correspondent to the other, their tastes being not much different from the common wild sorts, which are neither so cold or moist as the Garden kinds as Galen saith, and the Sea kinds somewhat hotter than the other, as you shall hear by and by) is cold in the first degree and moist in the second, participating of a watery quality almost wholly, with little earthly parts therein, and less astriction, but as Mallows quickly pass through the belly and thereby maketh it soluble, it hath also a small digesting quality therein, thus saith Galen. Dioscorides saith it is good for the yellow jaundice, to drink the seed with Mede or honeyed water: Lycus Neapolitanus is said to give it against the danger that cometh to those that have taken Cantharideses. Matthiolus saith that he knew an Apothecary that gave the seed Arrache to country people to drink, which thereby purged them mightily both upwards and downwards, and that with much trouble also. Hypocrates applied the juice thereof by a sering in the diseases of the mother: it cooleth hot apostemes and S. Anthony's fire, and dissolveth tumours applied thereto either fresh or boiled: applied with Vinegar and Niter it easeth the pains of the gout and cureth scabbed nails. The Sea Arrache is in property like unto the wild sorts but by reason of the saltness doth more purge, and doth more trouble the belly then the other, being taken in the broth of fat meat, and helpeth those that have the Dropsy: it causeth leanness in them that are too fat, and preserveth them from putrefaction. The common wild Arraches are near as cold as the Garden sorts, but more drying serving chiefly outwardly for inflammations: but Goosegrease is held much colder and therefore more warily to be applied, being held to be dangerous if not deadly to be taken inwardly and found certain to kill Swine. Stinking Arrache is used as a remedy to help women pained and ready to be strangled with the Mother to smell thereunto; Hypocrates also affirming that stinking or strong scented things are good for that disease: it killeth also the Worms in the sores of Horses or other Cattle. CHAP. XIII. Beta. Beets. I Have entreated of divers sorts of Beets in my former Work, even of all that serve either as a salad or pot herb; there remain some other sorts to be spoken of in this Chapter, and hereunto more fitly than any where else in my mind, doth the sorts of spinach belong, although I know some do rather refer them to the Arrache simply, because it is most likest thereto in leaf, yet in nothing else, which Matthiolus misliketh; others unto Lapathum simply the Dock, as Bauhinus, who calleth them Lapathum hortense seu Spinachia, whereunto I can find it in no part to agree but in being nursed up in Gardens: some again finding them to agree to the Beete, especially in the seed and with the root, as they think have entitled them Sentlove Lapathum, as if they would call it a Beete Dock; and others would refer them to the Dock and Mallow, calling them Sentlomalache for the solubilitie and slipperiness they do effect in the bowels, but I upon good ground, as I suppose, refusing all the former do join them with the Beets, and next to the Arrache, not only for the formality of the seed unto the Beete, yet in some more rough or prickly, but of the leaf also, although spinach be more torn at the bottom of them: if any mislike this my opinion, let them keep their old ways still whatsoever it be. I have thought good therefore to give you the figure of spinach here in the forepart before the Beets. 1. Beta Cretica spinosa. Prickly Beets of Candy. This Candy Beete spreadeth many long and streaked branches upon the ground, of a cubit long full of joints, with somewhat long broad and round pointed leaves, covered with a small hoariness, set upon long foot stalks, like unto the leaves of the Blite, or small red Beete: from every joint, even the lowest, it spreadeth forth branches unto the tops, and at every of them stand divers small and greenish brown hard husks termined into three sharp and hard pricks, out of which start forth small yellowish green flowers, and after they are passed one small round seed in every of those husks covered with a reddish skin; the root is small, long, round, and fibrous, dying every year, it giveth seed, or otherwise be hindered from bearing, for it seldom abideth a Winter although it seed not. 2. Beta sylvestris maritima. Sea Beets. The Sea Beete hath such like dark green leaves as the ordinary Beete hath with some red veins in them, and some without; some also having reddish stalks, and others green, but they are smaller, narrower, and somewhat Sp●chia. spinach. 1. Beta Cretica spinosa. Prickly Beets of Candy. Beta rubra sativa. Garden red Beets. 4. Beta platicaulos. Flat stalked Beets. thicker also than the Garden kind; in other things it differeth little from it: near the sea this hath a b●ackish taste, but nothing so much being transplanted. 3. Beta lutea Syriaca. The yellow Beete. There is also from some parts of Syria, brought unto us and nursed up in some curious gardens, a yellow Beet● whose root is of a paler yellow colour than a Carrot, the leaves also being of a yellower green than those of th● ordinary white Beete. 4. Beta platicaulos. Flat stalked Beets. Sometimes there hath been seen a degenerated kind of Beete, whose stalk was broad from the middle to the top brancing forth on all sides, and four inches broad at the highest, all the leaves being smaller than ordinary and so thick set thereon upwards, that the stalk could scarce be seen, especially at the tops where the seed stood. The Place. Their places are specified in their titles or descriptions, yet Gesner in hortis saith, that he had it from credible persons, that the yellow kind is found about the cities Durachium and Alexium in Macedonia. The Time. They do all flower in the beginning of july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. Beets are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Teutlon and Seutlon, ab impulsu quod facile excresca●, in Latin● Beta, quoniam figuram literae β dum semine turget referre videtur, which Columella in his tenth book remembreth in these Verses. Nomine cum Grajo, ceu litera proxima primae, Pangitur in cera docti mucrone magistri, Sic & humo pingui ferratae cuspidis ictu Deprimitur folio viridis, pede candida Beta. It is called by the Arabians Decka and Calb, by the Italians Bietola, by the Spaniards Aselgas, by the French Bete jove, and Poeree, by the Germans Mangolt and Piessen, by the Dutch Beete, and we in English Beete: the white Beete was called in former times Sicula, and in the later Sicla: there hath been some doubt among many what Beete the ancients meant by the black Beete, some thinking the green beet being of a dark green colour should be it, but others take the common red Beete to be it, which by the dark red colour cometh nearest thereunto, which opinion I take to be the more certain. Beets were only planted in Gardens, and no wild kind found with the ancients, as Galen saith, for although Pliny might think that Lim●nium was a kind of the wild Beete, yet Dioscorides did not so account it, but made it another quite differing kind of herb, and gave thereto other manner of properties: yet at this time, as you see in this Chapter there are three sorts set forth growing wild of their own nature. Divers do call the first Blitum spinosum, because the leaves do as near resemble a Blite as the Beete. Lobel maketh mention of the sea kind, Camerarius in horto of the yellow, and so doth Gesner in hortis Germiniae, who saith that in Syria it is called Skandar, and that Ebenbit●r that Arabian numbereth it among the sorts of Rapes or Turnips; and that Bellunensis likewise mentioneth it upon his Glosses or Comments on Avicen in the Chapter of Sicla nigra. Lugdunensis calleth the last as it is in the title. The Spinach which I have here joined with the Beets, is called by most Spinachia, and by some Spinach olus: some of the later Greeks do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spanachia a raritate in usu medico; and some Spanachia in Latin, as Matthiolus, and those that follow him, who I think first so called it, because Tragus called it Olus Hispanicum, supposing as many others do that it first came from Spain to us. The Virtues. Simeon Sethi and divers of the ancients have set down in their writings that Beets have an hurtful quality in them for the stomach, and breed many diseases: they have indeed a more nitrous quality whereby they provok more to the stool than Arrache, Lettuce or Mallows do, especially the white: for the red Beete is held good to stay the bloody flux, women's courses, and the whites, and to help the yellow jaundice; the white being more cleansing, digesting, and provoking urine also, and the red more astringent, especially the root: the juice or the root put into the nostrils purgeth the head, and helpeth the noise in the ears, as also the tooth ach: the juice of the white Beete openeth obstructions, both of the liver and spleen, and is good for the head ach, the swimming therein, and the turn of the brain, and is effectual also against all venomous creatures: the juice of white Beets applied upon the temples stayeth the inflammation in the eyes, the same also helpeth burn being used without any oil, and if a little Allome be put unto it, it is good for Saint Anthony's fire: the same also is good for all weals, bushes, and other blisters and blanes in the skin: the herb being boiled and laid upon chilblains on the hands, or kibes on the heels helpeth them: it healeth the itch also if the places be bathed with the decoction of the herb in water and some vinegar: the same doth likewise cleanse the head of dandruff, scurse and dry scabs; and doth much good also for fretting and running sores, ulcers and cankers in the head, legs or other parts; it is much commended also against baldness and shedding of the hair. The wild Beets that are here set down have not been applied to any use that I know as yet; neither did I ever hear or read of any Physical properties of the spinach. CHAP. XIV. Blitum▪ Blites. Unto the Beets do the Blites require to be next joined, of divers whereof I have spoken in my former Book, namely of the Garden sorts white and red besides the Amaranthus, or Flower gentle of divers sorts, whereof I mean not further to relate here, although I may give you some of their figures: but of some other sorts nor there remembered. 1. Blitum album sylvestrum minus. The small wild white Blite. The small wild white Blite groweth small and low, with smaller whitish green leaves set in the stalks, than the greater sort of the garden: the flowers and seed are like it also, and the root but smaller in every part. 2. Blitum rubrum sylvestre minus. The small wild red Blite. The leaves of this sort are sometimes and in some places more red than in other, and giving a fine red juice as ●t to write with (being ordered accordingly) as the red ink made of Brassill, this is in all other things like ●to the greater garden red kind. 3. Blitum Polyspermon. Wild Blites with much seed. The lower leaves hereof are very like unto the leaves of the former wild sort, yet a little rounder and smaller also on the stalks that are much branched, at the tops whereof grow long and spikie greenish heads of seed very thick set together seeming to be all seed, whereof came the name Polyspermon and is like unto the others: the roots are wholly white and somewhat long. 4. Blitum Virginianum majus. The greater Virginian Blite. This Virginian Blite riseth up with one great thick round, yet almost square tall stalk five or six foot high, full of small branches on all sides from the bottom to the top, set with larger leaves than in any of the garden kinds, and of a sad green colour, else so like them, that they plainly declare themselves: the seed groweth in small spikes, at the tops of the stalk and branches which being ripe is small black and shining like the rest. 5. Blitum Virginianum minus Amaranthi species. The smaller Virginian Blite. The smaller sort of Virginia is very like the last sort but much smaller and lower, having stalks and leaves somewhat reddish with the green, branched also but less, and with small long tufts of reddish soft scales as it were, and small blackish somewhat shining seed afterwards, 1. Blitum minus album sylvestre. The small wild white Blite. 2. Blitum minus sylvestre rubrum. The small wild red Blite. but neither so black nor shining as the last: the root is small and fibrous perishing every year, yet often is raised again from its own sowing. 6. Amara●hus coceineus' elegans maximus. The greatest scarlet Flower gentle. This great Flower-gentle riseth up with very great thick round tall stalks, rather higher and greater than the most ordinary great red Flower-gentle, with as large great leaves on it, or rather bigger, but both the stalks and they are of a fresh yellowish pale green colour, with very little or no redness in them at all (and this is one proper mark to know this sort from others before it come to flower) the flowers stand at the tops of the stalk and branches more spread at the bottom into sundry parts, the middle being longest, and usually when it is in the perfection hanging down like a tassel, the other parts like shorter spikes compassing it round which even for the proportion is very beautiful, but much more for the colour which is of a more excellent bright scarlet red colour, which being gathered in the prime will hold the colour a good while before it decay, especially if it be kept from the Sun and windy air: the seed enclosed in these tufts is almost as white and small as the great red sort, yet a little redder whereby it may be known to differ. The descriptions of the other sorts of Ama●hus are extant in my former Book. The Place and Time. Some of these grow in our own land in divers waist places, and in gardens also as a weed, namely the three first sorts; the other sorts are brought us from sundry parts beyond seas, as the fift from Virginia, & the last from Brasill, or some other part of America, and seed in August & September. The Names. All our modern Writers (for none of the ancients have made any mention of them) do agree in calling them Blita sylvestria minera, and the first two sorts Blitum sylvestre minus album & r●brum; yet Tragus calleth the red sort nigrum, and saith it is called Sanginaria by some, which word Sanguinaria, is as he saith referred to five several sorts of herbs, every country having their proper Sanguinaria, which are this wild red or black Blite, To●ill, Shepherd's 3. Blitum Polyspermon. Wild Blites with much seed. Amaranthus Co●. Scarlet Flower-gentle. Amaranthus tricolor. Variable Flower-gentle. 6. Amaranthus coceineus' eleg●s maxi●. The greater scarlet tufted Amaranthus or Flower-gentle. P●rse, Knotgrass and the Cock's foot grass: the third is taken by Anguillara to be the Polysporon of Cassianus ●s●, and by Lobel and Lugdunensis Polyspermon: the three last sorts have not been remembered by any author before me. The Virtues. The general tenet of most as well in these plants as in all other, is that those which have red flowers seeds or roots, are good to stay the red courses in women, and all other fluxes of blood in man or woman, and those that be white will 〈◊〉 the whites in women or the Gonorrhaea in men, which although it may fall out right in some things, yet that it should hold good in all, I am not certain myself, not can I assure any other, yet the qualities of all these being cooling, drying and binding, do by Hypocrates testimony serve to restrain the fluxes of blood in man or woman Cass● hath set it down for an experiment, and Anguilara confirmeth it, that Fishes are much delighted with the third sort here expressed, and by that bait are usually taken. CHAP. XV. Viola. Violets. I Have given you in my former book all the sorts of Violets and Pansyes either single or double that are fit to furnish a garden of delight and pleasure: there are yet some other wild ones i● both sorts to be entreated of, which I have set down together in this Chapter. 1. Viola surrecta purpurea. Upright Violets. This Violet groweth about a foot high or more, with hard upright stalks, which yet bend down again their tops, having two leaves somewhat round set at each joint but longer and more dented about the edges than the Garden kinds, at which joints with the leaves on 1. Viola surrecta purpurea. Upright Violets. both sides of the stalks cometh forth a larger flower and more spread open than it, being more like a Parisye, but of a pale purplish colour, almost as sweet as the Violet as Matthiolus, b● without scent as Lobel saith: Dodonaeus maketh mention of this sort as I take it, but he describeth it with variety of colours like a Pansye and therefore calleth it Viola assurgens tricolor, and saith Matthiolus set it forth to grow on Mount Bal●, but Matthiolus declareth no variety of colours in his but purple: after the flowers are passed follow longer seed vessels then either the Violets or Pansyes have, wherein is contained as small seed as that of the Pansyes but whitish, the root consisteth of strings which abide not after seedetime, but riseth of the fallen seed. 2. Viola montana puntila angustifolia. Small narrow leafed Violets. This small Violet sendeth forth divers long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto Rosemary leaves for the narrowness and length also almost, among which come flowers every one singly on a small long footstalke very like unto a Violet, and of a whitish colour but without any sent at all, the root is somewhat thick like unto Violets with divers fibres set at them. 3. Viola montana laciniato folio. Mountain Violets with jagged leaves. This jagged Violet bringeth out five or six leaves from the root, every one upon a long footstalke, more cut in on the edges than the common sorts into five or eight divisions, like unto a Crowfoote leaf or rather unto a broad leafed Anemone, between which leaves rise several small stalks and flowers on them, but of what colour is not yet known but there were small round heads found which had contained the seed like unto the seed vessels of Violets: the root was somewhat great and of a finger's length. 4. Viola lutea Virginiana. Yellow Violets of Virginia. The Virginian yellow Violet is very like our yellow Violet remembered in my former book, and so is the small yellow flower. 5. Viola rubra striata Eboracensis. Yorkshire striped red Violets. Master Stonehouse a reverend Minister of Darfield in Yorkshire assured me he found a kind of wild Violet near unto his habitation, whose leaves were rounder and thinner than of others, and the flowers reddish with sadder veins therein. 6. Viola sylvestris. Wild Violets. The wild Violet is altogether like the garden Violet, but that the leaves are fewer in number, somewhat ●er also and smaller and a little longer or not fully so round, the flowers also are larger and of a very pale purplish blue colour near unto a watchet, not having any smell at all or very little. 7. Viola tricolor sylvestris. Wild Pansyes or Hearts case. There are two or three sorts of these wild Pansyes not differing one from another, or any of them from the Garden kind in form of leaves, flowers or manner of growing, but in the colour and largeness of the flowers, Viola tricolor major & vulgaris. Greater and lesser Pansyes or Hearts ease. 7. Viola sylvestris ●rio●. Wild Pansyes or Heart● ease. all of them for the most part being smaller than those of the Garden, and of as small a scent, that is none at all, but in the flowers the colours are divers, yet scarce a flower among many hath three colours in them for they are chiefly white and pale blue, more or less marked and spotted, and sometimes some yellow in the bottom. The Place. The first as is before said was found upon Mount Baldus as also upon the Veganean hills in Narbone: the second was found in Spain by Guillame Boel as excellent an Herbarist as any in his time, who shown it both to Clusius as he saith himself among many other rare plants he brought from thence: the third Clusius saith he had from Doctor Mera who gathered the plant in his return from Italy, and shown it dry to Clusius: the fourth came from Virginia, and the fift from Yorkshire as is said in the description, the two last grow wild in our own Land plenfully enough, the wild Violets in woods and Orchards and under bushes upon heaths and such like shady places, the wild Pansies in the Corn fields and in such as lie Ley, and in the borders of others fields. The Time. All these flower after the Garden Violets, and as the Fancies until the end of july. The Names. The Garden Violet is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Viola purpurea by Dioscorides and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Viola nigra and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Melanium by Theophrastus believed by the ancient Greeks' (for so set down in their writings) to be so called of Io, who was transformed into a Cow by jupiter, the earth being caused to bring forth that herb for cattle to feed on: or as Hermolaus reporteth Nicander to say in his Geoponicks, that the Violet was called Jo● of certain Nymphs of jonia, who first gave of those flowers to jupiter as a present: the Latins do call it, Viola Martia, and the herb Violaria, Viola quasi vitula by putting the Letter t in imitation of the Greeks', which made Servius to think that Viola was Vaccinium of the Latins, citing Virgil in his second Eclogue Alba ligustra cadunt Vaccinia nigra leguntur. But Virgil in his tenth Eclogue showeth he did not mean them, for he nameth them both as different herbs in these words Et nigrae Violae sunt & Vaccinia nigra: but I have showed what is the true Vaccinium of Virgil in my former book in folio 127. and 128. Vitruvius' also in his seventh book of Architecture distinguisheth Viola from Vaccinium, by showing the different colours they gave in dying of doth etc. whereof came janthinus colour, A Violet or purple colour, some others think that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi 〈◊〉, aut provenire, aut primum prorumpere: veris enim praevia est Viola. The Arabians call it Seneffigi, Senefragis or Be●fifigi: the Italians Viola porporea and Pavonazzo and Viola mamuolo: the Spaniards Violetta: the French Violet de Mars: the Germans Mertzen Violen, the Dutch Violetten, and we in English Violets, March Violets and purple Violets: The Heart's ease is called by us Pansyes from the French word Pensees, as also love in idleness, call me to you, and three faces in a hood, and in Latin Viola tricolor, and Viola flammea, for so, that is 〈◊〉, Gaza translateth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some copies have) of Theophrastus lib. 6. c. 6. some also call it Viola multicolor Herba Trinitatis, Flos Trinitatis and Viola Trinitatis of the three colours herein: Matthiolus also saith it was called jacea, but there is another jacea called nigra, whereof I have largely entreated before, and some call it Herba Clavellata: the Italians call it jacea Fior di Giove and Minuti penfieri, the French as I said before Pensees and Pe●s●es minutees the Germans Freyschemkraut, the Dutch Pensee●. The first is called by Matthiolus Viola arborescens, by Gesner Viola fruticosa, by Clusius Viola Elatior, by Lobel Viola Martia surrectis cauliculis, by Dodonaeus Viola assurgens tricolor, by Lugdunensis, Mater violarum, and by others Viola elatior and arborea: the second is called by Clusius in his Curae posteriores folio 59 Viola montana pumila: the third by him in his history Viola montana laci●; the fourth and fift have not been remembered by any before: the two last are reckoned under the general name of Viola tricolor with the addition of sylvestris to show their distinctions. The Virtues. The Garden Violets and so likewise the wild kinds are cold and moist while they are fresh and green, and are used to cool any heat or distemperature of the body, either inwardly or outwardly, the inflammations in the e●er in the mother or in the fundament when they are fallen down & are full of pain, Impostumes also and but swell, to drink the decoction of the leaves or flowers made with water or wine, or to apply them poulti● wise to the grieved place, it likewise easeth pains in the head, which are caused through want of sleep, or in any other place arising of heat applied in the like manner, or with oil of Roses: a dram weight of the dried leaves of the flowers of Violets, (but the leaves more strongly) doth purge the body of choleric humours, and assuageth the heat being taken in a draught of wine or any other drink: the powder of the purple leaves of the flowers only picked and dried, and drunk in powder with water is said to help the Quinsy and the Falling sickness in children, especially in the beginning of the disease: the flowers of the white Violets ripeneth and dissolveth swell: the seed being taken resisteth the force of the Scorpion: the herb or flowers while they are fresh, or the flowers when they are dry are effectual in the Pleurisy and all other diseases of the Lungs, to knife the sharpness of hot rheums and the hoarseness of the throat, the heat also and sharpness of urine, and all pains of the back or reins and the bladder: it is good also for the Liver and the jaundice, and in all hot ●ues helping to cool the heat, and quench thirst: but the Syrup of Violets is of most use and of better effect being taken in some convenient liquor, and if a little of the juice or Syrup of Lemons be put to it or a few drops of the oil of Vitriol, it is made thereby the more powerful to cool the heat and to quench the thirst, and besides the effect giveth to the drink a Claret wine colour and a fine tart relish pleasing to the taste. Violets taken or made up with honey doth more cleanse then cool, and with Sugar contrariwise: the dried flowers of Violets are accounted among the Cordial flowers and are used in cordials, drinks powders and other medicines, especially where cooling cordials, as Roses and Saunders are used: the green leaves are always used with other herbs to make Cataplasms and Poultises for inflammations or swell, and to ease pains wheresoever arising of heat and for the piles also being fried with Yolkes of Eggs and applied thereto. Pansyes or Hearts ease is like unto Violets in all the parts thereof, but somewhat hotter and drier, yet very temperate, and by the viscous or glutinous juice therein doth somewhat mollify, yet less than Mallows: it is conducing in like manner as Violets to the hot diseases of the lungs and chests, for agues, for convulsions, and the falling sickness in children: the places also troubled with the itch or scabs being bathed with the decoction of them doth help much: it is said also to solder green wounds, and to help old sores to use the juice or the distilled water: Lugdunensis setteth it down that many sacks full of the flowers and herbs are transported from Marseilles in France 〈◊〉 Alexandria; and other parts of Egypt where they use them boiled in water, which only by their religion they are enjoined to drink, not only thereby to make it the more wholesome to be drunk: but are persuaded also that it helpeth the diseases of the lungs and chest, and the falling sicknesses. CHAP. XVI. Fragaria. Strawberries. IN my former Book I have showed you not only most of the edible Strawberries, but one wild sort also that was fit to furnish that Work, the figure of one which will decipher all the rest I give you here; there are some other sorts to be entreated of fit to be eaten, which were omitted, and others that are wild without edible fruit, and therefore called by some barren or without fruit. 1. Fragaria minor hispido folio. Small Strawberries with hard leaves. This Strawberrie groweth like to other Strawberries both in leaves, flowers, and fruit, but less in all of them; and to distinguish it the more certainly from the other sorts, the leaves hereof are hard rough and hairy, grayish as well on the upper as underside: the berries when they are ripe are small but sufficient pleasant to eat, red on the one side, and white on the other, as if they were equally divided. 2. Fragaria Alpina fructu compresso. Flat Strawberries. There is no difference in this kind from our ordinary Strawberrie but in the fruit which is more flat than round, and hath a strake or list, every berry of a taste near a Raspis: this also usually beareth fruit again in the Autumn. 3. Fragaria Helvetia nana. Dwarf Strawberries. Divers may judge that this Strawberries smallness cometh by the barrenness of the soil wherein it groweth, but that is not so: for it is well known to most, that those hills of the Swissers have no barren ground upon them: this hath very small triparted leaves next the ground, closer set together upon short foot stalks than any other, and those that are set on both sides of the long branch, not above four inches long, which lieth creeping on the ground, grow less and without stalk: the flower standeth at the end of the branch many times, but one at a place, which consisteth of five round leaves like a Strawberrie, but larger then agreeth with the proportion of the plant, and is of a yellowish colour; what fruit this beareth we have not yet scene or known certainly. This cometh near unto the description of the Fragariae affinis sericea planta of Bauhinus, his brother formerly so calling it, which as he saith is the Leucas Dioscoridis Adversariorum, and giveth thereunto a small head containing small se●de therein: but this was brought us from the Alps by one Flescher a Silefian, a young Doctor in Physic but very skilful in simples, who perished in Virginia by tasting some poisonful herb, and therefore I think it should bear a Strawberrie like head, whereunto I am the rather persuaded, because that as Bauhinus citeth, although wrongfully, Fragaria vulgaris. Common Strawberries. 3. Fragaria Helvetica n●. Dwarf Strawberries. as I think, for I cannot find it in him. Gesner in hortis that he should call one Fragaria parva flore luteo: the roots are black and stringie. 4. Fragaria minime vesca. Barren or unprofitable Strawberries. This Strawberrie is in the growing altogether like the ordinary kinds, with leaves triparted standing on several stalks and flowers, in the same manner but smaller, the fruit only maketh the difference betwixt them, which being small and many set together, are sere and dry without sap and of an harsh unpleasant taste. The Place. The three first plants grow upon divers of the Alps, and other places of Germany, and the last in our own Land in most woods and the fields sides near unto them, in Cornwall, as Lobel saith, but in other places also. The Time. They flower in May, when the other sorts do for the most part or somewhat later, and the fruit is ripe quickly after. The Names. The whole plant is called in Latin Fragaria, and the berries Fraga a fructus fragrantia odoris & gustus, for it hath no certain Greek name that I know, unless as Tragus thinketh it may be referred to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, or as others think to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Comaron of Apuleius, but neither of them is likely: others suppose that Dioscorides did understand this plant under his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: some have called it Rubus Idaeus non spinosus, but there is a shrub like unto the Raspis that beareth no thorns, as I have showed in my former Book. Pliny maketh mention of Fraga, lib. 25. c. 9 Servius calleth them Mora terrestria, and therefore some would refer it to the Chamaebatus: the Italians call the plant Fragheria, and the berries Fraghe and Fragole; the French Fraisier and Fraises, the Germans call the fruit Erdbeer, and the Dutch Erdtbesien, and we in English Strawberries, The first here set forth is the third Fragaria of Tragus, which he saith the people about Spires in Germany do call Harbeer; and Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth Fragaria species minor: the second is called by Caesalpinus Fragariae genus in Alpibus; and Bauhinus Fragaria bis fructum gerens: the third is likely to be the Fragaria floor luteo of Bauhinus who citeth Gesner in hortis, as I said in the description, to call it so; and I think it may as well agree unto the Leucas of Lobel which Bauhinus seemeth to make another plant differing therefrom, calling it Fragaria affinis sericea incana, for the descriptions are very correspondent: the last is that which Lobel calleth Fragaria sylvestris minime vesca sive sterilis, but is not that which Gerard calleth Fragaria vesca sive sterilis, which is another plant, as I have showed before. The Virtues. These Strawberries that are here set forth and fit to be eaten, are of the same quality with the other garden kind's expressed in my former Book, the leaves of them all being cooling in the first degree, and yet some say hot and drying in the second, the root is more drying and binding, the berries while they are green are cold and dry, but when they are ripe they are cold and moist: the berries are excellent good to cool the liver, the blood and spleen, or an hot choleric stomach to refresh and comfort the fainting spirits, and to quench thirst: they are good also for other inflammations, yet it behoveth one to be cautelous, or rather to refrain them in a fever least by their putrefying in the stomach, they increase the fits and cause them to be the more fierce: the leaves and roots boiled in wine and water and drunk, do likewise cool the liver and blood, and assuage all inflammations in the reins and bladder, provoketh urine, and allaieth the heat and sharpness thereof: the same also being drunk stayeth the bloody flux and women's courses, and helpeth the swell of the spleen: the water of the berries carefully distilled, is a sovereign remedy and cordial in the palpitations of the heart, that is, the panting and beating of the heart, and is good for the overflowing of the gall, the yellow jaundice; the juice dropped into foul ulcers, or they washed therewith or with the decoction of the herb and root, doth wonderfully cleanse them and help to cure them. All lotions and gargles that are made for sore mouths or ulcers therein, or in the privy parts, or else where are made with the leaves and roots hereof, which is good also to fasten lose teeth, and to heal spongy foul gums: the same also helpeth to stay catarrhs or defluxions of rheum into the mouth, throat, teeth or eyes: the juice or water is singular good for hot and red inflamed eyes, if some thereof be dropped into them, or they bathed therewith, the said juice or water is also of excellent property for all bushes, weals, and other eruptions of hot and sharp humours into the face or hands, or other parts of the body to bathe them therewith, and helpeth to take away any redness in the face, and spots or other deformities of the skin, and to make the ●kin clear and smooth: some use thereof to make a water for hot inflammations in the eyes, and to take away any film or skin that beginneth to grow over them, or other defects in them that any outward medicine can help in this manner: Take what quantity of Strawberries you please, and put them into a brass vessel, with a little salt cast upon them, which being covered, set into a wine cellar for eight days, in which time the berries will be dissolved into a green water, which being cleared from the rest, keep in a glass close stopped to use when you need: a drop or two put into the eyes serveth for the purpose aforesaid: some in misliking both salt and brass for the eyes, make a water both for the eyes and for the deformities in the skin, be it morphew, leprey, or the like in this manner: Into a large destillatory or body of glass, they put so many Strawberries as they think meet for their use, if a few, the lesser glass body will serve, which being well closed, let it be set in a bed of hot horse d●g for twelve or fourteen days, and after distilled carefully and the water kept for your use. CHAP. XVII. Alsine. Chickweede. THere are so many sorts of chickweeds, some chiefly growing in moist and watery places, others upon dry mountains, some in the Fields, others in the Woods, some worthy of one's pains to plant in a Garden, others of no such respect that I must severre them, and entreat of some in an other Classis where they are fittest to be spoken of; you shall therefore have those eupressed in this Chapter, and the 〈◊〉 next that follow that I think fiit for this place. 1. Alsine repens baccifera. Great spreading Chickweede. The great Chickweede bringth forth many flexible branches full of joints, rising higher than a man if it stand by bushes, or other things where it may take hold, otherwise through weakness lying on the ground, it seemeth not so long, at every of the joints stand two leaves one against the other, somewhat like unto the ordinary Chickweede leaves, but much larger, coming somewhat near unto those of Pelletory of the wall, and of a fresh green colour: at the joints likewise on both sides of the stalks come forth other branches, jointed and set with leaves in the same manner, and at the ends of them large green round husks ending in five points, with ●e flowers growing out of them, consisting of five and sometimes of six white leaves apiece cut in at the 〈◊〉, in which husks after the flowers are passed stand small round heads like berries, green at the first, and blackish when they are ripe, containing within them many flat blackish purple seed: the root is white and long creeping much under ground, and shooting forth in divers places every year new shoots, the old dying down every year: this hath no taste, but herbye as the ordinary chickweeds have, and therefore is by the judgement 1. Alsine repens baccifera. Great spreading Chickweede. 2. Alsine maxima. The greatest Chickweede. of the best Herbarists referred unto them, yet Lugdunensis saith it hath a stinking and most unpleasant taste. 2. Alsine maxima. The greatest Chickweede. This Chickweede which is the greatest of all the ordinary sorts riseth up with sundry stalks, a foot high or more, and lie not on the ground as the smaller sorts Alsine mi●r. The smaller Chickweede. do, bearing two leaver usually at a joint larger than in any other that follow, but somewhat narrower than the former, it beareth plenty of white flowers, of six leaves a piece, standing in long green husks, which contain likewise the head or seed vessel, after the flowers are fallen, with small yellowish seed in them; the root is white and threddy like the rest. 3. Alsine major. Great Chickweede. This great Chickweede is in all things like the last both in leaf and flower, but smaller, the stalks stand not fully upright but do a little bend downwards, and needeth no other description to cause it to be known. Minor. There is another sort hereof differing in nothing else but the smallness of the whole plant. 4. Alsine Baetica. Spanish Chickweede. The Spanish Chickweede riseth up very often with a single upright reddish stalk, not branched at all, and sometimes with many, about a foot or more high, full of joints, at each whereof grow two smooth and dark green leaves, narrower than the last, a little broader at the bottom next the stalk, and small pointed at the ends, the middle rib on the backside being somewhat great and raised up: the flowers stand at the end of the stalk many set together in heads or husks like those of Symphytum petraeum, of a purplish colour; the root is small white and long. 5. Alsine recta triphyllos sive laciniata. Upright Chickweede with jagged leaves. This jagged Chickweede groweth upright, with a stalk for the most part branched into three or four smaller sprays about a foot high, set at the several joints, with small long leaves, cut into three and sometimes four parts, even to the middle rib almost, so that they seem like several leaves spread like so many fingers to the hand: the flowers come forth at the tops and uppermost joints, consisting of five small blue and round pointed leaves, with some threads in the middle, and standing in small greenish husks, wherein after the flowers are withered and gone, appear small flat heads divided as it were into two parts, wherein lie small whitish seed: the root is small and long, set with many fibres and perisheth every year after seedetime, and springeth again of the seed that is shed. The Place. The first as Clusius saith groweth in divers places of Spain and Germany also, and I have sometimes found it by hedge sides in our own Land: the second and third is usually found in moist and watery places, by wood sides also oftentimes and in many other places, the fourth Clusius found in Spain: the last groweth in sundry grounds and among rubbish sometimes. The Time They flower about june, and their seed is ripe in july. The Names. Chickweede is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod lucos, quos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nominant, & umbrosa loca amat, and Alsine also in Latin, Dioscorides and from him Pliny, lib. 27. cap 4. saith Alsine quam quidam Myosotin appellant nascuur in lucis unde & Alsine dicta. The first is called by Clusius Alsine repens, and so it is also by Camerarius and Dodonaeus, Lobel calleth it Planta Alsines majoris facie baccis Solani Cacubalum Plinij, but some would make the Sol● hortense to be Cacubalum, led by the false copy of Dioscorides, which hath divers names to herbs which is generally reported to be none of his work, because the confusion of names taketh away the knowledge of the true one, Lobel in Adversarijs calleth it Alsines majoris facie planta baccis Solani, and maketh a doubt whether it be Cacubalum Plinij quasi maleficum. Lugdunensis also calleth it Cacubalus Plinij sive Ocimoides repens, Lucas Ghinus taketh it to be Cyclaminus altera, but Pena and Lobel say that therein he showeth himself not well exercised in plants, Bauhinus calleth it Alsine scandens baccifera, the general name among Herbarists is Alsine baccif●: for although the second which is the greatest Chickweede next unto it beareth heads of seed somewhat like it, yet they are nothing so great nor the seed within them, and is the Alsine maxima of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Angustifolia: the third is the Alsine mayor of Lobel, the second Morsus gallinae of Tragus, the Alsine major of Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others, and is called by Casalpinus Centuneulus viticulus cubitalibus, and Bauhinus altissima nemorum: the fourth is the Alsine alia and Batica of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Alsine Symphyti petraei capitulis: the last is called by Lobel and Camerarius Alsine parva recta, Tragus not knowing to what herb he might refer it, diviseth a name according to the form of the fingers of one's hand as he took it to be like, & calleth it in his own language Handlekrant caruleis floribus (for this other of that kind with a white flower is the Paronychia rutaceo folio Lobelij) and thereupon giveth it the name of Da●ylobotanon caruleo flore, Lugdunensis maketh it to be an Elatine and calleth it Elatine triphylloes, and Columna as I take it meaneth this plant which he calleth Alsine tenuifolia altera sive terrestris altera tricophyllon, but not Lagina spergula as Bauhinus saith for a● all agree, the leaves, hereof are divided but into three parts, and the Sagina Spergula into six as Columna in the same place doth acknowledge, besides, these are set but as single leaves divided at the ends, and the Sagina of many leaves set like the Rowel of a Spur, Bauhinus calleth it Alsine triphyllos caerulea. The Virtues. The second and third great chickweeds are of most use, for the other of these sorts are not applied to any use that I can learn, Lobel saith that some did affirm that the Cacubalum is no less deadly to be eaten then the sleepy Nightshade; yet if the first be the Cacubalis or Cacubalum of Pliny he saith otherwise, for he saith that the leaves thereof bruised with some Vinegar and applied to the place stung with Serpents or Scorpions helpeth them, and that the juice thereof taken with twice so much sweet or honeyed wine, easeth the pains of the back and loins, and the pains of the head or headache if it be applied with Rose-water to the forehead and temples, and that being bound to Wens or Kernels or else they bathed therewith dissolveth them. The other green chickweeds are of as good use as any of the smaller sorts, and are good to cool any inflammation and is a●t withal as Dioscorides saith, but Galen and Oribasius say they have no astringent quality in them, Paulus 〈◊〉 and Aetius agree in the cooling, but say nothing of the binding property, it serveth therefore for all 〈◊〉 of heat whether inward or outward, to cool and temper the blood inflamed in Agues, or the heat of the stoic and liver breaking out into the lips, and to procure an appetite being lost or become weak, and is used in Hectic fevers, and to assuage the heat of the back and urine. Galen and other say that it hath the same virtues that Pelletory of the Wall hath, but we have commonly found it to be as effectual as Purslane to all the purposes whereunto it serveth except for meat only: the herb bruised or the juice applied with dothes or sponges dipped therein to the region of the Liver, and as they dry to have fresh applied doth wonderfully temper the heat of the Liver, the same likewise is effectual for all hot Impostumes and swell wheresoever, Saint Anthony's fire and the like, and for all redness in the face, Weals, Pushes, Itches or Scabs, either the juice simply used or boiled with Axungia and applied: the same is said to help Cramps, Convulsion and Palsies, applied in the same manner: the juice or the distilled water is of much good use for all heat and redness in the eyes to drop some thereof into them, as also into the ears to ease pains in them, and is of good effect to ease the pains beat and sharpness of the blood in the piles, and generally for all pains in the body that rise of heat, it is used also in hot and virulent Ulcers and sores in the privy parts of man or woman, or legs or else where, the leaves boiled with Marsh Mallows and made into a Poultis with Fenigreck and linseed, applied to swell or Impostumes ripeneth and breaketh them, or suageth the swell, and easeth the pains; the same also helpeth the Sinews when they are shrunk by Cramps or otherwise, and to extend them and make them pliable again: it is said by some that while the herb is in boiling with Oil or Axungia to make a salve fit to heal sore Legs, that if one do stir it with their bare finger they shall take no harm thereby, if any will make it probatum they may make it a meritorious work: when a Sinew is strained here is a fair medicine for it: Boil a handful of Chickweede, and an handful of red Rose leaves dried but not distilled, in a quart of Muscadine until a fourth part be consumed, then put to them a pint of the Oil of Trotters or Sheep's feet, let them boil a good while still stirring them well, which being strained anoint the grieved place herewith warm against a fire, rubbing it well in with one's hand; and bind also some of the herb if ye will to the place, do so again the next morning and evening, by which time you shall find help if God will. CHAP. XVIII. Alsine Montana. Mountain Chickweede. ANother sort of Chickweede groweth upon hills most usually, whereof some are greater, and others smaller, of whom in this Chapter and first of the greater. 1. Alsine montana hederacea maxima Columnae. Columna his great Ivy leafed Chickweede. This great Chickweede groweth up with upright stalks, yet somewhat bowing down again with the lower branches set at each joint with two somewhat large leaves, waved about the edges, and as it were crumpled and hairy, somewhat like unto the curled Mallow; being two inches broad and three long, resembling long Ivy leaves or great Bindeweede rather, standing upon long foot stalks: the flowers stand at the ends of the branches, consisting of five white leaves, so deeply cut in at the middle that they seem to be ten, rising out of the green husks, wherein after the flowers are past groweth a long round seed vessel cornered or crested with a small spire top, ending in a small prick, wherein lie store of small seed; the root consisteth of some long strings with fibres set at them. 2. Alsine Hederula folio major Lobelij. Lobel his greater ground Ivy leafed Chickweede. The greater ground Ivy leafed Chickweede hath sundry almost round leaves next the ground, dented or cut in on the edges, making them seem somewhat like Ale-hoofe or ground Ivy leaves of a sullen green colour, and somewhat hairy as the stalks are, which have at every joint such a round dented leaf as grow below, but compassing it without any footestalkes, whereat especially from the middle upwards come forth small hooded gaping blue flowers, somewhat like unto those of Germander, the seed is small and the root stringy perishing yearly. ●. Alsine hederulae folio minor. The smaller ground Ivy leafed Chickweede. The other Ivy leafed Chickweede groweth lower and more leaning to the ground with the branches, which ●e somewhat hairy also and more tender, set with two leaves at a joint, but nothing so large: the flowers grow at the tops consisting of five small blue round pointed leaves, the seed is small contained in round heads: the root is small and threddy. 4. Alsine folijs subrotundis Veronica. Speedwell Chickweede. This spreadeth many small branches upon the ground full of small and almost round leaves, set by couples very like to those of Veronica or Betonica Fauli, called Speedwell, but not unto Elatine or Fluellen of any sort: the flowers grow at the joints with the leaves from the middle of the branches upwards; being very small, made of 1. Alsine montana hederacea maxima. Great Ivy leafed Chickweede. 2. Alsine bederulae folio major. The greater ground Ivy leafed Chickweede. 3. Alsine folio bederulae minor. The lesser ground Ivy leafed Chickweede. 4. Alsine solijs sub●otundis Veron●ca. Speedwell Chickweede. five blue leaves, after which come small flat seed vessels like pouches, wherein is contained small round yellowish seed: the root is small and threddy, and perisheth not in Winter. 5. Alsine montana capillaceo folio. Small narrow leafed Chickweede. This small Chickweed hath divers small branches but rising a little above the ground, with small somewhat long and narrow smooth whitish leaves, set by couples at the joints, from between which rise smaller branches, with ●he ●e leaves on them, and at their ends two or three small white flowers made of four leaves a piece, the seed that followeth is small and brown contained in round heads: the root is small and threddy. 6. Alsine repens angustifolia floor ●ave-rubente. ●h narrow leafed Chickweede. The Chickweede creepeth with the branches upon the 7. Alsine petraea. Rocky Chickweede. 〈◊〉 ●aving such like small long and whitish leaves, set by co●ples as in the last, but both branches and leaves are bigger than they: the flowers grow at the ends of the branches of a blush colour, which give long and pointed seed vessels, wherein is contained small seed like the common Chickweede. 7. Alsine Petraea. Rocky Chickweede. This is a small Chickweede but groweth so full of small upright branches thick set, and interlaced one within another, that it seemeth like unto a small bush, the leaves are 〈◊〉 and pointed, and the flowers small and white like other shall Chickweedes, bearing round heads like unto Line or 〈◊〉, wherein the small seed is contained: the root is small and threddy. 8. Alsine Alpinaglabra. Smooth leafed mountain Chickweede. This Mountain Chickweede is like unto the other small chickweeds, rising up with the branches scarce half a foot high, set with small long and smooth leaves like those of line or Flax, of a pale green colour, but shorter and sharp pointed, the flowers are white, Star fashion like others standing upon small long footestalkes: the heads ●d seed are like the rest and so is the small fibrous root. 9 Alsine Alpina minima glabra. The smallest mountain Chickweede. This other mountain Chickweede is smaller than the last, but more beautiful in regard of the flowers which are made of four leaves a piece, either white or whitish, spotted with small pricks or spots of a deeper red colour standing three or four together, each severally upon a small footestalke and they all upon small branches scarce four inches long set with the like pale green narrow leaves, yet bare toward the tops near unto the flowers. 10. Alsine Alpina ●unceo folio. Rush leafed mountain Chickweede. The Rush leafed Chickweede groweth little above an handbreadth high, spreading from the stalk a couple of branches which are divided again into smaller, whereof some only and not all do bear a flower or two at the end, somewhat large for the proportion of the plant, made of five white leaves standing in small green cups, the leaves on the branches are very narrow, small, and very green, hard also in handling, and set without order. 11. Alsine nodosa Gallica. French Chickweede with knotted heads of seed. This small Chickweede groweth sometimes a foot high, having many long and narrow leaves lying next the ground, from whence rise divers upright stalks set with smaller leaves without order, from the middle upwards one above another: at the joints standeth one small white flower a piece, composed of five white leaves, after which come small heads of seed standing one above another, as if they had been strung upon a string, and somewhat crested or furrowed: the root is small and full of fibres of a yellowish colour on the outside. The Place. All these sorts of chickweeds grow upon hills and mountains in divers places, some in Italy, Spain and France, etc. and many of them in our own Land: The Time. They do all flower in june and july except the sixth, which flowreth not until Autumn. The Names. The first is so called by Columna as it is in the title, who saith it was not mentioned by any before him: the second is the Alsine folio Hederulae altera of Lobel, the third is called by Lugdunensis and Thalius Elatine prior, by Dodonaeus Alsine spuria prior, by Camerarius Alsine hirsuta, by Lobel Morsus gallinae folio hederulae, thought to be Hippago Plinij by Anguilara, and called Centunculus hirsutior by Caesalpinus; but generally Alsine hederacea, and hederulae folio, & minor I have added to distinguish it from the greater: the rest have their denominations by Bauhinus as they are set down in their titles. The Virtues. All these herbs being 〈◊〉 lately found out and to be referred to the family of Chickweeds, are not of such experienced use, as these of an ancienter knowledge: but it is most probable that being in taste somewhat agreeing unto the common sort, their qualities are not much differing, and therefore until we have learned some certain properties whereunto they are effectual, let this be sufficient at this time to have given you the knowledge of their being. CHAP. XIX. Alsines spuriae alia parvae. Small Bastard Chickweedes. THere are some other Chickweedes to be entreated of that pertain to this Classis, and grow in several soils which shall be showed in this Chapter. 1. Alsine Viscosa. Clammy Chickweede. This clammy Chickweede standeth more upright than the last, with rough, hairy and clammy leaves somewhat like the other, but of a more bluish green colour: the flowers hereof are white and small, scarce opening themselves but in the hot time of the day, standing at the tops of the stalks, which from the middle upwards are so clammy, that they will stick to the fingers of any that touch them, whereby they are apt to hold flies, and such other small things as light upon them. 2. Alsine Muscosa. Moss like Chickweede. This creeping and spreading Chickweede scarce showeth itself above the Moss and other herbs among which it groweth, with very slender small stalks and small fine but thick leaves thereon, and small white flowers of four leaves a piece at the ends turning into long and round heads like unto the other small chickweeds, the roots are nothing but threads. 3. Alsine nodosa Germanica. Knotted Chickweede of Germany. This knotted or great jointed Chickweede, thereof took the name because the stalks which are part learning and part upright an handbreadth long, have the joints more knotted or bunched out then then in others, the green leaves that grow at them are very small and long like threads, many set together, from whence likewise spread small branches bearing small white flowers of five leaves, set in great husks that end in five corners every one on a long footestalke. 4. Alsine folio Trissaginis. Germander leafed Chickweede. This small Chickweede spreadeth sundry small weak branches upon the ground, three or four inches long, set with small somewhat round leaves dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, by couples one against another, at the joints whereof towards the tops come forth small blue flowers, and sometimes white, consisting of five round pointed leaves, after which succeed small round seed vessels, two always joined together, having small round seed within them; the root is composed of many threads, and abideth the Winter. 5. Alsine corniculata Clusii. Clusius his horned Chickweede. This Chickweede riseth up a spanne high, with one tender hairy stalk full of joints, and two small long somewhat hairy leaves set at them, towards the top divided into some branches, where and at the joints also come forth small white flowers in green husks, and after them small and long thin transparent horns, as it were like to Cock's spurs, and clammy withal, wherein lie small black seed: the root is small and annual. 4. Alsine folio Trissaginis. Germander leafed Chickweede. 5. Alsine corniculata Clusij. Clusius his horned Chickweede. The Place. These chickweeds grow in Fields as well tilled as untilled, and by the ways sides, etc. The Time. They flower in Summer, some a little earlier or later than others, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. The first Bauhinus calleth Alsine hirsuta altera viscosa, and Camerarius Alsine viscaria, Dodonaeus Alsine spuria quarta, and Gesner in collatione stirpium Alsine species glutinosa, yet this is not the Lychinis viscosa or any sort thereof, although for the properaie it might be called Muscaria: the second Lugdunensis calleth Alsine muscosa: the third is called by Bauhinus Alsine nodosa Germanica, and differeth from the nodosa Gallica, whose heads of seeds are like knots upon a thread or string, as is showed in the Chapter before: the fourth is the third Morsus Gallinae of Tragus, the Alsine spuria altera of Dodonaeus, called by Lobel and others Alsine folio Trissaginis, taken to be Antirrhi● Dioscoridis by Caesalpinus, and by Bauhinus Asine Chamaedrifolia flosculis pediculis oblongis insidentibus: but surely if ever he saw any whose flowers had long stalks, I did never: the last is so called, first by Clusius, and after him by all others, as it is in the title, yet some supposed it might be a kind of Nigellastrum or Cockle. The Virtues. There is little use in Physic of these chickweeds, yet the two first are of the taste of Borage, and the rest of Chickweede. CHAP. XX. Borrago & Buglossum. borage and bugloss. ALthough I have given you in my former Book the knowledge of the Garden borage and bugloss, and some other sorts of them, yet there do remain some others both of the Garden and wild kinds, whereof I mean now to speak. 1. Buglossum minus sativum. Small Garden bugloss. This Garden bugloss is very like the ordinary garden kind for the manner of growth, but that it is smaller in all the parts thereof, the leaves are narrower and shorter, the flowers are smaller, some of a blue colour, and some purple; (and Lobel mentioneth one with a red flower, Buglossum Echij fancy. which he styleth Echij facie Buglossum minimum flore rubente:) the seed is likewise black but smaller: the root perisheth not, and is like the other. 2. Buglossum sylvestre majus flore nigro. Great wild bugloss. This kind of bugloss differeth not from the last in any thing but in the greatness, being greater in every part, and in the colour of the flowers which are of so deep a purple colour, that it is called black, and that it is found growing naturally in some places of Italy, and the other not but in Gardens. 3. Bluglossum sylvestre minus. Small wild bugloss. This other wild bugloss hath somewhat broad short and Buglossum minimum Echij facie floribus rubentibus Small bugloss with red flowers. rough leaves, smaller than either the garden or the last wild kind, and somewhat more unevenly cut in on the edges: the flowers grow at the tops of a bluish purple colour but smaller, and the seed groweth three or four together like it, and blackish also: the root is small and long. 4. Bluglossum sylvestre minus alterum. The rougher wild bugloss. This rougher kind differeth from the last in these particulars: the leaves are much rougher than it, and sharper or smaller at the ends also: the flowers on the tops of the branches are more like the flowers of Galiopsis Stinking dead Nettle than of any of the former sorts of bugloss, some plants being of a bluish purple, colour and some white, and not of both these colours in one plant. 5. Buglossum dulce ex Insulis Lancastriae. Lancashire bugloss. Lancashire bugloss shooteth forth many slender stalks of a cubite high, some more, some less, the lower leaves whereof next the ground are much lesser than those of borage, and of a whiter green, somewhat rough, but those that grow on the stalks are lesser, having the flowers set at the joints with them, whose buds before they are blown are of a reddish colour, but when they are open, are of a bluish purple, somewhat like those of Viper's bugloss, or between them and Borrage flowers, of a very sweet taste like honey, the root groweth great and blackish on the outside, divided downwards into some great fangs. 6. Borrago minor sylvestris. Small wild Borage. This small Borage is very like the garden kind, but that it is much smaller and slenderer, the leaves also are much smaller, narrower, shorter, rougher and more prickly, and of a paler green colour, thinner sea likewise upon the stalks, for it hath but few branches: the flowers grow at the joints with the leaves from the middle of the stalk upwards, three or four set together, and are blue like the other, but more pale and rounder 1. Buglossum minus sativum. Small garden bugloss. 2. Buglossum sylvestre majus flore nigro, Great wild bugloss. 5. Buglossum dulce ex Insulis Lancastriae. Lancashire bugloss. 7. Borrago minor herbariorum, Small creeping Borage. pointed, and so small that they scarce show themselves out of the husks wherein they stand or rather hang, for they turn down their heads and quickly fall away; in the said husks are found four small flat seeds somewhat like unto Echium, or the wild bugloss: the root is small and long, and perisheth as soon as it hath borne seed which is very early. 7. Borrage minor herbariorum. Small creeping Borage. This small Borage shooteth forth many leaves from the root very like unto the leaves of Fulmonaria maculosa, spotted Cow flips of jerusalem, every one upon a long foot stalk (but not spotted) of a dark green colour, and lesser than they: the stalks are small and slender not above half a foot high, with very few leaves thereon, and at the tops come forth the flowers made of five blew round pointed leaves, more like bugloss than Borage, without any threads in the middle, every one upon a long foot stalk, the root is composed of many long blackish strings more like unto Avens than Borage: in the leaves is a certain acrimony or sharpness, joined with the ●ccilaginousnesse when they are tasted. The Place. The first is only nursed up in gardens, even in Italy from whence the seed was brought unto us and unto other countries also: the second, third, and fourth grow wild in divers countries, and are sometimes found in our own: the fift groweth in one of the Isles about Lancashire, there found by Mr. Thomas Hesket: the sixth in Germany as Lobel saith, and in Naples as Columna saith, and in our own Land if I be not much deceived, for I think I have seen such a one in divers fields in Kent as I have passed through them: the last Lobel saith he saw in the garden of the Low countries with those that were lovers of rare plants, and prospereth well in our own gardens. The Time. They do all flower in the month of June and July, yet Lobel saith that the last flowreth both in the Spring and in August, and their seed doth ripen quickly after, both ripe seed and flowers, may at one time be gathered from many of them. The Names. Our Garden borage is called by the Greeks', as Pliny saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Euphrosyne ab efficienda voluptate; and by the judgement of the best of our modern Writers is the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the ancients, most truly i●ating an ox or neat's tongue, which is Lingua bubula or Bovino, & so it seemed it was called by Cato in, lib. de rerustica &c 40. when he adviseth to take a leaf or a branch of lingua bubula to cover a stock when it is grafted, to keep away the rain from abiding in the left, for which purpose these leaves of borage being broader than those of bugloss is more fit. Apuleius saith, that Buglossum (meaning our borage) was called by them of Luca, C●rr●go quod cordis affectibus medetur, which by the alteration of one letter is Borrago, & from thence I think came the name of Borrago, which is not found in any of the ancient Writers. Our bugloss is called by some Buglossa and Buglossum by most, yet some do call it Buglossum Hispanicum and Italicum. It were an advise not to be contemned, that our borage should be used for Buglossum, where it is appointed in any medicine, especially in Syrupo Byz●i●, for if the juice of our bugloss be taken to make it, the juice is so slimy that it will never make a good syrrupe as it ought to be, unless that after the bruising of the herb it be set in a cellar or cold place before the juice be pressed. The first here expressed is called by Fuchsius and Lonicerus, and from them Lugdunensis Cirsium Germanicum, for they did account all the sorts of bugloss to be Cirsia or Echia, as Tragus doth also, and calleth this Buglossa minor, Fuchsius likewise calleth it Echium lanuginosum primum. Gesner in hortis calleth it Buglossus minor, and Lugdunensis Buglossum minus sativum. Lobel, as I said in the description, calleth that sort with red flowers, which is a species hereof Echij facie Buglossum minimum, and thereupon Bauhinus calleth it Bugolssum angustifolium minus: the second Matthiolus calleth Buglossum sylvestre and alterum flore nigro; Thalius Buglossa sylvestris nigra, and Bauhinus thereupon Buglossum sylvestre majus nigrum: the third is called by Dodonaeus Buglossa sylvestris and fruticosa, and Lycopsis sylvestris; by Lobel Buglossum erraticum asperum Echioides, by Fuchsius Echium Germanicum spinosum, it is the Borrago sylvestris of Tragus, and called by Bauhinus Buglossum sylvestre minus: the fourth is called by Tragus Buglossa sylvestris, by Lonicerus Lycopsis, by Cordus in historia Anchusa minor, by Lugdunensis Buglossum syvestre minus, and by Bauhinus Buglossum syvestre minus alterum, and is likely to be the Cynoglossum of Tragus and Fuchsius, for that it was formerly used among the Germans for Cynoglossum, and is called A●chusa altera of Cordus upon Dioscorides, the fift hath not been related by any before: the sixth is called by Lobel Alyssum Germanicum Echioides, by Thalius Buglossa sylvestris species, and taken by Tabermontanus, and others to be the Aparine major Plinij: but Caesalpinus calleth it Crucialis quaedam, and Dodonaeus in his Dutch Book Asperugo ●ria; Columna Borrago minor silvestris, and Bauhinus Buglossum sylvestre caulibus procumbentibus: the last is called by Lobel Symphytum pumilum repens Borraginis fancy, seu Borrago minima herbariorum, which Bauhinus putteth among the Symphyta, and calleth it Symphitum minus Borraginis fancy. The Arabians call the borage and bugloss Lesen arthaor, the Italians Boragine and Buglossa, the French Borache and bugloss, the Germans Buerres and Ochsenzunghe, the Dutch Bernage and Ossentonghen. The Virtues. Because I was so brief in my former book in setting down the properties of the Garden borage and bugloss, I think it convenient to expatiate their virtues under these wild sorts. The Garden kinds are temperate and accounted rather hot and moist in the first degree then cold, and yet for their cordial porperties are often used among other cold herbs as conducing to the like effect. Dioscorides appropriateth them with oil against Trisypilas or Saint Anthony's fire, and to cure green wounds. The leaves or roots are to very good purpose used in all putrid or pestilential Fevers, to defend the heart, and to help to resist and expel the poison or the venom of other creatures: the seed is of the like effect and also helpeth Nurses to have more store of milk, for which purpose the leaves are much conducing: the leaves, flowers and seed, all of them or any of them are very cordial and help to expel pensiveness and melancholy, that ariseth without manifest cause, whereof came the saying, Ego Borrago gaudia semper ago, and as I said before called Corrago: it helpeth also to clarify the blood and ●tigate the heat in fevers: the juice made into a Syrup prevaileth much to all the purposes aforesaid, and is also put with other cooling opening and cleansing herbs to open obstructions, and to help the yellow jaundice, to cool and cleanse the blood and temper the heat and sharpness thereof, especially with Fumitery and thereby to help the Itch, Ringwormes or Tetters or other spreading scabs or sores that arise from a dust and sharp humours and for that purpose is put into the Syrupus Byzantinus, which worketh to the same effect: the Conserve made of the flowers, or the flowers candid are helping also in all those causes, but are chiefly used as a Cordial, and good for those that have been long sick and feeble; or in a Cosumption, to comfort the heart and spirits, and thereby good for those that are troubled with often swoon or passions of the heart. The destilled 〈◊〉 is no less effectual to all the purposes aforesaid; and the eyes washed therewith helpeth the redness and inflammations of them: the dried herb is never used but the green, yet the ashes thereof boiled in mode or ho●ed water is available against inflammations and Ulcers in the mouth or throat, to wash and gargoyle it therewith: the roots of bugloss are much more clammy and glewish then of borage and therefore by some good Physicians not held so convenient to be used in opening decoctions: for it is thought by the tenacious marcilagines in them, they rather help to bind then open obstructions, but may be effectual in a Lohoc or licking Ele●ary for the cough, and to help to condensate thin phlegm and rheumatic destillations upon the Lungs. These other sorts of wild borage or bugloss are somewhat hotter and drier, and are very near unto the property of Echium Vipers bugloss whose Virtues I shall not need here to reiterate. I shall rather refer you to their Chapter to be informed in the particulars thereof. CHAP. XXI. Cucurbita. Gourds. THere is so great a likeness of Gourds, Melons or Pompions, Muskemelons, Cucumbers, and Citrinilles one unto another, both in their manner of growing, and quality of cooling, that the ancient Greeks', and others have much confounded them together, yet they do each notably differre one from another, both in the form of their fruit and seed, besides their size and colour. I have in my former Book set forth the sorts, both of Muskemelons, and garden Cucumbers, whereof I shall not need to speak again here, although I may give you some of their figures: of the wild Cowcumber, as also of the wild or bitter Gourd called Colocynthis, I have spoken in the second Classis of this Work before: divers sorts of Gourds remain to be entreated of, whereof the Pompion is a peculiar kind, and having spoken of the garden kind thereof also in my former Book, I intend not to repeat it again, but of some strange wild kinds; I must here comprehend under the Gourds, although their seeds do differ Citrulli Citrulles, which are accounted by divers to be kinds of Cucumbers, but I do rather refer them also to the Gourds, because their seeds have hard shells, such as neither Melons nor Cucumbers have, which two are of so near affinity, that their seed is very hardly distinguished. Of Citrulles I shall entreat in the next Chapter, and of the Gourds in this, and with them some such strange fruits as have come to our sight or knowledge from foreign parts, whereof we took the figures, and that after I have given you some of their descriptions to save many repetitions. 1. Cucurbita lagenaria major. The greater bottle Gourd: This great Gourd groweth as all other of these kinds of herbs do, spreading many great, rough and hairy arme● and branches, with several great and broad leaves, soft and almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and sometimes dented about the edges set upon long footestalkes and long clasping tendrils like a vine, set at other joints whereby it climbeth, taking hold and winding itself about whatsoever poles, arbours, trees or other things that stand next unto it, or else not having whereon to climb and raise itself, it lieth on the ground spreading a great compass as the Pompion doth, at the several joints likewise with the leaves come forth several flowers in the same manner as Pompions, Cucumbers or Melons do, but are very large hollow bells ending in five points or corners with a round green head under each of them that will bear fruit, for many flowers whither and bear no fruit, not having that round green head under the flowers which should grow to be the fruit, and will be full and ready to come forwards with the short stiff stalk under it, the colour of the flowers are either white, or pale white, or pale yellow, the fruit when it is ripe hath an hard outer rind or shell, yellowish, large and round bellied, flat at the bottom like unto a bottle and smaller up to the neck, above which is a small round form head whereunto the stalk is fastened, and sometimes without any small head, being pendulous or hanging down not standing forth or upright, within which fruit lie dispersedly many seeds, having smooth hard woody shells, flat and broad at the upper end or head, and somewhat pointed below, wherein lieth a sweet white kernel: the root consisteth of many long strings spreading much within the ground but perisheth usually with the first frosts. 2. Cucarbita lagenaria minor. The lesser bottle Gourd. This differeth from the former in nothing but that it is smaller in every part as well leaves stalks flowers as fruit, which is of the same form but smaller. 3. Cucurbita longa. The long Gourd. This Gourd also differeth little but in the fruit and seed from the former, for the fruit groweth long and sometimes crooked or bending like a horn, almost of an equal size all the length which in some places groweth to be of an incredible length, especially when the fruit hangeth down from some high place, otherwise lying on the ground, it never attaineth to half that length, whose outer Rind is yellowish in the hotter climates as the other sort is, but with us whitish, and seed therein, somewhat whitish with us, and not so broad at the head nor so hard. 4. Cucurbita clypeiformis sive laciniata. The Buckler or Simnell Gourd. There is a manifest difference not only in the fruit of this Gourd from the rest but in the manner of growing also, for it groweth upright with great hollow rough hairy crested stalks, to the height of three cubits, and runneth not along on the ground as the rest, having greater leaves rough and hairy set thereon, of a sad green colour, and more cut in or divided on the edges: the flowers are bell fashion like the others, of a faint yellowish colour standing upon the head of the fruit which growing to ripeness is somewhat big and round toward the stalk but flat forewards, with a crumpled verge or brim, somewhat cut in or indented, and thinner there then in any other place, the form doth much resemble those sodden baked cakes that are made in Lent time which 〈◊〉 1. Cucurbita lagenazin major. The greater round bottle Gourd. 3. C●curbita longa. The long Gourd. 4. 5. Cucurbita Clypeiformis & verrucosa & A●guria Aegyptiaca. The Simnell and the rugged Gourd, And the Egyptian citrul or watery Million. Cucurbitae Indicae, Ovalis, Pyriformis & fere rotundus. Indian Gourds, Oval, Pear fashion, and almost round. ●all ●ella, which thereupon I have so entitled, or else 〈◊〉 others do think which you please: the pulp 〈◊〉 within is firm & cutteth like an Apple, without 〈◊〉 ●nesse in the middle but where the seed lieth, which is somewhat like unto the Kernel of an Apple, ●r, broader, and flatter at the head. 5. Cucurbita verrucosa. Rugged Gourds. The ●erence herein consisteth only in the round fruit, whose shell or bark is not smooth as in others, but 〈◊〉 set as it were with knobs and warts. 6. Cucurbitae hiemals. Wanter Gourds or Millions. These Gourds differ little in form of growing from the other sorts before mentioned but in the maturity and durability of their fruit: for there are of them that are greater than others, and of different colours, as some yellow others green or of other colours: but all of them do ripen later, and do better endure the first approach of Winter then the others, for they are not full ripe and fit to be eaten before they are hung up in a Ch● after they be gathered. 7. Cucurbitae Indicae rotundae & diversi forms. Round Indian Gourds, or Millions, or Pompions, and of other forms. There is very great variety of these Gourds (or Millions as some call them, or Pompions, as I may call 〈◊〉 of them) that come out of America or the West Indies, from sundry places, both farther South among the Spanish Colonies, and nearer hand in our own of Virginia, New-England, etc. Some whereof in their form are ●d as long, some longer like a Pear, some more long then round, and some flat at the bottom: some also 〈◊〉 great as our Pompions, some as small as an Apple, and some of divers other sises, meaner or greater or le●, some with much moisture or water that is very sweet and pleasant in them, and some having little or no ●e●e, or moisture: some again discoloured on the outside, green, with whitish or yellowish stripes in them, or spotted so finely that they give great delight to behold them, some also reddish spotted or striped, and some of a deep yellow colour, the seeds in these likewise are variable in divers, some more like unto the ordinary ●d seed, but blacker or browner, or red, in others white, either like the long Gourd, or like to our Pompions, yet few so large as our Pompion, and others as small almost as the Cowcumber seed, so that to give you an ample declaration of every one of them were a work of curiosity, and of more travel than profit, and therefore I must leave it for them that can intent it, and will gather them all together and publish such a piece, I must convert my pen to other parts which I hope shall prove more beneficial to the Commonwealth. Divers other sorts of Gourds or Millions, or Pompions, or whatsoever else you please to call them, are growing and have been brought us from sundry places, both Syria and the East Indies differing from many here expressed, some being as red as blood both within and without, and much pleasanter in eating then in any of these Countries, whereof to write more largely were almost superfluous, the diversity being so great that we freely almost see some sort not before seen of us, and therefore who so will may quote those they like in the margin or end hereof. The Place. All these Gourds are strangers and brought from several places, some out of the Levant, as Egypt, Syria, etc. others as I said before out of America, both further off and nearer to us, as in Virginia, etc. The Time. They are all to be planted of the seed in the Spring, and in very good ground that must not want plenty of moisture, or else the heat of our own Country will not serve to ripen them. The Names. The Gourd is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Colocyntha edulis, to show the difference from the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the wild or bitter Gourd called Colocynthis or Coloquintida before spoken of: in Latin Cucurbita a concurvatu (as it is thought) quod facile siquid obsteterit quo minus extendatur incurvescat: the Ancients as I said in the beginning have been very variable in their denominations of Gourds, Cucumbers, etc. for they have by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Cicumis, called divers other sorts of these fruits. Athenaeus setteth it down in his second book that Euthydamus called the Gourd Cucumis I●icas, because as he there saith, the seed was first brought out of India, and that Menodorus made the Gourd to be of two sorts, the one of India called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cucumis, the other called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 colocyntha, Pliny also in his 19 Book and fift Chapter maketh the Pepo or Pompey, a kind of Cowcumber, saying Cucumeres cum magnitudine excessere Pepones vocari, but Galen saith lib. 2. alimentorum that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (which signifieth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ripe and may be appropriate to all fruits) is yet given to one peculiar, but than it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Pepo cucu●ralis, but hereof I shall speak a little more in the next Chapter. Pliny hath two sorts of Gourds, the one he calleth Cucurbita Cameraria, because it was planted or placed near unto Chambers and windows to be a shade and cool refreshing from the heat, which by climbing up and leading it which way they pleased it did perform, for as he saith it is sublimitatis avida: the other he called Cucurbita pleb●ia, which lay upon the ground and climbed not, which I doubt whether it be any of those sorts here spoken of, for all of them except the Clypeifo● will climb if they have any high thing stand near them whereon they may rise. The Arabians call them Hara, Charha and Harakarha, the Italians Zucea: the Spaniards Calabassa, the French Courge and Concourde, the Germans Kurbss, the Dutch Cauworderens, and we in English Gourds. The two first are called by Lobel and Lugdunensis, Cucurbita lagenaria major & minor, and Cameraria major & minor: the third is called Cucurbita oblonga by almost all Authors except Dodonaeus, Lobel and Gerard, who call it Cucurbita anguina: the fourth is called Cucurbita stellata & sessilis by Camerarius and Gesner in hortis: by Tabermontanus Cucurbita capitata, by Gerard Cucurbita sylvestris fungiformis, Pepo Indicus fungiformis, and Pepo maximus clypeatus, for all these his three figures express but this one sort of Gourd, and by Dodonaeus Pepolatus: the fift is called Cucurbita Indica by Matthiolus, rotunda of Caesalpinus and Lugdunensis, and Indica major or minor of Tabermontanus: Zuccha major rotunda of Cordus and Citrullus mayor and Pepo maior sylvestris of Gerard, which although he express these as he did the former for sundry plants yet they are not so: of this kind Matthiolus and others have made mention of much variety which they saw in their time, and we I think in ours many more as I have declared before: the sixth is mentioned by Lugdunensis only by the name of Cucurbita verrucosa: the last some call Cucumeres hiemals, but I had rather call it Cucurbita hyemalis partly for the reasons before set down, but chiefly for the seed sake which is more like a Gourd than a Cowcumber. What I said before concerning the variableness of the ancient Authors in these things, I may as well say of our modern writers in confounding Pepo, Melopepo and Cucurbita so promiscuously, that it is not possible to find out the distinct certainty of them all, for some make that to be Pepo that others call Melopepo and others Cucurbita. And Bauhinus who taketh upon him to refine all other men's writings and distinguish of them, in making Pepo, Melopepo, and Cucurbita several kinds of plants, doth so huddle and confound them together, as any that will read him advisedly and compare him may soon see that he giveth several names to one and the same plant in divers places; which error and the prolixity about them you see I have endeavoured as much as I can to avoid. But to give you one note worth the observation to know the several varieties of these and the other sorts of Millions, citruls, Cucumbers, etc. is diligently to mark the form of the seeds, for the seed of the ordinary bottle Gourds are form quite differing from all the other sorts, and therefore whatsoever strange seed shall come to your hands form somewhat like unto them, you may certainly conclude them kinds of Gourds, so likewise of the Pompions or Millions which are flat, white, and greater 〈◊〉 either Musk Melon or Cowcumber: in like manner the citrul hath a thick hard shelled black●●e and rounder than the Gourd, and therefore what seed is nearest thereto in likeness you may include them under their family, the Musk Melons and Cucumbers are very like one unto another, and therefore I would conclude them both under one genus, yet if you will well observe them you shall soon know their difference by the yellower and harder shell of the Melon, & greater also when as those of the Cowcumber are whiter, smaller and ●end●er shelled: I know none other of these kinds of fruits but may be most truly referred by their seed especially, but not either by form, colour or taste, to one of these four foreshowed sorts. Some other things more, before I leave this narration I think good to show you, namely, the divers errors both of Pliny and others ●th ancient and modern, who think that all or most of these varieties of Gourds have come from the seed of one kind, viz. that the seed that lieth in the neck of the Gourd will give long Gourds, those in the middle round like Gourds, and those in the bottom or lowest parts, flat or bottle like Gourds, and that the 〈◊〉 of forms in them is also caused by the Art of gardiner's, who by moulds and such like, do bring them unto what ●e they please, which form, say they, they will continually keep afterwards each from their own seed, which is found utterly untrue, for howsoever they may by moulds, etc. bring them in their growing to the form of the mould, yet the seed thereof assuredly will give no other form than the first natural, unless it be for● 〈◊〉. Another error or opinion possesseth many that by the standing of water in a pot three or four foot of from the place where it groweth, it will shoot and spring wondrous fast, and that if oil be set near it, it will shrink in as fast: and again, that if women when they have their courses shall touch any part of them, it will hinder their growing: and lastly, that to make them come without seed, is to steep the seed in oil of Sesa● before you set it, all which are as erroneous as the former. The Virtues. All these sorts of Gourds how ever different in form, yet are of one quality, that is, cold and moist in the second degree: they are eaten in the hot countries with much delight, kept and preserved with great care, art, and pairs to be spent almost all the year after, and have there, as I said before, a fare more sweet and pleasant relish than in these colder climates, where being more waterish, they are the more unsavoury, at the least more ins●: they are eaten boiled or stewed, but much better being fried whereby they give the better nourishment to the body: for by their moisture being boiled or stewed, they are the more lubric, and make the body the more ●le, and so they do also being pickled up as many use to do: Wine also kept in a fresh Gourd all ●ight, after it hath been cleansed from the lose inward pulp and seed and drunk in the morning will cause the body to be soluble. They are conveniently given to hot & choleric bodies to cool the heat and inflammation of the liver and stomach: but the distilled water of them before they are through ripe drunk with some Sugar, doth wonderfully help to assuage thirst, and the hot fits of agues. For want of a Still to make water, you may make some effectual in this manner. Put a whole Gourd when you have cut off the upper head and cleansed it from the seed, into an Oven with a batch of bread, in the middle whereof there will be gathered a fine clear water, which being poured out, may be kept to use as need requireth: the leaves and young branches are conveniently applied to all the hot humours, empostumes and inflammations, and to assuage pains of the headache, the redness and heat in the eyes, the pains in the ears, and the pains of the gout, if either the juice of them, or the water be applied in clothes and sponges wet therein: the same applied to women's breasts pained with the abundance of milk easeth them by cooling and restraining the hot quality and quantity thereof: the water or juice being drunk or outwardly applied to the privy parts of man and woman, restraineth the immoderate lust of the body: the ashes of Gourds are used of many to cleanse and heal old ulcers and sores, as well in the genitories, as other parts of the body, and to help scaldings or burn by fire or water: they are accounted as good for macilent lean and weak bodies to feed on, as they are hurtful to such as have the wind colic, to whom they are not to be given at any hand. The seeds of Gourds are one of the four greater sorts of cold seeds used very much in Physic, and are very available in decoctions, juleps, Emulsions or Almond ●kes to cool the heat of the liver, the reins or back and urine, and to give much ease to them that are troubled with the stone or gravel in the kidneys, and the ulcers or sores of the inward parts and bladder. The Simnel Gourd being of a firmer substance dressed any good way, is both more acceptable meat, and is no less effectual in medicine. The Indian sorts are some more waterish, others more , and accordingly are more or less fit for meat or medicine. CHAP. XXII. Anguria sive Citrullus. The citrul or Turkey Million. THe citrul or Turkey Million hath also some varieties being a fruit different from the other, as well in the form thereof as of the seed, which much leadeth me to distinguish of them, or join them together, yet because some do account them kinds of Cucumbers, I will give you the figures both of some sorts of Cucumbers and Musk Melons also. 1. Anguria sive Citrullus vulgatior. The ordinary citrul or Turkey Million. This kind of Million groweth like as other Melons and Cucumbers do with rough trailing branches, the leaves whereof are hairy, longer and narrower than in any other, and more divided into several parts, and hath small cla● and yellow 〈◊〉, but the fruit is greater than a Melon, somewhat near the fashion of a Pompi●, with a smooth greenish bark which will change yellow by time, having some ribb● thereon, the meat Cucumis sativus. The ordinary Cucumbers. Cucumis anguinus flexu●s●. The long bowed Cowcumber. Melo Indicus parvus. A small Inaian Melon. 1. Anguria sive Citrullus vulgatior. The ordinary citrul or Turkey Million. or inner substance is waterish; in some sweet, in others a little tart or four, the seed whereof is smaller, rounder, blacker and harder shelled than those of the Gourd, the root spreadeth and dieth like the rest. 2. Anguria Americana versicolore pelle. The discoloured Indian Million. This other sort of Million varieth little from the former in growing, leaves or flowers, in the fruit is the chiefest difference, which is as great as a middle sised Pompion with a discoloured bark very variably spotted and striped with white spots and marks upon the green, the inner substance whereof is waterish, yet somewhat 〈◊〉 than of the former, and will keep sound for a good while after it is ripe and gathered, as the others also with the seed within this is like the other, but longer, greater, redder, and more smooth and shining. 3. Anguriae Aegyptiacae. Egyptian Citrulle or Millions. Some of these Egyptian fruits are greater than others, even so great as Bellonius saith that four or six will load a camel, and one a man; the outer rind being yellow, the inner meat or substance very little and almost empty, filled in the middle with much water that is very sweet, much desired and drunk by them of the more respect, with Rosewater, Musk and Amber, and is the present they offer to strangers whom they will chiefly 〈◊〉; it hath a few smaller seeds within it than in the former, in other things there is little difference. I have given you the figure of this fruit in the former tripartite table in the foregoing Chapter. 4. Anguria carve lignosa. Hard or Wooddy Millions. Caesalpinus maketh mention of this sort as of a kind of Cowcumber (for so the Italians do call these sorts of fruits that growing wild or manured in other countries are nursed up in Italy for delight and rarity) whose fruit is so hard and woody, that it will not break being let fall upon the ground, but will rebound again like a ball that is let fall: Hereof I have no further knowledge than his relation, that is, testis fide dignus. The Place. The first groweth generally throughout Turkey, and so likewise in all Italy and many other hot countries, where they do account it for their best of Cucumbers: the second was given me among others rarities that 〈◊〉 out of America or the West Indies: the third is natural to Egypt, as Prosper Alpinus saith in his Book of Egyptian plants; and Bellonius in his second Book of Observations, and 75. Chapter: the last is not known or not mentioned where it is natural. The Time. They flower and bear their fruit about the same season that the others do. The Names. It is thought by divers that this kind of fruit was not known to the ancient Greek or Latin Writers, and that Aetius did first make it known by the name of Auguria, from whom Matthiolus and others do call it: others do suppose that it is the Pepo of Dioscoridis, Galen, and Pliny; but I think it not amiss here to relate the words of Galen in 8. simple. medicament. Vniversa Peponum natura frigidior, cum larga humiditate existit: sed habent qu●que quandam abstergendi vim: atqui Melopepones minus humidi, quam Pepones sunt; by which words one may more than half guess which of these sorts of fruits come nearest unto Pepo, and Melopepo of Galen, and those of his time, unless our climate alter their substance or property. It is generally called Citrulus or Citrullus a citrus colore & forma, and Cucumis Citrullus by divers, to distinguish it from the other Cowcumber. In the Chapter before you have Pliny alleged to account the Cucumbers that grow over great, to be called Pepones, and here you have that these citruls be accounted Cucumeres as Caesalpinus and all Italy over do account them commonly: so that you see how various men's opinions are in these sorts of fruits, none knowing directly which of them is most truly the Pepo or Melopepo of the ancients, no● which is their citruls, whether this that beareth that name as the Italians take it, or our ordinary Cucumis commonly so called with us: Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants, saith, that the Egyptians have divers of these sorts of citruls differing one from another which they distinguish by the several names of Chate, Abdolavi, Chajar etc. Of the Arabians it is called Batec, and Batecha, and as it is thought is the Dulhaha of Serapio; but Bellonius, in the place before alleged, saith, that the Egyptians call it Copous, and that Anguria signifieth a Cowcumber, and is not this plant: of the Italians Cocomero and Anguria; of the Spaniards Cogombro, of the French Citroulles, of the high and low Dutch following the Latin name Citrullus, and so we in English; as also Turkey Million or Cowcumber, because that others do call it Cucumis Turcicus. The Virtues. The citrul is of the same temperature with the Gourd, that is, cold and moist: the seed is most of use in the Apothecary's shops, and reckoned one of the four greater cold seeds, being used as Gourds, Millions, and Cucumbers to cool the heat of the fits of agues, and the distemperature of the liver and blood, to quench thirst, and to take away the dryness and roughness of the tongue caused thereby, and is as available for the stone, the heat of the reins, and the sharpness and stopping of urine as any of the rest. It is thought more convenient for macilent bodies, and that are grown feeble and weak by long sickness, in regard of the greater sweetness more than in the Gourd, as aforesaid: and generally both leaves, branches, juice and distilled water hereof, is as effectually applied for all those diseases that the Gourds before mentioned are, and therefore need not again be repeated. I shall refer you to the Chapter going before for the rest. CHAP. XXIII. Intubacea plantae. Endive or Succory like herbs or plants. Under this general name of Plantae Intubacea Succory like herbs, is comprehended so great a variety, that to express them in some methodical manner, I must distribute them into several Chapters under their principal heads or titles, whereunto they are to be referred, which are, Endivia, Cichorium, Deus Leonis, Choudrilla, Sonchus, Lampsana, Hieracium, Lactuca, Senetio, and Iacoba●; of some of which I have spoken both in my former Book, namely of all the sorts of Garden Lettuce, and in this Work of all the sorts of jacobaea and Senetio. First then to begin with Endive, the kinds whereof also I have showed Endivia sativa. Garden Endive. Intubus sive Endivia minor angustifolia. Small Garden Endive. you in my former Book, and therefore I will make no further description of them, but give you the figure of the usual garden kind, and express a wild sort here, but withal set out the Virtues of them more amply than formerly I have done. Intubus sive Endivia minor angustifolia. Small garden Endive. This small Endive hath many very long leaves lying on the ground, narrower than the first garden Endive, and somewhat more bitter: the stalk is slenderer, more full of branches, and lower than the other, bearing at the tops small blue flowers like the common Endive, after which follow the like seed also, and the root perishing in like manner. The Place. This is only planted in Gardens, as well beyond the seas as in our country as the other sorts are. The Time. It flowreth and perisheth with the other sorts if it be sown in the Spring, but if at Midsummer it will then abide the beginning of Winter, and will well serve to be used as the others be. The Names. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Latin Intibus; Intubus or Intubum, doth denominate as well Endive as Succory, and therefore both they and the kinds thereof are called after the Greek Serides, or Intubacea after the Latin: Dioscorides maketh two kinds of Seris, the one tame, the other wild, and of each two sorts, of the tame, he saith the one hath a broad leaf like unto Lettuce, which is our ordinary garden kind, and called by Matthiolus Intubus major, and of others Intubum sativum; the other hath a narrow leaf, and is somewhat bitter in taste, which is this Endive here set forth by the judgement of the best modern writers, and is called by Matthiolus Intubus and, Endivia minor, by Lacuna Intubus hortensis alter, by Gesner in hortis Intubum angustifolium Scariola aliquibus; by Clusius in historia plantarum Cichorium sativum; by Lobel Seriola aut Endiviola, who saith that the name of Scariola given to this Endive, was but the corruption of the times, which should have been called Seriola quasi parva Seris, and therefore wheresoever Scariola is appointed in any medicine, this sort of Endive is intended thereby and should be used. Endive is called by the Arabians Dumbebe Anubebe or Endeba, by the Italians Endivia, and this small kind Endivia minore (and in the Apothecary's shops beyond the seas Scariola domestica) by the Spaniards Endivia, by the French Endivie, by the Germans Endivien, by the Dutch Endivie, and by us in English Endive, and this sort small Endive. The Virtues. All the garden Endives are cold in the second degree at the least, but are more moist and less dry than Succory or the kinds thereof which is more bitter, and serveth well to cool the excessive heat in the liver and stomach, and in the hot fits of agues, and all other inflammations in any part of the body, to use the decoction of the leaves or the juice or distilled water: the same also helpeth to cool the heat and sharpness in the urine, and the excoriations in the uritorie parts: the seed is of the same property, or rather more powerful, and besides is available for the faintings and swoon and passions of the heart: outwardly applied they serve to temper the sharp humours of 〈◊〉 ulcers, hot tumours and swell, and pestintiall sores; and wonderfully helpeth, not only the redness and inflammations in the eyes, but the dimmenesse of the sight also: they are also used to allay the pains of the gout. They are all used in salads familiarly both Summer and Winter, when as being whited, they are the more tender and delicate very pleasing to the stomach, and refreshing the weak and fainting spirits. CHAP. XXIIII. Cichorium. Succory. OF the Succories there are many sorts, some accounted tame or of the Garden, others wild or of the fields, etc. of the most usual Garden kind I have spoken in my former book, and of the other sorts I am to entreat here, but because I should pester one place too much to set them forth all in one Chapter, I must handle them severally, and speak of those kinds of Succory here in this Chapter that hear blue flowers or come nearest the Garden kind and of others that bear yellow flowers in the Chapter following. 1. Cichorium flore rubello. Red flowered Succory. The red flowered Succory is in the long leaves a little more divided on the edges in the tall and high round stalks, in the form of the flowers and seed and in the long white root, abiding yearly like unto the Garden Succory, the only difference hereof consisteth in the colour of the flowers, which in this are of a pale red delayed colour, which will degenerate as I have often observed in my Garden, turning to be blue, I mean those plants that rise from the seed of the red, and not the same plants that have borne red flowers. Of this kind likewise there is one that beareth white flowers, not differing else, Flore albo. but that the seed hereof as well as the other will give blue flowered plants. 2. Cichorium sylvestre. Wild Succory. Wild Succory hath divers long leaves lying on the ground very much cut in or torn on the edges, on both sides even to the middle rib ending in a point, sometimes it is found to have a red rib or vein down the middle of the leaves, from among which riseth up a hard round woody stalk spreading into many branches, set with smaller and lesser divided leaves on them up to the tops, where stand the flowers, both for form and colour like unto the Garden kind that is of a blue colour, after which come the seed like thereunto also: the root is white but more hard and woody than the other: the whole plant is exceeding bitter. 3. Cichorium spinosum Creticum. Thorny Succory of Candy. This Thorny Succory hath the lower leaves next the ground somewhat long and narrow, cut in somewhat roundly on the edges like the ordinary Succory into many short not deep cuts; the crested green stalk that riseth Cichorium sativum vulgar. Ordinary Garden Succory. 1. Cichorium sativum flore rubello. Garden Succory with red flowers. 2. Cichorium sylvestre. Wild Succory. 3. Cichorium s● Creticum. Thorny Succory of Candy. from among them is hard and woody, spreading many such like branches from the very bottom all about, making it seem a round bush set with many narrower leaves, and without any cut or division on the edges which quickly fall away leaving the stalks bare or naked, and each branch ending in one, two, or three sometimes long forked thorns: at the joints with the leaves, which towards the tops abide a little longer, come forth small scaly husks, and out of them the flowers which are made of five leaves a piece broad at the ends, and cut into two or thee dents of a bluish colour like unto Succory with some yellow threads in the middle: the seed that followeth is like the ordinary sort, and so is the root, but somewhat thicker and shorter, and abideth as the Succory doth. The Place. The first sort is found wild in some places of Italy from whence I had the seed, and the white one in Germany: the second is found in many places of our Land in waste, untilled, and barren fields: the third by the Sea coasts and other sandy grounds in Candy. The Time. The two first sorts flower in the time that the other common sort doth, but the last not until August, and hardly then, so that in our Country it doth give no seed, neither will well endure our Winters. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek as I said before in the last Chapter, and Intubum in Latin do signify Succory as well as Endive, and the wild sort of Succory is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seris picris because it is more bitter than the rest. Some take Hieracium and some Lactuca sylvestis to be Seris or Intubum sylvestre, but Matthiolus contesteth against them, in Latin also Cichorium sylvestre. Pliny lib. 22. cap. 8. saith that this Intubum sylvestre or Pictis or Cichorium erraticum was called by some in his time Ambugia, but Celsus and some truer copies have Ambubeia, Theophrastus calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Horace hath Cichoreum or Cichorea, where he saith, Me pascunt Olivae, Me Cichorea, levesque Malvae. Tragui also hath Cichorea. Of the first with red flowers I find Tragus (to note one that hath partim candidum partim roseum florem and from him Bauhinus) to make mention, and Thalius in Harcynia sylva of that with white flowers: the second is called by Lobel Seris picris, Cichorium & Seris sylvestris, by Gesner Intubum sylvestre and Cichorium sylvestre, and aguiste by L●icerus, by Lugdunensis Hypocheris Dalechampij, whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in his seventh Book and 11. Chap. among the Cichoriacea, which Gaza untowardly translateth Porcellia, Brunfelsius calleth it Solse quium, and Gerard putteth the figure hereof under the title of Hieracium latifolium, and Bauhinus noteth it: the third was first mentioned by Honorius belus in his fourth Epistle to Clusius by the name of Cichorium spinosum, and Scamnagati id est, Hydriae spina by the Cretans: Clusius in his history of Plants calleth it Chondrillae elegans genus flore caeruleo, and afterwards both by Pona in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, and by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Prodromus Cichorium spinosum Creticum: the Italians call Succory Girasole, Radicchio, Scariola and Cicorea, and the wild kind Cicorea salvatica: the Spaniards Almenera and Cicoria salvaja, the French Cichoree sauvage, by the Germans Wegwant, by the Dutch Cichorrey, and by us in English Succory, and wild Succory. The Virtues. Garden Succory as it is bitter is more dry and less cold than Endive, and thereby more opening also. An handful of the leaves or roots hereof boiled in wine or water, and a draught thereof drunk fasting driveth forth choleric and phlegmatic humours: the same also openeth the obstructions of the Liver, Gall, and Spleen, and helpeth the Yellow jaundice, the heat of the Reins and of the Urine, the Dropsy also, and those that have an evil disposition in their bodies by long sickness, evil diet, etc. which disease the Greeks' call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cachexia, a decoction thereof made with wine and drunk is very effectual against long linger Agues: and a dram of the seed in powder drunk in wine before the fit of an Ague doth help to drive it away, the distilled water of the herb and flowers performeth the same properties aforesaid, and is especial good for hot stomaches, and in Agues either pestilential or of long continuance, and for swoundings and passions of the heart, for the heat and headache in child●, and to temper the distemperature of the blood and Liver: the said water, or the juice or the bruised leaves applied outwardly allayeth tumours, inflammations, S. Anthony's fire, bushes, weals and pimples, especially used with a little Vinegar, as also to wash pestiferous sores: the said water is very effectual for sore eyes, that are inflamed or have any redness in them, and for Nurse's sore breasts that are pained by the abundance of milk. The wild Succory as it is more bitter, so it is more strengthening to the stomach and Liver. CHAP. XXV. Pseudo-cichoria sieve Cichoria sylvestria floribus luteis. Bastard or wild Succory with yellow flowers. THere are divers other herbs which are accounted kinds of wild Succory for their near resemblance in form but not in quality thereunto, some whereof shall be set forth in this Chapter, especially such as bear the title of Cichorium Succory: For the Dens Leonis, Dandelion and the Chondrilla, Come Succory that be kinds of Succory also so like unto it, that many have mistaken the one for the other shall follow in their order. 1. Cichorium pratense luteum asperum. Rough yellow field Succory. This rough yellow Succory hath longer and rougher leaves than those of the former wild Succory, in one sort with few or no cuts at all, in others like unto it with deep cuts and divisions: the stalks grow to be three or four foot high, rough and crested, divided into sundry branches with smaller leaves on them, and less jagged bearing small yellow flowers like unto an Hawkeweede, at the ends of every one, which when they are ripe turn into down, with a small long yellowish seed fastened thereat, and are both carried away with the wind: the root is hard, rough and unprofitable. 2. Cichorium pratense luteum Hedypnois dictum. Smooth yellow Succory. 4. Cichorium vesicarium pratense. Blistered yellow Succory. 2. Cichorium pratense luteum laevius. Smooth yellow Succory. This other yellow Succory hath long and large leaves, as smooth as Succory, but of a whiter green colour, cut in on the edges, but not so much nor so deep as the former: the stalks rise not up so high nor are so much branched, the leaves thereon are less cut in, and up higher little or nothing at all: the green heads that stand at the tops of the branches are greater, and the flowers that spring out of them are larger and more double, somewhat like those of Dandelion of a yellow colour, which turn into down, and the seed therewith blown away with the wind: the root is full of a bitter milk. 3. Cichorium sylvestre Hispanicum pumilum. Dwarf Spanish yellow Succory. Of this last kind Guillaime Boel found a dwarf plant near the Sea in the Isle of Cales in Spain, which by mine own sight and Clusius judgement, as he recordeth it in his Cura Posteriores differeth not in any thing from the last but in growing less in every part. Why Bauhinus should make this a Dens Leonis rather than the former, (which for their seeds sake may be so accounted) as he setteth it down in his Pinax, I cannot see any just cause for sure I am he never saw the plant, & unus oculatus testis, etc. 4. Cichorium vesicarium pratense. Blistered yellow Succory. This kind of Succory is in form of leaves, bigness, and colour so like unto the ordinary Garden Succory that it is often taken for the same, especially in the Winter and the beginning of the Spring time, before it beginneth to shoot up stalks, for during that time it spreadeth his many leaves round upon the ground, sometimes broad and whole, almost without or with very few devisions or jags, and sometimes also somewhat hairy or rough, in others smooth and more divided, of a shining green colour: from the middle of them groweth a skinny bladder, out of which in the Spring riseth up a round hairy stalk parted into many branches, somewhat rough and crested, set with lesser divided but shorter and broader leaves than those below, at the top whereof out of the skinny bladder do the flowers break forth many standing together, each upon a footestalke, each rising out of a long green husk like unto those of Hawkeweede and consist of many yellowish leaves, somewhat purplish underneath with sundry threads as a thrumme in the middle, which turn into down, and with the seed is carried away at the will of the wind: the root is somewhat long and slender, blackish on the outside, and white within, yielding a bitter milk as the rest of the plant doth. 5. Cichorium dulce Neapolitanum. Sweet yellow Succory of Naples. The sweet Succory is in the form and divisions of the leaves very like unto the usual wild Succory, yet not so deeply gashed, but thicker in feeling, covered with a fine soft hairiness not rough at all, and of a dark green colour: the stalk riseth to be two foot high or more, round, firm and whitish because of the hoariness thereon, sometimes breaking out into branches toward the top, set with shorter somewhat broader and more divided leaves then below, closing the stalks at the bottoms, having at their tops green hairy heads or husks and gold yellow flowers in long hairy husks like unto the hawkweeeds, which growing greater when they are ripe within them is contained very small long brownish seed, with a fine white down on them, and both carried away with the wind, the root is long and blackish on the outside and white within, so full of a sweet 5. Cichorium dulce Neapolitanum. Sweet yellow Succory of Naples. 8. Zacynth● sive Cichorium verruc●rium. Warted Succory. milk without any bitterness at all and so is the rest of the plant, that it will grow hard like a gum if it be not rubbed away but suffered to abide. 6. Cichorium montanum asperum. Rough Mountain Succory. This mountain Succory hath divers long narrow leaves next the ground very sharply dented about the edges but not divided or cut in at all, rough also all over: from among which riseth up a stalk branched forth with such like leaves set thereon and divers large double yellow flowers like unto those of Dandelion at the tops, which turn into down as the rest and blown away: the root consisteth of many long strings. 7. Cichorium tomentosum faetidum. Strong or ill scented hoary Succory. This kind of ill scented hoary Succory from a thick root sendeth forth sundry weak, round, hairy or hoary stalks about two foot or more high, having divers large long hairy or hoary leaves next the ground, deeply gashed in on both sides, somewhat like to Succory leaves, parted into many branches with lesser leaves thereon then those below, and lesser cut also, at the tops of whom stand many pale yellow flowers in green husks, like unto groundsel which quickly fade in like manner turning into down, which with the seed is carried away in the wind: this herb hath somewhat an ill or strong sent with it, yet more in the hotter time of the year then else, which procured it the denomination of faetidum stinking. 8. Zacyntha sive Cichorium Verrucarium. Warted Succory. The warted Succory spreadeth sundry long and somewhat hairy green leaves next the ground, cut or divided on the edges into deep dents, but not deep gashes, somewhat resembling Succory leaves: the streaked stalks divide themselves into some lesser branches with a small long leaf at every joint broad below and compassing it about at the bottom: the flowers grow severally at the tops and upper joints of the branches upon short footestalkes being small and yellow, composed of divers small yellow leaves, broad pointed and nicked in, which turn not into down as the other sorts before do, but into small round and flat hard heads, parted at the brim into sundry bunches or knobs like unto warts with a little tuft or crown in the middle, in each bunch whereof is contained a kernel or seed: the root is small and stringy dying every year after seedetime, and never abiding a Winter unless it spring up from the seed in Autumn. The Place. The first two sorts and the fixed are many times found in our meadows and other moist grounds taken by most for kinds of Hawkeweeds and so the less regarded: the fourth and fift Columna found on the hills in Naples; the seaventh is often found in sandy grounds and by woods and hedges sides: and the last is thought to grow in the Island Zacyntha from whence it was brought into Italy, and thence into other parts, but Pena saith it groweth in divers places in Italy. The Time. They do all flower and seed about the same time of the other Succories, except the second, which flowreth earlier than the rest. The Names. All these herbs are accounted several sorts of Succory by many writers, and some of them (that is those of Naples as Columna saith) are used in the stead of the true Succory with good success, but as I said before they are but bastard sorts which their seeds declare, being rather Hawkeweedes as I do think: The first is called by Gesner in Collectione stirpium Hieratium praetense asperum, by Tabermontanus and Gerard Cichorium luteum, by Thalius jutubus sylvestris sive Cichorium sylvestre flore luteo, Tragus maketh it his Cichorea 3. flore luteo, and Caesalpenus calleth it Lactariola altera: the second is the Cichoreum luteum pratense of Lobel in Adversarijs and Hedipnois Plinij and Aphaca Theophrasti in his Observations, as Dalechampius before him had done, and as Lugdunensis setteth is down for Aphace Dalechampij, Caesalpinus calleth it Endivia sylvestris, and Garard Dens leonis Cichorizata, Dodonaeus and Tabermontanas make it their third kind of Dens leonis, and Bauhinus calleth it Cichorium pratense, luteum laevius; the third is sufficiently expressed in the description: the fourth and fift Columna maketh mention of, the one under the name of Cichorium sylvestre vesicarium pratense, and the other of Cichorium sylvestre asperum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, sive Cichorium dulce, which Bauhinus numbereth among the Sow Thistles and calleth it S●chus latifolius leviter hirsutus: The sixth is Tabermontanus ninth sort of Hieracium, which he calleth Hieracius Intabaceum asperum, and Gerard Hieratium esperum: the last was first called by Matthiolus Zacyntha sive Cichorium verrucarium and so doth Clusius also: but Lobel in his Observations, Fol. 116. (in calling it Chondrilla verrucaria, Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis Clusii Zacyntha Matthioli) doth foully confound the two plants of Matthiolus and Clusius together, for he there giveth the thick woolly leaves of Clusius his Chondrilla to this Zacyntha of Mathiolus which hath green leaves, and maketh it first to have crested heads of seed as the true Zacyntha hath, and afterwards saith the flower is yellow, etc. flying away in down utterly contrarying himself, which Clusius took knowledge of and found fault with him for it, and thereupon set forth the true figure and description of it in his history of plants: Gesner in hortis calleth it Verrucaria Seridis species, and Caesalpinus Condrillae species in ruderibus, whereupon Bauhinus putteth it among his Chondrillas, and calleth it Chondrilla verrucaria folijs ●baceis viridibus: the Italians call it Mazzo di Cavaliero and Mazza serrata. The Virtues. These kinds of Succories except the Neapolitan and the last are not used in Physic that I know but they, that is the Neapolitan kinds as Columna saith are there used in stead of the true Succory, being so like it that as I said in the description they soon deceive one, mistaking one for another yet used with good success whereby we may judge of the others not to be much differing, and therefore until some further and more certain experience be made of them, let this advise serve for the present. Matthiolus hath given us first knowledge of the property of Zacyntha or warted Succory, from Calzolarius of Verona, who by practice had found it to be available to take away warts from the hands by once eating the leaves as a Salad; and Matthiolus saith that by his own experience a dram of the seed in powder taken for certain days together in white wine to bedwards took away the warts from one's hands that was wonderfully pestered with them: but Pena denying that the once eating of the leaves will do any good, but yet saith that if the juice of the leaves be used to bathe the warts, it will extirpate them most certainly as he and divers other found by their experience, the same also taken in wine helpeth the biting of a mad Dog. CHAP. XXVI. Deus ●eonis. Dandelion. THe Dandelion is assuredly a differing kind of wild yellow Succory, and therefore I think it meet to express it before the Chondrilla Gum Succory which is also an other kind: hereof there are more differences and varieties found out of late than have formerly been known, which shall be set forth here together. 1. Dens leonis vulgaris. Common Dandelion. Our common Dandelion is well known to have many long and deeply gashed leaves lying on the ground round about the head of the root, the ends of each gash or jagge on both sides looking downward to the root again, the middle rib being white which being broken yield abundance of bitter milk, but the root much more from among the leaves which always abide green, arise many slender weak naked footestalkes, rather than stalks, every one of them bearing at the top one large yellow flower, consisting of many rows of yellow leaves broad at the points and nicked in, with a deep spot of yellow in the middle, which growing ripe the green husk wherein the flower stood, turneth itself down to the stalk, and the head of down becometh as round as a ball with long reddish seed undernath bearing apart of the down on the head of every one which together is blown away with the wind, or with the blast of ones mouth may be blown away at once: the root groweth downwards exceeding deep, which being broken off within the ground will notwithstanding shoot forth a new again, and will hardly be destroyed where it hath once taken deep rooting in the ground. 2. Dens leonis angustioribus folijs. Dandelion with narrow leaves. This Dandelion is in all things like the other, but that the leaves are narrower, yet hath not fewer gashes or divisions on the edges, so that by this one note it may be distinguished. 3. Dens leonis tenuissimo folio. Fine jagged Dandelion. This Dandelion hath a thick reddish root full of fibres, sending forth sundry most finely cut very green leaves, each of a hand breadth long and two inches broad, deeply jagged, and divided again into two or three other small rents or divisions, ending in a fine small point: the flowers are much smaller that stand at the tops of naked stalks and yellow, turning into down as the other. 4. Dens Leonis minor radiatis folijs sive Trinciatella Italorum Camerarij. Sweet Dandelion. This sweet Dandelion (called by Camerarius Trinciatella Italorum, hath many leaves spread on the ground of three inches long and half an inch broad, cut in on the sides into sundry deep gashes, whose ends have each of them three very deep dents, and each having divers points standing like a star or spur, the foot stalk, whereof are a little hairy, among which rise up many smooth slender naked stalks, one whereof standeth upright scarce an hand breadth high, the rest are lower and bend downwards, each of them bearing a small yellow 1. Dens leonis vulgaris. Common Dandelion. 6. Dens leonis Monspaliensium sive Asphodeli bu●b●li●. Bulbed or clogged Dandelion. flower like unto other Dandelions turning into down, and flying away with the wind carrying the seed with it, which is somewhat long and broad with hard hairs like beards at the tops: the root is small and blackish without and white within, very sweet in taste as the leaves are also, and so tender to keep that it perisheth with the first cold it feeleth: and must therefore be housed, which then will endure many years giving seed yearly. 5. Dens leonis minor aspero folio. Small rough Dandelion. The small rough Dandelion sendeth forth sundry small leaves lying round about the root of two or three inches long and one inch broad, divided or torn in on the sides, each of them set with small smooth sharp pricks or hairs like as the prickly Sowthistle hath: the stalks are about two inches high, and bear each of them a large pale yellow flower like the rest and turned into down: the root is small and whitish. 6. Dens leonis Monspeliensium sive Asphodeli bulbulis. Bulbed or clogged Dandelion. This asphodel rooted Dandelion spreadeth many large and bluish green hairy leaves upon the ground unevenly waved or cut in on the edges but not deeply gashed, as the common Dandelion is of a bitter and sharp taste like unto it, from which rise sundry bare or naked stalks with several flowers, at the tops of them larger and more double than it, and of a paler yellow colour which pass into down like the rest: the roots are sundry long tuberous and slender clogs like unto those of the Asphodill but smaller, shorter, and more pointed at the ends. 7. Dens leonis Gadensis. Dandelion of Cadis in Spain. This plant so like in face unto a little Dandelion hath made me contrary unto others opinions place it in the same rank with them. It hath a number of long leaves a spanne long or more rising from a long white tender root: ●he middle rib of the leaf is bare from the root to the half length of the leaf, and then it hath many r●s or cuts on each side, very much resembling the leaf of the ordinary Dandelion but smaller and narrower: the flowers likewise stand upon long foot stalks as the Dandelion doth being small and yellow, and do turn into down that is carried away in the wind, with the seed which is small long, and reddish like unto some of the hawkweeeds. It groweth in the Island of Gades, which we call Cales or Cadis as Guillaume Böel saith, who brought it us out of Spain, and called it Cichorium Gadense: Clusius it seemeth not well marking the plant being dry, and never having seen it green or growing, took it from Böel, and calleth it in his Curae posteriores Cichorium sylvestre pumilum sive Hedipnois, and saith it is altogether like unto it though less: but how like it is, upon this description truly set down as before, I leave it to any judicious to determine. It flowreth in july, August and September, and the seed is soon ripe after the flower is past; the root liveth all the Winter if it be mild, or else it perisheth with the hard frosts. The Place. The first is too frequent in all meadows and pasture grounds, but the second is more rare, yet often to be met with: the third groweth in Austria: the fourth in Italy as it is suspected, because it came from thence: the fift and sixth about Mompeliar, as also about Florence, and in other parts of Italy especially the sixth, and the last in Spain. The Time. They flower in the Summer months, yet as is well known the first is found in some place or other in flower every month in the year. The Names. The Dandelion is not certainly entitled by any Greek denomination, for it is certain it is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chondrilla: but hath divers Latin names, as Dens leonis, Vrinaria, Corona and Caput monachi, Rostrum porcinum; and as Anguilara thinketh Chrondrilla Galeni: the first is usually called of most of the later writers Dens leonis, but Tragus took it to be Hieracium majus, and Cordus in historia, to be Hieracium parvum; Gesner in hortis Hieracium mi●s, Thalius and Dodonaeus Chondrilla altera, and Caesalpinus (as divers others also do) to be the Aphaca of Theophrastus, in lib. & cap. 7. and 10. among the Wortes: divers also take it to be Hedypnois Plinij lib. 28. c. 8. but the most judicious rather take the former Cichorium luteum to be it: Fuchsius calleth it Hedypnois major, and Lugdunensis Hedypnois Dalechampij; Lonicerus calleth it Taraxacon minus, and is generally held to be the true Taraxacon of Serapia and Avicen, and so used with us in all compositions whereunto Taraxacon is appointed: the second Cesalpinus calleth Aphaca angustioris folij: the third is called by Columna Hieracium foetidum: and Camerarius calleth the fourth Trinciatilla; the fift is also of Bauhinus mentioned by the name in the title: the sixth is called by Matthiolus Cichorium Constantinopolitanum, because, as he saith, he received it from Angerius de Busbeque the Emperor's agent at Constantinople; but Lobel and Pena say that he needed not to extol this plant as a stranger, being to be had plentifully in his own country of Sienna and Tuscan, Liguria and other places of Italy whereof he was ignorant, as also about Mompelier, whereupon they called it Dens leonis Monspeliensium Asphodeli bulbulis, and withal suppose it to be the Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis, or Perdion (rather Perdition) of Theophrastus; which hath more roots than leaves: Tabermontanus calleth it Dens leonis altera; the last is mentioned sufficiently in the description: the Italians call Dandelion Dente de leon; the Spaniards Diente de leon; the French Dent de lion and Piss en lict; the Germans Pfaffenblat, Korlkraut and Pfaffenrorlin; the Dutch Papencruyt Houtsroosen and Canckerbloemen; and we in English Piss a bed and Dandelion. The Virtues. Dandelion is near in property unto the wild Succory, and by the bitterness doth more open and cleanse, and is therefore very effectual for the obstructions of the liver, gall and speene, and the diseases that arise from them, as the jaundice and the hypochondriacal passion, it wonderfully openeth the uritorie parts, causing abundance of urine, not only in children whose meseraicall veins are not sufficiently strong to contain the quantity of urine drawn in the night, but that then without restraint or keeping it bacl they water their beds, but in those of old age also upon the stopping or yielding small quantity of urine; it also powerfully cleanseth apostumes and inward ulcers in the uritorie passages, and by the drying and temperate quality doth afterwards heal them, and for those purposes the roots being buried a while in sand and whited (which taketh away much of the bitterness, and maketh them the more tender) being eaten as a salad are more effectual than the leaves used in the same manner, or who so are not accustomed to such raw salads may take the decoction of the roots or leaves in white wine, or the leaves chopped as pot herbs with a few Allisanders' boiled in their broth. And who so is macilent drawing towards a consumption, or hath an evil disposition of the whole body, ready to fall into a Cachexia by the use hereof for some time together shall find a wonderful help, not only in cleansing the malignant humor● but strengthening the good, and preserving the body sound in all his functions: it helpeth also to procure rest and sleep to bodies distimpered by the heat of ague fits or otherwise: the destilled water also is effectual to drink in pestentiall fevers and to wash the sores. CHAP. XXVII. Chondrilla. Gum Succory. IN Dioscorides time there were but two sorts of Chondrilla known, both which are much controverted in our time, divers herbs being assimilated unto them, and scarce any agreeing in all things with them, but this age hath found out sundry plants, which for the resemblance are referred to Chondrilla, and called by that name, whereof some bear blue flowers, and divers yellow. Of those with yellow flowers I shall entreat in this Chapter, and of the other in the next. 1. Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis legitima Clusij. The former true Gum Succory of Dioscorides according to Clusius his mind. This Gum Succory hath many long and somewhat broad hoary leaves lying upon the ground covered with a thick down, cut in on the edges somewhat like those of Succory, from among which riseth up an hoary stalk, a foot high or more parted into a few branches with smaller and narrower leaves set without order, whereon are sometimes found yellowish grains like unto small pieces of Gum, which grow quickly to be hard: at the tops of the branches stand singly yellow flowers like those of Camomile, which when they are ripe turn into down, and with the seed is carried away with the wind: the root is of a finger's thickness blackish on the outside with some fibres thereat, and parted at the top into some heads, which bring forth leaves, etc. it is full of juice which is yellowish when it is dry. 2. Chondrilla viminalibus virgis. Gum Succory with twigge-like branches. This twiggy Gum Succory shooteth forth sundry slender tough and flexible branches or twigge-like stalks very clammy in handling, set with many narrow and short leaves, but those that grow at the foot of the stalks next the ground are larger and longer, cut in on the sides into divers long gashes, when those stalks grow toward flowering, the greater leaves begin to whither and die, so that being in flower they are quite gone and withered, the tops whereof are furnished with small yellow flowers, which in time turn into down and pass away with the wind: the root is long and slender, full of milk as all the rest of the plant is if any part be broken. 3. Chondrilla viminea viscosa Monspeliaca. French twiggye Gum Succory. This French kind of Gum Succory hath a white round streaked clammy stalk two cubits high, spreading into 1. Chondrilla prior legitima Dioscoridis. The former true Gum Succory according to Clusius his mind. 2. Chondrilla viminalibus virgis. Gum Succory with twigge-like branches. 4. Chondrilla viscosa humilis. Clammy dwarf Gum Succory. 5. Chondrilla saxatilis viscoso call. Galens' Gum Succory. 6. Chondrilla Bulbosa. Bulbed Gum Succory. divers clammy branches pliant and easy to bend, whose leaves at the bottom are smooth like Willow leaves of six inches long, and half an inch broad, sometimes having a gash or two on them, but those that grow up higher are somewhat like unto the lower leaves of the last Gum Succory divided into many and very fine parts: the flowers are small and yellow like the last which pass into down and are blown away, the root is long and yellowish on the outside. 4. Chondrilla viscosa humilis. Clammy dwarf Gum Succory. This low Gum Succory sendeth forth from a small long white root sundry slender rough clammy, and bending stalks about a foot high with a few long and narrow leaves without any dent thereon, especially, from the middle upward, where at the joints with the leaves stand several small long and yellow flowers turning into down like the rest, but the lower leaves, and those on the lower part of the stalk are long and narrow, some whole without any dent, and others with one or two on the sides. 5. Chondrilla saxatilis viscosa call. Galens' Gum Succory. This rare Gum Succory (which as Columna saith was not set forth before) hath a long root so fast set on the rock where it groweth, that without breaking the rock it cannot be got out, and being broken yields store of thick viscous milk as every part else of the plant doth, which will hardly be washed off where it sticketh to the hands, etc. and quickly groweth into hard grains: the leaves are many that grow below, and are very much torn on the sides into many deep and crooked gashes like unto Dandelion: it seldom hath more than one stalk, and seldom also any branch, which is slender white and round, about a cubite high, set from the middle upward with long and narrow leaves not cut in or dented at all but parted at the bottom where it compasseth the stalk, and the most part of the length of the leaf cleaving thereto, that almost none of the stalk can be seen being as a hose or 〈◊〉 thereon (which caused Columna to give it the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) at the joints with the leaves come forth two or three or more flowers in long husks, with short footestalkes, yellow on the inside and whitish without, flowering by degrees, so that some will be ripe and blown away when others are now blown or in the bud: the taste hereof is bitter: the upper part hereof in the form of the flowers and posture of them is very like unto the wild Lettuce, whereunto Galen resembleth Chondrilla lib. 2. alimentorum, and so may be referred to his Chondrilla or that of Dioscorides for it hath some resemblance with each. 6. Chondrilla bulbosa. Bulbed Gum Succory. The bulbed Gum Succory hath divers small leaves lesser than Succory, with small divisions on the sides set upon slender stalks, among which spring up many slender weak stalks on them, and at the tops of each, one small yellow flower like unto Dandelion which turneth into down as the rest: the roots are divers small round and bulbous, clear, and of a purplish white colour, every one fastened to the head with a long string: the whole plant both root and leaf is of a bitter taste. 7. Chondrilla bulbosa Syriaca angustifolia. Bulbed Gum Succory of Syria. This Syrian plant hath many long grasselike leaves lying upon the ground, among which rise divers small stalks set with small leaves, from the joints whereof break forth small branches bearing one flower a piece, which is large double and yellow like unto the great Mouseare: the root is as big as one's little finger at the head, and about a span long growing smaller downwards smooth and of a brownish yellow colour, having a small round bulbe hanging at the end thereof of the bigness of a Chestnut, full of milk being never so little touched or broken. 8. Chondrilla bulbosa Syriaca altera latiore folio. Another Syrian bulbed Gum Succory. This other Succory is both in root and flower altogether like the last but differing only in the leaves which are broader, more hairy and of a grayer colour. The Place. The first Clusius saith he found in divers places of Spain in waste places: the second he saith he not only found in the Corn fields about Salamanca in Spain, but in divers places of Germany and Hungary: the third is found by the way sides, and about Mompelier in Mount Lupus: the fourth about Bassile in Switzerland: the fift upon the Rocks in the Kingdom of Naples: the sixth not only under the hedges about Naples, and in the ways from thence to Puteoli: but towards the Sea side about the fisher-men's cottages in Narbone, and the low Marshes of Mons Caetus and thereabouts: the two last Ranwolfius in his Peregrination found about Aleppo in Syria the one in the ploughed fields and the other in stony places. The Time. All these sorts of Succory do flower later than the rest, many of them not until August in their natural places, and are so tender that they quickly perish with the cold of these colder climates. The Names. Gum Succory is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chondrilla, so called as it is thought from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth that drop or Gum-like Mastic that groweth upon the herb and stalk hereof, originally taken from the likeness with that kind of grain prepared for pultage which was used in ancient times, called Chondrus or Alica, as I shall show you more fully in the proper place, when I come to speak of Corns and the several sorts of Pultage and Ptisanes the ancient times made of them: some saith Dioscorides called it Cichorion and some jeris, and for that the leaves were like unto Succory, they accounted it a kind of wild Succory. The first is taken by Clusius and others since him for the true Chondrilla prima Dioscoridis and calleth it Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis legitima (Bauhinus and divers others do account Matthiolus his Chondrilla prior to be but figmentum ex Cichorio, but I verily believe that it is Cichoreum luteum, for Matthiolus expresseth not the colour of the flower, and I am sure the Figures are transposed or misset, for the first Figure answereth the second description, and the second Figure to the first description, which Lacuna it seemeth well observed in making that his first which in Matthiolus is the second) Lobel and Lugdunensis from him do call it Chondrilla verrucuria but as I have showed in the description of Cichorium verrucarium, he mingled this and that together, Tabermontanus calleth it Chondrilla Graeca, and Bauhinus Chondrilla folijs Cichorei tomentosis: the second Clusius calleth Chondrilla viminalibus virgis, and Lobel Chondrilla viminea viscosa vinearum, Cordus upon Dioscorides Chondrilla altera, Dodonaeus Cichorium sylvestre luteum, Caesalpinus Chondrillae species in collibus & vicinis, Tragus Cichorea procera vel quinta; Columna taketh it to be Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis as Bauhinus doth also, and withal thinketh it to be Aphaca of Theophrastus, Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Chondrilla juncea: the third is called by Bauhinus Chondrilla viminea viscosa Monspeliaca: the fourth also from Bauhinus taketh the name of Chondrilla viscosa humilis: the fift Columna so calleth as it is in the Title: the sixth is called by Lobel Chondrilla pusilla marina lutea bulbosa, and may be as he saith Perdion of Theophrastus (but rather Perdi●on, lib. 1. cap. 11. for Perdion is not read in him) of Clusius Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis and so doth Columna, by Caesalpinus Herba terrae crepolae similis, by Castor Durantes Hemorrboidale, Lugdunensis setteth it forth by the name of Cichorium bulbosum Dalechampij, and of Cichorium strumosum Myc●i as Bauhinus thinketh: but I rather take strumosum to be that sort of Chondrilla which Ranwolfius found in Syria with the larger leaves and is the last here expressed which Bauhinus calleth Chondrilla bulbosa Conysae fancy, and referreth the Conyza marina of Lugdunensis thereunto, wherein he is much mistaken in my judgement, for that Cony●a hath no such bulbous root, which causeth a great difference, besides the difference in the heads of flowers Clusius from Imperatus of Naples saith that they about Naples call it Herba dilatte, and account it to be Scrophulana minor, Pandectarius calleth it Stridula. The Arabians call Chondrilla Candarel Cadaron, and Amiron, the Italians Condrilla, and Terra crepola, the Spaniards Leit●gas and Leichagas dentro los planos, but Clusius saith they call it Terve di S. Guiteria, and that by the same name they call Phyllum, and that they call the second Condrilla I●alina and Ajunjera, the French Leitteron, the high and low Dutch Condrille, and we in English Gum Succory, because of the Gum is found upon it. The Virtues. Gum Succory is of the same property with wild Succory but more bitter and more dry, and is thereby the more effectual in opening obstructions, and by the drying quality stayeth the looseness of the belly, if the juice of the root be taken in wine: the Gum used with Myrrh in the form of a pessary draweth down women's courses that are stayed, the juice of the foot or the herb and root together made into powder and drunk in wine, helpeth the biting of the Viper and all other venomous Serpents, and destroyeth field mice also: Pliny writeth that one Dorotheus in his verses showeth that it is beneficial to the stomach, and helpeth digestion, and further saith that some did account it hurtful to the eyes and to hinder generation both in men and women, and yet be numbereth Chondrilla among other salad herbs that were used to be eaten: the juice of the herb but more effectually of the root dropped from the point of a needle or other such small thing, taketh away by the roots the sup●is hairs of the eyebrows, the same also used with a little niter cleanseth the skin from all free●es, morphew, spots or any discolouring thereof. The bulbous Gum Succory is much commended against the swell and kernels of the throat called the King's Evil, and so is the distilled water thereof: the roots preserved are found to be wonderful effectual, if the use be continued for some time together. CHAP. XXVIII. Chondrilla purpurea. Purple Gum Succory. THere are other sorts of Gum Succory to be entreated of, differing from the former in many notable parts as well as in the flowers which are quite of another hue, as shall be showed in this Chapter. 1. Chondrilla cer●lea sive purpurea. Purple flowered Gum Succory. This Gum Succory shooteth forth in the beginning of the Spring sundry long winged or rather jagged leaves, consisting of many long and narrow jags, cut in on both sides to the middle rib, and equally about set one against another of a bluish green colour very tender and full of milk being broken, among which m● weak and tender stalks three or four foot high, scarce able to stand upright, very brittle also and apt to be broken, as full of milk as the leaves, which divideth itself towards the tops into a few other smaller b●hes, with smaller and less jagged leaves upon them, and small bluish purple flowers at the ends and sometimes white, consisting of ten or twelve small narrow leaves standing round about the middle, which when they are ripe fall away of themselves: the roots grow deep down and spread into many corpulent branches like Dandelion, blackish on the outside and yielding much milk in every part that is broken, which are so apt to grow that every little piece in the ground will spring again and bear leaves etc. 2. Chondrilla caerulea latifolia. Purple Gum Succory with broader leaves. This other Gum Succory is very like unto the former in all things, but that the leaves are somewhat shorter and broader, and the gashes also larger wherein chiefly consisteth the difference. 3. Chondrilla purpurascens faetida. Stinking Gum Succory. The strinking Gum Succory hath divers long and somewhat narrow leaves growing next to the ground some being waved or torn somewhat deeply on the edges, the footestalkes being sometimes reddish, in the middle of whom riseth up sundry brown stalks a little hairy, and about a cubit high, having but very few branches and 1. chondrilla caerulea sive purporea. Purple flowered gum Succory. 2. Chondrilla caerulea latifolia. Purple gum Succory with broader leaves. they bare or naked of leaves from the joints to the 3. Chondrilla purpurascent foetida. Stinking gum Succory. 4. Chondrilla rara purpurea crupina Belgarum dicta. The boarded Creeper. 5. Chondrilla Sesa●des dicta. Strange gum Succory. tops, where every one of them sustain a flower consisting of sixteen small leaves or more, dented at the edges, of a purplish red colour compassing the middle, wherein afterwards are contained long brownish seed lying in down, which together are blown away with the wind, the root hereof perisheth every year after seedetime, but recovereth itself by the fallen seed, the leaves as well as the flowers have a strong unpleasant sent. 4. Chondrilla rara purpurea Crupina Belgarum dicta. The bearded Creeper. I have two other plants to show you which have passed by the names of Chondrilla, either of which hath small affinity with them as I think, only excepted by Columna, yet give me leave to insert them in this place, although I show you my mind of them. This first hath the first leaves that spring up, nothing so much cut in or divided as the others that follow, but rather somewhat resembling the leaves of groundsel, and are roughly dented about the edges, the next are very much cut and divided into many small parts somewhat rough or hard in handling, and somewhat sharp at the points of the cuts, from among which spring sundry slender whitish and hairy stalks about a foot and a half high, with two or three branches and smaller but not less divided leaves upon them to the tops, where stand three or four flowers in scaly heads, the points whereof are purplish, consisting of five leaves, of a purplish blue colour as the border, and many purplish thrums in the middle, some whitish threads also in the midst: the seed that followeth enclosed in the heads is like the seed of a jacea or Knapweede or Matfellon but somewhat greater black and shining, with divers stiff staring hairs like a beard at the head of every one, which will not abide or be still either in ones hand or in paper, etc. if it be never so little stirred, but will as it were creep or thrust itself forwards by the stiff hairs (whereupon I have given it the English name as it is in the title) the root is long and white and perisheth every time it beareth seed, yet abideth the first Winter after it springeth in the Autumn, for it hardly abideth a Winter if it rise in the Spring although it doth neither flower not seed. 5. Chondrilla Sesamoides dicta. Strange Gum Succory. This other plant referred, as I said, to the Chrondrillaes', hath many long and narrow rough leaves, pointed at the ends, and jagged in two or three places on the edges, sometimes more or less lying on the ground, resembling very much, the leaves of Coronopus or Bucks horn Plantain, but with fewer greater and longer cuts or jags, the branched stalks are set from the middle of them, with such like leaves, but narrower, some without any jagge, and some but with one or two, bearing at the tops every one upon slender bare long stalks, a small whi●h silverlike scalyhead, out of which breaketh forth fair double flowers consisting of many purplish blue leaves dented or cut in at the broad ends, with some yellow threads in the middle of them (Matthiolus hath very badly set this forth with the heads of Phalaris Canary grass) after which cometh small seed like unto Sesamum, as it is compared, and from thence took the name of Sesamoides, but as I think more fitly unto a Cyanus Corne-flower or Blue-bottle but browner: the root is small and long, yielding a milk: both these plants may in my mind be better referred to the Jaceas than unto any other herb, they do in leaves not much , nor yet in heads and flowers, but in seed especially come nearest thereunto, and not unto the Chondrillaes', whose seed is much differing having down on the heads of them, and fly away together with the wind. The Place. The first (as well as the second, for I account them both as one) groweth, as Matthiolus saith, in many places of Italy, as well as Tuscan in waste grounds, by ditch sides, and the way sides in fields and pastures; and as Cordus faith in the Vineyards about Gena: the third Bauhinus saith he only saw in Zuingerus garden and his own: the fourth in Spain Narbone in France, and Naples also: the last is not certainly known from whence is the original but is used up in gardens. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer months, and yield their seed soon after. The Names. They are all accounted Chondrillae species by divers, whereunto for the former three I may well agree being in face not much differing from wild Succory; the first being called by Lobel Chrondrilla caerulea Belgarum, by Dod●eus Chondrilla altera, by Cordus upon Dioscorides Chrondrilla prima Sichorio similis, and in his History Chondrilla tenera; by Camerarius Chondrilla caerulea floor; who saith the Italians call it Caccia lepore; Lugdunensis maketh it to be Apate Dalechampij, and saith the Italians call this Terra crepola, by Taber montanus Chondrilla caerulea and alba, as Cordus before him did; Gerard giveth two figures hereof, which Bauhinus noteth, and calleth this first Chrondrilla caerulea altera Cichorij sylvestris folijs: the second is that which Matthiolus setteth forth as an hysteron proteron, as I said before, calling it Chondrilla altera, and Lacuna Chondrilla prima, observing, as it is likely his error, and by Bauhinus Chondrilla Caerulea latifolia laciniata: the third Bauhinus mentioneth in his Phytopinax, Pinax and Prodor●s by the name of Chondrilla purpurascens faetida, and Besler in horto Eystetensi Chondrilla rubra foetida: the fourth is called by Lobel Chondrilla rara purpurante flore semine nitido deciduo, and Crupina Belgarum, and findeth fault with his own mistaking in calling it formerly Superba recentiorum; wishing it to be blotted out: Lugdunensis calleth it Chondrilla purpurea Lobelij, and Tabermontanus Chrondrilla Hispanica Narbonensis: Columna finding it in Naples, could not well tell to what genus be might ref● it, and therefore called it Senetio Cardnus Apulus; and Bauhinus to varifie his title from all others, calleth it Chondrilla folijs laciniatis serratis, purpurascente flore: the last is but one sort, although Bauhinus maketh it to be two, because Camerarius first set forth the plant with the flo●er spread open that it might be the better known, yet is the same that Matthiolus calleth Sesamoides parvum, not rightly expressed, and from him Castor Durantes, Camerarius, Tabermontanus and Columna do so enttile it, yet Columna thinketh it may be Cyanus Plinij. Lobel calleth it Sesamoides parva Dioscoridis, but Gesner in callestione stirpium Cor●p● quidam flore c●ruleo, Dodonaeus maketh it his Chondrillae tertia species & Lugdunensis C●tanance quorundam: Bauhinus, as I said, to make two sorts hereof entitleth his first Chondrilla caerulea Cyani capitulo, and the other (which as I said Camerarius in his Matthiolus setteth forth, with the title of Sesamioides parvumflore magis complete, and Est●ensis Chondrilla Sesamoides dicta caeruleo flore completo) Chondrilla caerulea Cyani capitulis altera. Cordus saith that the Germans call this first Chondrilla Klein Sonnen werbel, and as is said before, the Italians Caccia lepore and some Terra crepola. The Virtues. Matthiolus saith that the people in Italy where the first sorts do grow do eat them in their salads as Succory it, being accounted of the same property, but I have no other Author that giveth any special instance of the virtues therein, and therefore you may as I refer them to the kindred of the Succories, and be persuaded of the like effects to be found in them, neither have I any more certainty to speak of the rest. CHAP. XXIX. Hieracium. Hawkeweeke. TO set forth the whole family of the hawkweeeds in due form and order, is such a world of work, that I am much in doubt of mine own ability, it having lion heavy on his shoudiers that hath already waded through them and will be as heavy to me, although he be a guide for me to follow: If I therefore (as he before me no doubt hath done) slip or go awry, let it be pardoned in me, as it must be in him, or let them that too critically find fault amend it by assured knowledge if they can themselves, and I will give them thanks. For such a multitude of varieties in form pertaining to one herb is not to be found again, in rerum natura, as I think. That I may therefore so set them forth, that ye may app●d them rightly, as I shall endeavour to express them aptly and methodically, I must distribute them into sundry forms and orders after such a manner, as I think meet to dispose them, and in several Chapters according as you shall find by the titles at the heads of every of them. Ordo primus. The first Rank or Order. Hieracia Dentis leonis folijs acuta. Sharp pointed Dandelion-like hawkweeeds. 1. Hieracium majus Sonchites. Great Hawkeweede with Sowthistle leaves. THis great Hawkeweede hath many large hairy leaves lying on the ground much lent or torn on the sides into divers gashes and jags, somewhaat like unto Dandelion, but with greater parts, more like unto those of the smooth Sowthistle, from among which riseth a hollow rough stalk, two or sometime three foot high branched from the middle upwards, whereon are set at every joint, where it brancheth longer leaves, little or nothing rend or cut in, bearing at their tops sundry pale yellow flowers, consisting of many small narrow leaves broad pointed, and nicked in at the ends, set in a double row or more, the outermost being larger than the inner, which form most of the hawkweeeds do hold in all the sorts, which turn into down and with the small brownish seed is blown away with the wind: the root is long and somewhat great with many small fibres thereat: the whole is full of a bitter milk. 2. Hieracium majus Creticum. Great Candy Hawkeweede. This Candy Hawkeweede hath the first leaves little or nothing dented, but somewhat like Endive, yet those that follow are cut in on the sides, not so much as the Sowthistle, else not much unlike, which are more tender yet larger than the former as the stalks are likewise, bearing on the branches greater husks wherein the yellow flowers grow, which pass into down with rough crooked seed lying therein, and are both dispersed by the wind: the whole plant is bitter, and perisheth at the first approach of Winter being but annual, and to be new sown every year. 3. Hieracium maguum Hispanicum. Great Spanish Hawkeweede. This Spanish Hawkeweede hath a round hollow crested stalk somewhat hairy, about a cubite high or more, whose bottom leaves are long and large like Dandelion, very much cut in and hairy on the edges, each being about a foot in length, and an inch and a half in breadth; those on the stalks are divided at the bottom into two parts like cares, compassing them about, as they grow higher they are less jagged, and the highest a little waved only at the edges; at the top of the stalk groweth a double flower like the Dandelion, and of the same bigness, but of a paler yellow colour which passeth into down as the rest do. 1. Hieracium majus Sonchites. Great Hawkeweede with Sowthistle leaves. 4. Hieracium folijs & floribus Dentis leonis bul●i. Bulbed D●ndelion-like Hawkeweede. 4. Hieracium asperum folijs & floribus Dontis leonis bulbosi. Bulbed Dandelion-like Hawkeweede. The rough leaves of this Hawkeweede that lie upon the 5. Hieracium dentis leonis follo asperum. Rough Dandelion-like Hawkeweede. ●ound, are much cut in on the edges, like unto those of the ●ul●d D●on each rent or gash looking downward to the bottom of the leaf, amongst which riseth up an hairy bare or naked stalk, bearing a large Dandelion-like yellow flower which turneth into down, and is carried away with the wind: the root is somewhat great and long with some fibres thereat. 5. Hieracium Dentis leonis folio asperum. Rough Dandelion-like Hawkeweede. This small Hawkeweede hath divers long and narrow hairy leaves, reddish at the bottom next the root, deeply ●d or torn on the edges, being about two inches lo●, from which rise one or two or more bare or naked stalks rough or hairy, bearing each of them a double yellow flower like unto the Hawkeweedes passing into down: the root is small somewhat like a finger, with a few fibres hanging thereat. 6. Hieracium minus glabrum. Small Hakeweede with smooth shining leaves. This little Hawkeweede riseth little above a spanne ●gh, with smooth fresh green stalks, branched forth into others, set with few, but smooth shining green leaves long and narrow, being little torn on the edges, compassing the stalks at the bottom, and eared as the third: the flowers that grow at the tops are of a fair gold yellow colour, lesser than any other Hawkeweede, each standing on a foot stalk, about an inch long, which as the rest, do pass away with the wind: the root is small, long, and whitish. 7. Hieracium hirsutum ferè umbellatum. Small Hawkeweede with umbel-like flowers. This small Hawkeweeke hath five or six small leaves lying upon the ground, waved or cut on the edges like unto the common Hawkweede, having a soft down like hairs on the upperside of the leaves, and smooth without hairs underneath full of a bitter milk, from among which riseth up aslender hairy stalk about a foot high or more, bearing at the top divers small flowers set together as it were in a tuft or umbell, of a gold yellow colour like in form unto others, as also in the downy heads: the root liveth long, being composed of many small white strings, which shooteth forth and spreadeth itself also into many heads above ground, which shoot forth branches, rooting also in the ground as they lie. The Place. The first groweth in divers places about fields sides, and the path ways in dry grounds: the second is of Candy: the third of Spain: the fourth of Italy the fift in our own Land, as well as about Mompelier, Naples, and Spain: ●e sixth about Basil: the last about Vienna in Austria. The Time. They do all flower and fly away in the Summer months. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 accipiter an Hawk, Sic dictum volunt quod accipitres sibi hujus succo aciem ocul●rum acuere dicun●r (as divers other herbs took their names, some from beasts as Elaphoboscum a Cer●o; others from birds, as Chelidonium ab Hirundine; Perdition a Perdice,) in Latin also Hieracium, and of some Accipitrina: and because they do partake of Sow-thistles as well as of Succory, I have placed them between them both: the Italians call it H●eracio, the French L'herbe d'espervier, the Germans Hanks kraut, the Dutch Havickscrui●de, and we in English Hawkeweede, and of some yellow Succory: the first here set forth is the Hieracium majus of Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, the Taraxacon majus of Lonicerus, Intubus secundus of Tragus as it is thought, and Hieracium Sonchites or Sonchi folio of divers, but of Lugdunensis Hieracium minus, because he setteth forth the Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis for Hieracium magnum, as I shown you in the last Chapter save one: the second G●sner and Camerarius only make mention of, the one in hortis Germania, the other in 〈◊〉 Medico, by the name of Hieracium Creticum pro Endivia lucea missum, and there showeth why he called it Creticum, even because he found the like seed among Epithymum that came from Candy: the third Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Deus leonis latifolius arborescens, saying it came to him out of Signior Contarino's of 〈◊〉 his garden, by the ●ame of Hieracium Hispanicum; and therefore I have so called it, and placed it here, and 〈…〉 the Dandelio●s, as he doth in his Pinax: the fourth Lobel in his Dutch Herbal, and Icones calleth 〈…〉 floribus de●tis leonis bulbosi, because being very like it, yet differeth in the long root: the fift Bauhinus ●keth of two sorts, calling them Hioracium dentis leonis folio hirsutie aspirum magis laciniatum, and mi● laci●atum, but I think they are both one, and therefore do not distinguish them; Columna calleth it Hieracium ●let● saxatile montanum▪ ●he sixth Bauhinus calleth Hieracium minus glabium: and the last Clusius describeth for h● 〈◊〉 Hie●, but the figure be setteth for it, is much differing from the description there of, but answereth well the description of the eleaventh, and it may be was but the Printers faul● in transposing the letter I, being set before the X, that should have been set after, thereby making it XI. when it is set IX. The Virtues. Hakeweede, saith Dioscorides is cooling, somewhat drying and binding, and therefore is good for the heat of the stomach, and for inflammations, and the hot fits of agues and gnawings of the stomach: the quantity of a scruple of the dried juice, saith Pliny, taken in Posca Posset, that is vinegar and water mixed purgeth the belly, yet he saith in another place, that a small quantity bindeth the belly: the said juice taken in wine helpeth digestion, discusseth wind, and hindereth any crudities to abide in the stomach, it helpeth also the difficulty in making water: the same likewise taken in wine helpeth the bitings of venomous Serpents, and of the Phalangid, and the sting of the Scorpion, if the herb also be outwardly applied to the place; and helpeth also all other poisons, except that of Cerussa, or those that hurt the bladders or that kill by strangling: a scruple of the dried juice given in wine and vinegar, is profitable for those that have the dropsy: the decoction of the herb taken with honey digesteth thin phlegm in the chest or lungs, and with Hyssop, doth help the cough: the decoction thereof, and of wild Succory made in wine and taken, helpeth the wind colic, and those that are melancholic or have hard spleens: it procureth rest and sleep, it hindereth venery and venereous dreams, cooleth heats, purgeth the stomach, increaseth blood, and helpeth the diseases of the reins and bladder. Outwardly applied it is singular good for all the defects and diseases of the eyes used with some women's milk: it is also used with good success in fretting or creeping ulcers, especially in the beginning: the green herb bruised, and with a little salt applied to any place burnt with fire before blisters do arise, doth help them, as also inflammations, Saint Anthony's fire, and all bushes and eruptions of heat and salt phlegm: the same applied with meal and fair water in manner of a pultis to any place affected with convulsions, and the cramp, or such as are out of joint doth give help and ease. The distilled water is of good use in many of the diseases aforesaid, and the far washed therewith cleanseth the skin, and taketh away freckles or spots, the morphew and other blemishes in the skin, and helpeth to take away wrinkles in the face also. The fift is by the relation of Mr. john Morrice Gentleman of Issellworth beyond Braindford unto me by good experiments from others, singular good to help the Pleurisy, only by taking the juice thereof in drink. CHAP. XXX. Hieracia Dentis leonis folio obtuso. Dandelion-like Hawkeweede with blunt pointed leaves. Ordo secundus. The second rank. 1. Hieracium longius radicatum. Long rooted Hawkewede. THe leaves of this Hawkewee that lie upon the ground are 1. Hieracium longius radicatum. Long rooted Hawkeweede. long and narrow much torn and jagged on the edges somewhat like unto Dandelion, but cut into many short round pointed pieces, and of a dark green colour, the stalks that rise from among the leaves are smooth and blackish scarce a foot high, bare or without leaves on them unto the tops, but at the upper joint, from whence spring sundry flowers each standing on a long foot stalk, which are yellow like unto other hawkweeeds and turn into down as they do: the root is white small and long, running down as deep into the ground, saith Lobel, as the stalk is high, that which I and many others have taken for it, have more and shorter roots. 2. Hieracium dentis leonis folio obtuso minus flore magno. Small Dandelion-like Hawkeweede with round pointed leaves. This small Hawkeweede hath six or seven thick rough leaves lying on the ground, about two inches long, and half an inch broad, round pointed and jagged about the edges, after the fashion of the former, but not with such deep jags, among which riseth a bare hollow smooth stalk, whereon is set a large pale yellow flower, which turneth into down, the root is small and fibrous. 3. Hieracium tomentosum Hispanicum. Spanish woolly Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede hath divers hoary soft woolly leaves lying on the ground, cut in on the sides like Dandelion, every one standing upon a small long foot stalk, being of three or four inches long, and half an inch broad, the stalk is hoary likewise, and branched about a spanne high having smaller leaves thereon, with smaller divisions, at the tops stand very yellow flowers on very short foot stalks, shooting out of very fine hoary husks pointed at the brims with many points: the root is white on the outside. 4. Hieracium dentis leonis folio floribus parvis. Dandelion Hawkeweede with small flowers. The root hereof is small, white, woody and fibrous, the stalk is round, a foot high, and somewhat hoary, at the bottom whereof grow a few rough leaves, bitten in, as it were about the edges, about three inches long and half an inch broad, having but few leaves thereon and those about the middle, which are but only dented and compass it at the bottom, bearing many very small yellow flowers together, upon very short stalks at the tops thereof. 7. Hieracium medio nigrum. Small black spotted Hawkeweede. 8. Hieracium asperum Hypocharis sive Porcellio dictum. Swine's Hawkeweede with rough leaves. 9 Hieracium minimum Cl●s● Clusius his least Hawkeweede. 10. Hieracium parvum Creticum. Small Hawkeweede of Candy. 5. Hieracium dentis leonis folio bulbosum. Asphodill rooted Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede hath for the root a few long clogs, like the Asphodill root, the stalk that riseth from thence is about a cubite high, bare of leaves from the bottom to the middle, smooth and crested, about the middle separated into one or two branches, of a foot long apiece, each whereof sustaineth a small yellow flower like the others in this kind, which pass away in like manner; the leaves that lie upon the ground are rough on the upperside, and smooth with a certain wollinesse underneath, cut or torn on the edges very like unto Dandelion, being about three inches long and one broad. 6. Hieracium medio nigrum Boeticum majus. The greater black spotted Hawkeweede of Spain. This hath four or five small, long, and narrow smooth whitish green leaves lying on the ground, bluntly cut in on the sides, but not very deep, the mid rib being whitish all the length thereof, from these springeth up usually but one small stiff whitish green streaked stalk branched into sundry parts, about a foot and a half high, with a few smaller leaves thereon at the joints, and few or no dents upon them: the flowers grow at the tops and from the joints of the branches thick and very double, but one on a head or joint like a small Hawkeweede, of a very pale yellow colour, with a blackish purple spot in the middle, which turn into very short down, that with the small brown seed flieth away: the root is short and woddy perishing every year that it seedeth. 7. Hieracium medio nigrum Boeticum minus. The smaller black spotted Hawkeweede of Spain. This is altogether like the last, both in stalks, leaves, and flowers, with the like purple spot in the middle, but they are in every part three times smaller. 8. Hieracium asperum Hypochaeris sive Porcellia dictum. Swine's Hakeweede with rough leaves. This small Hawkeweede (rather than Succory, as Gerard calleth it, and his Corrector so letteth it pass) hath divers somewhat long and rough leaves lying on the ground, smaller at the bottom, and broader towards the end, unevenly waven at the edges: the stalks are somewhat rough, slender, and bare of leaves branching into sundry long stalks, Hieracium gla●rū sieve Porcelli● angustifoli●. about half a foot high, bearing every one a large yellow flower like unto Hawkeweede: the root is small and long. There is another of this sort, whose leaves are smooth and narrower, differing little in any thing else. 9 Hieracium Clusij, Hyoseris Tabermontani & Gerardi. Clusius his least Hawkeweede. This small Hawkeweede of Clusius hath divers small leaves upon the ground, somewhat like unto daisy leaves but longer, and unevenly dented or waved about the edges, from whom riseth up a stalk or two, or sometimes more, half a foot high, naked, hollow, and reddish at the bottom, and sometimes branched towards the top, reddish also at the joints, which grow bigger above than they are below, contrary herein to all, or most other plants, bearing on each of them a small yellow flower like others, and turning into down that is blown away as the rest. Minimum alterum. Clusius maketh mention of another sort hereof, was brought him by Guliel●us de Mera, a Physician, whose flowers passed not into down, but the seed being long and somewhat blackish, did still abide in the heads. 10. Hieracium parvum Creticum. Small hawkeweede of Candy. This Candy Hawkeweede being an other sort of the last described, hath divers leaves spread upon the ground, smaller at the bottom, and growing broader to the ends, cut in with a deep cut or two where it is broadest, and all the rest of the edges unevenly waved, the middle rib being reddish, from among which rise two or three slender bare stalks, about a foot high, branching forth into two parts, with a smaller leaf at the joint, more divided than any below, bearing on each of them a larger flower than answereth well the proportion of the plant in form like other hawkweeeds, but pure white on the upper side, and of a blush colour underneath: the root is long and small with some fibres thereat. The Place. Divers of these hawkweeeds grow abroad in the fields, waste grounds, and lanes in divers places of our own country, as well as in other: but the sixth and seventh came to me from Spain. The Time. They all flower and fall in the Summer time, and some abide until the Autumn colds cause them to perish, and will rise again of their own fallen seed. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Hieracium longius radicatum, and microphyllon by Tabermontanus; Dodonaeus in his French Book calleth it Hieracium minus primum, and Lugdunensis Apargia Dalechampij, whereof Theophrastus speaketh, l. 7 c. 9 inter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad terram foliosas plautas; and Bauhinus Hieracium dentis le●is folio obtuso majus: the second Bauhinus calleth, as it is in the title, Hieracium dentis leonis folio obtuso minus flore magne: the third be calleth Hieracium tomentosum Hispanicum in his Prodromus, which he omitted in his Pinax: the fourth he doth likewise call Hieracium dentis leonis folio floribus parvis: the fift he calleth Hieracium dentis leonis folio bulbosum: the sixth and seventh are as I said Hieracia raised from the Spanish seed I received, and are the same that Clusius mentioneth in his Curae posteriores without description: the eight is the Hypocharis sive Porcellia of Tabermentanus, & Gerard, which he putteth among the Chondrillas, & calleth it in English Swine's Succory, as he doth the next hereunto Male Swine's Succory, they being both certainly kinds of Hieracium, Bauhinus calleth it Hieracium minus dentis leonis folio subaspero (and maketh some doubt or question whether it should not be the Hieracium minimum of Columna) and the other of this kind Hieracium minus dentis leonis folio oblongo glabro, and is the Hyos●ri● altera vel angustifolia of Tabermontanus: the ninth is the Hieracium minimum of Clusius, the figure whereof is falsely quoted IX. for XI. and is the Hyoseris latifolia vel mascula of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth Hieracium minus folio subrotundo: the last Clusius setteth forth in his first Appendix, that is joined to his History of plants, and is the last there by the name Hieracium parvum Creticum, which Bauhinus calleth Hieracium minus flore albo carneo. Pona in his Italian Book of Mount Baldus, calleth it Hieracium intubace● 〈◊〉 ramosum. The Virtues. All these small hawkweeeds, or the most of them, being of the like bitter quality to the former, do no doubt perform the same effects, although peradventure in a weaker manner: but because I have not any peculiar properties to relate of any of them, I refer you to the former Chapter to be informed of their qualities, and to what diseases they may be conducible. CHAP. XXXI. Hieracia Chondrillae folijs. Gum Succory-like hawkweeeds. Tertius Ordo. The third Rank. 1. Hieracium maximum asperum Chondrillae folio. The greatest Gum Succory-like Hawkeweede. THis great Hawkeweede hath a great round 1. Hieracium maximum asperum Chrondrillae folio. The greatest Gum Succory-like Hawkeweede. rough streaked stalk, bigger in one place than another, almost three foot high, branched towards the top into short branches, with great long leaves set there-on one above another, much torn in on both sides, to the middle rib almost, about three inches long, very hairy and rough in handling: the flowers are great and yellow like unto other hawkweeeds. 2. Hieracium folijs & facia Chondrillae Lobelij. Lobel his Gum Succory-like Hawkeweede. This kind groweth not so high as the former, and hath the leaves thicker jagged, but not so large, each jagge somewhat dented also and somewhat hairy: the flowers are yellow, but not so thick or double, but more growing in a tuft together, which being ripe and turned into down, are blown away with the wind as others are. 3. Hieracium Chondrillae folio glabrum. Deep jagged Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede differeth not much from the last, but that the leaves hereof are smooth, very much, and very deeply gashed even to the middle rib, each jagge being small, narrow, and pointed; the stalks and flowers, etc. are like thereunto. 4. Hieracium minus praemorsa radice. Small Hawkeweede with bitten roots. The leaves of this Hawkeweede are many that lie next the ground somewhat long and narrow cut in on the edges, into small and short pointed gashes: the stalks are small and grow to be scarce a foot high, parted into a few branches with some leaves here and there upon them that have no division on the side; at the tops whereof stand the flowers much separate in sunder each upon a long stalk, and do consist of fewer leaves or less double, of a gold yellow colour which turn into down, etc. the root is made of many strings like a Plantain root, but the middlemost that is greatest, is short, as if it had been bitte● off like the Devil's bit: the whole plant, and every part thereof, is very bitter rather more than any other. The Place. All these but the first grow plentifully enough in our Land in many places, and that about Mompelier. The Time. They flower with the rest, that is in june and july. The Names. The first is called by Bauhinus, who only doth make mention of it, Hieracium maximum aesperum Chondrillae folio: the second is called by Lobel Hieracium folijs & fancy Chondrille: the third Bauhinus calleth as it is in the title, and saith it is Tabermontanus his fift Hieracium which he called Aph●a: the last is the Hieracium minus of Matthio● Tragus, Fuchsius, Gesner, Tabermontanus and others; Lobel calleth it Hieracium minus praemorsa radice, and is Tragus his Succisa tertia; and Lactuca leporina; Lugdunensis calleth it Picris Dalechampij, because of the bitterness, and Bauhinus Hieracium Chondrillae folio succisae radice, whereof he maketh a majus and a minus, yet saith he himself, that they may well be accounted but as one, differing only in the greatness and smoothness of the leaves, and therefore I include them both in one. The Virtues. These hawkweeeds are no doubt as effectual as the greater sorts in every degree, and therefore whatsoever hath been said of them, may safely be applied to these, and therefore to avoid a tautology, I refer you to them. 2. Hieracium folijs & fancy Chondrilla Lobelij. Lobel his Gum Succory-like Hawkeweede. 4. Hieracium minus praemorsa radice. Small Hawkeweede with bitten roots. CHAP. XXXII. Hieracia intubaccis folijs. Garden Succory-like hawkweeeds. Quartus Ordo. The fourth Rank. 1. Hieracium intubaceum flore luteo. Yellow garden Succory-like Hawkeweede. THis kind of Succory Hawkeweede riseth up 3. Hieracium Intubaceum flore carneo. Blush garden Succory-like Hawkeweede. with a slender smooth stalk about a foot high, yet somewhat leaning downwards, spread into many branches, at the foot whereof grow smooth long dark green leaves, about four inches in length, and one and a half in breadth, some of them without divisions, and others especially, those that grow upwards very much, each of the stalks and branches, being about an hand breadth bare unto the tops, where each of them carrieth a yellow flower of a middle size which turn into down, and is carried away at the will of the wind. 2. Hieracium intubaceum flore magno albido medio luteo. White garden Succory-like Hawkeweeke. This other Hawkeweeke is very like unto the former, but that the leaves are somewhat larger and broader, and more cut in or jagged on the sides: the flowers also are whitish and more yellow in the middle, and somewhat reddish underneath. 3. Hieracium intubaceum flore carneo. Blush garden Succory-like Hawkeweede. The blush Hawkeweede hath divers long and somewhat narrow rough leaves lying next the ground, very much torn in on the edges, from among which rise five or six, or more slender short brown and hairy stalks, about a foot high or more, spreading a branch or two, with lesser, and less divided leaves thereon up to the tops, where there are several large flowers, consisting of two or th●ee rows of leaves, of a deep blush colour, of somewhat a strong Opium-like sent, broad pointed and ●icked of the ends, the outermost row being larger than the inner, standing in rough scaly husks, wherein afterwards the slender, long brown seed is contained, which lying among much down, are carried away together with the wind: the root is composed of a downright string, with other fibres thereat, which perisheth after seed time. The Place All these hawkweeeds have come to us from Italy, where it is likely they are natural. The Time. They flower from the middle of Summer to the end of August, and the seed ripeneth in the mean time. The Names. The first is called by Bauhinus Hieracium Intubaceum flore lutea, which he quoteth in his Pinax to be the eight in his Prod●m●s, mistaken for the tenth; and the second Hieracium Intubaceum flore magno albido, this is there also mistaken for the eleventh: they have both come from Italy, and Boel likewise from Lishbone, by the name of Hieracium Aphacoides, and Sonchus Hierachitides: the last is called by all Writers of it Hieracium Intubaceum, and flore c●eo, and ra●osum by Pona in his Italian Mount Baldus, for he accounteth the Hieracium parvum Creticum of Clusius, to be Hieracium Intubaceum non ramosum, as I shown you in the Chapter next save one before this: it is also assuredly the Hieracium Apulum flore suaverubente of Columna. The Virtues. These kinds of Hawkeweeds are of the like temperature with the former, and may perform as much in their operation as they, and therefore I will refer you unto them to be informed of their qualities which may safely be transferred to these. CHAP. XXXIII. Hieracia Cichoriacaea. Wild Succory-like hawkweeeds. Quintus Ordo. The fift Rank. 1. Hieracio folio Hedypnoidis. Yellow Succory-like Hawkeweede. THis Hawkeweede hath a few leaves next the ground, somewhat long and narrow, waved or unevenly dented about the edges, in some more, in other less, and sometimes hairy withal, yet planted in Gardens hath little or none at all: it sendeth forth a great many slender stalks, with a few leaves set dispersedly upon them, smaller than those below, and branching at the tops whereat stand several green scaly husks with yellow flowers in them, hanging down their heads before they are blown, wherein grow crooked seed lying in the down, and are scattered where it pleaseth the wind: the root is long and white, with some small fibres fastened thereto. 2. Hieracium falcatum sive stellatum. Starlike Hawkeweede. The lower leaves of this Hawkeweede are somewhat long and narrow, with but three or four dents on the sides ending in a point: the stalks are branched from the middle upwards, and at every joint a leaf under it bearing at the joints and tops several pale yellow small flowers, which turn into heads of divers crooked seed like small round and hard horns or hooks, set all most round and star fashion, some of the seeds being longer by half than others: the root is milky small and stringy perishing every year after seed time. 3. Hieracium falcatum barbatum. Herb Impious-like Hawkeweede. This impious Hawkweede (not that it hath any hurtful quality therein, but because the side branches rise higher than the middlemost, like the herb Impia or Impious Cottenweede) hath the lower leaves of two or three inches long, and one and a half broad, of a dark green colour, and with but few dents on the edges: the stalks are small not a foot high, bearing but few leaves on them, and at the tops one small flower, of a pale yellow colour, somewhat browner in the middle, compassed about with divers rough horns which grow hairy or bearded and 1. Hieracium fancy Hedypnoidis. Yellow Succory-like Hawkeweede. sharp pointed when they are ripe, from the bottom of this 2. Hiera●i● falcatum sive stell●, Starrelike Hawkeweede. head riseth one and sometimes two small branches, about four inches long with very narrow green leaves set on them, and a flower at the top made after the same manner, and having sometimes a small branch or two rising from the head thereof in like manner as the other. 4. Hieracium minimum sive marinum falcatum. The little sea Hawkeweede. This little Hawkeweede riseth not a above half a foot high, and from a small long reddish root, sendeth forth very small threadlike stalks spreading into branches, bearing very small pale yellow flowers, which are compassed about with such like crooked horns, sharp pointed as are in the last: the leaves at the bottom are as small and narrow as they, hut a little more dented about the edges. The Place. The first and second grow naturally both at Mompelier in France and in Italy also: the third at Naples, and in the wood Gramuntium which is hard by Mompelier: the last by the sea shore not fare from Mompelier. The Time. They keep the same time that the rest do. The Names. The first is called by Caesalpinus Rhagadiolus, and by Clusius Hieracium folio Hedy pnoidis: the second is called by Lobel and Lugdunensis Hieracium Narbonense falcata siliqua, by Caesalpinus Rhagadiolus alter, by Tabermontanus Hieracium Monspeliacum, and Narbonense, of some Italians Sonchus stellatus, by others Chondrilla stellata Hieracium falcatum and Hieracium Calthae semina: the third is called by Columna Hieracium calyce barbato, & by Bauhinus Hieracium proliferum falcatum, who thinketh it may be the Hieracium minimum altreu● of Clusius: the fourth is remembered only by Bauhinus by the name of Hieracium minimum falcatum. The Virtues. The Virtues of these Hawkweedes are a like unto the former sorts, and therefore there needeth not the same things to be spoken again here which are there set down CHAP. XXXIV. Hieracia Montana glabra. Smooth Mountain Hawkeweedes. Sextus Ordo. The sixth Rank. 1. Hieracium Montanum, latifolium glabrum majus. Great smooth Mountain Hawkeweede. THis mountain Hawkeweede hath 1. Hieracium latifolium montanum glabrum majus. Great smooth mountain Hawkeweede, divers fair great leaves, somewhat narrow at the lower ends, and broader to the middle where it is broadest, and ending in a point unevenly dented or waved about the edges, and compassing the stalks as they rise up, which branching themselves bear three or four flowers, as it were in an umbell together, which seldom appear open, but when they do they are yellow like unto others passing into down, and then into the wind as others do. 2. Hieracium Montanum latifolium glabrum minus. Small smooth Mountain Hawkeweede. This other Mountain Hawkeweede hath his leaves and flowers in all things like the last but smaller, and the whole plant lower and lesser, in other things it doth not differre. 3. Hieracium Alp● pum●lum Chondrilla folio. Small Mountain Hawkeweede with Gum Succory leaves. This small Hawkeweede hath a few leaves next the ground about four inches long of a pale green colour, and scarcely dented or divided on the edges at all, every one upon a long footestalke: but those that grow up higher are of an inch long a piece upon the stalk which is not above an handbreadth high, and divided at the tops into two or three small branches, bearing every one a reasonable large yellow flower like the others, and are more divided on the edges like unto the leaves of Garden Succory: the root is small, blackish without, white within, and abiding after seedetime. 4. Hieracium Alpinum angustifolium. The narrowest mountain Hawkeweede. From the root of this Hawkeweede which is reddish and somewhat woody spring forth divers very long and narrow grass like leaves being about an handbreadth long, smooth and of a dark green colour, among which riseth up a smooth round streaked stalk about a foot high or more bearing a few small and shorter leaves thereon, and divided from the middle upward into sundry branches having on each of them a small yellow flower which pass into down and then into the wind. 5. Hieratium Tragopogonis folio. Goates-beard Hawkeweede. This mountain Hawkeweede hath for his root divers white strings issuing from a small blackish root, and from it sendeth forth divers long and narrow leaves like unto those of Goates-beard, each of them of a finger's length gutturred or half hollow all the length, of a grayish green colour giving a bitter milk as others do, from among which riseth a small tender stalk not a foot high, with some few leaves sparsedly set thereon smaller than the others, divided into some branches bearing small yellow flowers like the others, out of scaly green husks passing into down, that when it is ripe is with the small seed carried away with the wind. The Place. All these sorts of hawkweeeds grow upon the Alps, mount Baldus and others in Germany from whence they have been brought to furnish the gardens of the curious. The Time. They keep the same time of flowering and seeding that the rest do. The Names. The first is the Hieracium montanum majus latifolium of Tabermontanus, whose true figure Gerard hath set forth under the name of Chondrilla Hispanica, but the description pertaining thereunto is not answerable: the second both Tabermontanus and Gerard from him set forth by the name of Hieracium montanum latifolium minus: the third Bauhinus hath set forth in his Pinax and Prodromus (but hath mistaken the numbers in his Pinax in setting down the seventh for the ninth in his Prodromus and so almost in all the rest of the numbers following) by the name of Hieracium Alpinum pumilum Chondrilla folio: the fourth is not numbered by Bauhinus in his Pinax but in his Prodromus by the name of Hieracium Alpinum angustissimo oblongoque folio, which I therefore here quote that the reader be not mistaken therein: the fift or last Clusius in his Pannonicke observations formerly set forth under the title of Scorsonera quarta, but better considering that the root answered not to a Scorsonera altered the title in his history and maketh it his seventh Hieracium humile. The Virtues. You may likewise refer the virtues of the former to these sorts of Hawkeweeds for they are thought to be no less effectual than they in all the qualities and properties pertaining to them, for of any other particular quality in any of them I have not yet heard or read. CHAP. XXXV. Hieracia montana hirsuta. Hairy mountain Hawkeweede. Septimus ordo. The seventh rank. 1. Hieracium montanum Rapifolium. Turnip leafed Hawkeweede. THis Hawkeweede sendeth forth a few leaves standing upon long and rough reddish footstalkes next the ground somewhat like unto Turnip leaves being rough and torn in very much on the sides into round pointed jags, among whom riseth up a rough reddish streaked stalk more than a cubit high, with one or two small short leaves thereon, divided toward the top into many small branches, on every one whereof standeth one flower for the most part, or sometimes two, of a mean bigness and yellow which turn into down as the rest: the root is somewhat long and stringy of a reddish yellow colour. 2. Hieracium montanum folijs dentatis flore magno. Dented Hawkeweede. The leaves of this Hawkweede lie for the most part all on the ground, being four or five inches long, and one broad, a little woolly, and finely dented about the edges, of a sad green colour: the stalk that riseth up to be a foot high is in a manner bare of leaves, rough and hollow, bearing one reasonable large, deep yellow flower at the top▪ standing in a fine scaly husk which turneth into down as the rest. 3 Hieracium ramosum magno flore. Great flowered Hawkeweede. This large Hawkeweede hath a round rough stalk two cubits high parted into many branches, on every one whereof standeth a large gold yellow flower like unto Dandelion; the leaves are an handbreadth long and three inches broad with a great rib in the middle, and many veins running through it, of a pale green colour, and somewhat rough, waved about the edges, and set thereabout with small hairs, and many veins running from it. 4. Hieracium Alpinum non laciniatum flore fusco. Mountain Hawkeweede with dark red flowers. This mountain Hawkeweede riseth up with an hairy stalk two foot high bare of leaves from the middle upwards, and with a few hairy dark green leaves at the bottom an hand breadth long, and three inches broad, pointed at the ends, and with a little freeze about the edges: the flowers are of a red colour set many together which being ripe are turned into down, and with the seed are blown away: this is very like the Pilosella major set forth in my former book, but is not the same. 5. Hieracium ●milum Alpinum praemorsa radies. Dwarf mountain Hawkeweede. 8. Hieracium montanum 〈◊〉 hirsutum minus. Small hairy Hawkeweede. 9 Hieracium Alpinum latifolium villosum magno flore. Broad leafed mountain Hawkeweede with a large flower. 10. Hierscium montanum Dentis leonis folio inc●●. Mountain hoary Dandelion like Hawkeweede. 5. Hieracium pumilum Alpinum praemorsa radice. Dwarf mountain Hawkeweede. This dwarf mountain Hawkeweede hath a short blackish root, bitten as it were half off with some other strings set thereat likewise, sending forth sundry hairy long leaves about three or four inches long and half an inch broad, with long footestalkes under them, cut in on the edges in three or four places on each side, among which rise up divers hairy slender stalks, not above an handbreadth high without any leaf thereon except it be one or two at the most bearing one flower a piece, of a pale yellow colour. There is some variety observed in this sort, Altera d●. one bearing shorter and rounder leaves without any footestalkes under them: another that hath the stalk branched forth diversely. 6. Hieracium montanum lanuginosum laciniatum parvo flore. Mountain woolly Hawkeweede. This mountain woolly Hawkeweede hath from a long dark red root many thick woolly long leaves of a dark green colour, as it were spotted, and deeply torn in on the edges about three inches long, and one and a half broad, yet some narrower, each of them upon a footestalke, among which riseth up a small soft stalk of an handbreadth high, bearing a few small yellow flowers at the tops. 7. Hieracium Alpinum pumilum lanuginosum. Small mountain woolly Hawkeweede. This is smaller than the last and hath more hairy or woolly leaves of a finger's length and half the breadth: the stalk is about four inches long, bearing a yellow flower like unto the rest, the root is thick and hath blackish strings. 8. Hieracium montanum hirsutum minus. Small hairy Hawkeweede. This small Hawkeweede hath a few small leaves about an inch long and somewhat hairy, cut in or waved on the edges, the stalk is without branch or leaf, or seldom any appearing (and sometime by the abundance of nourishment it receiveth growing bigger in the middle) bearing a small pale yellow flower like unto a Sow-●ie and with such a green husk under it. 9 Hieracium Alpinum latifolium villosum magno flore. Broad leafed mountain Hawkeweede with a large flower. This broad leafed Hawkeweede hath the lower leaves long and somewhat narrow covered with a long hairy down almost hoary, but those that grow up higher upon the hairy stalk which is about a foot high are somewhat shorter but three times broader than they, pointed at the ends and less hairy: the stalk is branched into two or three parts, every one bearing one flower usually, yet sometimes two or three out of woolly husks of the form and colour of other hawkweeeds. 10. Hieracium montanum Dentis leonis folio incano. Mountain hoary Dandelion like Hawkeweede. The roots of this Hawkeweede lie long wise under ground with divers fibres shooting downwards, and sending divers heads of leaves upwards, which are not all of an equal length, but some longer and shorter than others as of one two or more inches long, and half an inch broad with a great or thick middle rib, covered over with a soft hairy down or cotton, the lower part of them being narrower & much torn in on the sides, and the upper part broader and but only dented: from among which rise two or three stalks of a foot long, without 12. Hieracium montanum angustifolium. Clusius his narrow leafed mountain Hawkeweede. 13. Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum. Broad leafed Hawkeweede of Hungary. any leaves, and bearing one large flower at the top, of a deeper yellow colour then in many others. 11. Hieracium Britanicum Clusii Conyzaefolio. Fleabane like Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede riseth up with round streaked radish green stalks half a yard high, set with somewhat large tough leaves like unto those of Fleabane without order, but not so fat or thick and dented about the edges compassing them at the bottom, and pointed at the ends: the flowers are yellow like other hawkweeeds, fe● in hairy husks upon long footestalkes which turn into down, and with the whitish long seed is blown aw● with the wind: the root is composed of many blackish strings which perish not but abide many years. 12. Hieracium montanum angustifolium sive sextum Clusii. Clusius his narrow leafed mountain Hawkeweede. The narrow leafed mountain Hawkeweede of Clusius, yields from the long and thick blackish root, divers heads of long and narrow sharp pointed leaves somewhat hoary upon the green, from among the leaves of every head start up naked hard stalks about half a foot long, bearing one large yellow flower at the top like unto others, and flying away in down in the same manner. Alterum. This kind is found to vary sometimes, having the leaves a little waved about the edges, and sometimes less hoary, and of a dark green colour. 13. Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum sive primum Clusii. Broad leafed Hawkeweede of Hungary. This Hawkeweede of Hungary hath divers large hoary leaves lying next the ground sometimes a little waved other while torn on the edges, sometimes with black spots on them and sometimes without any, among which riseth up an hairy stalk with very few leaves thereon, parted at the top into two or three other branches, with every of them a large yellow flower like the great hawkweeeds. Unto this rank or order is also to be referred the Buglossum luteum vulgar of Camerarius and Gerard, which is our Langdebeefe called by Lobel Buglossum Echioides luteum Hieracio cognatum, and by Taber● Hieracium Echioides luteum, and by Bauhinus Hieracium Echioides capitulis Cardui Benedicti, but that I have expressed it in my former book. The Place. All these sorts of hawkweeeds are growing upon hills and mountains in several places of Italy and Germany, etc. and are also found many of them in divers places of our own Land. The Time. They do all flower in the Summer when the other sorts do. The Names. The first three sorts and the sixth Bauhinus only hath made mention of by the several names are in their titles: the fourth Columna calleth Hieracium Germanicum fratris Gregoris, and the fift Hieracium pumilum quint● ejusdem (sc. fratris) Bauhinus maketh them the 17. and 19 in his Prodromus by the titles here expressed; the sixth in his twentieth; the seaventh is likewise called by Columna Hieracium pumilam secund●m, and the eighth Hieracium montanum asperum: the ninth is called by Clusius Hieracium quintum villosum, and by Tabermonta● Hieracium latifolium montanum: the tenth is the eighth Hieracium folio Hedypnoides of Clusius, which Tabermontanus calleth Hieracium montanum angustifolium folijs Cichoraccis: the eleventh is called by Clusius Hieracium Britanicum, and is his fourth kind: the twelfth is as is said in the title; the sixth sort of Clusius called by Tabermontanus Hieracium mo●tanum angustifolium secundum: the last is the first Hieracium latifolium of Clusius called by Camerarius Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum, and as he saith by some Italians Costa, or Herba Costa, and by others Ingrassia di porci, and by Tabermontanus Hieracium Phlomoides. The Virtues. There is no doubt but that these sort of hawkweeeds are as effectual as any of the former, both their form and bitter taste expressing their qualities, yet the last hath been found by many in our Land to have a particular property, but set down by no other Author then Camerarius, who saith concerning it, that it is singular good for the Tissicke or consumuption of the Lungs, to be taken either made into a Syrup or Conserve, or the powther of the dried herb taken with honey, or as he saith they do in Mysia, put it into their Salads, broths and meats for the same purpose, and is available for the pleurisy also without any help of blood letting as it is affirmed by many credible persons. CHAP. XXXVI. Hieracia pratensia. Meadow Hawkeweedes. Octavus ordo. The eight rank. 1. Hieracium profunde sinuatum pubescens. Meadow Hawkeweede with deep cut leaves. THis Hawkeweede hath divers long and narrow leaves next the ground deeply cut in or torn on the edges, and pointed at the ends with long footestalkes under them, and covered with a soft downy hairiness as all the plant else is: the stalk is hollow, round and three foot high, having a few such like deep cut leaves thereon and branched diversely, whereon stand gold yellow flowers on several long footestalkes which pass into down like the rest: the root is blackish and woody. 2. Hieracium pratense non sinuatum majus. The greater uncut meadow Hawkeweede. The many and divers rough leaves that lie about the root of this Hawkeweede upon the ground are of five inches long a piece, and one and a half broad, without any gash or dent on the edges being very green, and ending in a round point, from among which riseth up one single strait and crested stalk about a cubit high, wholly naked or destitute of leaves, bearing at the top a number of small yellow flowers, set close together as it were in a tuft every one upon a short footestalke, which do as the rest turn into down and then into the wind: the root is small and black with divers long strings fastened thereto. 3. Hieracium pratense non ●um minus. The lesser uncut Meadow Hawkeweede. This other and lesser Hawkeweede hath many lesser leaves & uncut next the ground, of an inch and a half long, and one b●de, being almost round and rough: the stalk that riseth from the middle of them standeth upright, and is ●d, bearing at the top a few such like flowers as the former turning into down: the root is somewhat long and of a mean size. The Place. These do grow in the fields and meadows, and by woods sides that lie open to the Sun. The Time. They flower and seed when the former do. The Names. Bauhinus giveth the name of the first, as it is in the title; the second and third Thalius maketh his ninth and 〈◊〉 ●ub●, calling them Intubus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 major and minor, and Bauhinus Hieracium pratense non sinuatum majus and minus. The Virtues. These being Hawkeweedes as their face and outward form showeth them to be, the virtues of the hawkweeeds may be in some sort appropriated unto them. CHAP. XXXVII. Hieracia fruticosa. Bushy Hawkeweedes. Novus Ordo. The ninth Rank. 1. Hieracium fruticosum latifolium glabrum. Bushy Hawkeweede with smooth broad leaves. THis first bushy Hawkeweede sendeth forth from a blackish fibrous root, some round strait hairy stalks three foot high, set here and there without any order, with soft hairy or woolly leaves dented, or as it were bearded about the edges, four or five inches long, and one and a half broad, of a dark green colour and pointed at the ends: the tops of the stalks run into short sprays bearing every one a small pale yellow flower. ●. ●ci● fr●co● angustifolium maj●. The great bushy Hawkeweede with narrow leaves. Heiracium ●orum Bauhini quod est Pulmonaria Gallorum Lobelij. Bauhinus his more hairy Hawkeweede of the walls, which is Lobels' French Pulmonaria. 2. Hieracium fruticosum folio subrotundo. Round leafed bushy Hawkeweede. The stalk hereof is about a cubit long, streaked, round, and somewhat rough, divided at the tops into sundry branches, three or four inches long a piece, every one upholding a pale yellow flower, the leaves that compass the stalk at the lower end are somewhat round, about an inch and a half broad, yet ending in a little point dented about the edges, and of a light green colour somewhat hoary. 3. Hieracium fruticosum latifolium hirsutum. Bushy Hawkeweede with rough broad leaves. This broad leafed Hawkeweede hath divers broad and somewhat long hard rough dark green leaves, lying on the ground without any incismes or dents on the edges; the stalk that riseth up among them is two or three foot high, thick set with such leaves but less unto the top, where stand a few yellow flowers consisting of fewer leaves than in others, being but of one row of leaves bordering a middle thrumine which turneth unto down: Varietas. the root is wholly composed of strings and small fibres, which yields milk as most of the hawkweeeds do: sometimes this is found to with less rough, or rather with soft leaves, and sometimes with broader and shorter. 4. Hieracium fruticosum angustifolium majus. The greater Bushy Hawkeweede with narrow leaves. This other bushy Hawkeweede groweth very like the last, 6. Hieracium mororum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Hawkeweede of the walls. but hath longer and narrower leaves, somewhat rough and dented or waved about the edges: the stalk is more branched at the top where the flowers are more and thicker, of fair yellow leaves, the root is whitish very long and deeply spreading into the ground possessing a great deal of ground quickly, for every little piece will grow being broken, and not easy to be rid out again. 5. Hieracium fruticosum minus. The lesser bushy Hawkeweede. This lesser busky Hawkeweede riseth up with a single single stalk half a yard high, set about with diver shorts and smooth leaves in some places, and with almost round rough leaves in others, dented about the edges, bearing divers yellow flowers upon short footestalkes, at the top like unto the last: the root is short, and as it were bitten off without any fibres at it. 6. Hieracium Murorum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Hawkeweede of the walls. From a thick reddish root riseth up a round rough stalk almost two foot high, set with a few short and narrow leaves dispersed thereon, at the top whereof stand many small yellow flowers as it were in a tuft or umbell close set together, every one on a small long foot stalk: the leaves that grow at the foot hereof, and next to the ground, are many long and narrow of six inches long, and scarce half an inch broad, covered with a soft down or frieze, which grow shorter as they rise higher on the stalk: this is found much smaller about Padua as Bauhinus saith. The Place. Although these are set down by Bauhinus and others to grow in several places in Germany, etc. yet some of them have been found in our own Land, as I have oftentimes gathethered in the way to Hampstead-Heath, and bacl again, especially the third and the fourth. The Time. These keep the same time of flowering and seeding or rather later. The Names. The first is called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, & is the second Hieracium latifolium of Clusius: the second is so called also by Bauhinus, as I have here down: the third is taken to be the Erinus Matthioli, yet no way answering to his figure as Lobel saith, being much bigger than it, and as it is thought by divers that the figure is but a figment, for it is not certainly known what herb among all we have should be the right Erinus of Dioscorides, in that none doth answer it in all points: Lobel in his Adversaria, would refer both the Esula dulc● Traguses hereunto, and his Esula sylvestris also, because they give milk, and their leaves do nearest resemble Basill whereunto Dioscorides compareth the leaves of Erinus, and therefore as it should seem Castor Durantes calleth Erinus Matt● Basilicum aquaticum: Guilandinus calleth this Hieracium Militaris Galeni, and Lactaris Plinij, who being demanded what herb Matthiolus his Er●us should be, shown this Hieracium, Hortus Eyste●sis; calleth it Hieracium fruticosum latifolium polyanthos, & called also by some Hieracium Sabandum latifolium, as the fourth is called by Lobel Hieracium Sabandum angustifolium, and Hieracium alterum grandius, for he maketh them to be both one, although the description of their leaves be much differing, it is the third Hieracium of Clusius, for as he saith himself it hath great affinity unto lobel, if it be not the same, Dodonaeus maketh it his first Hieracium, Gerard maketh it his Hieracium Intubacium, and Bauhinus calleth it Hieracium fruticosum angustifolium majus, as he doth the fift Hieracium fruticosum minus: the last is added to this rank not having any other of that sort to rank with it (for Bauhinus his other sorts of Hieracium murorum, the one is our Pilosella major, called Anticula muris major Traguses, of some Chondrilla●ea and Falmonaria Gallorum, or Gallica which Lugdunensis very un●y calleth Corch●rus Dalechampij, but is not Costa Ca●rar●, as Bauhinus seemeth to suppose, for C●rar● referreth it to the Hieracium latifolium Pann●icum of Clusius, as I said before in the last Chapter save one, and his other is the Palmonaria Galica faemina of Tabermontanus if they be several (being noted to be Laciniatum) and not one and is called by Bauhinus Hieracium nurorum angustifolium non sinnatum. I have given you that figure here of Lobel which hath narrower leaves to be compared with this of Bauhinus. The Virtues. There is none of these Hawkeweedes inferior to any of the former in their qualities as fare as may be judged by their taste for we have no further experience set down by any, and therefore if ye will so take them ye need not a repetition of the same things again that have been delivered, but I will refer you to the first ●e of hawkweeeds, to peruse the virtues there appropriated to them and transfer them if you please hereunto. And so much shall serve to have spoken of the whole family of the hawkweeeds. CHAP. XXXVIII. Sonchus. Sowthistle. DIoscorides and the other ancient writers have set down but two sorts of So●-thistles, dividing them into rough or prickly and smooth, Pliny into black and white, Theophrastus mentioneth only the rough kind: but since their time there have been sundry other herbs found out, which do so nearly resemble them, that they are therefore referred unto them as shall be presently showed: but because there are so many that bear that title I think good to avoid confusion to distribute them into sundry Chapters as you shall find them mentioned. Sonchi asperes. Prickly Sow-thistles. Ordo primus. The first rank. 1. Sonchus asper major non laciniatus. The greater prickly Sowthistle with whole leaves. The prickly Sowthistle hath somewhat long and broad leaves of a whitish green colour, unevenly dented, but not gashed or torn on the edges, and every dent set with a sharp and short prick somewhat hard, and sometimes prickly also along the middle rib on the under side, yielding a more bitter milk in every part where it is broken then the smother kind: the stalk is somewhat tender and as it were winged with a film running upon it, rough and sharp, set with such like leaves as grow below, diversely branched with small pale yellow flowers at the tops which turn into down and are blown away: the root is long yellowish and somewhat hard when it is grown up with a stalk with a number of small fibres set thereat. 2. Sonchus asper minor non laciniatus. The lesser prickly Sowthistle with whole leaves. The lesser Sowthistle is in all things like the other but lesser in every part, having a rounder stalk seldom above a foot high, somewhat firmer and not so tender, with smaller leaves but as sharp and prickly as the former, some because this doth more usually grow in the fertile grounds, do account it to be the cause that the leaves are whole and not rend, which is but an opinion with small reason therefore. 1. Sonchus asper major non laciniatus. The greater prickly Sowthistle with whole leaves. 4 Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus. Prickly Sowthistle of Candy. 3. Sonchus asper laciniatus. Common prickly Sowthistle. This common Sowthistle hath the leaves very much cut or torn on the edges into three or four parts much separate asunder one from another, and smaller pieces of leaves set between them of a whitish green colour like the former, and having prickles on the dented edges likewise: the stalk groweth very high sometimes, rough and prickly, with such leaves thereon as are below, branched at the top, where grow such like pale yellow flowers turning into down: the root is like the other. 4. Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus. Prickly Sowthistle of Candy. This Candy Sowthistle hath the first leaves little or nothing divided on the edges of an handbreadth long and more, but those that rise up with the stalk are very much torn on the edges into great and deep gashes, set with some pricks likewise; the stalk is rough, streaked and hollow, half a yard high, branched from the middle upwards, with such like leaves but smaller set at the joints, at the tops whereof stand large yellow flowers in rough green husks upon long footestalkes which turn into down as the other. 5. Sonchus asper subrotundo folio major. The greater round leafed prickly Sowthistle. The greater of these two round leafed prickly Sow-thistles 7. Sonchus fruticosus petraeus Africanus spino●s. Thorny shrub Sowthistle of Africa. riseth up with a round hollow stalk not a foot high, set with many short prickles at the bottom, whereabout grow a few leaves that are somewhat round and an inch and a half long, some whereof are waved about the edges, and all of them a little prickly as well on the edges as on the backs, the stalk is branched at the top into two or three parts, every one with a small pale yellow flower like unto an Hawkeweede, which afterwards is turned into down and into the wind: the root is small and long with fibres set thereat. 6. Sonchus asper subrotundo folio minor. The lesser round leafed prickly Sowthistle. This is a smaller sort by many degrees having small threadlike roots and two small stalks about four or six inches long, bearing only one small yellow flower at the top, the leaves that lie on the ground being six or seven in number are small and round pointed, and dented about the edges. 7. Sonchus fruticosus petraeus Africanus spinosus. Thorny shrub Sowthistle of Africa. This kind of Sowthistle groweth somewhat high, with woody stalks and branches much spread at the top, and every twig ending in very sharp pricks or thorns, the lower leaves are much jagged and prickly, the upper smaller and little or nothing jagged, the flowers are small, single, and pale yellow, whose seed succeeding is with the down as the rest carried away with the wind. The Place. These Sow-thistles grow in unmanured as well as in manured soils some in Orchards and Gardens where the leaves are usually lesser and lesser divided then in the rough and unmanured grounds: the last as the title declareth among the rocks and stony grounds about Tu● and Sapphi, found by Boel and brought to us. The Time. They do all flower and shed their seed from Midsummer or thereabout all the Summer long, and sometime until August be past, but the last hardly endureth a Winter with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod salubrem fundat succum: the Latins also call it Sonchus, and this kind is called Asper, asperior or sylvestris to put a difference between it and the next which is lavis or lavior. The first is called by Tragus Intubus sylvestris seu erraticus acutis folijs, and by Cordus in historia Sonchus asper major, by Lobel Sonchus tenerior aculeis asperior aut horridiuscula, by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis Sonchus asperior, by Caesalpinus Sonchus alter in ruderibus, and by Bauhinus Sonchus asper non laciniatus: the second is called by Cordus in historia, Sonchus asper minor: the third is the Sonchus asper of Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Gesner and others, by Ericius Cordus Cicerbita asperior, by Anguilara Sonchus spinosus and by Lugdunensis Andryala major: the fourth Bauhinus only mentioneth by the name of Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus as it is in the title: the fift and the sixth he likewise so calleth, Sonchus asper subrotundo folio major & minor: the last hath his name in his title as it is fittest for it. The Virtues. The properties of these rougher or more prickly Sow-thistles are alike with the next, which are the smother, and therefore because they are more generally used I shall give you the virtues of these under them, and comprehend them both in one to be the more succinct, and to avoid a tautology, or needless repetion of one thing twice. CHAP. XXXIX. Sonchi laeves. Smooth Sow-thistles. Ordo secundus vulgaris. The second rank. 1. Sonchus laevis. Common Sowthistle. THis common Sowthistle is well known to rise up with a round hollow stalk three or four foot high or more sometimes, if it grow in good grounds and in gardens as usually it doth, set with many long and much torn leaves of a whitish green colour, not having that roughness or those sharp prickles on them as are in the former kind, branching forth towards the top into divers branches bearing pale yellow flowers which pass away into down & with the seed into the wind, the root groweth down right, and hath many fibres thereat perishing likewise every year, and raising itself of it own sowing, and is as plentiful in giving milk as the former, which is somewhat pleasanter and not so bitter. 2. Sonchus laevis alter parvis floribus. The lesser smooth Sowthistle. This lesser Sowthistle groweth not so high nor hath so many leaves set on the stalk, but are long and more torn on the edges, else not unlike to the former, the many branches of the stalk have fewer and smaller leaves on them, and the flowers are much smaller, yet of the same pale yellow colour in most, which pass away into down as the rest, etc. 3: Sonchus laevis latifolius flore albo. Broad leafed Sowthistle with white flowers. The leaves of this are like the last but somewhat larger and broader and with fewer divisions on the edges: the flowers hereof are white, which with the form of the leaves make the difference. 4. Sonchus laevis angustifolius. Narrow leafed Sowthistle. This Sowthistle hath but few and those very long and narrow leaves whose lower parts are narrowest and have no incisure at all, but from the middle almost forwards they are broader and have divers gashes on both sides, some greater and deeper and others smaller especially towards the ends where they are broadest: the stalks grow somewhat low and divided but into one or two branches, set sparingly with leaves, the uppermost whereof are long but not divided or very little compassing the stalk, at the foot bearing one large yellowish flower upon a long streaked top branch, which being ripe flieth away: the root giveth milk as the whole plant else beside, and is long and slender with a few fibres. 5. Sonchus laevis valde laciniatus. Sowthistle with fine cut leaves. The leaves of this Sowthistle that grow lowest are long and divided into many slender jags, but those that 1. Sonchus laevis vulgaris. Common Sowthistle. 2. Sonchus laevis alter parvis floribus. The lesser smooth Sowthistle. 3. Sonchus laevis latifolius flore albo. Broad leafed Sowthistle with white flowers. 4. Sonchus laevis angustifolium. Narrow leafed Sowthistle. are set at the joints of the slender smooth green and high stalk where it brancheth, are somewhat greater and not so finely cut in on the edges, at the tops are yellowish flowers like the others, of a middle size which grow into down. 6. Sonchus angustifolius maritimus. Sea narrow leafed Sowthistle. This Sea Sowthistle from a slender long root wanting fibres rise many long dark green leaves, some of four and some of six inches long and scarce one inch broad, a little rough, with small prickles about the edges which give milk as the others do, and among them one slender stalk about a foot or less high, with two or three leaves thereon which compass it at the bottom, and bear one or seldom two yellow flowers at the top, of a reasonable bigness, which pass away into down, etc. The Place. The first, and second sometimes also, grow in Gardens and manured grounds, and sometimes by old walls the pathsides of fields, highways, but the third and the fourth in Germany: the fift about Mompelier and Florence also, where they eat it familiarly as the common: the last is found in the Island of Lio in the Venetian teritory, and by Mompelier also. The Time. They do flower quickly after they are sprung, for it is late before they rise out of the ground, and abide until August. The Names. It is called Sonchus laevis in Latin to distinguish the one from the other as is said before: some call it Cicerbita as the Italians do to this day. Apuleius calleth it Lactuca leporina, and the Germans thereafter, Hasen Lattauwe, some also Hasen Koll, that is, Brassica leporina: it may well be accounted as a kind of wild Lettuce it is so like it, others therefore call it Lactucella and Lacterones from the French Laicterons, Tragus calleth the first Intybus sylvestris sive erratica tertia, Lonicerus Endivia sylvestris, Lugdunensis Andryala minor Dalechampij, Cordus in historia Sonchus lenis seu laevis, all other authors Sonchus laevis, or non aspera, or vulgaris, or laciniatis folijs: the second Matthiolus calleth Sonchus laevis alter, and Lobel Sonchus alter profundis lacinijs sinnato hederace●, Clusius Sonchus laevis vulgaris secundus, Tabermontanus Sonchus sylvaticus quartus; Anguilara calleth it Scariola sylvestris Lactucae species Galeni, Gesner in hortis Germaniae Lactuca sylvestris flore luteo, which although it doth in the outward face resemble somewhat, yet it is much more bitter, and never eaten as the other sorts of salad herbs; and Caesalpinus Lactuca murorum, Bauhinus calleth it Sonchus laevis laciniatus muralis parvis floribus: the third Tabermontanus and Gerard have set forth by the same name is in the title, and Bauhinus Sonchus laevis minor paucioribus lacinijs; the fourth Lobel setteth forth in his Dutch Herbal by the name of Sonchus laevis Matthioli, Gesner in Hortis calleth it Sonchi genus terra crispa, and Caesalpinus saith they call it Terra crepola in Fleotruria or Florence, Lugdunensis setteth it forth for Crepis Dalechampij, and Bauhinus calleth it Sonchus laevis angustifolius; the fift and sixth are set forth only by Bauhinus by the names of Sonchus laevis in plurimas & tennissimas lacinia divisus and Sonchus angustifolius maritimus: the Italians do call it Soncho liscio, and Cicerbita gentile; the Spaniards Serraya and Sevalla; the ●ch Lacterones, and Palais au lieure from the Latin Palatium leporis, and as some have it Leporum cubile; the Germans Gens distel, Sow-distal and Dudistell; the Dutch Gansen disteb and Milkewoye; and we in English generally Sowthistle, and of some Hares-lettice. The Virtues. These as well as the former Sow-thistles are cooling and somewhat binding, and are very fit to cool an hot stomach, and to ease the gnawing pains thereof, they are usually eaten as salet herbs in the Winter and Spring, while they are young and tender by those beyond the seas familiarly, but the roots are much more esteemed by them being very tender and sweet: the herb boiled in wine is very helpful to stay the dissolutions of the stomach, and the milk that is taken from the stalks when they are broken given in drink, is beneficial to those that are short wound and have a wheesing withal: Erasistratus, saith Pliny, did therewith cause the gravel and stone to be voided by urine, and saith, that the eating thereof helpeth a stinking breath: the juice thereof to the quantity of three spoonfuls taken in white wine warmed, and some oil put thereto, causeth women in travel of child to have so easy and speedy delivery, that they may be able to walk presently after: the said juice taken in warm drink helpeth the strangury or pissing by drops, and pains in making water: the decoction of the leaves and stalks given to Nurses causeth abundance of milk, and their children to be well coloured, and is good for those whose milk do curdle in their breasts: the juice boiled or throughly heated with a little oil of bitter Almonds in the pill of a Pomegranate and dropped into the ears, is a sure remedy for deafness and sing and all other diseases in the ears, it is said that the herb bruised and bound upon warts will quickly take them away: the herb bruised or the juice is profitably applied to all hot inflammations in the eyes, or wheresoever else, and for pustules, weals, blisters, or other the like eruptions of heat in the skin, as also for the heat and itchings of the hemorrhoides or piles and the heat and sharpness of humours happening in the secret parts of man or woman; the distilled water of the herb is not only effectual for all the diseases aforesaid, to be taken inwardly with a little Sugar, which medicine the daintiest stomach that is will not refuse it, or outwardly by applying or sponges wetted therein: but is wonderfully good for women to wash their faces to clear the skin and to give a lustre thereunto. CHAP. XL. Sonchi Montani. Mountain Sow-thistles. Tertius Ordo. The third Rank. 1. Sonchus Alpinus caeruleus. Blue flowered Mountain Sowthistle. THis mountain Sowthistle hath divers 1. Sonchus Alpinus caetuleus. Blue flowered Mountain Sowthistle. broad and long leaves much cut in to the middle rib, and dented also on the edges, the end pieces being the broadest, of a green colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, compassing the stalk at the bottom, which is round, rough, and set with hard reddish hairs about three foot high branched at the top, with lesser and less divided leaves on them: the flowers stand many together in small hairy green tufts upon purplish hairy foot stalks, every one consisting of twenty and more small narrow leaves, broad at the ends and nicked in of a purplish blue colour like unto Succory, which turn into down as other sorts do, & are blown away; the main root is great, thick, white and hard, very intricately folded with long strings fastened strongly in the earth, which perisheth not but abideth many years by the show of the dry stalks: this giveth milk in as plentiful manner as the others do and is very bitter. Alter. There is another of this sort, whose leaves are more divided into smaller parts, yet the end piece is longest like the other, and so are the flowers but more sparsedly set at the tops somewhat lesser also, and of a fairer blue colour. 2. Sonchus arborescous. The greatest Sowthistle. This Sowthistle groweth to the height of any man, with a strong stalk of the bigness of a man's thumme, smooth streaked and without any prick whereabout are set many leaves, parted into four and sometimes into five divisions placed on each side one against another, and compassing it about at the lower end, where they have small pieces sticking forth beyond the stalk, the upper leaves have no divisions nor prickles on the ●ck●s but on the edges upon the dents, and are green on the upperside, and grayish underneath and full of milk the stalk is parted at the top into sundry branches be●ing at the tops many flowers set together, as it were in 〈◊〉 ●mbell, all of them being set to an even height, small i● comparison of the tallness of the plant, else not much unlike those of 1. Sonchus Alpinus caeruleus alter. Another blue flhwred Mountain Sowthistle. 2. Sonchus arborescens. The greatest Sowthistle. 3. Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij. Tall Sowthistle without branches. 4. Sonchus montanus laciniatus minor. The lesser Mountain Sowthistle. the common Sowthistle, composed of many yellow leaves cut in at the ends, compassing a middle thrumme which is more yellow, which when they are ripe pass into down with grayish striped seed therein, both which are carried away with the wind: the root is great and whitish set with many great fibres, and perisheth not, but yearly increaseth. 3. Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij. Tall Sowthistle without branches. This other tall Sowthistle which Dalechampius found, and Lugdunensis hath set forth, hath a great blackish root with divers strings fastened thereto, from whence rise divers strong, tall, round stalks, two cubits high or more without any branches at all, but thick set with broad leaves from the bottom to the tops on both sides, waved or cut in on the edges, smaller at the bottoms and broader toward the ends which are pointed: from the tops of the stalks, and likewise from the joints with the leaves come forth short foot stalks, with three or four small Lettuce or Sow-thistle-like flowers on them, which turn into down, and so into the wind as others do. 4. Sonchus Montanus laciniatus minor. The lesser Mountain Sowthistle. This lesser Mountain Sowthistle hath the stalk next the ground for a small space smooth and round, somewhat thick and woody, which then breaketh out into branches, and riseth to the height of two foot or there abouts, set about with divers leaves fare in sunder one from another of an inch and a half long, and cut in on the sides into several pieces, and pointed at the ends, the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks and branches, many set one above another, as it were in a spike, being small and yellowish, which being ripe is turned into down, and carried away with the wind as all the rest are, the root is somewhat black The Place. All these (but the second which groweth among Willows and Reeds, and yet I have here inserted for the ●nesse thereof) grow upon the hills in Austria and other places, and for their rarity are nursed up in Gardens. The Time. These in their natural places flower somewhat late, but transplanted are in flower about july, and their seed ripeneth as they flower. The Names. The first is called by Camerarius upon Matthiolus Sonchus caeruleus and Sonchocichorum, by Thalius Sonchus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Harcynica, the other of this sorts is Clusius his Sonchus laevior Austriacus caeruleo flore: the second is the fift Sonchus of Clusius, which he calleth Sonchus laevior Austriacus altissimus: the third is, as I said, called by Lugdunensis Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij: the fourth Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Sonchus montanus' laevie laciniatus minor. The Virtues. These Sow-thistles are of the like quality and operation with the former, and therefore whatsoever hath been said of the other before may be transferred to these to save a repetition of the same things. CHAP. XLI. Sonchi hirsuti sive villosi. Hairy or woolly Sow-thistles. Ordo quartus. The fourth rank. 1. Sonchus villosus luteus major. The greater wolly Sowthistle. THe greater woolly Sowthistle hath divers very 1. Sonchus villosus luteus major. The greater woolly Sowthistle. woolly long rough and somewhat narrow leaves lying on the ground pointed at the ends, and unevenly waved at large distances on the edges, with a white middle rib in them, from among which riseth up a woolly cornered stalk a cubit high set with such like woolly leaves thereon but lesser and lesser up to the top where it breaketh forth into some few branches, with soft woolly heads on them, out of which come gold yellow flowers, like in form unto the ordinary Sowthistle, and like it also, is blown away being ripe: the whole plant yields milk as the Succories do, and is almost as bitter: the root is very long, white and slender, with divers small fibres thereat. 2. Sonchus villosus luteus minor. The lesser woolly Sowthistle. This lesser sort hath from a small reddish long root almost without fibres, two or three round woolly stalks half a foot high, parted at the top into two or three branches, whereon grow very narrow leaves about an inch long, little or nothing divided on the edges, but those that grow lower and at the ground are narrow and about four inches long, with some rents or divisions upon them set fare a sunder one from another, the flowers are of a deep gold yellow colour standing in small husks, covered with a very soft and woolly down which pass into down, and are blown away with the wind. The place. Both these plants are found in the woods about Mompelier in France, and in some other places of Spain and Italy. The Time. They flower in the month of june and july and the seed ripeneth quickly after, even with the other flowers. The Names. The first is called by Lugdunensis Sonchus lanatus because of the whiteness, like unto wool, and some as he saith did call it also Mollugo from the soft woolliness thereof, but yet is not the Mollugo: Plinij. Bauhinus calleth it Sonchus villosus luteus major or as he doth the other Sonchus villosus luteus minor, and is called also by some Hieracium tomentosum, and therefore might be referred to that family, but that I follow my author herein● The Virtues. These also are somewhat bitter more like Hawkeweede then Sow-thistles, and therefore may be applied accordingly, for there is no author hath written any thing more particularly hereof. CHAP. XLII. Lampsana. Nipplewort. I Was almost indifferent whether I should set this plant next after the hawkweeeds and before the Sow-thistles or after, in regard it cometh so near unto both of them: but let it take place here now, as partaking more with those th●n those in my opinion, yet whereas all former writers have made but one sort thereof, Bauhinus hath added thereunto another that cometh very near it, as you shall hear by and by; and I am bold to add a third, which in my opinion may well be accounted as one of them. 1. Lampsana vulgaris. The ordinary Nipplewort. This herb Lampsana (which I have entitled Nipplewort for the reasons hereafter declared) sendeth forth sundry hard upright stalks, wherein grow dark green leaves from the bottom to the tops, but lesser still the higher, in some places whole without any dents on the edges, and in others with a few uneven cuts therein somewhat like a kind of Hawkeweede: the tops of the stalks have some small long branches which be●e many small starrelike yellowish flowers on them which turn into small seed: the root is small and threddy, this yields a bitter milk as the others do. 2. Lampsana Austriaca. Nipplewort of Austria. This other herb (which I hold may be accounted as one of this kind) hath slender smooth and solid stalks not easy to break, a cubit high or more, whereon are set without order somewhat long and narrow leaves broadest in the middle and sharp at the ends, waved a little about the edges and compassing them at the bottom, yielding a little milk: from the upper joints with the leaves grow forth small firmer branches, yet a little bending bearing 1. Lampsana vulgaris. The ordinary Nipplewort. 2. Lampsana Austriaca. Nipplewort of Austria. each of them four or five long green husks and in them small purplish flowers of five leaves a piece ●icked in at the broad ends, with some small threads in the middle, which turn into down and so into the wind: the root is small and fibrous lasting many years. 3. Soncho affinis Lampsana sylvatica. Wild or would bastard Nipplewort. This wild or would kind is like into the first sort, but with somewhat broader leaves, and more store of branches, else in flowers and other parts not so much differing. The Place. The first groweth upon the banks of ditches and the borders of fields almost every where: the other Clusius saith he found in Hungary and in Saxonies Harcynia sylva and other places: the last is found near woods sides and hedges rows. The Time. They flower in the Summer, and their seed ripeneth soon after. The Names. The first is taken by many to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod lambere significat, quia foliorum mollitit cad●ca d●cubituv● in humum ●am la●bere videatur, and thereupon some call it Lapsana: but I see no reason of this definition: the Latins keep the same name of Lampsana or as some have it Lapsana, but I make some doubt thereof, for although Dioscorides giveth no description thereof as being well enough known in his time yet he maketh it to be a salad or potherbe whereon the poorer sort of people did feed, as being the meanest and cheapest of all others (which out of Pliny lib. 19 c. 8. may also be gathered, when as julius Caesar's Soldiers at Dirrhachi●s complained of the parsimony of their allowance in diet for their service by feeding on Lampsana, and sing verses thereof in sports the same Pliny also saith it was of the old Romans called Napium quasi Napum sylvestre, which was the cause of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Gesner, Lobel and Lugdunensis, their opinion that took for it a kind of Rapistrum or Charlocke with pods, as all their figures express it, and as shall be showed more amply in the proper place where I shall entreat of their kind) but this herb hath no probability to be the right being never received by any that we can hear of to be as food to feed upon: Gerard hath foully faulted in a double manner first in setting forth a false figure to that Lampsana, which he usually shown to all that we● in company with him abroad in Simpling, which even this that is here set forth and generally with all Herbarists in these times called Lampsana which differeth much from a Charlock that hath long pods: and then in giving it the name of Dock Cresses as though it were some wild kind of Cresses, when as more truly as Lobel in Adversarijs saith it may be referred to an Hieracium or as I say to a Sonchus. The first is called Lampsana by Lobel and Dodonaeus in his last Edition (for in his former he took it to be Erysimum) and Lugdunensis who all give one and the same true figure of this herb as also by Thalius and Camerarius who saith that in Prussia they call it Papillaris, because it is good to heal the Ulcers of the Nipples of women's breasts, and thereupon I have entitled it Nipplewort in English: by Gesner in hortis it is called Sonchis cognatum and in bello de collectione stirpium Cichorium vel Sonchi genus. Gerard his Figure of Sonchus sylvaticus doth more truly represent this Lampsana then his Figure he giveth for it. The second is called by Clusius Sonchus laevior Pannonicus quartus purpureo flore, but I have entitled it Lampsana Austriaca, supposing it may more fitly agree thereunto, then unto a wild Lettuce as Bauhinus doth, who calleth it L●ctuca montana purpureo flore: Columna as I said before saith that this of Clusius was like his Sonchus montanus purpureus but differed in some things and so do I also, as first in the root, Columna his not being so stringie as this of Clusius, and the flowers hereof having five leaves and his but four, and therefore I take them to be divers plants: If I have erred herein I refer me to his censure that can confute me by proof: the last is Tabermontanus Sonchus sylvaticus secundus, which Bauhinus calleth Soncho affinis Lampsana sylvatica. The Virtues. We have no properties to show you of this Lampsana, more than what Camerarius as I said before hath given us to understand, which is that they in Prussia from the virtues to heal women's breasts, and their nipples when they are sore or exulcerated call it Papistoris which may induce us to think that it hath an especial healing quality therein, and that it is temperate in heat and dryness, with some tenuity of parts able to digest the virulency of those sharp humours that break out into those parts. CHAP. XLIII. Lactuca Sativa. Manured or Garden Lettuce. THere are two kinds of Lettuce, the one of the Garden, the other wild. Of the Garden kinds I have in my former book given you the knowledge of so many sorts, that it might seem there had been no more to have been set forth, for I there shown you eleven several sorts besides that small Salad herb called Lamb's Lettuce or Corn Salad, which although it be no kind of Lettuce as all know well enough, yet performeth the office of Lettuce in a Salad, whose Figure I here give you, and the ordinary Garden kind also, but upon ●urthe● search I have two other sorts to bring to your consideration which shall be declared in this Chapter, and the wild kinds in the next to close up this Classis. 1. Lactuca●llo oblongo acuto. Sharp pointed Garden Lettuce. This Lettuce differeth not in stalks, or flowers, or manner of growing from other sorts of open Lettuce that do not cabbage, but in the leaves only which are about four inches long and two inches broad, dented about the edges and 〈◊〉 in a small point, the middle rib being great that runneth through the leaf. 2. Lac●uca I●ica laciniatis foliis. Italian jagged Lettuce. This Italian Lettuce also differeth not from the ordinary sort but in the leaves which are cut into many small parts, of a pale green colour, very tender and pleasant to eat. The Place. These sorts come from jaly and are there nursed up in the Gardens of the curious, but scarce known to us, a● yet. Lactuca sativa. Garden Lettuce. 1. Lactuca oblongo folio 〈◊〉. Sharp pointed Garden Lettuce. Lactuca aguina. Lamb's Lettuce or Corn Salad. The Time. Their time of flowering, seeding, and spending is the same with the common sort. The Names. Lettuce is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thridax in Greek, and in Latin Lactuca a lactis copia. The first is taken by Bauhinus to be the Lactuca Gallica of Castor Durantes, and calleth it himself Lactuca folio oblongo acuto, the other also is called by him Lactuca Italica laciniata, and we in English thereafter Italian jagged Lettuce, the Arabians call Lettuce Chas and Cherbas, the Italians Lattuga, the Spaniards Lechuga and Alfalsa, the French Laittue, the Germans Lattik, the Dutch Lattouwe, and we in English Lettuce. The Virtues. Although these sorts of Lettuce do differ in form from the other, & each of them also one from another in the form of their leaves, yet in quality they are alike, and acceptable to an hot stomach troubled with choler, yielding good nourishment to the body, as both Serapio and Galen testify of the experience thereof on themselves, and Pliny also showeth that the learned Physician Musa did by Lettuce ease Augustus of the violence of his disease. Galen showeth that the eating of boiled Lettuce at night when he went to bed procured him rest and sleep, who should have had none if he had been without it, having used himself to watching from his younger days: the same is found effectual also with divers, or the juice thereof mixed or boiled with oil of Roses and applied to the forehead and temples, both to procure rest and sleep and to ease the headache of any hot cause: being eaten raw or boiled it helpeth to loosen the belly, and the boiled more than the raw, which eaten last performeth it the better and was generally so used in ancient days which made the Poet Marshal move this question seeing the contrary course held in his time. Clandere quae caenas Lactuca solebat avorum, Dic mihi cur nostras inchoat illa dapes. Which may be thus, Lettuce that erst our Grandsire's meals did close, Why it gins, pray tell me whence it grows. It helpeth digestion, quencheth thirst, helpeth to increase milk in Nurses, and easeth all griping pains of 〈◊〉 stomach or bowels that come of Choler: it abateth bodily lust, and therefore both it and Rue are commended for Mo●kes, Nuns and the like sort of people to eat, and use to keep them the chastes: it represseth also venerom dreams, and applied outwardly to the Cod with a little Camfire, abuteth the pride and hear of lust which some call the Colterevill; applied also in the same manner to the region of the Heart, Liver, or reins, or by bathing the said place with the juice or distilled water, wherein some white Saunders and red Roses are put also, is not only a repercussive medicine to stay and repress the heat and inflammations therein, but doth also comfort and strengthen those parts: the same also tempereth the heat of Urine, Galen adviseth old men to use it with spices to conserve the radical moisture, and that where spices are wanting to add Mints, Rocket, and such like hot Salad herbs, or else Citron, Lemon, or Orange seeds, or the young shoots of them, to abate the cold of the one and the heat of the other. The seed and the distilled water of the Lettuce work the like effects in all things: but the use of the Lettuce is chief forbidden those that are short wound or have any imperfection in their Lungs or do use to spit blood; Galen saith it did hurt his teeth and some say it hurteth the sight. CHAP. XLIIII. Lactuca sylvestris. Wild Lettuce. OF the wild Lettuce there are two or three sorts to be declared in this Chapter, wherewith I shall close and finish this Classis of cooling herbs. 1. Lactuca sylvestris Endiviae folijs odore viroso. Broad leafed wild Lettuce. This wild Lettuce riseth up with four or five somewhat long and large leaves, smaller at the bottom and broader at the ends being round pointed, unevenly dented about the edges but not cut in or torn at all, of a pale or whitish green colour, and very like unto the Garden Lettuce, or Garden Endive leaves so that it will soon deceive one that never saw it before, which do so abide the first winter after the sowing, whether in the Spring or Autumn of the shed seed: but in May following it beginneth to rise up to a stalk, and then those lower leaves will have the middle rib on the back side set full of small sharp pricks: the stalk hath risen in my Garden to be eight foot high at the least, and as big as the thumb of any man's hand at the lower joint, somewhat brown and spreading into divers very long branches, whereon are set large leaves like the other but more crumpled, the lower and so to the middle of the stalk set with pricks in the manner of the bottom leaves, but lesser, and higher, somewhat more jagged or divided on the edges, all and every part yielding plenty of milk being broken, which smelleth strong, very like unto Opium or bitter in taste: the flowers are very small and single somewhat like unto Lettuce, but smaller and paler yellow, scarce opening themselves, and scarce abiding also half a day open, but turn into down with small black seed therewith very like unto seek Lettuce seed, and is carried away with the wind: the root is white long and woody when it beareth 〈…〉 2. Lactuca sylvestris 〈…〉. Wh● 〈◊〉 with jagged leaves. This other wild Lettuce groweth like the last but not so high or great, the first leaves are of a grayer green colour, smaller and narrower than the other, which so 1. Lactuca sylvestris Endiviae folijs odore viroso. Broad leafed wild Lettuce. abide and afterwards gain thorns or pricks on their backsides as the other hath: those that follow are much more jagged than the others, and set with sharp pricks also, yielding milk as plentiful being broken and as bitter as the former, but doth smell as strongly of Poppy or Opium as the other: the flowers and seed are like it flying away with the wind, but the root hereof abideth after seed when as the other doth not. 3. Lactuca sylvestris purpureo flore. Wild Lettuce with purple flowers. This great plant sometimes in moist grounds riseth up to be four or five cubit's high but usually two or three with a strong great stalk set on each side with leaves smallest at the bottom, and larger as they rise up higher, being largest about the middle of the stalk, and then grow smaller again up to the top, all of them unevenly waved about the edges, and compassing it at the bottom, of a dark bluish green colour on the upper side and grayish underneath yielding a milk when it is broken: the flowers stand upon small long stalks issuing from the joints with the leaves from the middle upwards, with many flowers on them, consisting of four dark purple coloured leaves with divers threads in the middle, tipped with a yellow dust & a three forked stile in the midst, which standeth in long purplish green husks hanging down their heads and turn into 2. Lactuca sylvestris laci●iata. Wild Lettuce with jagged leaves. 3. La●ca sylvestris purpureo flore. Wild Lettuce with purple flowers. Down with smooth grayish seed among it flying away with the wind: the root is thick and set with nodes in divers places not growing downwards, but spreading forwards, and having long fibres shooting from it which perish not. The Place. The two first grow in divers places of our own Land as well as beyond Sea, the first in the borders of fields and by the hedges and lanes sides of Buckinghamshire, the other on a high bank by the footeway going down Grayes-Inne-lane unto Bradford bridge and in many other places, the last is found upon hills and mountains in divers parts of Germany mentioned both by Gesner, Thalius and others, and in Naples also as Columna saith. The Time. They do all flower about july, and their seed ripeneth and is blown away while it is in flower and hath young buds on it. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thridacine, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Dioscorides derived as it is thought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quae uti folio ficulneo lactis non expertia sunt, some saith Pliny, lib. 19 cap. 8. called it Endochion, in Latin Lactuca agrestis and sylvestris a lactis copia, because it giveth more store of milk than any of the Endives or Succory do, or because it causeth milk in women. There is a controversy among our modern writers what plant should be the true Lactuca sylvestris of Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Galen, some allowing of one that others disprove, for that which Matthiolus setteth forth, Lobel findeth fault withal, calling it Seris domestica. The first is called by Tragus Endivia major, as he calleth the other Endivia vulgaris, yet he calleth the same plants in another place of his book Lactuca sylvestris prior and altera, his later sort being the first here, and his Prima the other. Bauhinus in my mind hath erred in missetting Tragus his Endivia major, both making it a Garden Lettuce, calling it Lactuca Endivia folio, and a Lactuca sylvestris also, but how can it be both a Garden and a wild Lettuce, the one not having any bitterness therein nor prickles on the leaves, and the other having both. Lobel calleth it Lactuca sylvestris Scariolae hortensis folio lactuca flore Opij odour, Lugdunensis setteth it down in the Chapter of Lettuce for Lactuca sylvestris vera Dalechampij, and in the 14. Chapter of the same Book calleth this first Thesion Dalechampij, whereof Pliny out of Theophrastus maketh mention. Camerarius calleth it Lactuca sylvestris Anglica odour Opij. The second is called Lactuca sylvestris by Matthiolus, Fuchsius Dodonaeus, Caesalpinus, Thalius and others, Brunfelsius and Tragus as I said call it Endivia vulgaris, because generally in all Germane Apothecary's shops it was so accounted and used, taken from the Italians, whose Physicians not knowing any other permitted the error, Lobel calleth it Seris domestica altera lact● Dioscoridis, and Erici● Cordus Sc●ri● and Serriola according to the received opinion thereof in their time to be Endive. The last is called by Gesner● Hortis Lactuca sylvestris flore purpureo, and Sonchus arb●r●eus p●niceo flore, Thali● Lactuca sylvestris 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Columna, Sonchus montanus purpureus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Tabermontanus maketh it his third Sonchus, and taketh it to be the Liba●tis sterilis of Theophrastus which Gerard setteth forth under the title of Erysimum sylvestre, and Bauhinus calleth it Lactuca montana purpuro caerulea major, because he maketh that to be the minor hereof which I call L●sana Austriaca. The Italians call this wild kind Lattuga salvatica, the Spaniards Lechuga salvaja and Alfo●sasa●a, the French Laittue sannage, the Germans Wilder Lettick, the Dutch wild Lattouwe, and we in English Wild Lettuce. The Virtues. The wild Lettuce is near the same property of cooling that the Garden kind is, although the bitterness therein maketh it the more opening, but not heating even as it is in Succory, Poppy, Opium & the like, whose bitterness doth rather open a way for the qualities to work the better, no cold quality being powerful of itself, and therefore as Succory, Poppy, or Opium it is more available to procure sleep then the Garden kind, and to ease them that are given to much watching, which by the seed, the juice or the distilled water drunk or outwardly applied performeth well, the milk of the wild Lettuce gathered and dried in the Sun and given in Vinegar distilled is said to purge the water of the Dropsy, to provoke women's courses, and to help the sting or poison of the Scorpion and Spider Phalangium: the distilled water of the whole herb is singular good to quench the thirst in any burning or pestilential fever: the said juice dissolved in white wine and a little honey mixed therewith being dropped into the eyes doth wonderfully strengthen the sight, and cleareth them from mists, clouds films or skins growing over them. And as some are of opinion that it may be used in stead of the Garden kind for any the physical purposes before mentioned. PLANTAE CALLIDAE ET ACRES. HOT AND SHARP BITING PLANTS. CLASSIS SEPTIMA, THE SEVENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. Eruca. Rocket. FRom the cooling herbs I am now come to those that are hot, sharp, and biting upon the tongue, especially such as are not umbelliferous or more properly belong to another Classis. There are divers sorts of Rocket, some growing in gardens) whereof I have set forth one in my former book, which is the most common with us, and called by Camerarius in horto Eruca tertia Anglica, as I take it:) some wild growing in divers differing places, others that grow near the sea side: to speak of them severally in divers Chapters is the best way, and not to cloy one Chapter with too many sorts. 1. Erucasativa alba. White or Roman garden Rocket with white seed. The Roman Rocket is a smaller plant than our garden kind, having somewhat broad leaves cut in on the edges, but not so much nor so deep, each part being rounder, and round at the end, nothing so hot also or sharp in taste: the stalk hath some leaves thereon, lesser, and less jagged, and beareth white flowers at the tops, made of four somewhat long and round pointed leaves, after which come short pods somewhat long and round with a small piece at the end, wherein is contained whitish round seed: the root is small & perisheth presently after the seed is ripe. Altera semine nigrescente. We have an other very like in leaves unto the former, whose stalk riseth three or four foot high, branched into many parts with the like leaves on them, and large whitish flowers at the tops of four leaves apiece, also round pointed, with a blackish line in the middle, of each leaf having slender long pods with small blackish brown seed therein: the root perishing in like manner. 2. Eruca latifolia. Great Garden Rocket. This large Rocket hath broader and larger divisions at the leaves, and smaller at the ends than our ordinary garden Rocket, and each part more unevenly dented about the edges, the flowers hereof are more yellow and inclining to a gold colour, and the seed smaller and darker in smaller and longer pods. 3. Eruca maxima Americana. Great Rocket of America. This fruitful herb riseth up to a man's height, with a number of rough hairy stalks branching forth on all sides, and set with divers long and pointed leaves unevenly dented about the edges, somewhat like unto those of Lysimachia Lose strife, but having a small downy hairiness upon them tasting somewhat sweet at the first but sharp afterwards, the flowers are many that stand at the ends of the stalks and branches, consisting of four yellow leaves apiece, which turn into slender long pods, containing small seed that are sweetish, and therefore I have rather placed it here for the mildness than with the wild sorts. The Place. Both these former kinds of Rockets are nursed up in gardens in all places and countries, their natural place being not well known, yet it is thought that the first is originally from the sea side in some country: the other of that sort came to us from Boel by the name of Eruca Aragonica: the last from that part of America which the French possess called Canada. The Time. They do flower about june and july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obsnavitatem in condiendis obsonijs, and Eruca in Latin, quod vellicando linguam quasi erodat: the Arabians call it Jergir and Ergir: the Italians Ruchetta and Rucola gentile: the Spaniards: Orug● E● sativa alba. Garden Rocket with white seed. 3. Eruca maxima Americana. Great Rocket of America. and Aruga: the French Roquette: the Germans Rauken and Rockelen: the Dutch Rukette: and we in English Garden Rocket, Roman Rocket, Rocket gentle, and white Mustrad seed. The first is called by Tragus Eruca sive Rucula marina major, by Cordus in historia Erucula major, yet he giveth thereunto long black seeds which cannot agree to this, and quoteth Tragus to agree with his, which hath yellowish seed; of Lugdunensis Sinapi hortense & album; and Lobel Sinapi sativum semine albo duplo quam Thlaspi vulgaris majore: there is no other that I know hath expressed this sort, for Matthiolus and others have set forth a garden kind that beareth yellow flowers, and small brown seed in slender long pods, which Camerarius calleth Eruca Anglica: we do usually call this Eruca flore & semine albo, to put a difference between it and the other: the second is called by Bauhinus Eruca latifolia, and mentioned by no other: the last is set forth by Cornutus among his Canada plants. The Virtues. This Rocket gentle so called from the Italians who by that title of Gentle, understand any thing that maketh one quick and ready to jest, to play, or to Venery as this herb doth, or that it is more pleasant and gentle in taste, than the wild kind; it is seldom eaten alone but among Lettuce, Purslane, or some other cold herbs to temper each others cold and heat: for as it is said by Galen it procureth headache if it be taken alone: it is in a manner wholly spent as a sauce or condiment to meat, to quicken the appetite and to please the palate, or to increase sperm and Venerous effects, for which purposes Marshal showeth the effects in these Verses. Et Venerem revocans Eruca morantem. And Columella thus, jamque Eruca salax foecundo provenit horto. And Ovid Nec minus Erucas jubeo vitare salaces. But as for any Physical quality I know not any it is employed upon, for that the wild Rockets, as you shall hear by and by, are used for all such purposes, except in the want of the one the other may be taken, but as it is more mild and gentle in taste, so it is also in operation. CHAP. II. Eruca sylvestris. Wild Rocket. OF the wild Rockets that are more seldom used for salads or sawse except unto churlish stomaches, and are most spent in Physical uses, there are divers sorts, as shall be here declared in this Chapter, and the other three that follow. 1. Eruca sylvestris vulga●ior. The more common wild Rocket. This common wild Rocket hath longer and narrower leaves much more divided, and into slen● 〈◊〉 and jags on both sides of the middle rib, of a sad overworn green colour, from among which riseth up divers stiff stalks two or three foot high, sometimes 1. Eruca sylvestris vulgatus. The more common wild Rocket. 5. Eruca caerulea. Blue flowered Rocket. 6. Eruca sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Rocket. set with the like leaves but smaller, and smaller upwards, branched from the middle into divers stiff stalks, bearing sundry yellow flowers on them made of four leaves a piece as the others are, which afterwards yield small reddish seed in small long pods, of a more bitter and hot biting taste than the other, as the leaves are also. 2. Eruca sylvestris minor parvo flore. Small ill smelling wild Rocket. This small wild Rocket doth not much differ from the last but in the smellnesse of the leaves, branches, flowers, and pods, for in all it is lesser, and the leaves, although as much divided, yet into smaller parts, and smelleth nothing well. 3, Eruca sylvestris minor Bursae pastoris folio. Small wild Rocket of Mompelier. This is a very small Rocket, the stalk not growing much above an hand breadth high, and somewhat rough withal parted into small and short branches with a few leaves upon them at the joints, which are little or nothing divided, but those that grow at the foot of the stalk next the ground, are somewhat long and more cut in on the edges into divers parts, much like the leaves of Shepherdess purse, and rough likewise; the flowers are somewhat large and yellow standing upon long foot stalks, after which come small seed in small and short pods. 4. Eruca sylvestris minor incana. Small hoary wild Rocket. The hoary wild Rocket riseth up with divers hoary or whitish green stalks half a foot high, and sometimes lower, branching forth at the tops into short sprigs of an inch long, bearing many small yellow flowers which turn into very slender and short pods with seed: the leaves at the bottom are many very small cut and jagged, and hoary over the whitish green, as those upon the stalks growing on each side one above another are also. 5. Eruca caer●lea. Blue flowered Rocket. This kind of Rocket hath the lowest leaves cut in on both sides somewhat like a Rocket, but more like groundsel in my mind, from among which rise up divers hairy streaked stalks scarce a foot high, bearing rough hairy leaves on them, less jagged, and some not at all, shorter also and narrower: at the tops stand the flowers one above another of an excellent purplish blue colour made of four leaves, after which come small long smooth pods with small reddish sharp seeds therein: the root is long slender and reddish with some fibres thereat. 6. Eruca sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Rocket. This plant is doubtful whereunto it might be referred, in that it participateth of divers plants, namely of the leaves of Tarragon long and narrow of the colour of Rocket; the yellow flowers of wild Rocket upon stalks a cubite high with cod of Mustard or Cresses and hot sharp seed, and the whole face of Erysimum Bank Cresses, yet the taste of Rocket. The Place. Many of these are found wild in divers places of our Land, although they are recorded by divers Authors to grow in others, yet some of them are strangers to us, and therefore imparted to furnish the gardens of the curious. The Time. They keep the same time to flower and seed that the others do. The Names. The first is called Eruca sylvestris by Matthiolus, Lobel, Dodonaeus and others: the second is called by Gesner in c●lle● stirpium Eruca sylvestris foetida, by Tabermontanus Eruca palustris minor, by Lugdunensis Eruca sylvestris, and Ery● verve, and by Gerard Sinapi palustre: the third and fourth Bauhinus hath set forth by the same names are in the titles: the fift Bauhinus hath set forth in his Matthiolus and Phytopinax by the name of Eruca palustris caerulea, and in his Pinax by the name of Eruca caerulea in arenosis crescens: the last is the Eruca sylvestris angustifolia of Lobel which Bauhinus calleth Eruca angustifolia Austriaca. The Virtues. The wild Rockets are hotter and drier than those of the garden, more strong and effectual also to increase sperm and Venerous qualities whereunto the seed is no less effectualll than the herb; it serveth also to help digestion, and to provoke urine exceedingly: the seed is used to cure the bitings of Serpents, the Scorpion, and the Shrew-mouse, and other poisons, and expelleth worms and other noisome creatures that engender in the body. Pliny writeth (but that it is too superstitious to relate) that if one gather three leaves of Rocket with their left hand, and bruise them, and drink them in meed or honeyed water, it shall cure the jaundice, and that he that should suffer whipping or beating, by drinking hereof in wine, shall not have any sense thereof or feel any pain, but I wish that Pliny had be one a true relator hereof by his own experience first, that others might have believed him the better: the herb boiled or stewed, and some Sugar put thereto helpeth the cough in children being taken often: the seed also taken in drink taketh away the evil smell of the armholes or pits, and of the rest of the body, and increaseth milk in Nurse's breasts, and wasteth the spleen: the seed of wild Rocket mixed with honey and used on the face cleanseth the skin from spots, morphew, and other discolourings therein, and used with Vinegar taketh away freckles and other redness happening in the face or other parts, and used with the g●ll of an Ox it amendeth foul scars, black and blue spots, and the marks of the small pox restoring the ski● to● own colour again. As both these Rockets, and the former are forbidden to be used alone, in regard their sharpness doth fume into the head, there causing each and pain, so they are no less hurtful to hot and chol● persons, and to be forbidden them for fear of inflamming their blood, and therefore for such we may say a little doth but a little harm. CHAP. III. Barbarea. Winter Cresses, or rather Winter Rocket. Unto the Rocket (and not unto the Cresses as the name hereof commonly giveth doth import) by the judgement of the best Herbarists in these days pertaineth this Barbarea, whereof there are two sorts more, although until very lately one only was known. 1. Barbarea simplici flore. Common Winter Rocket or Cresses. The Winter Cresses or Rocket whether he will, hath divers somewhat large sad green leaves lying upon the ground tor● or cut into divers parts somewhat like unto Rocket or Turnip leaves & nothing like, Cresses with smaller pieces next the bottom, and broad at the ends which so abide all the Winter (if it spring up in Au●e when it is used to be 〈◊〉 either green or stewed) from among which riseth up divers small round stalks full of branches, bearing many small yellow flowers of four leaves apiece, after which come small long pods with reddish seed in them: the root is somewhat stringie, and perisheth ever after the seed is ripe. 2. Barbarea flore plano. Double flowered Winter Cresses. The double flowered Winter Cresses differeth not from the former but in the greatness of the stalks which are bigger and crested, yet shorter in the leaves being an inch long cut in on the edges in the same manner, and in the flowers which are double and somewhat larger but yellow as the single, and in the root which perisheth not but abideth many years. 3. Barbarea minor. Small Winter C●sses. This smaller fort hath blackish green leaves somewhat jagged or come on the sides resembling Moth-Mullein, the flowers are yellow and less than the former, and so are the ends likewise: the root hereof perisheth like the first. The Place. The first groweth oftentimes of its own accord in gardens and in the fields also by the paths and ways side in divers places, and by name in the next Pasture to the Conduit 1. Barbarea simplex. Common winter Rocket or Cresses. head behind Grays-inn that bringeth water to Mr. Lamb's Conduit in Holborn: that with double flowers was found in the province of Berne among the Swissers, and the last in Gardens only both with us and in Germany. The Time. They do all flower in May and the single ones do seed in june and then perish, but the double abideth green both Summer and Winter. The Names. It hath no Greek name that I know except it should be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pseudobunium of Dioscorides which Lobel thinketh should rather be Pseudobunias, for having showed the difference between Bunium and Bunias, the one that is Bunium to be Bulbocastanum, Earth Nuts, or Earth Chestnuts, and Bunias the Navew: this herb in the form of the leaves flowers and seed is like unto the Turnip or the Navew, which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bunias or the wild kinds of either: the Latins call it Barbarea, Sanctae Barbarae herba, Nasturtium Barbaricum, and of some Nasturtium hybernum from whence came our English name of Winter Cresses, but as I said being nearer both in form and quality unto a Rocket then unto Cresses, the most judicious have hereunto referred it. Gesner in hortis calleth it Nasturtium palustre, and Lugdunensis Eruca palustris, Camerarius Bunium adulterinum, Dodonaeus Pseudobunias, Anguilara Scopa regia, and Fuchsius Sideritis latissima, Tragus maketh it his Sinapi 5. genus, and Bauhinus calleth it Eruca lutea latifolia sive Barbarea: the second Bauhinus only hath written of and calleth it Eruca lutea sive Barbarea floor pleno: the last Lobel calleth Barbarea minor Herba Sancti Alberti Bononiensium, and so doth Caesalpinuus also, Bauhinus putteth it among his sorts of Erysimum and calleth it Erysimo similis laevis laciniata floribus luteis. The Italians and Spaniards are scarce acquainted herewith being more peculiar to these colder climates, The French, high and low Dutch and we do follow the Latin names, some of Saint Barbary and some of Winter Cresses, or as I said before more properly to be called Winter Rocket. The Virtues. This is somewhat sharp in taste and withal somewhat binding, whereby it may easily be known to be hot and dry, and is profitable to provoke urine, and helpeth the strangury and to expel gravel and the stone: it is also of good effect in the Scorbute or Scurvy, and may be used for it to very good purpose: it is also found by good experience to be a singular good wound herb both to cleanse inward wounds, the juice or decoction of the herb to be drunk, or outwardly applied to wash fowl ulcers and sores, cleansing them by the sharpness and abating the dead flesh growing therein, or hindering it from growing therein, and healing them by the drying quality: It is used as Rocket or Cresses eaten in Winter when variety of Salads are not to be had with as great desire and content as any other for that time. CHAP. FOUR Eruca marina. Sea Rocket. OF the Sea Rockets there are three or four sorts, with notable differences as you may perceive i● the succeeding Chapter. 1. Eruca marina Anglica. English Sea Rocket. The English Sea Rocket (for so I call it for distinctions sake, and that this sort and none of the other groweth on our coasts, although it grow in other countries also) hath divers stalks, some trailing upon the ground others standing more upright (but brought into Gardens it somewhat varieth the face both in stalks and leaves) scatteringly set with small long leaves thereon waved as it were on the edges like groundsel or Rocket (but longer and lesser in the Garden) at the tops of the stalks grow the flowers, of a pale purplish colour of the fashion of the flowers of Radish composed of four leaves, after which come seed fashioned like a wheat Corn (such also it beareth in the Garden) but greater, which are somewhat spongy and not solid, not two joined together as it is set down to have by the Sea side, but every seed single by itself. 2. Eruca maritima Cretica. Candy Sea Rocket. The Sea Rocket of Candy hath divers short and narrow rough green leaves next the root, cut and divided on the edges into small parts: the stalks are streaked and crooked about half a foot long bearing flowers at the tops (which Bauhinus who giveth us the knowledge thereof hath not set down) but if it be the same that Lugdunensis setteth forth by the name of Eruca maritima, which as he saith M●us s● out of Spain as I am verily persuaded it is, it hath purplish flowers, and three square pods with seed, and after them divers, rough crooked and jointed pods three or four inches long, containing small reddish seed: the plant is hoary all over both stalks and leaves. 1. Eruca marina Anglica. English Sea Rocket. 3. Eruca Monspeliaca siliqua quadrangula. Square codded Rocket. 4. Eruca maritima Italica. Italian Sea Rocket. 3. Eruca Monspeliaca siliqua quadrangula. Square codded Rocket. This square codded Rocket hath the lower leaves small, long and narrow, hairy, rough and waved or cut in on the edges like groundsel or Rocket, from whence rise two or three stalks that are round, rough and reddish at the bottom set with some lesser leaves, less divided than those below, and when it is full of flowers almost not at all: the stalks are branched at the tops bearing many small yellow flowers of four leaves a piece after which succeed small square smooth pods, hard when they are ripe, with a rough sharp point at the end, and open into two parts, with one brownish seed lying in each part or side, and is turned like a snail pointed at the ends, and sharp in taste upon the tongue: the root is somewhat thick and white, with some fibres fastened thereto. 4. Eruca maritima Italica. Italian Sea Rocket. The Italian Sea Rocket hath some long and narrow leaves growing next to the root, very much and finely cut into divers small parts, having the stalk branched diversely, and set with the like leaves but lesser and less divided still up to the tops, where the flowers being purplish consisting of four leaves, stand one above another in small husks, with two points a piece wherein when the flowers are faded and gone stand small pointed heads fashioned like a Spears point wherein is co●ned a white kernel: the root creepeth under ground with some strings but perisheth after it hath borne seed. The Place. The first groweth on our own Sea coasts in many places both of Kent and Sussex especially, yet it is not proper only to our coasts but is found in the like places in divers Countries: the second was sent by Honorius belus from Candy unto Bauhinus as he saith the dried plant with seed thereto but no flowers, and therefore I could not express them but as I said in the description it is very probable to be the same that Lugdunensis saith My● sent from Catalonia in Spain where it grew, to Lions: the third groweth about Mompeller: and the last about the Sea coasts of Italy, both Venice and other places. The Time. They do all flower and seed in the Summer months, for they are all but annual plants and are to be sowe● in Gardens in the spring of the year. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Eruca marina Kakile Serapionis, and so it is also by Anguilara, Camerarius, Col● and Lugdunensis; the second is called by Bauhinus Eruca maritima cretica siliqua articulata, and is likely as 〈◊〉 said to be the same of Myconus, which Lugdunensis calleth Eruca maritima having three square cod of seed● which is a manifest difference from the former: the third is called also by Bauhinus Eruca Monspeliaca siliq● quadrangula aechinata which Lugdunensius calleth Sinapi echinatum: the fourth is called by Bauhinus Eruca maritima Italica haste cuspidi simile, and withal maketh the Kakile Serapionis, the Eruca maritima of Lugdunensis, and his Nasturtium maritimum to be all one with it, for which I can see no reason, in that having given the figure thereof in his Prodromus, every one may plainly see it to differ very much in the form of the leaves from the other, it may well be his Nacturtium maritimum for thereunto it answereth very well as also unto his Eruca cinerea in some part that is in the leaves. The Virtues. The Sea Rocket is in the same degree of heat and dryness with the wild kinds but saltish and are effectual for the same diseases: moreover Anguilara saith that Kakile (which I call the English Sea Rocket) purgeth exceedingly, and Myconus affirmeth that his Eruca Maritima doth wonderfully help those that are troubled with the Colic, and those that are grieved with the stone or gravel in the Kidneys or Bladder, if they drink the quantity of four ounces of the distilled water warm at a time. CHAP. V Reseda. Base wild Rocket. BEsides the two sorts of this kind of Rocket the greater and the lesser set forth by sundry Authors we have some others which for their near affinity and likeness are fit to be joined and entreated of together. 1. Reseda major. The greater base wild Rocket. This greater kind riseth up with divers crested bending stalks about two foot high, set with many and much divided leaves thereon somewhat like unto the lowest leaves of Rocket, of a piercing sharp sent and taste like unto Cresses and many such like leaves also bushing together at the foot of them: at the tops of the stalks grow yellow flowers in long spikes thick bushing 1. Reseda major. The greater base wild Rocket. together, which opening by degrees at the bottom, spread themselves farther in sunder, and afterwards upon the said short footestalkes come small skinnie cornered swollen cod turning downwards, wherein are contained very small seed: the root is long and woody with divers fibres thereat, and abideth many years. 2. Reseda minor seu vulgaris. Common base wild Rocket. This other Reseda groweth more upright and not so high, with whiter green leaves, deeply cut in or torn on the edges, but each division is broader than the former, the flowers are small and yellow growing on such spikes but shorter. 3. Reseda Linariae folijs. Narrow leafed base wild Rocket. The stalk of this Reseda is strait and round, about a cubit high, parted into sundry branches, compassed about with long and narrow green leaves like those of Linaria or Toad Flax: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches spike fashion, of a yellow colour, after which come cornered seed vessels double forked at the tops, full stored with pale coloured seeds. 4. Reseda alba minor. Small white base wild Rocket. This small Reseda shooteth forth divers whitish green stalks not fully a foot high, bearing divers long and narrow hoary leaves lesser than those grow near the ground, or at the foot of the stalk, which are somewhat broader but not less hoary: the flowers are white growing on the like spikes many clustering together, with small green heads in the middle of every one, wherein afterwards there is small blackish seed contained: the root is small long and white with fibres adjoining unto it. 5. Reseda affinis Phyteuma Monspeliensium dicta. Love's plant of Mompelier. The lowest leaves of this small plant are small long and somewhat narrow, of a whitish green colour, and very like to those of Lamb's Lettuce, the others that grow afterwards and upon the stalks which are weak and tender, about half a 2. Reseda minor seu vulgaris. Common base wild Rocket. 5. Resedae affinis Phyteuma Monspeliensium. Love's plant of Mompelier. foot high and do almost lie on the ground are cut in, some on the sides a little, and others more divided at the ends resembling a small Valerian leaf: the flowers grow towards the tops of the stalks one above another, but not in any spike with a small leaf at the bottom of every one, and are composed of divers white narrow leaves like threads, with many small threads also in the middle set in green full husks, the heads of seed are cornered, broad above and smaller below, wherein is contained whitish seed with a show of a hole or dent in every one of them: the root is white and somewhat long, divided into sundry small strings which die every year, and raising itself again from the shed seed. The Place. The two first are commonly growing in our own Land in divers waste grounds, both near London and further of: the others grow on the Pyrenaean hills and about Mompelier. The Time. They do all flower about june, and some of them all the Summer long. The Names. Reseda in Latin asedandis doloribus collectiones & inflammationes discutere nomen traxit: for it hath no Greek name that I know: yet is thought by most to be that Reseda of Pliny which he saith grew about Ariminum, for as Camerarius in horto saith, both the two former sorts grow there now frequently: the first is called by Lobel Reseda maxima, and Reseda major by Thalius and Tabermontanus, Reseda lutea by Lugdunensis, by Camerarius Reseda recta, by Gesner in hortis Reseda quae Sesamoides majus Ghino, Sesamoides magnum, by Lacuna, and Sesamoides alterum by Casalpinus, and Pycnocomon by Anguilara: the second is called by Lobel Resdea Plinij Ne●tericorum Eruca peregrina Italica and Cantabrica, by Camerarius Reseda supina, by Tabermontanus Reseda latifolia, by Caesalpinus Sesamoides primum, and by Columna Erucago vulgaris: the third is described by Bauhinus by the name of Res●●ia folijs, and by him thought to agree with the Reseda candida of Lugdunensis, and with the Sesamoides Salme●ticum alterum of Clusius: the fourth is called by Bauhinus Reseda alba minor; and by him said to be Clusius his Sesamoides par●um Salmanticum, and so do Lobel, Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis; but as I noted before in the 77. Chapter of the Classis of Vulnerary herbs which is of the Lychnides viscosae: Bauhinus hath much forgotten himself in setting down these small Sesamoides of Clusius making them there to be Lychnides, and here to be Reseda, and therefore I have referred them to these, to whom in my judgement they better agree: the last is called by Lobel Phyteuma Monspeliensium; and Narbonensium by Lugdunensis, Sesamoides parvum by Lacuna, and Sesamoides tertium, by Caesalpinus, and as Bauhinus saith Erucago Apula Columnae, but the description thereof in Columna doth not fitly agree thereto in my opinion. Gerard calleth the two first sorts (for he knew none of the rest) in English, Italian, Rocket and Crambling Rocket, but I think it better to call them base wild Rockets, in that being referred to the Rockets they are base and wild herbs but clammer not. The Virtues. None of our later authors have mentioned any known properties, these plants are endued withal more than what may be gathered from the definition of the name which is to ease pains, and to discuss swell and inflammations for Pliny his old wife's spell or charm we deign it not worthy the reciting, but the taste thereof 〈◊〉 somewhat near Rocket may induce some such like property. CHAP. VI Nasturtium. Cresses. OF Cresses there are divers kinds, and divers sorts of every kind, some are of the Gardens, some of the Fields or Meadows, some of the Water, some of the Hills or Mountains. I shall forbear to speak in this place of those that grow in the Water, having a Classis of water herbs among whom they shall be expressed: I will begin with those of the Garden, and make them the subject of this Chapter, yet I have in my former Book given you the knowledge of that which is most common and best known, whose figure notwithstanding I think not amiss to exhibit here again to bear his fellow's company, and that thereunder the properties of the rest may be comprehended. 1. Nasturtium hortense latifolium Hispanicum. Great Spanish Cresses. The great Spanish Cresses hath the first leaves small like Nasturtium hortense. Garden Cresses. Basill, among which riseth up a stalk about a foot and a half high, set with larger leaves thereon without division, but smally dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, every one standing upon a long foot stalk, branched from the middle to the top with lesser and narrower leaves, like to the top leaves of Garden Cresses, from whence break forth many white flowers set in spikes one above another, after which come brownish seed in pouches like the other Cresses, but much more bitter, and not so fiery sharp: the root is small and long perishing every year, and therefore must be sown in the Spring, for although it will spring up quickly from the shed seed, yet it will not abide the cold of our Winters. 2. Nasturtium hortense crispum latifolium & angustifolium: Curled Cresses with larger and lesser leaves. Curled Cresses groweth like the ordinary Garden Cresses, and differeth there from only in the leaves which are of two sorts, the one with broad leavs cut and roundly dented and curled about the edges, every one by itself on a long stalk: the other consisting of many smaller leaves set one against another upon a middle rib each part whereof is in the same manner cut in and curled as the other: the flowers are white like the common garden kind, and so is the reddish seed likewise, and perisheth yearly after seed time as the others. The Place. The first as the title showeth came first out of Spain, but the others are not known from whence their originals are. The Time. They do near follow the time that the other garden kind doth, that is in june and July, and sometimes later. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cardamon quod cordatos faciat vel quod cor foveat, and in sincope cardiaca plurimum valet; others think it to be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod acrimonia & ignea vi praeditum caput tentat, and thereupon the Greeks' had this proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ede Nasturtium quod in socordem ignavum, & bebetem dicebatur, propterea quod Nasturtio inesse credebant animi vigorem excitandi, that is, Eat Cresses to stir up the spirits of those that are dull and heavy: the Latins call it Nasturtium a narium tormento, as Pliny saith, some after the Italians call it Cressio hortensis: the Arabians call it Naf alchaf or Narf; the Italians Cressione, Nasturtio, and Aigretto: the Spaniards Mastnercos and Malpica: the French Cresson de jardin, Cresson ale●ois and Nasitort: the Germans Kerss and Kressicke: the Dutch Kersen; and we in Engllish Cresses. The first is set forth by Tabermontanus and Gerard who describeth it untowardly enough, but by Bauhinus more fully and plainly giving a truer figure thereof likewise; it is usually called with us Nasturtium latifolium Hispanicum: the other Bauhinus hath set forth and the figures of both sorts, which are not extent in any other author. The Virtues. The common Garden Cresses (in declaring the virtues whereof these other here specified are included, being of the same property or very near thereunto) is hot and dry in the fourth degree, especially the seed, for the green herb by reason of the humidity therein is more qualified, and therefore the people in many countries do eat it either alone with butter or with Lettuce and Purslane in salads or otherwise, but the dried herb cometh near to the force of the seed, as Galen saith, who maketh it of the like faculitie and operation with Mustard, both for the head and lungs to cut gross phlegm and to expectorate it, as also in all other the properties of Rocket and Mustard, both to provoke urine and to cleanse the reins and the bladder, to procure women's courses, and to kill the birth and to stir up Venery; yet Pliny saith it hindereth, but he was therein either much mistaken, or the books are much falsified that so relate it. It is an enemy to the stomach and troubleth the belly; some say it looseneth the belly and purgeth it from viscous humours; it helpeth the obstructions of the liver and spleen, and healeth all inward wounds, it driveth forth venom and poison; being taken with oil it is beneficial for the cough and shortness of wind and the pains of the breast or chest: being chewed in the mouth it helpeth the 1. Nasturtium hortense latifolium Hispanicum. Great Spanish Cresses. 2. Nasturtium hortense crispum latifolium & angustifolium. Curled Cresses with broader and narrower leaves. toothache: the leaves bruised and applied take away all spots and marks of the body, helpeth the itch, and easeth the pains of the Sciatica, and of the loins, draweth forth bones, splinters and thorns, stayeth the corroding and creeping ulcers: the seed chewed in the mouth helpeth the palsy in the tongue provoketh sneesing, raiseth lethargic persons and such as are drowsy and heavy by quickening their blood and spirits: being boiled with vinegar and applied to the kernels of the throat healeth the King's evil, and healeth also the scabs and sores of the head if they be anointed with it and Goose grease mixed together: it ripeneth also plague sores, and breaketh them, and taketh away the deformities of the nails. CHAP. VII. Nasturtia pratensia sive Cardamines. Lady's smocks or Cuckowflowers. Unto the kinds of Cresses must of necessity these herbs appertain called Ladies Smocks, or Cuckoo flowers, both for the nearness in name in form and quality whereof there are some varieties as shall be showed here, yet that sort which beareth double flowers, I have set forth in my former book, which shall not be further entreated of here more than the figure, nor those of the water, which are reserved for another place. 1. Nasturtium pratense majus sive Cardamine latifolia. Great Ladies Smocks. The great Cardamine or Lady Smocks shooteth forth divers long stalks of winged leaves, that is many together, somewhat broad and round tender dark green leaves set one against another upon a middle rib, the greatest being at the ends, among which rise up divers tender weak round green stalks somewhat streaked, with much smaller and longer leaves thereon, very like the smallest divided leaves of Garden Cresses, at the tops whereof stand divers flowers made of four leaves apiece, somewhat large, and almost like a Stocke-gilloflower, but rounder and not so long neither, whitish or somewhat dashed over with blush, and many times but at the edges only, each of them standing in a green husk, after which come small pouches containing reddish seed somewhat sharp and biting in taste as the herb itself is also, coming near to Cresses: the root is composed of many white threads or fibres. 2. Cardamius altera minor. Small Ladies Smocks. This is in all things like the former but smaller in every part not bushing with so many leaves or stalks, the pods of seed being somewhat longer, than in the former. 3. Cardamine altera parv● flore. Small flowered Ladies Smocks. The leaves of this Cardamine are most usually smaller and longer, and yet round sometimes also, growing in Cardamine flore pl●eo. Double flowered Ladies Smocks. 2. Cardamius altera minor. Small Ladies Smocks. the same manner that the others do: the flowers also are like them but smaller, and the pods of seed some what longer. 4. Cardamine odorata granulosa, Tuberous rooted sweet Lady's Smocks. The greatest difference in this from the second sort here expressed consisteth first in the roots, which among the small fibres have many small kernelly roots growing, and then the flowers, which although they be white or blush like them in colour and form, yet smell sweeter than they all together or any of the rest. 5. Cardamine minor laciniatis folijs. Small ●●gged Ladies Smocks. The chiefest difference in this from the third sort resteth in the leaves which are more jagged than any of the former coming somewhat near unto the form of the lower leaves of the Garden Cresses the flowers are white and small like that sort. The Place. The three first are found in divers places of our Land in moist Meadows, and near unto brooks sides or the small Rilles of water that pass through the low grounds, the others are of Germany. The Time. They flower somewhat early in the Spring about April or May at the farthest, and abide with the lower leaves all the Winter. The Names. They are called by divers writers Cardamine as deduced from Cardamon Cresses (as Helleborius from Helleborus) because they are like thereunto, some also call it Sium alterum and Nasturtium aquaticum, but there are other herbs more properly so called, and therefore others call them Nasturtium pratense, as Tragus and Gesner, Fuchsius calleth it Nasturtium agreste, and Lonicerus sylvestre, Cordus upon Dioscorides L●pidium minus, Br●us and Dodonaeus Flos cuculi: from the Germans Gauch blumen, whereby they so call them, Matthiolus Sysimbrium aquaticum alterum, and so doth Tabermontanus: Lacuna and Lugdunensis call them Sysimbrium Cardonius, Fuchsius Hiberis, and Thalius Iberis, and Agriocardamum sive Cardamantica Nasturnij folio, Clustus Cardonius ●ra and so doth Lobel, Besler in Horto Eystetensi calleth it Nasturtium aquaticum simplici flore, and Bauhinus Nasturtium pratense magno flore; Of the third and of the last Bauhinus only doth make mention, and of the fourth Lugdunensis. The French call them Passerage sannage, the Germans as I said Garch blumen (yet both they and we have another Flos cuculi, Cuckowflower differing from this, accounted among the Campions as I have declared in my former Book) the Dutch Winter Ke●sse and Cockoocks bl●men, and we in English Cuckoo flowers and Ladies Smocks. The Virtues. These herbs are seldom used either as sauce, or salle●, or in Physic, but more for pleasure and to deck up the Garlands of the country people, yet divers have reported them to 〈…〉 effectual in the Scorbute or Scurvy, as the Water Cresses, and may serve in stead of them where they are wanting and not to be had. CHAP. VIII. Nasturtia Montana sive Cardamine Alpina. Mountain Ladies Smocks. THere is another kind of Cresses to be entreated of which grow upon mountains, hills, and drier grounds which shall follow ●re, yet one of them I have declared in my former book called Cardamine Alpina trifolia, which shall not be described here again although I will give you the Figure thereof. 1. Cardamine tenuifolia montana. Thin leafed mountain Ladies Smocks. This mountain Cardamine or Lady's Smocks hath divers long winged stalks of smaller and narrower leaves then in the former, a little dented about the edges, from whence spring up sundry stalks with smaller leaves on them to the tops, where stand many small yellow flowers in clusters, and afterwards small long pods with small yellowish seed in them, which opening themselves fall out: the root is small and fibrous creeping upon the ground. 2. Cardamine Alpina minor Resedae folijs. Small mountain Ladies Smocks. This small Cardamine sendeth forth from a small long white root divers weak and leaning stalks, some a little branched and others not at all, set in many places with long stalks of leaves divided into three four or five parts or round leaves, somewhat like unto those of Reseda, the base wild Rocket, the flowers that stand at the tops are small and white, and afterwards give long and slender round pods an inch and a half long. 3. Cardamine Alpina midia Clusii. Clusius middle sised Ladies Smocks. The leaves of this mountain kind lie in a round compass upon the ground, very formally being two inches long, made of divers small leaves like unto the other Lady's Smocks, but of a middle size and more rough and hairy than the other, of a grayish colour on the upper side and green underneath, the stalk riseth to be half a foot or more high, bearing many white flowers like the others at the tops, where afterwards stand long pods with seed in them; the root is white and fibrous. 4. Cardamine Alpina minima. The smallest mountain Ladies Smocks. This is a very small and tender plant whose stalks are not much above an inch long, bearing umbells or tufts of small white flowers on them of four leaves a piece, the green leaves are very small, five or seven, set upon a small footestalke on both sides of a middle rib as in the rest, very sharp in taste. 5. Cardamine Alpina insipida. unsavory Ladies Smocks. This hath small long leaves rough and hairy and jagged like the field Mustard, but without any sharpness or taste at all in them: the stalk is small and hairy bearing small white flowers, and afterwards small cornered and prickly husks with very small seed therein: the root is small and long with few fibres thereat. 6. Plantula Cardamines alterius aemula Clusii. The Ladies Smocke-like plant. This small plant hath six or seven small leaves lying upon the ground, not much unlike the leaves of the small wild Daisy, but much more tender, having a little sharpness in them: from the middle whereof riseth up a small tender stalk an hand breadth high or little more, with very few and they smaller leaves and small Cardamine Alpina trifolia. Mountain three leafed Ladies Smocks. 2. Cardamine Alpina minor Resedae folijs. Small mountain Ladies Smocks. 6. Plantula Cardamines alteri● a●la Clufiis. The Ladies Smocks-like plant. 7. Nast● pe●. Rock Cre●. white flowers at the tops, after which cometh pods which are somewhat larger and greater than the smallness of the plant might seem to give, with small reddish seed therein somewhat sharp in taste: the root creepeth under ground shooting forth in sundry places. 7. Nasturtium petraeum bursae pastoris folio. Rock Cresses. In the leaves of this Cress consisteth the greatest difference from the others which is small and jagged or cut in on the edges like the leaves of Shepherd's purse, for the flowers are small and white, and the seed vessels small and flat like to Thlaspi or Treacle Mustard. 8. Nasturtium pumilum vernum. Small Cresses of the Spring. The first leaves of this small plant are somewhat round, two or three being set one against another about a middle rib as the others are, but those that follow are somewhat longer and more in number: the stalk is scarce a● handbreadth long, bearing such small white flowers that they are scarce discerned, after which come very small short and round pods with very small yellowish seed, the root is small and fibrous: the whole plant is sharp in taste. 9 Nasturtium Alpinum capsula Nasturtij hortensis. Mountain Cresses. This mountain Cresses hath small and narrow thick leaves smaller than the nail of ones hand, and 〈◊〉 not above two inches high, with such small white flowers on them, and somewhat large pouches like to those of Garden Cresses: the root is somewhat woody and fibrous. 10. Nasturtium Alpinum Bellidis folio majus. Daisy leafed mountain Cresses. The stalk hereof is smooth and round about a cubit high, branched from the very bottom, the leaves are very thin but of four inches long, somewhat like to Daisy leaves, those on the stalks are somewhat waved about the edges and without footestalkes compassing the branches at the bottoms, the flowers are white and stand on a long spike one above another of six inches long, after whom succeed long and slender pods three inches long, containing within them flat round reddish seed. 11. Nasturtium folijs Barbareae. Winter Rocket-like Cresses. The stalks of this Cress are very small, tender and bowing downwards somewhat hairy and divided into some branches of an handbreadth long, some twice that length, and some a cubit high, having many very small and slender green leaves lying at the bottom of them, divided after the manner of the Winter Cresses or Winter Rocket as I called it before, but with fewer divisions, those on the stalks are fewer, smaller and less divided; the flowers are very small and white, and the pods very slender and long: the root is small white and threddy. The Place. Most of these plants grow upon the Alps and other hills and mountains in Germany, yet some of them in Naples as Columna hath made mention. The Time. Some of them flower earlier in the Sping than others, and some later. The Names. Columna of Naples calleth the first Sium alterum aquaticum luteum sive Carda●i● tennifolium monta●, and Bauhinus Nasturtium montanum luteum: the second is called by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum minus Resola folio: the third Clusius calleth Cardamine Alpina media, and Bauhinus Nasturium Alpinum minus folijs in wh● sparsis: the fourth is called by Clusius Cardamine Alpina minima, by Gesner in Epist● Clusius mentioneth it Nasturtiolum and Lugdunensis Thlaspi montanum minimum, by Columna Carda● pa●●xatili● montana dis●, and by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum tenuissime divisum: the fift is called by Columna Carda● Alpina inspid●, and by Barnes Nasturtium A● insipidum: the sixth is called by Clusius Plantula Cardamines alterius aemula & Sinopi pu●lum Alpinum, and by Bauhinus Nasturtium Bo●is folio minus; the seventh is called by Taber● and Gerard Nasturtium petraum, and by Bauhinus Nasturtium petraeum folijs bursae pastoris: the eight is called by Banhin● Nasturtium pumilum ver●: the ninth is called by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum capsula Na● hortensis: the tenth and last he also calleth as they are in their titles. The Virtues. There ●h not been any especial trial made of any of these herbs that I know, but most of them being somewhat sharp in taste, they are adjudged to be near of the same quality with the former, or rather stronger in that 〈◊〉 mountainous plants, but I have nothing to affirm for certain, and therefore let this suffice until we can 〈◊〉 ●te of them. CHAP. IX. Nasturtia sylvestria. Wild Cresses. THere is a wild kind of Cresses yet to be handled whereof there are not many sorts, one of them is to be found almost in every field, which although it be accounted a very foul weed in a garden, yet it is not amiss as I think to place it with the rest. 1. Nasturtium sylvestre Osyvidis folio. Narrow leafed white Cresses. This wild Cress bringeth forth many small round and hard stalks, with divers small round and narrow leaves set without order thereon, branched from the middle upward into many parts, at the tops come forth a number 〈◊〉 small white flowers (yet some have been found with 1. Nasturtium sylvestre Osyridis folio. Narrow leafed wild Cresses. yellow flowers) one standing above another spike fashion, after which appear husks containing small seed: the root is woody and perisheth after seed time. 2. Nasturtium sylvestre Valentinum. Spanish wild Cresser. Spanish wild Cresses groweth up with a round green, rough, and hairy stalk about a foot high spreading into branches from the very ground at every joint whereof stand long winged leaves very much divided like unto the ordinary garden Cresses but yet more smally parted and sharp in taste like Cresses: the flowers are many, and of a pale whitish yellow colour standing in long spikes at the tops, and afterwards small short pouches divided into two parts which stand not upright but hang downwards wherein is contained small reddish seed like unto Cresses: the root is long and slender, and perisheth every year. 3. So●ia Chirurgorum sive Pseudonasturtium sylvestre. Flix weed. There is no doubt but that this herb pertaineth to the family of wild Cresses, although a bastard sort of them rising up with a round upright hard stalk four or five foot high spread into ●y branches, wherein grow many grayish green leaves very ●ly cut and severed into a number of short and almost round parts, the flowers are very small and yellow growing ●ke fashion, after which come very small long pods, with very small yellowish seed in them: the root is long and woody perishing every year. Whereof there is an other sort with somewhat broader leaves and into other thing differing: they have a strong evil savour being smelled unto, and are of a drying taste. The Place. The first and the last grow wild in the fields by hedge sides and ways, and among rubbish and many other places: the second was found only in the kingdom of Valentia in Spain. The Time. They flower and seed quickly after, namely in june and july. The Names. The first is Thlaspidij genus, and Nasturtium 5. Traguses, Thlaspi angustifol. of Fuchsius and Lug●. Thlaspi minus hort. salg. Osyridis folio acorrimun album & luteum of Lobel, Nasturtium syl, of Thalius, Bursa pastoris minor of Brunfelsius, and Nasturtium sylvestre Osyridis folio of Bauhinus, and may in my mind be accounted a Thlaspi much better yet participateth of both: the second is called by Clusius Nasturtium sylvestre Valenti●, and so doth Lugdunensis in following him; but Lobel in altering that title called it E●ca Nasturtio cognata tennifolia, and is reprehended by Clusius for so doing; by Lugdunensis also Eruca cinerea, as Bauhinus thinketh, who maketh it also to be the Ia●, as is before said, and called this Nasturtium sylvestris Eruca folio: the last is called by some Pseudo●●stre, by F● and Gesner in hortis Nasturtium sylvestre, by Tragus ●phium Germanicum, and 〈◊〉 Seriphium alfi● (but very erroneously not having any affinity with Wormwood) by Dodo● his French Book, by Gesner in hortis, by Cor●, Lugdunensis, Thali● and Tabermontanus Thalietrum or T● but not truly: but by Dodonaeus in his Latin Book, by Lobel and Gerard Sophia Chirurgorum, by 2. Nasturtium sylvestre Valentinum. Spanish wild Cresses. 3. ophia Chirur●. Flixeweede. which name it is now generally called and known, by Caesalpinus Accipitrina, who maketh two sorts thereof, as Tabermontanus doth of his Thalictrum, viz. latifolium and angustifolium, Bauhinus calleth it Nasturtium sylvestre tenuifolium divisum. Lobel putteth a doubt whether it be not the Eruca Gelatina of the Italians: the Germans call it Well samen as they do Wormseed, and Saphiakraut after the Latin; the Dutch Fiecrayt, and we in English Flaxeweede from the effect. The Virtues. The two sorts of wild Cresses are near the qualities of the other Cresses; but both the herb and the seed of Flixeweede is of excellent use to stay the flux or laske of the belly being drunk in water, or water wherein some gads of steel being heated have been oftenquenched, and is found also no less effectual than Plantage or Comfrye for the said purpose, and to restrain any other flux of blood in man or woman, to consolidate also broken bones, or out of joint; the juice thereof drunk in wine, or the decoction of the herb drunk doth kill the worms in the stomach of belly, as also the worms that grow in putrid and filthy ulcers, and made into salves doth quickly heal all old sores how foul or malignant soever they be: the distilled water of the herb worketh the same effect although somewhat weaker yet is a fair medicine, and more acceptable to be taken. CHAP. X. Sinapi. Mustard. THere be divers that make some of the Rockets to be kind of Mustard as you have heard before, and there be many also that make some kinds of Mustard to be Rocket: I will endeavour as near as I can to give each their due title and place, yet of these kinds I have in my former Book set forth that which is most frequently used to make sauce in this Land, whereof I shall not need to speak again. 1. Sinapi sativum Rapi folio. Broad leafed Mustard. This Mustard hath large and broad rough leaves very much jagged with uneven and unorderly gashes, somewhat like a Turneppe leaf but lesser and rougher; the stalk riseth to be more than a foot high and sometimes two, being round, rough, and branched at the top, bearing such like leaves thereon as grow below, but lesser and less divided, and divers yellow flowers one above another at the tops, after which ●e small rough pods with small lank flat ends, wherein is contained round yellowish seed greater than T●ppe seed, sharp, hot, and biting upon the tongue: the root is small, long and woody when it beareth stalks and perisheth every year. 2. Sinapi sylvestre minus. Small wild Mustard. This Mustard is somewhat lesser than the former not rising above a foot high with small jagged leaves more orderly placed somewhat like those of the Shepherd's purse, but more smally gashed, the flowers are yellow and the seed brownish like the former but not so sharp. 3. Sinapi parvum Monspeliense. Small Mustard of Mompelier. This small Mustard is the least of them all growing not above a spanne high, with small bending branched stalks, and small pale yellowish flowers at the tops, which afterwards give small long and slender rough pod● winged on the sides or edges, with very small seed therein: the lower leaves are somewhat broad, cut into many parts, but those on the stalks have very small cuts lesser than the smallest leaves of Rocket somewhat hot and sharp in taste. 1. Sinapi sativum Rapifoli●. Broad leafed Mustard. 2. Sinapi sylvestre minus. Small wild Mustard. 5. Sinapi marinum Aegyptium. Egyptian Sea Mustard. 4. Sinapi agreste Neapolitanum. Wild Mustard of Naples. This Neopolitan Mustard from a small whitish fibrous root shoo●eth forth many rough green leaves cut into divers parts, somewhat like unto the leaves of the greater Celandine, but lesser and more pointed at the ends: the square stalk is divided into sundry branches, bearing at the tops divers small purplish flowers consisting of four leaves a piece set together as it were in an umbell or tuft, after which rise small pods of two inches long a piece, with yellowish seed within them, which quickly break their vessels and spill, not only by one's touch, but by the shaking of the wind, so that it is hard to gather the ripe seed. 5. Sinapi marinum Egyptium. Sea Mustard of Egypt. I call this a Mustard (saith mine Author) because it hath larger leaves than Rocket, and might seem to be the Eruca maxima Mic●i of Lugdunensis, but hath not any bitterness therein as his hath: nor is it the Kakile Serapionis commonly called Eruca marina which hath a nitrous taste in it when as this hath a very sharp taste: the root hereof is long, white, slender and woody; having one or two reddish round stalks, not standing upright but a little bending, branching forth into other, with a few winged leaves thereon, that is made of many fine long sappy leaves on a side, a little dented about the edges, in both colour and smell, coming nearest to Rocket; at the tops of the stalk come forth bluish flowers in fashion of Sto●●ow flowers which turn into small long pointed pods, containing small smooth round seed of a very sharp taste and smelling like Rue. This is very like the Eruca caerulea set forth before. The Place. The first is not found wild with as but in Gardens only, but the second, as well as that which is spoken of in my other book, are found often in the borders of fields, as also in the low villes and surrowes of them; the other three are strangers to us, the one being of Mompelier, the other of Naples, and the last of Egypt. The Time. All these Mustardes are but annual plants flowering in july, and their seed ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sinapi, and so do the Latins call it also, and Sinapi●: but Athaneus saith that the Athenians called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Aristophanes in Equiti saith of Cleomenes when he was angry, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Conspexit Sinapi & frontem contraxit. The Arabians call it Cardel, the Italians Senape, the Spaniards Mostarde and Mostaza, the French Sen● and M●starde, the Germans Seneff and Seuff, the Dutch Mostaerte, and we in English Mustard. The first is called of Lobel Sinapi sativum Erucae ant Rapifolio, of Cordus upon Dioscorides, and of Lugdunensis Sinapi bortense, of Dodonaeus Sinapi sativum prius, of Camerarius Sinapi album differing from Eruca s●ine albo, of Bauhinus Sinapi rapifolio, Sinapi Dioscoridis & Theoprhasti, Sinapi alterum Plinij: the second is called by Lobel Sinapi sylvestre minus bursa pastoris folio, by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis Sinapi sylvestre, and is the third Sinapi of Matthiolus, Durantes, and Caesalpinus, Tragus calleth it Eruca sive Rucula marina minor, and Sinapi novum; Fuchsius Eruca sati●, Turner Eruca hortensis, and Gesner in hortis Eruca sylvestris: the third is called by Bauhinus Sinapi parvum siliqua aspera: and the fourth Columna calleth Sinapi alterum agreste nostras: and Bauhinus Sinapi umbella purpurea: the last is so so called by Alpinus as is in the title. The Virtues. Mustard seed especially the common sort is hot and dry in the fourth degree (but the white seed and the other small sorts are not so hot) and hath the virtue of heating, discussing, rarefying and drawing forth splinters of bones or other things out of the the flesh. The condiment or sauce is of great use, for in a manner the whole increase of the ground is spent there about to season or sharpen the meats, both of fish and flesh that are eats either by the rich or poor: the said Mustard is of good effect to bring down women's courses, and for other hysterical diseases, and for those that are Epilepticke or Lethargic, that is troubled with the falling sickness or lethargy, drowsy, forgetful, evil, to use both inwardly and outwardly to rubbe the nostrils, the forehead and temples, to warm & quicken those dull spirits that are as it were asleep or almost dead; for by the fierce sharpness it pierceth to the brain and purgeth it by sneesing and drawing duwne rheum & other viscous clammy humours which by their residence do much offend, or by their distillation upon the lungs and chest procure coughing, and therefore with some honey added thereto doth much good therein. Our ancient forefathers even the better sort in the more simple, and as I may say the more healthful age of the world, were not sparing in the use hereof, for without doubt they found it much conducing to their health by warming the stomach and helping digestion, by cleansing the brain, lungs and breast of rheum and phlegm: but now a days it is seldom used by their successors being accounted the clown's sauce, and therefore not fit for their tables; but is transferred either to the me ●ny or meaner sort, who therefore reap the benefit thereof. The decoction of the herb, but the seed is the more usual and effectual made in wine and drink provoketh urine, resisteth the force of poison, the malignity of Mushrooms, and the venom of the Scorpion or other venomous creatures, for it suffereth not the virulency thereof to pierce to the heart, and vital spirits, thereby to overthrow life, but mastereth it in the way if it be taken in time: the same also taken before the fits of agues doth by warming the blood and spirits, keep bacl and lessen the cold fits, thereby altering the course and curing the disease: the seed also taken either by itself or with other things, either in an Electuary or drink doth mightily prevail to stir up bodily lust, being taken also in the same manner it helpeth the spleen and pains in the sides and gnawings in the bowels, and used as a gargoyle, it helpeth the Wula or palate of the mouth when it is fallen down and fasteneth it, and also dissolveth the tumors & kernels about the throat in the King's evil, especially if it be also applied outwardly thereto: being chawed in the mouth it oftentimes helpeth the toothache: the outward application hereof upon the pained place of the Sciatica doth much help to discuss the humours, and to ease or lessen the pains, as also for the gout and other join-ache, and is much and often used to ease pains in the sides or loins, the shoulders or other parts of the body, upon the applying thereof to raise blisters, and by drawing the pains to the place from the inward or more remote, cureth the disease or diverteth it to those outward places where local medicines may help: it is also used to help the falling of the hair: the seed bruised mixed with honey and applied, or made up with wax, taketh away the marks and black and blue spots and bruises of beat or the like, the roughness or scabbedness of the skin in any place, as also the leprosy, and lousy evil: it helpeth also the crick in the neck, or that disease when one cannot turn their heads, but they must turn their whole body with it. The distilled water of the herb when it i● in flower, is much used both inwardly to drink to help in any the diseases aforesaid, or to wash the mouth for the Wula, or the kernels and tumors of the throat, but outwardly also for the scab, itch, or the like infirmities, and cleanseth the face and skin from freckles, spots, morphew, or other deformities thereof. The Italians use to keep a dry condiment or sauce made of Mustard seed to use upon all occasions, suddenly made fit to be eaten, which it is likely they learned from Dioscorides who taught his to keep Rocket seed good for a long time, by beating it and making it up with vinegar and milk into balls to be dried: for they much after the same manner appoint two ounces of Mustard seed to be taken, and half an ounce of good Cinnamon well beaten to be made up into balls or cakes with honey and vinegar, which being dried in the Sun are to be kept until use be to be made thereof, which then relented with a little vinegar is made into sauce presently, very delicate and pleasing to the palate and stomach. CHAP. XI. Irio sive Erysimum. Hedge Mustard. THere are divers sorts of this Hedge Mustard more known at this time then formerly hath been, being found out by divers diligent and experienced searchers of herbs, as you may perceive in the succeeding discourse. 1. Irio sive Erysimum vulgar. The common wild Hedge Mustard. The common Erysimum groweth up usually but with one blackish green stalk, tough or limber, easy to bend but not to break, branched into divers parts, and sometimes with divers stalks, set full of branches whereon grow long rough or hard rugged leaves very much cut in or torn on the edges into many parts, some bigger and some lesser, of a dirty green colour: the flowers are small and yellow that grow at the tops of the branches in long spikes flowering by degrees so that continuing long in flower, the stalks will have small round cod at the bottom, growing upright and close to the stalk, while the top flowers yet show themselves, in which are contained small yellow seed, sharp and strong as the herb itself is also: the root groweth down slender and woody, yet abiding and springing therefrom every year. 2. Erysimum alterum siliquis Erucae. Broad leafed hedge Mustard. This hedge Mustard riseth up with two or three dark green stalks, somewhat like the former but not so much branched, set on all sides with large dark green leaves, cut into three or four parts, with almost equal gashes on each side, but the end is the largest, somewhat unevenly waved or dented about the edges thereof: the flowers are small and yellow, yet greater than the former, whose spikes are not so long, neither do the long and round pods of yellow seed stand so close to the stalks, nor are so small but shorter like to those of Rocket: the root is not so long or woody but more fibrous continuing but a year. 3. Erysimum verum sive montanus'. The true hedge Mustard. The leaves of this Erysimum are of a fresher green colour then either of the former, smaller also, and cut in on both sides into more but smaller parts, resembling the divisions on the leaves of Dandelion but very small, each part or corner looking downwards, from among which rise up sometimes two or three stalks, but more usually but one, round, and about half a yard high, thick set with such leaves but smaller and full of branches to the tops, all along which come forth very small yellow flowers with smaller leaves with them, after which follow whitish yellow small cod growing close to the stalks, containing within them small yellow seed, nothing so strong or sharp as the first, yet somewhat quick upon the tongue the root is small and perisheth after seede-time, but by sowing itself never misseth to be in the ground where it hath once seeded. 4. Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum. Broad leafed hedge Mustard of Naples. This Neapolitan hedge Mustard hath many small long and smooth green leaves lying in a compass upon the ground, divided or cut after the manner of the wild Rocket (which we call our ordinary Garden Rocket) but with smaller and lesser divisions, the middle ribs being white, the stalk that riseth from among them, for it 1. Iri● sive Erysimum vulgar. The commonwilde hedge Mustard. 3. Erysimum verum sive montanum. The true hedge Mustard. 4. Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum. Hedge Mustard of Naples. 6. Erysimo s●li● hirsuta pl●. An hairy hedge Mustard with uncut leaves. seldom beareth more than one is about two foot high, set with the like leaves but lesser and less divided up to the top, and with longer ends more pointed, of a strong sent and bitter sharp taste, the flowers are many set together, small and yellow, with longer spikes more like to Mustard then Rocket, after which come longer and thicker cod about two inches long, small and round not closing the stalk like the last, but spreading somewhat further off, wherein is small yellow seed, nothing so sharp as the leaves: the root is long and white, stronger and hotter than either leaves or seed and most near unto Mustard. 5. Erysimum angustifolium Neapolitanum. Narrow leafed hedge Mustard of Naples. The lower leaves of this hedge Mustard are long and narrow, somewhat hairy but soft, of a pale green colour, cut in or torn on the edges, and pointed very like unto the common hedge Mustard here first set down, but those that grow up higher upon the stalk, which is seldom more than one about a yard high and rough, are smaller and with fewer divisions branched from the middle upwards, and sometimes from the very bottom, bearing the smallest yellow flowers at the tops of all the rest, after which come small long pods set on all sides of the branches and standing upright, thick and blunt at the tops with small yellowish seed in them not very sharp. 6. Erysimo similis hirsuta planta. An hairy hedge Mustard with uncut leaves. This hairy hedge Mustard-like plant hath many leaves lying on the ground clustering together, each whereof is rough, hairy, and whitish, an inch and a half long, unevenly dented about the edges, and some a little more deeply cut in, from whence rise up sometimes many stalks, and sometimes but one, rough, hairy and reddish at the bottom, with some few lesser leaves set thereon compassing them at the bottoms: the flowers stand spike fashion at the tops of the stalks, which are sometimes branched made of four small white leaves, and after them rise strait long cod with small seed in them. The Place. The first is very frequent in our Land by the ways and hedge sides and sometimes in the open fields: the second is more rare to meet with, yet is sometimes found but still in the better grounds which maketh it so large: the third is found wild in Italy as Matthiolus saith in the like places with the first: the fourth and fift are of Naples as Columna saith: the last groweth upon stones and rubbish and upon old mud walls at Bassil, Mompelier and other places. The Time. These do flower sometimes late and sometimes earlier, but most usually in july or thereabouts. The Names. The Greek name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Erysimum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a foliorum multiplici sectione sic dictum a quibusdam putatur ab alijs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi pretiosum, neither of which seemeth so likely as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod ob suam caliditatem attrahendi sacultate praeditum est: in Latin also Erysimum and Irio quod acrimonia sua irruit in gustum. This is the Erysimum of Dioscorides and not of Theophrastus, for he placeth his Erysimum inter fruges among the sorts of Corns or Gaynes as shall be declared both when we come to speak of them, & somewhat also in the Chapter of Myagrium following: Galen doth acknowledge both sorts, for of this kind he speaketh in 6. simplicium medicamentorum, and of the other in primo de alimentorum facultatibus: Pliny also speaketh of them Lib. 18. cap. 7. and lib. 22. cap. 25. but in the end confoundeth them both together: for in the former place he saith Estiva frumenta diximus Sesamum, Milium, Panicum, and after huic scilicet Sesamo simili est in Asia Graeciaque Erysimum, idemque erat nisi punguius esset, quod apo●nos vocant Irionem, medicaminibus potius annumerandum quam frugibus. And in the other place he saith Iri●m inter fruges Sesamae simile● esse diximus, and a Graecis Sesamum vocari: est autem fruticosum folijs Eruce ●ioribus tamen, semine Nasturtij, this being the description of Dioscorides his Erysimum and the other of Theophrastus. The first is called Hierabotane faemina of Brunfelsius, Verbena faemina and Sinapi septimuni of Tragus, Sinapi alterum sylvestre of Fuchsius, Erysimum Sinapi sylvestris species of Gesner in hortis. Irio of Matthiolus, Cordus in Diosco. L●iceru●, Lugdunensis and Caesalpinus, Irio sive Erysimum of Lobel: Cleone Octavij Horatij of Anguilara, and Erysimum vulgar of Bauhinus: the second is Tabermontanus his second Erysimum whose Figure Gerard hath placed for Eruca sativa. Bauhinus calleth it Erysimum alterum Erucae siliquis: the third is the Irio alter of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and Camerarius, Erysimum verum of Anguilara, Dentillaria alia Irio aliquibus of Gesner in Hortis, Irionis tertia species of Caesalpinus, and Saxifraga Romanorum of Lugdunensis according to his description, but the figure is transposed to a contrary place under the other title of Saxifragia aurea, Bauhinus calleth it Erysimum polyceration vel corniculatum, but is generally called by most herbaristes with us Erysimum verum sive ●tanum: the fourth is called by Columna Irio laevis Apulus Erucae folijs, and by Bauhinus Erysimum latifolium majus glabrum, and was sent him as he saith by the name of Rapistrum Hispanicum non descriptum, I have entitled it Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum: the fift is called by Columna Rapistrum montanum Irionis folio, but by Bauhinus Erysimum angustifolium majus: but in this as in many other, Bauhinus doth much forget what he had written but two or three leaves before in his Pinax, for he setteth this for a Rapistrum among the other sorts of Rapistrum but it cannot be an Erysimum and a Rapistrum both, for so to do were to make a confusion unsufferable and too fare unfit so worthy a man as he was, or any other that would be accounted of any worth in his judgement. The last is called by Bauhinus Erysimo similis hirsuta non laciniata alba, and was called as he saith Barbarea muralis by his brother john Bauhinus. The Italians call it Erisimo and Irione, the Spaniards Rinchaon, the French Velar and de la torteille, the Germans Hedericke and Wilder Senff, the Dutch Edel Rakette, and in English by Gerard Bank Cresses, but because I find the most judicious to make it a kind of wild Mustard, I have thereupon entitled it wild Hedge Mustard. The Virtues. The three first sorts of Erysimum as the most in use and effectual do temperately heat, consisting of a thin substance, cutting and cleansing with some moist parts joined therewith, whereby it doth not dry the thick and viscous phlegm but maketh it easy to be spit forth, for it is singular good in all the diseases of the Chest and Lungs, hoarseness of the voice, and by the use of the decoction thereof for a little space those have been recovered perfectly well, who had utterly lost their voice and therewith their spirits also almost: the juice thereof made into a Syrup or Lohoo with honey or Sugar, is no less effectual for the said purpose, and for all other coughs wheezings and shortness of breath: the same also is profitably taken of those that have the jaundice, the Pleurisy, pains in the back and loins, and for torments and wring in the belly or in the Colon, which is called the Colic being used also in Glisters: the seed is held to be a special remedy against poison and venom. It is singular good for the pains in the hips or huckle bones, called the hip Gout or Sciatica, the Goat also and all joint aches, as also for Fistulas, hollow Ulcers, and eating or running Cankers, and for Apostums, sores, and Cankers in the mouth or throat or behind the ears, and no less also for the hardness and swell in women's breasts or in the testicles or stones. CHAP. XII. Thlaspi. Treakle-Mustard. Unto the Cresses, Rockets, and Mustards pertain these herbs called Thlaspi, Treakle-Mustard as coming nearest unto them both in form and quality, whereof there are found at this day so many sorts more than the former ages ever knew, that I must with these as I have done with many other such herbs that yield a plentiful variety, distribute them into sundry ranks or orders, that so they may be both better described and apprehended. Thlaspi arvense. Treacle Mustard of the Fields. 1. Thlaspi Drabae folio. Treacle Mustard with broad flat Pouches. This kind of Thlaspi riseth up with a hard round stalk about a foot high, parted into some branches, having divers soft green leaves somewhat long and narrow set thereon, waved but not cut in on the edges, broadest towards the ends and somewhat round pointed: the flowers are white that grow at the tops of the branches spike fashion one above another, after which come large round pouches, parted in the middle with a furrow, having one blackish brown seed in either side somewhat thicker and larger than in any other of the Thlaspies that I know, somewhat sharp in taste and smelling of Garlic, especially in the fields where it is natural, but in Gardens, neither so sharp nor smelling of Garlic as others have expressed it, for any thing I could ever perceive by it myself: the roots are small and threddy perishing every year. 2. Thlaspi Mithridaticum sive vulgatissimum Vaccariae folio. Mithridate-Mustard. This Thlaspi groweth higher than the former spreading more and longer branches, whose leaves are smaller and narrower sometimes unevenly dented about the edges; the flowers are small and white growing on long branches, with much smaller and rounder seed vessels after them, and parted in the middle in the same manner 1. Thlaspi Drubae folio. Treakle-Mustard with broad flat pouches. 2. Thlaspi Vaccaria folio. Mithridate-Mustard. 3. Thlaspi majus. Great Treakle-Mustard. 6. Thlaspi villosum capsulis hirsatis. Hairy Treakle-Mustard. with smaller brown seeds therein then in the former, and much sharper in taste: the root perisheth after seed time but abideth the first winter after the springing. 3. Thlaspi majus. Great Treakle-Mustard. The great Treakle-Mustard hath larger, smother and broader leaves than the last, somewhat pointed at the ends: the flowers are small and white like the other, standing at the tops of the stalks which are two or three foot high, with divers branches on them: the seed vessels are round, and set with brown seen therein: the whole plant is of a strong unpleasant sent and taste. 4. Thlaspi Vaccariae folio Monspeliacum. French Treakle-Mustard. The leaves hereof are somewhat like the leaves of the second kind being smooth and of a dark green colour, the flowers are small and white also that grow on the stalks which are about half a yard high: the seed vessels are somewhat broad at the head like unto those of Shephards-purse but greater. 5. Thlaspi vaccariae incano folio minus. Small hoary French Treakle-Mustard. The creeping or bending branches of this Thlaspi are all hoary over, scarce rising a handbreadth high, whose leaves are hoary also somewhat long and narrow without any footstalke unto them but set thereon without order on each side, having small white flowers on a short spike and small seed vessels following. 6. Thlaspi villosum capsulis hirsutis. Hairy Treakle-Mustard. The stalk of this Thlaspi is about a foot long round and hairy, at the bottom whereof grow divers hairy leaves somewhat long and broad set upon long footestalkes, but those that are upon the stalk have no footestalke but compass it at the bottom, being pointed at the ends and somewhat dented about the edges, the flowers stand at the top spike fashion made of five white leaves a piece, after which succeed flat hairy pouches parted as others are with reddish sharp seed within them. 7. Thlaspi arvense p●rfoliatum majus. The greater Treakle-Mustard with Through wax leaves. The lower leaves hereof that lie upon the ground are small and somewhat round like those of Bassil, but yet a little rent or torn on the edges at the bottoms, where they are smallest and a little dented about the other part, of a grayish green colour, every one upon a small footestalke, among which riseth up a round stalk purplish at the bottom about a foot high sometimes spotted, whereon grow single leaves one above another at the joints by certain distances, which compass it at the bottom in the manner of Thoroughwax leaves, and whereat likewise come forth other smaller leaves upon short branches, whereon and at the tops of the stalk stand divers small white flowers that break forth out of reddish husks, after which appear small flat pouches like unto those of Shepherd's purse parted in the middle, as is usual with most of the Thlaspies, on each side whereof lie small flat yellowish seed: the root is long white and woody, the whole plant is more mild or less sharp than others. 8. Thlaspi perfoliatum minus. The smaller Treakle-Mustard with Thoroughwax leaves. This other Thlspi hath a few leaves lying on the ground, which are of a grayish green colour, like both for 7. Thlaspi arvense perfoliatum majus. The greater Treakle-Mustard with Thoroughwax leaves. 8. Thlaspi perfolialum minus. The smaller Treakle-Mustard with Thoroughwax leaves. 9 Thlaspi arvense minus lateum. Yellow field Treakle-mustard. 12. Thlaspi inca●um mari●um Hispanicum, Eruca peregrina Clusi. Spanish hoary Treakle-Mustard. form and colour unto the leaves of Brassica campestris Codded Thoroughwax, but much lesser, those that grow up higher upon the stalk, which is scarce a foot high, and but a few set thereon are smaller, pointed at the ends, and broad at the bottoms compassing it like the last, the flowers are small and white and the seed vessels flat like the Candy kind, somewhat sharp pointed. 9 Thlaspi arvense minus luteum. Yellow field Treakle-Mustard. This hath sometimes but one stalk and at other times many set thick with small long hoary and hard leaves, with a great long tuft of yellow flowers at the top, made of five leaves a piece, after which follow flat round yellowish pouches, swelling in the middle, containing within them brown seed: the root is small and long and dyeth every year. 10. Thlaspi spanospermon Americanum. The spare bearing Thlaspi. This Thlaspi brancheth from the root divers ways somewhat thick, set with long fat green leaves somewhat like that of Mechlin: the tops of the branches are without leaves, but stored infinitely with small yellowish flowers of four leaves which endure only one day, falling away for the most part without bearing fruit or seed or very sparingly, so that on the whole plant there will be scarce four or five husks of seeds gathered any year which are flat and a little long like to those of the manured Woade, with a sharp tasted seed within, the root is hard with many fibres thereat, and tasteth sharp like Cresses. 11. Thlaspi incanum marinum Hispanicum, Eruca peregrina Clusio. Spanish hoary Treakle-Mustard. This small Spanish (or Italian) plant sendeth forth sundry slender round hoary stalks about two foot high with many long and narrow leaves at the bottom, a little unevenly waved about the edges, narrowest at the bottom and broader to the ends, of a grayish green colour or rather hoary, with a great rib in the middle of a sharp taste, the upper leaves on the stalks being smaller than the lower, with some pale yellow small flowers at the tops, made of four leaves a piece dented in the middle, after which succeed somewhat round and full seed vessels parted in the middle as many other sorts of Thlaspi are, with a small point at the end, containing therein many brown reddish flat shining sharp seed: the root is white and somewhat long, thick at the top with many fibres downwards. The Place. Divers of these sorts of Mustard have been found in sundry places of our own Land, especially the first and second, as half a mile from Hatfield by the river side under an hedge as you travel to Hatfield, and in the street of Peckam on Surrey side, etc. the other sorts grow some in Germany, some at Mompelier. The Time. They flower and seed some earlier and later than others, even from May unto August. The Names. The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thlaspi and Thlaspe, quod fructus quasi infractus, and also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thlaspi● quasi fructum clypeatum and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sinapi agreste quod Sinapi acrimonia resert: the Latins keep the Greek name for the most part and call it Thlaspi, yet some do call it Capsella and Scandul aceum, Nasturtium tectorum and Sinapi ●sticum: the Italians call it Thlaspi: the French Seneve Savage: the Germans wild Kerse; the Dutch Boerens Kers● and we in English Treakle-Mustard, or Mithridate-Mustard, because the second sort, especially above any other is that Thlaspi that the best do allow for the truest Thlaspi to be used in Treacle and Mithridate. The first i● called by Lobel Thlaspi Dioscoridis Drabae and Chamaeline folio, & Scorodothlaspi by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis; and is the second Thlaspi of Matthiolus, called Platycarpon by Camerarius, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi arvense siliquis lau: the second Lobel calleth Thlaspi vulgatissimam Vaccariae folio, whose figure is the same with the first of Matthiolus, and differeth much from that which Bauhinus setteth forth in his Matthiolus by the name of Thlaspi vulgata● Camerarius calleth it Thlaspi verum cujus semine utimur in Theriaca: by Cordus in historia Thlaspi Cardamoides, by Tragus Thlaspi, and vulgar Thlaspidion, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi arvense incano folio majus: the third is the Thlasp● of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bauhinus first setteth forth by the name of Thlaspi arvense vaccary l● lavique folio, but afterwards in his Errata appointed it to be amended & made Acetosaefolio in stead thereof: the fourth is called by Bauhinus Thlaspi Vaccariae folio bursae pastoris siliquis: the fift is also called by him Thlaspi Va●c● in● folio minus: the sixth is also called by him Thlaspi villosun capsulis hirsutis: the seventh is called by Lugdunensis Thlaspi primum Dalechampij, by Tabermontanus Thlaspi oleraceun, because it is almost without taste, by Bauhinus Thlaspi arve●se perfoliatum majus, who quoteth it to be Columna his Thlaspi alterum minus rotundifolium bursae pastoris fractu; and yet Columna in his description thereof maketh no mention of persoliating in the leaves, Gerard also hath mistaken this in calling it Thlaspi incanum which belongeth to incanum Mechliniense: the eight is called by Cl●si● Thlaspi pumilum, and Thla●pi montanum minus, but by Bauhinus Thlaspi perfoliatum minus: the ninth is called Alyss● by Matthiolus, and Anguilara, & Alyssum Matthioli by Lugdunensis and Camerarius, by Lobel Thlaspi Gra●: by Lugdunensis Alyssum minus Dalechampij; by Tabermontanus Thlaspi minus clypeatum, by Beslerus in b● Eystet●si Polium Alpinum flore luteo, Bauhinus maketh two sorts thereof calling them Thlaspi Alexandrinum campestro majus & minus, and yet saith they are so like that they may be both accounted one sort You see I have referred it rather to the Thlaspi than any other as nearest resembling it, and to this rank of field Thlaspi which is the proper place of the growing: the tenth is so called by Cornutus in his history of Canada plants: the last is called by Clusius Eruca peregrina, and so doth Lugdunensis, but Lobel inverteth the name calling it Leucoium marinum Patavinum, but Clusius misliking it, holdeth still his own, and Bauhinus more inclining to Lobel than him (for his love's sake to Padua as it seems) calleth it Leucoium incanum utriculo rotundo: but because both herb and seed is hot and sharp, and so are not the Leucoia generally, I have thought it more fit to join it to the Thlaspies. The Virtues. The most of these sorts of Mustards are hot and dry in the fourth degree, or very near like unto Cresses, for they are sharp and quick in taste, and are heating, rarefying, attracting and purging: It is set down by some authors to purge the body both upward and downwards, and that if any exceed a due proportion it will scour unto blood, but how truly I know not in that I never heard of any to make trial thereof in that manner: it is said to procure women's courses so forcibly that it suffocateth the birth: being taken inwardly it breaketh inward apoflums and used in glisters helpeth the Sciatica, the seed applied outwardly doth the same. It is an especial ingredient into Mithridatum and Treacle, for it is held to be of itself an antidote resisting poison, venom and putrefaction besides the acrimony it addeth to the composition. It is also available in many of those causes that Mustard is used but somewhat weaker. CHAP. XIII. Thlaspi Vmbellatum. Vmbelliferons' Treakle-Mustard. ANother kind of Treakle-Mustard bear their flowers in tufts and round umbells, and not in spikes, of some whereof I have spoken in my former book, that is, the Thlaspi Candiae, Candy tufts, both with white and purplish flowers, as also a Spanish kind not set forth by any before. 1. Thlaspi Creticum album umbellatum majus. Great white Candy Mustard. This Candian plant hath divers hard and small stalks, bearing a few long and narrow pointed smooth leaves, set on them one above another up to the tops, where the white flowers grow in broad round tufts, somewhat larger than in that sort is expressed in my former book: the seed vessels that follow are greater also with a pointell in the middle of them: the root is small and threddy, and endureth divers years not dying as the other doth. 2. Thlaspi umbellatum arvense Iberidis folio. Variable flowered Mustard. The leaves hereof are somewhat long and narrow, cut in or deeply dented about the edges, more than those of Candy Mustard: the flowers grow in tufts or umbells like thereunto but of mixed colours, that is white and purple usually, and sometimes wholly white, and in others yellowish but much more rare: the seed is like the Candie kind. 3. Thlaspi umbellatum Creticum floor albo odorato Sweet Treacle Mustard with a white flower. This white Candy Mustard is smaller, and groweth lower than the first; bushing thick with smaller and narrower leaves dented only at the ends; the flowers are white but smaller than they, and smelling very sweet, after which follow such like pouches with yellowish seed in them: the root perisheth yearly. 4. Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtij folio Monspelianum. Mompeliers umb●lleferous Mustard. The stalks of this Mustard are many and greater than in the other before, bearing many more jagged leaves on them resembling those of the common garden Cresses: the flowers are white in spikie rundles or umbells at the tops which give smaller seed than the others but as sharp as any of them. The Place. Some of these grow about Mompelier, and the greater number in Candy, and but in gardens with us. 1. Thlaspi Creticum album umbellat● majus. Great white Candy Mustard. 2. Thlaspi umbellatum arvense Iberidis folio. Variable flowered Mustard. 3. Thlaspi umbellatum Creticum floor albo odorato. Sweet Treakle-Mustard with a white flower. 4. Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtij folio Me●pet. Mompeliers umbilliferous Mustard. The Time. They flower and seed about the same time that the Candy kinds do, expressed in my former book, which is usually not until july. The Names. The first Bauhinus calleth Thlaspi Creticum flore albo majus, and I think it to be the Thlaspi Narbonense Cent●lifolio of Lobel, which as he saith the Italians and Matthiolus accounted an Alyssum: the second is taken to be the Thlaspi Allobrogicum of Clusius; and the Thlaspidij aliud genus vel tertium Trugi, the Thlaspi amarum of Taba● and the Nasturtium sylvestre of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus entitleth Thlaspi umbellatum arvense I●orid● folio, as I do: the third is the fourth Thlaspi of Clusius called parvum odorato flore, which Bauhinus calleth Thlaspi umbellatum Creticum floor albo odore minus: the last is called by Lobel Thlaspi alterum minus umbellatum N●st●ij hortensis folio Narbonense, which Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus do both remember, the one by the name of Thlaspi aliud umbellatum Pona, and the other by the name of Thlaspi Narbonense umbellatum. The Virtues. The virtues of these herbs are to be referred to the former, for being almost as sharp they cannot but work the like effects, yet in a weaker manner, and therefore thus much shall be sufficient for them. CHAP. XIIII. Thlaspi Montanum. Mountain Treakle-Mustard. THe next kind of Treakle-Mustards that are to be spoken of, are those that grow upon high hills and mountains and in rocky stony places. 1. Thlaspi montanum Glastifolio majus. Clusius his Hungarian Treakle-Mustard. This Thlaspi riseth up with divers small but strong stalks a foot or more high, set at distances with long and somewhat broad leaves, compassing it at the bottom as the Brasica campestris doth, and near unto the same colour, green above and grayish underneath smelling somewhat like onto Garlic, as those also do that lie upon the ground: the flowers are many and 1. Thlaspi montanum Glastifolio majus. Clusius his first Hungarian Treakle-Mustard. white plentifully growing at the tops without any sent, which afterwards give hard and flat pouches, not parted as others are, but whole and round sticking forth in the middle like a buckler, in the middle whereof lieth but one seed, the root is bushy and full of strings and fibres that continue many years. 2. Thlaspi montanum Glasti folio minus. The small Treakle-Mustard of Baden. This hath a great many small leaves lying on the ground round about the root, very like unto the blue daisy, full of juice, and of a dark bluish green colour, among which rise up divers stalks about a foot high, bearing thereon many leaves longer and more pointed than the lower, and at the tops sundry white flowers one above another, which afterwards bring flat pouches like those of Shepherd's purse: the root is long white and fibrous. 3. Thlaspi montanum, semper virens: Evergreene Mountain Mustard. The stalk of this Thlaspi is somewhat great and woody, covered from the root upwards to the branches, with a brownish rugged bark set with divers long white leaves at sp●e●s, somewhat like to those of Stocke-Gillow flowers but smaller and very quick and sharp in taste: at the tops of the branches which are many and much dispersed stand tufts of white flowers, ●ter which come such like husks as are in the common Thlaspi, and such like seed in them very hot and sharp: the root spreadeth itself into many branches and perisheth not, but abideth with the stem also above ground uncorrupted many years. 4. Thlaspisaxatile rotundifolium. Mountain Treakle-Mustard with round leaves. This mountain Thlaspi hath rising from a small long yellowish root many small weak bending stalks a foot high, shooting forth fibres at the joints as they lie next the ground, where the leaves grow small and somewhat round, from the upper joints spring forth small naked branches an hand breadth long, bearing a few pale coloured flowers, and after them small pods upon very slender foot stalks, wherein is contained very small seed. 5. Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitul● rotundo. Small mountain Mustard with round heads. This small mountain Thlaspi hath from among many small short leaves, that grow next the ground being pointed at the ends, lightly dented about the edges, and every one on a short foot stalk, divers tender stalks rising up about a foot high, branched at the tops, and bearing a few narrow long leaves on them, and small white flowers above them, after which follow small round seed vessels divided by a small skin into two parts, standing upon very slender foot stalks with small yellowish sharp seed within them: the root groweth somewhat great at the top and smaller downwards. 2 Thlaspi montanum Glastifolio minus. The smaller Treakle-Mustard of Baden. 3. Thlaspi montanum semper virens. Evergreene mountain Mustard. 5. Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo. Small mountain Mustard with round heads. 11. Thlaspi montanum luteum majus. The greater yellow Thlaspi. 13. Thlaspi Veronicae folio. Treacle Mustard with Speedwell leaves. 14. 15. Thlaspi montanum Vermiculato acuto folio: & alterum carnoso rotundo folio. Treacle Mustard with very small and pointed leaves, and another with small thick leaves. 6. Thlaspi Alpinum majus capitulo rotundo. The greater mountain Mustard with round heads. The greater kind hath divers heads or tufts of somewhat longer leaves next the ground, from the middle of each whereof riseth up a bigger stalk, set with narrow leaves up to the tops, where they branch forth and bear such like white flowers and round heads with seed, as the lesser kind doth but larger: the root likewise is somewhat great. 7. Thlaspi Alpinum repens. Creeping mountain Treacle Mustard. This for all Thlaspi hath many small branches creeping by the ground of four or five inches long with some few leaves there are somewhat round set without order on them, and at the tops many white flowers somewhat large and great, in whose places afterwards come small flat pouches, containing seed in taste like unto Rocket: the root is small and long. 8. Thlaspi parvum saxatile flore rubente. Small reddish flowered Treakle-Mustard. The root of this Thlaspi is white and long, from whence come three or four round upright yet weak stalks, with very small thick and round leaves at the bottom, not much broader than the fruit or seed vessels themselves, of a pale green colour, and those that grow up higher smaller and narrower up to the tops, where the flowers made of four leaves apiece, stand in tufts many set together of a pale radish or blush colour, striped with veins of a deeper red rising out of reddish green husks being the outer flowers, which as a crown compass the tufts, for from the middle rise other flowers afterwards upon long foot stalks, and flat seede-vessels after they are passed with sharp seed in them, but the roots and leaves are bitter. 9 Thlaspi saxatile Polygala folio. Mountain Thlaspi with Lentill-like leaves. The stalks of this Thlaspi rise to be about a foot high having small leaves on them in form like unto Polygala or Milkeworte, but much smaller or rather like unto those of the pulse we call Lentils (and in some countries Tills) that is somewhat longer than round: the flowers are many small and white perking on the tops of the stalks, which afterwards give small round seed vessels, parted in the middle with very small seed therein. 10. Thlaspi montanum luteum majus. The greater yellow Thlaspi. From a small long root spring forth sundry weak branches scarce able to stand upright, set with divers small long and somewhat narrow leaves a little hoary without order, somewhat like unto Serpillum Mother of Time: at the tops grow many small yellow flowers set together in a tuft or umbell something large, where afterward stand small seed vessels with very small seed in them. 11. Thlaspi montanum luteum minus. The lesser yellow Thlaspi. The leaves of this Thlaspi are small somewhat long and narrow, pointed at the ends like unto the last, but smaller, rough and hoary withal, the stalks are brown leaning down to the ground rough and hoary likewise, bearing many flowers at the tops of them somewhat larger than the last, and of a deeper yellow colour almost like the Wall-flower, every leaf being round pointed, and cut in in the middle making them seem like hearts which do not stand in round tufts or umbells but in short spikes, after which come rough and hoary round seed vessels, with a pointell sticking forth in the middle of every one of them, and containing one flat round yellowish seed in them: the root is small and long and springeth new leaves and stalks every year: this hath but little sharpness in it. 12. Thlaspi Veronicae folio. Treakle-Mustard with Speedwell leaves. This Thlaspi hath divers leaves lying next the ground rough or hairy and almost round, of the bigness of the nail of ones thumb, and of a deep green colour every one upon a short footestalke, somewhat resembling th● leaves of Speedwell: the stalk is hairy half a foot high branching usually from the bottom, and somewhat without branches, set with very few leaves that compass them at the bottoms and bearing at the tops 〈◊〉 small white flowers and after them small round and long pods upon small footestalkes one above another spike fashion, containing in each a small brownish yellow seed, somewhat sharp in taste: the root is white and long. 13. Thlaspi montanum vermiculato acuto folio. Treakle-Mustard with very small and pointed leaves. From a great white hard root rise sundry thick and short riveled stalks above a span long, thick set with very small leaves without order, being narrow and almost round, & pointed at the ends, somewhat hairy about the edges and of a sad green colour, but smaller upwards unto the flowers at the tops which grow many bushing together in a large umbell, consisting of four white or somewhat reddish leaves, the under couple being greater than the upper with some yellow threads in the middle: the seed followeth in broad round flat pouches, hollowed in the middle like a Spoon on that side next the stalk and bunching or bellying forth on the outside, flat also at the head, with a seam in the middle as is seen in many sorts of these Thlaspies which is flat and yellow in both the sides. 14 Thlaspi montanum carnoso rotundo folio. Treakle-Mustard with small thick leaves. The root of this small Thlaspi is long, smooth, white and hard, from whence spring divers reddish stalks, set thick with small leaves that are fleshy, and not much broader than the pouches with seed, of a bluish green colour, yet smaller and narrower up to the tops, where the flowers stand in a small round tuft of a blush colour striped with reddish lines or strakes: after which come smaller flat pouches a little dented at the tops and purplish with small seed in them like the other but less. The Place. All these Mustards grow on hills and in rocky stony places in several Countries, yet some of them are found in our own Land in the like stony places. The Time. They all for the most part flower and give their seed in the Summer months, yet some sooner or near the Spring. The Names. The first of these is called by Lobel, Camerarius, and Tabermontanus Thlaspi Pannonicum Clusii, by Clusius himself Thlaspi primum vel montanum peltatum, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi montanum Glasti folio majus: the second is the second Thlaspi montanum of Clusius, called also by him Thlaspi Badense, by Lobel and Tabermontanus Thlaspi album supinum, Columna mentioneth it under the title of Thlaspi montanum primum bursae pastoris fructu, which Bauhinus calleth Thlaspi Alpinum Glasti folio minus according to his correction in his Appendix: the third is Lugdunensis his Thlaspi montanum candidum, and called by Bauhinus Thlaspi montanum semper vireus: the fourth Bauhinus only maketh mention of by the name of Thlaspi saxatile rotundifolium: the fift is called by Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus and in horto, Thlaspitertium saxatile, and by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus Thlaspi saxatile minore folio, but in his Pinax and Prodromus, Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo, and by Pona in his description of Mount Baldus Thlaspi petraeum Myagroides: the sixth is the third Thlaspi saxatile of Matthiolus, which Lugdunensis and Thalius do also mention, but Thalius his description thereof is much differing from it, and Camerarius upon Matthiolus saith he never found that sort among rocks and stony places, but in the fields and under hedges, and therefore in his Matthiolus he setteth forth that figure of that which grew with them, and omitted the other of Matthiolus, Bauhinus afterwards saith that such an one as Matthiolus set forth was brought him out of Italy and therefore he giveth the figures of them both in his Matthiolus and Prodromus by the title of Thlaspi Alpinum majus & minus capitulo rotundo, the seaventh is called by Bauhinus only Thlaspi Alpinum repens: the eighth is the Lithothlaspi quartum carnosofolio of Columna and called by Bauhinus Thlaspi par vum saxatile flore rubente: the ninth is called by Bauhinus Thlaspi saxatile Polygalaefolio according to the correction in his Appendix, folio 519. at the latter end of his Pinax, but is among his Thlaspies folio 107. Vermiculato folio: the tenth is Lobel his Thlaspi supinum luteum which Bauhinus entitleth Thlaspi montanum incanum luteum Serpillifolio majus, as he doth the eleventh Thlaspi saxatile incanum luteum Serpillifolio minus, and is the jonthlaspi luteo flore 〈◊〉 montanum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Columna: the twelfth is called by the learned of Mompelier, Thlaspi Veronica folio, and as Bauhinus saith is the Draba minima muralis Dioscoridis of Columna, and yet he maketh it to be a Burso pasturis also, calling it major loculo oblongo, but Columna saith it hath a sharp taste like a Draba but so hath not Bursa pastoris: the thirteenth and the last are mentioned by Columna under the same titles here expressed. The Virtues. These sorts of Thlaspi also as they are all or the most of them of the like sharpness in taste unto the former, so they may be of the same qualities in operation but no special properties being set down by any author that have made mention of them nor other private experience, I cannot speak further concerning any of them. CHAP. XV. Thlaspi clypeatum. Bucklet-like Thlaspi or Treakle-Mustard. A Fourth kind of Thlaspi is to be spoken of, whose difference from others consisteth chief in the seed vessels which are form somewhat like a buckler, and thereof taketh the name, of which we have not many to entreat, but as they are they shall here follow. 1. Thlaspi clypeatum Hieracifolium majus. The great Buckler-Mustard. This Thlaspi hath divers long leaves lying next to the ground, somewhat like unto those of common Hawkeweede, but lesser and unevenly dented or rather waved about the edges, and a little hairy also, among which rise up two or three weak trailing stalks, with a few leaves thereon much smaller than those below, without any dent or incision in them at all, at the tops they spread a few branches, whereon are set many pale yellow flowers made of four leaves a piece, which afterwards give flat round pouches divided as it were into two round parts like bucklers, the footestalke standing between them, and ending in a small pointell, in each side whereof is contained one seed of little or no sharp 〈◊〉 at all: the root is small and slender perishing every year. 2. Thlaspi clypeatum asperum minus. The lesser Buckler-Mustard. This other or lesser Buckler-Mustard hath lesser leaves but more rough and hairy than the former, deeply dented about the edges, and from them riseth a small weak stalk, divided at the top into two or three branches, set with narrow leaves and small yellowish flowers, made of five leaves a piece at the tops one above another spike fashion, where afterwards stand small Buckler-like heads, and pointed in the same manner as are in the former but smaller as the seed is also: the root is small and perisheth. 3. Thlaspi biscutatum villosum flore calcari donato. Spur flowered Buckler Thlaspi. The leaves of this Thlaspi that lie on the ground next the root are about two inches long & half an inch broad, cut in on the edges into deep gashes being hairy and of a light hoary green colour: the stalk is likewise hoary and hairy of a cubit high, set with such like torn leaves but lesser and compass it about at the bottom branched at the top and bearing large pale yellow flowers consisting of four leaves a piece, with a small heel or spur behind like unto those of Todeflaxe, with a small pointell and some threads about it in the middle standing in rough husks, after the flowers are past appear such like buckler-like seed vessels as are in the former, parted into two sides, with a prick in the middle between them standing forth: the root is thick and long of the bigness of ones little finger of a taste between sweet and sharp, but the leaves and seed much more sharp and biting upon the tongue. 4. Thlaspi clypeatum minus Serpillifolio. Small Buckler-Mustard with wild Time leaves. This is a very small herb not above four or five inches high whose lower leaves are as small as those of Mother of Time, of a whitish yellow green colour, those on the stalks are like the other but smaller, and thickly 1. Thlaspi clypeatum Hieracifolium majus. The greater Buckler-mustard. 5. Thlaspi clypeatum arborescens Creticum. The great Buckler-mustard of Candy. set thereon, the flowers are small and yellow like the last, and so are the seed vessels but clear and transparent like clear Parchment somewhat yellowish: the taste whereof is small like the first. 5. Thlaspi clypeatum arborescens Creticum. The great Buckler- Thlaspi of Candy. This hath the lower part of the stalk thick short and woody, the branches rising from thence are of cubit's length and woody also, with two hoary thick leaves set all along the branches, many of them turning one way, bearing at the tops sundry small white flowers, and after them round flat husks, resembling old fashioned Bucklers among the Venetians, with small round flat seed within them, and somewhat sharp: th● root is thick, short and woody, with divers strings and fibres thereto. The Place. Some of these sorts are naturally growing about Mompelier and the parts not fare off, some also about Napl● as Columna relateth, and the last in Candy as Alpinus saith. The Time. They flower and give their seed about the same time that the others before set down do, or somewhat later. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Thlaspi parvum Hieracifolium sive Lunaria lutea Monspeliensium, by Clusius Thlaspi clypeatum, by Camerarius Thlaspi biscutatum vel Lunaria bisulcuta, by Lugdunensis Lunaria lutea Dalechampij, by Thalius Leucoium montanum primum, by Columna Lencoium Alyssoides umbellatum montanum, by Taber● Thlaspi clypeatum minus, but in Gerard the figure is misset, the greater in stead of the lesser as the descriptions declare, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi biscutatum asperum Hieracifolium majus: the second Columna calleth jundraba Alyssoides Apula spicata and by Bauhinus Thlaspi biscutatum asperum minus: the third Columna calleth Le●ium montanum flore pedato, referring it rather to Leucoium then to a Thlaspi, although the seed vessels are fare differing, but Bauhinus contrariwise maketh it a Thlaspi as it doth most fitly thereunto agree, and calleth it Thlaspi biscutatum villosum flore calari donata: the fourth is called by Lobel Thlaspi alterum minus Clypeatum Sorpillifolio, by Lugdunensis Thlaspi minus clypeatum Penae, by Columna Thlaspi minimum spicatum lunatum, by Caesalpinus Lunaria Graeca quarta, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi clypeatum Serpillifoliom: the last is so named by Alpinus in his book of exotic plants as it is in the title. The Virtues. There is none of these herbs of half that fierceness or sharpness that many of the others before are, neither is any of them used in Physic that I know for any purpose, but serve only as varieties in nature to please the curious. CHAP. XVI. Thlaspi fruticosum. Shrubby, bushy, or woody Treakle-Mustard. A Fift kind of Thlaspi is of those that grow greater than the rest and more woody like a small bush, whereof there are some varieties here to be expressed. 1. Thlaspi fruticosum Leucoij folio latifolium. The broader leafed woody Treakle-Mustard. This broad leafed woody Thlaspi riseth up with a woody round stalk half a yard high bearing thereon long pale green leaves like unto those of the Stock-Gilloflower but shorter, and narrower the flowers that stand at the top are somewhat large and of a pale whitish yellow colour, after which follow seed vessels made like shields parted into two parts, as many other of the former sorts are. 2. Thlaspi fruticosum Leucoij folio angustifolium. Narrow leafed woody Treakle-Mustard. This other woody Thlaspi spreadeth with many branches thick set with narrow long leaves, very like unto the lesser Sea Leucoium: the flowers at the top are white standing many together in short spikes, which turn into small flat seed vessels like unto the rest: the root is white long and woody spreading much under ground. 3. Thlaspi fruticosum Hispanicum. Spanish woody Treakle-Mustard. This Thlaspi shooteth forth many weak hard and woody stalks, scase able to stand upright, thick set on all sides with rough hairy leaves like unto Savory up to the top where grow many small white flowers in short spikes and after them small flat pouches with seed in them: the root is hard and woody perishing every year. 4. Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum. Thorny Treakle-Mustard. This thorny Thlaspi riseth up with divers hard woody stalks branching forth diversely, set in divers places with short and sharp thorns, the leaves are dispersed on the branches without any order, at some places one or two together and at others more, which are small and long, pointed at the ends, and hoary 〈◊〉 were all over especially on the underside: the flowers are white standing thick together at the first, but afterwards grow into long spikes where come small seed vessels like unto the smaller sorts of Thlaspi▪ the root spreadeth divers ways, yet abideth not but perisheth as the rest do. 5. Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense. Hoary Thlaspi of Machli●. This Thlaspi of Machlin groweth first with many long and whitish hoary leaves lying on the ground, and afterwards bushing thick upon the slender weak stalks, bear a number of small white flowers at the tops in tufts, and afterwards spread more in length, where follow small round seed vessels a little pointed at the ends, containing small seed therein, and less sharp than any others: the root is long and white perishing after seed time every year, Flore duplici but raising itself again of the shed seed. Sometimes I have seen this kind to give double flowers but no seed neither did it endure long after in my Garden. 1. Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leucoij angustifolium. Narrow leafed woody Treakle-mustard. 3. Thlaspi fruticosum Hispanicum. Spanish woody Treakle-mustard. 4. Thlaspi spinosum fruticosum. Thorny Treakle-mustard. 5. Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense. Hoary Thlaspi of Mechlin. The Place. These sorts grow in several countries, some in France about Marselles and Mompelier, some in Spain and Italy, and some in the Low Countries, the same also that were thought proper to some countries have been found also in others. The Time. They all flower in Summer, and give their ripe seed shortly after, but few of them abiding after the seed is ripe. The Names. The first is called by Bauhinus Thlaspi fruticosum Leucoij folio latifolium, as it is in the title: the second is called by Lobel in his Observations Thlaspi fruticosum folio Lencoij marini minoris, whom Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus do follow, but Bauhinus calleth it Thlaspi Leucoij folio angustifolium; and Camerarius Thlaspi sempervi● biflorum: the third is called by Lobel Thlaspi fruticosum alterum, and so do Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus; and as Clusius thinketh is his Thlaspi sextum Hispanicum albo flore, by Bauhinus Thlaspi fruticosum folio Thy●bra hirsuto: the fourth is called by Lobel and other since him Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum Narbonense or Thlaspi spinosum: the fift is called by Lobel and Clusius Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense, by Bauhinus Thlaspi fruticosum inca●, who taketh it to be Thlaspi incanum fruticosum Franconiae of Camerarius in horto, as also the Iberis of Tabermontanus which Gerard hath expressed under the title of Thlaspi fruticosum. The Virtues. Some of these sorts as are sharp as any of the former which therefore may be judged as conducible for the griefs the first sorts were appropriate as they: the others that are little or nothing sharp are held to be unprofitable. CHAP. XVII. Thlaspi exoticum. Strange fashioned Thlaspi. THe last kind of these Treakle-Mustards are such as are in form of leaves, or growing fare differing from all the other kinds and not from the strange countries where they grow. 1. Thlaspi hederaceum. Ivy leafed Treakle-Mustard. This Thlaspi shooteth up with many weak tender stalks leaning downwards, and rather creeping upon the ground, than raising itself to be much above a spanne high, dispersedly set with small broad leaves, thick and short, broad at the bottom, cornered about the middle, and pointed at the end, somewhat resembling Ivye leaves: the flowers are small and white growing spike fashion at the tops of the branches, which afterwards yield small round seed vessels parted at the ends containing small seed and sharp, like Thlaspie: the root is small, long and fibrous perishing every year. 1. Thlaspi Hederaceum. Ivy leafed Treakle-Mustard. 2 Thlaspi aliud Lunatis folijs sive Lunaria Magorum Arabian Lobelij. Strange Moonewort-like Treacle Mustard. 2. Thlaspi aliud Lunarijs folijs sive Lunaria Magorun Arabum Lobelio. Strange Mooneworte-like Treakle-Mustard. Although it be not determined by Lobel to what genus this plant is to be referred, yet I have presumed to place it next unto the Ivy leafed kind until it can be otherwise disposed, his description thereof being brief thus. It shooteth forth in March from an ash coloured bending woody root divers leaves somewhat like unto a Lunaria, or like unto the new sprung leaves of the French round leafed Sorrel, and almost like also to those of the Ivy leafed Treakle-Mustard, he neither saw flowers nor fruit: he found this he saith only in Savoy, in the valleys that are between that high hill called Mons Seny, and Saint jean de Morienne. 3. Thlaspi Alexandrinum. Levant Thlaspi or of Alexandria. This is a small plant but very beautiful, scarce half a foot high, from whose root which is long and slender riseth up divers branched stalks, at each joint whereof where it brancheth groweth a large round leaf compassing the stalk on both sides, round like unto those of Thoroughwaxe, from the tops of the branches come forth many flowers, and after them small round seed vessels ending in a point, parted in the middle by a skin, in each whereof lie small seed. The Time. The first Lobel saith he soundin Portland which is an Island belonging to Cornwall nor fare from Plymouth in the West of England, and in divers of the sea coasts thereabouts: the second he likewise found he saith in Savoy as it is set down in the description: the last came from Alexandria and other parts of Syria. The Place. The first flowreth and seedeth plentifully both in the natural places, and whether it is transplanted in the Summer months: but the second, as is said was not known: the last as coming out of an hotter climate is somewhat more tender and hard to be kept a Winter, for it beareth not the first year, and hardly the next but very late. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Thlaspi hederaceum, and so doth Lugdunensis, and others that have made mention thereof since; Bauhinus calleth it Thlaspi repens hederae folio: the second is called by Lobel Lunaria Magorum Arabus, as he saith the Italians do call it: Bauhinus calleth the last Thlaspi Alexandrinum being so called by Cortusus who sent the seed. The Virtues. There hath no trial been made of any of these sorts by any that I know, and therefore thus much shall suffice to have spoken of both of those and the others before, for I intended not to invent receipts of those things I mention, but to relate what I have read or known to be practised. CHAP. XVIII. Draba sive Arabis. Arabian Mustard. AS nearest both in form and quality unto the Thlaspi is this herb Draba which I have Englished Arabian Mustard for want of a fit name, for although the Latin or Greek name (whether ye will, or neither if ye will) may seem to 1. Draba vulgaris. The more common or known Arabian Mustard. urge an Arabian original, yet we find that it is as an adulterate a Greek name as a Latin, and not thought to be of Dioscorides his own setting down, but intruded by others into some copies of his, because others that are more authentic have it not at all: the ancients have mentioned but one sort, but these later times have produced divers others, which have been so called of the likeness in some parts, unto the most known and common. 1. Draba vulgaris. The more common or known Arabian Mustard. This Arabian Mustard from a creeping white root shooteth up in divers places many strait streaked stalks set about with grayish green leaves, somewhat broad and not very long, a little pointed at the end, and broad at the bottom compassing them, but those that grow at the foot of them have every one a short foot stalk and dented unevenly about the edges: the tops of the stalks are spread into many branches, all of them rising to an equal height, with many small whiteflowers set thereon of four leaves apiece, forming a large tuft or umbell, where after they are passed stand small round seed vessels, divided into two parts like some of the former Thlaspies with a small ●ll at the end, containing in each part one seed somewhat sharp as the leaves are a little also: this by the creeping roots maintaineth itself in the Winter and perisheth not. 2. Draba minor capitulis orbicularibus. The smaller Arabian Mustard. This smaller sort hath divers hairy leaves rising from the root somewhat dented about the edges, and standing upon long foot stalks, from among which spring up a small slender stalk about an hand breadth high, having a few leaves much longer and narrower set thereon, and from the middle thereof plentifully stored with small branches and round heads on them (for the flowers have not been observed) parted by a thin skin containing one seed in each part: the root is reasonable great for the smallness of the plant, with small fibres annexed thereunto and living many years. 3. Draba tenuifolio. Thin leafed Arabian Mustard. From a small long white root rise brittle short stalks about a foot long, with small branches towards the tops, set with a few pale green leaves of two inches long and one broad, dented about the edges and compossing them at the bottom, of a fiery hot and sharp taste: the flowers stand at the tops as it were spike fashion, small and white, which afterwards give small round heads every one set upon a long foot stalk. 4. Draba alba siliquosa repens. The more creeping codded Arabian Mustard. This more creeping square codded Arabian Mustard sendeth forth many heads of leaves compassing one another circlewise, thick full of juice somewhat broad, dented about the edges and of a dark green colour, sharp and pricking upon the tongue, and from the midst of them several weak stalks a foot or more long, upon whom grow smaller leaves and broader at the bottoms where they compass them, set at several distances, at the tops whereof come forth divers white flowers in a small tuft standing one above another, more separate as they flower, making a long spike, and give small long and round cod's, which parting into two parts; show the small reddish seed within them cleaving to each side: the root is small and creepeth spreading fare about. 5. Draba alba siliquosa minor. The lesser codded Arabian Mustard. This smaller sort hath divers branches of leaves rising from the root which lying on the ground or a little covered with earth shoot forth small fibres whereby it creepeth fare about: the leaves are broad at the point and smaller at the bottom, dented into some deep dents or notches, the greatest whereof are lowest, of a grayish green colour which so abide the first Winter, and then somewhat early before the beginning of Summer following, from among them rise sundry upright slender hairy stalks half a foot high, set with lesser leaves which compass the stalks at the bottom, after which come slender long and round cod's, like to those of the ordinary Mustard, containing within them in a double row small reddish seed: the root is small and white, sending forth such like branches of leaves yearly abiding all the Winter after. 6. Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis. Bastard Arabian Mustard. This small plant hath divers such like branches of hairy whitish leaves lying about the root, slightly dented about the edges, every one on a small footestalke, from among which rise up weak and slender stalks, set with the like leaves and sundry small yellowish flowers at the tops, whom small long cod's do follow, containing small sharp seed: the root is of the bigness of a finger, white and long, set without, or with very few fibres. 7. Draba lutea. Yellow Arabian Mustard. The last plant is not so small as this is great, shooting forth square, but weak stalks, four or five foot long or more, not able to stand upright, but lie on the ground oftentimes, set orderly with long and somewhat broad green leaves, a little hairy and dented about the edges, spreading many long branches, all of them stored 4 Draba alba siliquosa repent. The more creeping codded Arabian Mustard. 5. Draba alba siliquosa minor. The lesser codded Arabian Mustard. 6. Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis. Bastard Arabian Mustard. 7. Draba lutea. Yellow Arabian Mustard. with very small yellow flowers, growing scatteringly at the tops with some small leaves among them, which turn into very slender and limber long pods, with very small yellowish seed in them very sharp and biting upon the tongue: the root groweth to be very great and somewhat woody, very strong and fierce both in smell and taste, abiding under ground many years, but losing all stalks and leaves above ground every year. 8. Draba flore caeruleo galeato. Hooded Arabian Mustard with blue flowers. For some likeness unto Draba is this plant referred thereunto, although in many things much differing: the root consist of many long white strings and fibres like unto the Asclepias Swallowort, of an hot but aromatical and spicy taste, which usually sendeth forth but one stalk, yet sometimes two, strait smooth and streaked, about half a yard high, spread into some few branches, bearing hoodded blue flowers like those of Orchis or Dogs stones of an inch long, standing on each side of them to the tops: the lower green leaves are about two inches long and scarce one broad smooth and dented about the edges, but those that grow up higher and but few upon the stalks are narrower and more pointed. The Place. The first Clusius saith he found as plentifully about the borders of the fields at Vienna, as others have done in other places, and so likewise the fourth and fift, the second being not mentioned where it grew, the third was found about Bononia: the sixth Lobel saith groweth not fare from Mompelier: the seaventh at Tubing near the river Nectar about Heidelberg and Bornis in Rhaetia among the Swissers: the last is natural in certain places of Narbous in France. The Time. They do all flower in the months of june and july and their seed ripeneth in the mean time. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and some in Latin Arabis and Draba but from whence deduced it is not yet found out, although Lobel and Pona do gliesse much thereabouts: for divers writers have observed, that this herb was never known to Dioscorides nor mentioned by him, but thrust into the text as I said before by some later writers, for neither Galen nor Oribasius who both followed Dioscorides method, and wrote most of the same things make any mention thereof at all, no more do Aetius nor Paulus Aegineta who in the same manner and order write of the same herbs with Dioscorides, no nor Pliny neither who wrote out of Dioscorides the most of his plants yet Cordus thinketh that Pliny meaneth this plant under the name of Driophonon: besides it is twice sat down at some Greek copies that are manuscripts, first in the Chapter next unto Thlaspi in his second book, and then at the end of the same book between Glastum and Telephium, yet howsoever it is, the herb so named is well known now a days, and accepted by that name among all the modern writers of herbs, and although Dodonaeus mistook this and thought the Thlaspi creticum to be it, yet others soon found his error & avoided it. Serapio calleth it Nasturtium Orientale: the first is generally called Arabis and Draba vulgaris by all Authors, and Nasturtium Babilon● by Lobel, Bauhinus calleth it Draba umbellata, vel Draba major capitulis donata: the second is called by Clusius Draba minor and by Bauhinus Draba minor capitulis orbicularibus: the third is called by Bauhinus Draba tenui● veluti spicata: the fourth is called by Lobel Draba vel Arabis altera and so by Lugdunensis, and E●n muralis by him also, by Clusius Draba tertia succulento folio, and by Bauhinus Draba alba siliquosa repens, who thinketh it may be the Planta siliquifera Thlaspeos generibus cognata of Thalius, but Thalius himself thinketh it may agree with Lobel his Sinapi and Thlaspi media planta: the fift is Clusius his Draba secunda which Bauhinus calleth Draba alba siliquosa: the sixth is that Sinapi and Thlaspi media Provincialis planta of Lobel whom Lugdunensis followeth & Bauhinus calleth Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis: the seventh is mentioned by Camerarius, both in his Epitome upon Matthiolus & in his Hortus medicus also, by the name of Arabis quorand●m floribus ●is, and saith it may more fitly agree thereunto then unto the Solidagines, by which name he received it 〈◊〉 of England, which maketh me much to suspect that this Draba lutea is the same herb that we do usually here in England call Solidago Sarasenica and Germanica siliquosa, it doth so nearly answer it in every part, which was also well known to Gerard in his time, although mentioned by him in a contrary place from the Solida● Sarasenica, namely in the Chapter of Epimedium Barren-wort, where he compareth the cod of Epinodium 〈◊〉 the cod of Saracens consumed, meaning this plant and not that which he had described before for Bal●dago Sa●nica, whose seed he saith is blown away with the wind. Bauhinus in his Matthiolus calleth it Draba 〈◊〉, and in his Pinax Draba lutea strictissimis siliquis: the last Bauhinus hath only mentioned by the name of Draba flore caeruleo galeato, which as I said doth hardly or very little agree unto any Draba. The Virtues. The Arabian Mustard being as sharp in taste as any Thlaspi, is accounted to be hot and dry, and thereby to b● as effectual to all the purposes that Thlaspi or Cresses serve unto, and as it is in Dioscorides if the Chapter be hi● is used in stead of Pepper to put among broths and meats, and also being boiled with Ptisane, is available as ● tough phlegm that sticketh in the breast and lungs, causing it to be easily expectorate and spit forth. CHAP. XIX. Turritis sive Turrita. Tower's Mustard. OF this herb there are two or three sorts mentioned by some writers, whereof some of them referred them as Bauhinus doth unto the kinds of wild Coleworts, to whose censure I cannot so readily agree, in that the herb in part but the seed chief is as hot and sharp in taste as the Thlaspi or Draba, and therefore fittest to be joined next thereunto as coming nearest unto their family. 1. Turritis vulgatior. The more common Tower's Mustard. This more common sort of Tower's Mustard hath many rough hairy leaves full of sap or juice, of a deeps green colour about two inches long and more than one broad, pointed at the ends and broadest in the middle, little or nothing dented about the edges, lying round about the head of the root upon the ground, from among which rise up divers rough and hairy stalks near two foot high, set orderly with such like leaves one above another on all sides thereof, but compassing them at the bottom which are narrower & longer pointed than those belowt at the tops of the stalks which are seldom branched, grow many very small white flowers as it were in a tuft together, but flower by degrees the lowest first, and bring forth long slender cod presently after, which standing upright round about the stalks before the highest flowers are blown, the whole stalks seem like Pyramids, Steeples or Towers from whence it took the name, in which cod are contained small brown and sharp biting seed: the root is composed of many white fibres or strings seldom abiding after it hath given seed thereof, 1. Turritis vulgatior. Common Towers Mustard. 2. Turritis major. The greater Towers Mustard. 〈◊〉 being shed, there doth spring up divers plants before winter, and so abide to flower and seed the next Summer. 2. Turritis major. The greater Towers-Mustard. This greater sort spreadeth many leaves upon the ground somewhat greater & longer, and not so rough or hairy 〈◊〉 the former, somewhat crumpled and waved about the edges, and of a paler or whiter green colour, almost of the colour of the field Coleworts (which only thing in my opinion caused Bauhinus and others to refer these so● unto the wild Coleworts) the stalks rise higher and more branched, the leaves on them compassing them at 〈◊〉 ●pes, much more than the former, bearing small whitish yellow flowers at the tops, and long slender 〈◊〉 like unto the other after them, but somewhat longer more crooked, and not growing up so strait about the 〈…〉 more loosely or sparsedly, containing within them somewhat larger seed and not altogether so fierce 〈…〉: the root is white and thick with fibres growing about it, which perisheth and is raised again in the same manner. 3. Turritis Alpina. Mountain Towers-Mustard. Th● small mountain Tower's Mustard groweth up with a small smooth round stalk little above a spanne high, having divers small leaves at the foot thereof slightly waved about the edges, and of a pale green colour, longer also them those that grow upon the stalk which are not many, and they smaller and shorter and without foot stalks, at the tops whereof stand many small white flowers so clustering that they form a short spike, every one standing on a long foot stalk: the cod's have not been well observed: the root is small and white. The Place. The first delighteth to grow more on the open Sunny hills, and the second more in the woods and shadowye places, and both in Austria plentifully as Clusius saith where the last was found also. The Time. These flower early for the most part sometime in April but usual in May, and the seed is ripe in june. The Names. These herbs have not been known to any of the ancient Herbaristes either Greek or Latins, neither yet to many of our modern Writers, for I find none of them to make mention thereof by the name of Turritis or Tur● Lobel in his Dutch Herbal, Clusius, Tabermontanus, and Gerard from him whose figures were used for his Herb●l, and Bauhinus last of all, who yet, as I said in the beginning of the Chapter referreth them rather to the kinds of Brassica sylvestris wild Coleworts. The first is called by Clusius Turrita vulgatior, and Turritis by Lobel, Tabermontanus calleth it also Vaccaria, and Bauhinus Brassica sylvestris folijs integris & hispidis: the second is called Turrita major by Clusius, but Thalius Brassica sylvestris procera, and Bauhinus following Thalius rather than Clusius calleth it Brassica sylvestris ramosa tota penè glabra: Bauhinus calleth the last Brassica sylvestris Alpina, although as he saith it was sent him by a skilful Herbarist by the name of Turritis Alpina. The Virtues. The fierce sharpness of these herbs, and especially the seeds do plainly declare them to be congeneres to the Mustards, Cresses, Thlaspi, and the like, and no doubt will work the same effects, although I have no author from whom I might declare any special properties in them, and therefore I leave them to every one's practice to experiment their virtues. CHAP. XX. Iberis Cardamantica. Sciatica Cresses. SCiatica Cresses are of two sorts, of both which Matthiolus entreateth but in several places, the one in the end of the first book under the title of Iberis, the other under Lepidium in the second book. 1. Iberis Nasturtij folio. Sciatica Cresses. This Iberis riseth up with a round stalk about two foot high spread into divers branches, whose lower leaves are somewhat larger than the upper, yet all of them cut or torn on the edges, somewhat like unto Garden Cresses but smaller: the flowers are small and white growing at the tops of the branches, where afterwards grow husks like unto Cresses, with smaller brownish seed therein than in the other, very strong and sharp in taste more than the Cresses: the root is long, white and woody. 2. Iberis latiore folio. Sciatica Cresses with larger leaves. This other hath the lower leaves whole, somewhat long and broad not rend or torn at all, but only somewhat deeply dented about the edges towards the ends very like unto those of Thlaspi Creticum set forth here before among the Thlaspies, but those that grow up higher are lesser: the flowers and seed are like the former, and so is the root likewise, and both root and seed as sharp as it. The Place. These grow by the ways sides in untilled places, and by the sides of old walls, etc. The Time. They flower in the end of june, and their seed is ripe in july. The Names. It is called in Greek by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Iberis sive Cardamantica quod Cardamo, id est, Nasturtis f●milicest (and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nasturtium sylvestre) if the text be Dioscorides his own, which is plainly convinced not to be by good reasons, because by the testimony of Galen Iberis and Lepidium are all one (for in his tenth Book De comp. medicam secundum locos, from the authority of Hygienus Hipparcus, he saith thus: Si cerendicum dolores levare est animus, herbani Iberidem quam aliqui Lepidium vocant, aut Nasturtium sylvestre colligito, etc. and Dioscorides hath a Chapter in his second Book entitled for Lepidium, so that he would not speak of one herb in two places, besides this Iberis is thrust into the end of his first Book, which doth not in quality sort with the rest of the herbs there set down before. Galen also in his book De simplicium censu, doth never entreat of them severally as of two herbs, but still as of one. Paulus Aeginea likewise saith that Lepidium was called Iberis, being hot in the fourth degree and near unto 1. Iberis Nasturtij folio. Sciatica Cresses. 2. Iberis Cardamantice latiore folio. Sciatica Cresses with larger leaves. Cresses in the properties: and in his third Book and 77. Chapter, speaking De Ischiadis caratione, he saith, In totum ischiadicos sanitati restituit Iberidis herbae usus quam Lepidium quoque vocant: they therefore that separate them and make them different herbs are in an error, but the said Paulus Aeginita in the same Book and place showeth that there is another Iberis saying, Iberis fruticosa quae apud nos nascitur Lauri folijs similibus & multo amplioribus respondere multis testimonia testantur, non solum in coxarum sed in alijs quoque dinturnis affectibus; which Iberis or Iberia's altera is very likely to be the Lepidium of Pliny in his 19 Book and 8. Chapter, whereof he saith thus, Exit Lepidium in cubitulem altitudinem folijs Laurinis, which Lepidium, by the judgement of the best of the latter Writers is that herb which some call Piperitis, and some Raphanus sylvestris; in English Dittander, whereof I shall speak in the next Chapter. Damocrates, as Galen showeth first, called it Iberis, because he cured a friend of his in Iberia with this herb, which he learned of another who knew not the name thereof, and therefore Damocrates in a Book of his called Clinicus setteth down in jambicke Verses both the form of the herb, and the place of growing, that others might know it, and the manner of the cure also for others to follow, which here to recite were too tedious. Pliny calleth it Hiberis mistaking the accent over the jota, as it is likely. It is thought also by some that it is the Grias Apulcij. Matthiolus giveth the figure of the first in his greater figures, and of the other in his lesser: Anguilara calleth the first Lepidium campestre, Tabermontanus Iberis secunda, Durantes Iberis, and Gerard Jberis Cardamantica, but Bauhinus Iberis Nasturtij folio: the other is called Iberis by Lugdunensis, Dodonaeus, Lacuna, Gesner in hortis and Caesalpinus, who yet saith it is Lepidium forte Columella, by Anguilara Lepidium hortense; by Lobel Iberis Cardamantica Lepidium Iberia's Pauli; and by Bauhinus Iberis latiore folio: the Arabians call it Seitaragis and Hansab: the Italians Iberride and Lepidio; the Spaniards Mastuorso montesine; the French Passerage sonnage and Nasitort; the Germans Wilderkerss; the Dutch Sciatica Kerss; and we in English likewise Sciatica Cresses. The Virtues. The leaves, but especially the roots while they are fresh taken in the Summer time, beaten and made into a pultis or salve with old Axungia or Swine's grease, and applied to the place pained with the Sciatica, to continue thereon for four hours in men, and two hours in women, the place afterwards bathed with wine and oil mixed together, and then wrapped with wool or skins after they have sweat a little, will assuredly cure, saith Galen from Damocrates, not only the said disease in the hips and hucklebone, and others of the joints, such as is the gout in the hands or feet, but all other old griefs of the head, as inveterate rheums, or in any other part of the body that is hard to be cured, and saith also that Damocrates cured hereby all those diseases whereunto were Sinapismes used or Thapsia applied: Pliny reciteth the same method and manner that Damocrates useth in his Verses, and saith that if any part of the grief remain, the same medicine after 20. days, is to be applied again: the same also is effectual in the diseases of the spleen: and applied to the skin it taketh away the blemishes thereof, whether they be scars, or leprosy, or scabs, or scurse, etc. which although it exulcerate the part, yet that is to be helped afterwards with a salve made of oil and wax. Dioscorides, and Pliny from him say, that if the root be hung about the neck, or tied to the arm it will ease the pains of the toothache. CHAP. XXI. Lepidium sive Piperitis. Pepperwort or Dittander. HAving showed you in the last Chapter that 1. Pipperitis sive Lepidium vulgar. Pepperwort or Dittander. 2. Lepidium Monspeliacum Dentellaria dictum. French Dittander or Scarre-worte. 3. Lepidium annuum. Annual Dittander or Scarre-worte. there is another Lepedium differing from Iberis, I think it meet to show you which it is, and place it next thereunto, and together with it express some others, that for their likeness and properties have obtained the same name. 1. Piperitis sive Lepidium vulgar. Dittander or Pepperworte. Our common Pepperworte called Dittander, sendeth forth somewhat long and broad leaves, of a light bluish green colour finely dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, standing upon round hard stalks three or four foot high, spreading many branches on all sides, and having many small white flowers at the tops of them, after which follow small seed in small heads: the root is slender running much under ground, & shooting up again in many places, and both leaves and root are very hot and sharp in taste like unto Pepper, for which cause it took the name. 2. Lepidium Monspeliacum Dentellaria dictum. French Dittander or Scarre-worte. This herb which is usually called Dentellaria Rondeletij sive Narbonensum, sendeth forth a number of long and limber stalks, reddish at the bottom, and lying down upon the ground, and not standing upright by reason of the length, which in my Garden became five or six foot long ●et with leaves on all sides of them, being somewhat narrow, long, and smooth, of a sad green colour smaller at the lower end, and compassing the stalks about, but lesser still up higher to the tops, where they are a little branched, and do break forth into divers dark purplish flowers set together, consisting of five small pointed leaves a piece standing in rough brownish husks, wherein afterwards is contained small round and blackish seed very sharp in taste, exulcerating the skin and burning it being laid thereon as the leaves do also; the root is composed of many great strings with a woody pith in the middle, running down deep into the ground and abiding many years, although both stalks and leaves perish every year gaining fresh in the Spring. 3. Lepidium annuum. Annual Dittander or Scarrewort. This Dittander or Scarrewort hath stalks more upright than the last, three or four foot high, set with such like leaves as the last but somewhat larger and compassing them at the bottoms: the flowers are white, and stand upon small branches spike fashion one above another, which afterwards give small round and pointed husks like some of the Thlaspies, wherein the seed is contained no less hot and fierce in taste, and exulcerating the skin then in the former: the root is small and fibrous perishing yearly. The Place. The first is found naturally growing in many places of this Land, as at Clare in Essex, near Exester also, and upon Rochester Common in Kent, at Soul Abb●y near Whawley in Lancashire, and in other places, but is usually kept in Gardens: the other two are found about Mompelier in France. The Time. The first flowreth in the end of june and in july, but the second very late with us in August, and never gave ripe seed in England that ever I knew: the last flowreth in July and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lepidium in Greek is so called as it is thought quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est, maculas & squammas in cute delant, or as others think 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod acrimonia urenti ulceret Lepidium also in Latin, yet this is not the Lepidium of Dioscorides and Galen which is a smaller herb even the same I shown you in the last Chapter, but is that Iberis fruticosa of Paulus Aegineta, and Pliny his Lepidium folijs laurinis also, as I shown you before: The first is called Piperitis by Fuchsius and Lonicerus, by Tragus, Matthiolus and Camerarius Lepidium sive Piperitis, and Lepidium magnum by Fuchsius, Turner and Cordus in Historia, Anguilara took it to be Lepidium Dioscoridis, it is Lepidium Plinij by Lobel and Dodonaeus, and Lepidium Pauli & Plinij, by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and Caesalpinus, by Lobel Raphanus sylvestris officinarum, and by Bauhinus Lepidium latifolium: the second is called Dentellaria M●speliaca, by Gesner in hortis and Flammula, who saith it is called at Rome Herba Sancti Anthonij, by Lobel and Lugdunensis, Dentellaria and Dentaria Rondeletij and Narbonensium, Molybdena Plinij by Anguilara and Camerarius, who also saith it is called Crepanella by the Italians, Clusius, Durantes and Tabermontanus call it Plumbago and Pl●bago Plinij; Bellonius saith that they of Candy call it Saxiphago they of Lemnos Phrocalida, and they of Lesbos M●nia, Caesalpinus calleth it Glastum sylvestre and Bauhinus Lepidium Dentellaria dictum, the last is called by Lobel Lepidium annuum, and so also by Lugdunensis, but by Bauhinus Lepidium glastifolium. We usually all the first in English Dittander and Pepperwort, but the other two may be called in English from the Greek etymology Scarrewort, either because it will make a mark in the hand of them that shall hold it a while, or that it will take away marks and stars of wounds, sores, or burn in the flesh. The Virtues. All these herbs are as hot and fiery sharp as the last, and work the same effects, for both Paulus Aegineta and Pliny say, that they are as effectual for the Sciatica or Hipgoute or any other gout or pain in the joints, or any other inveterate greefe, the leaves hereof to be bruised and mixed with old Axungia, and applied in the same manner, and used in the same order that the Sciatica Cresses are appointed before: the same also amendeth the deformities or discolourings of the skin, and helpeth to take away marks, scars, and scabs or the fowl marks of burn with fire or Iron. The women of Bury in Suffolk do usually give the juice thereof in Ale to drink to women with child to procure them a speedy delivery in travail. The others are judged by the learned men at Mompelier to be also of the same effect, for some of them took that of Rondeletius to be the right Lepidium of Dioscorides, whereunto such virtues are attributed by Rondelitius, who made as good use thereof for the tooth ache as he did of Pelletory of Spain, and moreover by holding some of the leaves in their hands that had the toothache did give them ease, and withal raise a mark or won discolouring in the palm of the hand, and leave it so after it was cast away. CHAP. XXII. Hydropiper sive Persicaria. Arsmart. BEcause the last herb was called Piperitis I thought good to join these, and although in former times there were only two sorts of Arsmart known to all Herbarists, yet since them Lobel hath added a small one, Bauhinus a fourth, and we to increase their number are to join divers others unto them. 1. Persicaria vulgaris acris sive minor. Ordinary quick or sharp Arsmart. The quick or sharp Arsmart groweth not so high or great as the mild sort doth, but with more store of branches and leaves, somewhat like unto Peach leaves, and are long and somewhat narrower than the other, and most usually without any spot at all upon them, yet sometimes it hath been found with reddish marks upon the leaves: at the greater joints as well towards the tops of the stalks, as at the tops also come forth small spikie heads of blush coloured, and sometimes more red or white flowers mixed or clustering together, which falling away, blackish flat seed come in their places: the root is somewhat long with many fibres thereat, which as well as the rest of the plant is of a very sharp and quick taste, biting the tongue more than Pepper. 2. Persicaria vulgaris mitis sive maculosa. Ordinary spotted Arsmart. This other Arsmart hath somewhat broader leaves set at the great red joints of the stalks, with semicircular blackish marks on them usually yet sometimes without; the flowers grow in somewhat longer spikes usually, either blush or whitish with such like seed following: 1. 2. Persicaria vulgaris urens & mitis sive maculata. Ordinary quick or sharp Arsmart, and the spotted or mild sort. 4. Persicaria pusilla repent. Small creeping Arsmart. 6. 7. Persicaria frutescens maculosa Virginiana floor albo & flore carneo. Shrub spotted Arsmart of Virginia, with white and with blush flowers. the root also is of the same fashion and both perishing yearly: this hath no sharp taste at all, but rather sour like Sorrell, or else a little drying or without taste. 3. Persicaria Angustifolia. Narrow leafed Arsemart. This small Arsemart hath reddish stalks of a cubit's height, with much narrower leaves at the joints than the former, and at their tops such cluster-like heads of blush flowers but less by a great deal: the root is blackish and threddy. 4. Persicaria pusilla repens. Small creeping Arsmart. This other small Arsmart standeth not upright at all as the former do, but leaneth downwards with the weak branches, which together with the small long narrow leaves are not by the half so great as either of the two first, and differeth not but in the smallness from them with sometimes white and sometimes purplish flowers. 5. Persicaria acris Virginiana. Sharp Arsmart of Virginia. This Arsmart of Virginia is in most things like the first, with long narrow leaves, but the flowers grow on more slender and long spikes and wholly white. 6. Persicaria frutescens maculosa Virginiana, flore albo. Shrub spotted Arsmart of Virginia with white flowers. This sort of Virginia Arsmart riseth up with sundry hard round green stalks with the like great joints on them as the others have, and fair large broad dark bluish green leaves with small long points on them, spotted oftentimes like the common sort, and often also without marks, in many six inches long or better, and three and a half broad, with sundry compassing veins from the middle rib, and others lesser and transverse: at the tops of the stalks and from the joints with the leaves likewise, spring branches of spiked white flowers, like close grains as in the other but greater, succeeded by the like black and flat shining seed: the root consisteth of a great bush of long black strings and threads which perish not yearly as the former do, but abide from year to year, yet oftentimes the stalks with leaves above ground die down and rise afresh in the Spring. 7. Persicaria altera frutescens longifolia maculata Virginiana floor carneo. This other Virginia Arsmart groweth up with strait round stalks, much higher than the last, with much longer and narrower leaves, marked also oftentimes in the like manner, and often also without: this is more plentiful in branches of flowers, which are shorter spikes but thicker set, with fine blush coloured flowers, much larger than in any of the former, but gave no seed with the Gentleman Mr. john Morris of Isselworth, that had it risen from the seed that was sent him from a friend in Virginia: the root is greater and more woody than the last, and perished with the extremity of the hard winter frost. The Place and Time. The former two sorts grow almost every where with us in watery plashes, ditches, and the like, that for the most part are dry in Summer: the third in Germany: the fourth in the like places about Antwerp, as Lobel saith: the three last sorts came from Virginia; the former sorts flowering in june, and their seed being ripe in August: but the other sorts flower much later with us, and scarce perfect their seed except the fift. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, Piper aquaticum, many do call it also Hydropiper in Latin, and generally Persicaria a foliorum formae, yet some distinguish them, calling the mild or gentle sort Persicaria simply, and the other Hydropiper or Persicaria urens, as Lobel doth, or mordax as Thalius doth: some as Lugdunensis saith would make the spotted sort to be Plumbago Plinij, because of the leaden-like spots on the leaves, but they are much deceived: some also call it Britanica Plinij, but they are as fare wide as the other: Lacuna calleth it Crataogonum, and Anguillara calleth the sharp sort by that name of Crataeogonon, and by some Zingiber caninum: the third is only remembered by Bauhinus, the fourth by Lobel, and the three last by no other before: the Italians call it Persicaria, the Spaniards Munchas, the French Culrage, the Germans Wasser pfeffer, and Muckenkrant, the Dutch Water poper, and we in English Water pepper and Arsmart, and in some country's Red-knees. The Virtues. The mild Arsmart is of a cooling and drying quality, and the other contrary is hot and dry: the first is very effectual for putrid ulcers, either in man or beast to kill the worms, and cleanse the putrified places; the juice thereof dropped in, or otherwise applied, it likewise consumeth all cold swell, and dissolveth the congealed blood of bruises by strokes, falls, etc. a piece of the root, or some of the seed bruised and held to an aking-tooth taketh away the pain: the leaves bruised and laid to the joint that hath a selon thereon taketh it away: the juice dropped into their ears that have worms in them destroyeth them quickly: if the herb be strewed in a chamber it will soon kill all the Fleas therein; and if the herb or juice thereof be put to horses or other cattelles' sores, it will drive away the Flies that will stick thereto, even in the hottest time of Summer: a good handful of the herb put under a horse's saddle, will make him travel better, although he were half tired before. The mild Arsmart is held to be good against hot empostumes and inflammations at the beginning, and to heal green wounds. CHAP. XXIII. Ptarmica vulgaris. Common field Pelletory or Sneeseworte. NExt unto Dittander should follow Tarragon called Tarchon and Dracunculus hortensis & oscule●us being of the like hot and sharp biting taste, but that I have entreated thereof in my former Book, as also of the garden Dragons, whose figure I herewith show you, & must in this Chapter show you the Ptarmica vulgaris, ordinarily called wild Pelletory and Sneeseworte, of which kind also I have set forth one with double flowers in my former Book. Pyrethrum also vulgar, called by us Pelletory of Spain, although set forth in my former Book. Unto this I must add an other stranger scarce known so much as by name to our Nation. This common Pelletory shooteth forth divers brittle stalks a yard high and more spread into sundry branches, whereon are set narrow long leaves pointed at the ends, and finely dented about the edges standing one above another up to the tops, where grow many white flowers in a round tuft together, somewhat like unto those of Yarrow or Millfoyle, with a very small yellowish thrumme in the middle, bordered about with very short whitish leaves dented in at the broad ends, which passing away leave behind them small heads with chaffy seed therein: the root is long and whitish jointed at several distances, creeping fare about under ground: both leaf and root are of an hot sharp biting taste, like unto the tree Pelletory of Spain whereof it took the name. 2. Pyrethrum vulgare officinarum. Pelletory of Spain. This is a small low plant bearing many finely cut long leaves upon the stalks lying on the ground, much larger than Camomile, bearing at the tops of each one single large flower having a pale or border of many leaves, white on the upperside, and reddish underneath set about the middle yellow thrumme, but not standing so close joined at the bottom as the Camomile flowers do, but more severed one from another: it beareth small whitish seed which is hardly found and discerned from the chaff: the root is long growing downright of the bigness of a man's finger or thumb in our country, but not half so great where it groweth naturally, with divers fibres from the sides, of a very hot, sharp, and biting taste, drawing much water into the mouth being a while chewed after it hath been dried, but nothing so much while it is fresh and green: the plant is very tender with us not enduring our Winter, unless it be very carefully preserved. 3. Ptarmica Alpina sive Dracamalus Alpinus Scabiosae folio. Wild Pelletory with Scabions leaves. This mountain Pelletory hath round stalks about a foot high, spreading some branches towards the tops, whereon are set divers long pale green leaves on both sides one above another as in the former, but jagged or deeply cut in on both sides, somewhat like unto a Scabious leaf: at the toopes of the stalks and branches stand Ptarmica vulgaris. Common field Pelletory or Sneeseworte. Dracunculus' major vulgaris. Ordinary Dragons. 2. Pyrethrum vulgare officinarum. Pelletory of Spain. the flowers somewhat larger than the other, else not much unlike having a border or pale of white leaves, set about a middle thrumme: the root hereof is more stringy and fibrous than the other. The Place. The first groweth in fields and meadows by the hedge sides and path ways almost every where, and in lanes also and waste grounds, the other in Spain and divers other countries: the last was found in the mountainous fields of Helvetia or Switserland and other parts there abouts. The Time. The first and last flower in the end of june and in July, and the second not until August with us, and seldom giveth ripe seed, unless carefully preserved in the Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ptarmica, quod est Sternutatoria, or Storuntamentoria, as it is also in Latin from the effect of provoking sneesing. The first is diversely called by divers. Tragus calleth it Tanacetum album sive acutum, & Millefolium primum, Gesner in hortis Tarchon sylvestre vel aquaticum, & in collect. stirpium Draco aquaticus▪ Brunfelsius Pyrethrum, Cordus on Dioscorides Pyrethrum sylvestre, Dodonaeus Draco sylvestris sive Ptarmica, Bauhinus referreth it to that plant which Lugdunensis calleth Mencha Sarasenica species altera Myconij, and yet maketh it also a kind of costmary; Thalius Ptarmica sylvestris Germanica, Clusius Ptarmica pratensis, Lobel Ptarmica folio Taracanis vel Sterun●eria, Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Gesner, and others Ptarmica, and B● Dracunculus pratensis serrato folio the second is called by all ●thors Pyrethrum, and of some Salivari●, but Gesner in hortis addeth Germanicum, as it is thought Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and all other alterum, Lobel officinarum, and Bauhinus flore Bellidis: the last is set forth only by Bauhinus who calleth it Dracunculus Al● folio ●cabiosae: it is called by the Arabians Ma●arcaraba, or 〈…〉, by the Italians ●tro, by the Spaniards Peliere, by the Fr●ch Pis d' Alexandre, by the Germans and Dutch Bertram; it is ●ed in English wild Pelletory, or wild Pelletory of Spain, as the second is called the true Pelletory of Spain. The Virtues. Wild Pelletory is hot and dry in the second degree while it is fresh and green, but in the third degree when it is dry. An ounce of the juice hereof taken in a draught of Muscadine an hour or two before the ●it of an Ague and presently laid to sweat, will assuredly drive away the Ague at the second or third time taking at the farthest: the herb dried or the root chief chewed in the mouth draweth down from the head much fleg●e, and is thereby available to ease the pains in the head and teeth, and to draw forth cold rheum, catarrhs and defluxions upon the Lungs or distillations into the eyes, it mightily also purgeth the brain from those humours that are the cause of the Apoplexy and Epilepsy or falling sickness: it helpeth also to consume the superfl●●● moisture of the head and brains, that falling into other parts of the body is the cause of many diseases and much trouble thereunto: the powther of the dried herb or root put up into the Nostrils procureth sneezing, which oftentimes doth ease the headache, the leaves or flowers bruised and made into a salve or poulti● with old H●g● grease, being applied taketh away black and blue spots that come by strokes or falls or bruises, as also all other sores or blemishes in the skin, and is also good for the Gout and Sciatica. The true Pelletory of Spain is most commonly used for the toothache, by the root itself or with other things to be chewed in the mouth, Galen saith it is to be used with oil, and rubbed on the parts that have shaking fits of Agues. CHAP. XXIIII. Raphanus Rusticanus. Horse Reddish. THe kinds of Garden Reddish I have Raphanus rusticanus. Horse Reddish. declaed in my former Book, & therefore need not to describe the again, but only to show you their Figures and with them the Horse Reddish, whose first leaves that rise up before Winter are about a foot and a half long, narrower and very much cut in or torn on the edges into many parts, of a dark green colour with a great rib in the middle, but after these have been up a while others follow which are greater, rougher, broader and longer, whole and not divided as the first, but only somewhat roundly dented about the edges: the stalk when it doth bear flowers as it doth but seldom is great, rising up with some few lesser leaves thereon to the height of three or four foot, spreading at the top many small branches of whitish flowers made of four leaves a piece, after which come small pods like those of the lesser Shepherds purse, but seldom with any seed in them: the root is great, long, white and rugged, shooting up divers heads of leaves which may be parted for increase, but it doth not creep within the ground, nor run above ground, and is of a strong sharp and bitterish taste almost as Mustard. The Place. It is found wild in some places of this Land, but is chief planted in Gardens where it joyeth in a moist and shadowy place. The Time. It flowreth as I said but seldom, but when it doth it is in july. The Names. It hath no Greek name that I can find, for if Dioscorides his Copies be true it cannot be his Raphanus sylvestris, called by the Romans Armoracia, for he maketh the root thereof to be small, and the leaves tender and fit to be eaten which cannot agree hereunto, yet Tragus is confident that it is the Armoracia of Pliny, and thinketh withal that it is the Thraciaradix and Liothalassion of Theophrastus lib. 7. cap. 4. which Pliny referreth to the Turnips. It is called Raphanus Rusticanus by Lobel, and Raphanus vulgaris and Rusticanus by Matthiolus, by D●d●●eus Laphanus magna and Radicula magna, Armoracia aut Raphanus major by Brunfelsius, Raphanus major by Tragus and Gesner, Cordus upon Dioscorides and Lonicerus call it Thlaspi majus and magnum, and Bauhinus doth in part so judge of it also, for he calleth it Raphanus Rusticanus Thlaspi alterum Dioscoridis lib. 2. cap. 13. But Pliny in his 19 book and 15. Chap. hath faulted much, in reciting the kinds of Reddish with the Grecians to make three which he taketh out of Theophrastus lib. 7. c. 4. where he by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not understand Reddish but Cabbage as the learned do well know that read him, and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with him is as it is thought Raphanus Reddish, whereof in the same Chapter he mentioneth five sorts, Corinthia, Cleo●ea, Liothalassia, Beotia and mother wild sort with Rocket like leaves which Athenaeus calleth Amorhea, and Pliny inverting the word Raphanus Raphanus vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Reddish. Raphanus niger rotuddiore redice. The rounder rooted black Reddish. to Napus, calleth viridis: the Corinthia saith Theophrastus is the greatest, whose root is bare above ground, growing upwards and not downwards as the rest do, Liothalasia called of some Thracia, doth best endure the cold, Beotia is sweetest, the form being small and round, when as the Cleonaea is somewhat long. Now let any one refer all these sorts rightly, to the kinds of Reddishes known to us, & erit mihi magnus Apollo. The Italians call it ●amoracia, the French Grand raphaim and grand raifort, the Germans Merrettich, (and thereupon Taho●●●tanus calleth it in Latin Raphanus marinus) and some Krein or Kren, the Dutch Meerradijs and we in English Horse Reddish, Mountain Reddish, and in the North greene Reddish, but better I think Clowns Mustard for it is too strong for any tender stomach. The Virtues. Horse Reddish is hot and dry in the third degree: with the root salt and vinegar is made a Mustard, much used with country people, and strong labouring men in some countries of Germany, etc. and in our own land also, but as I said it is too strong for tender and gentle stomaches, for as Matthiolus saith, to those that use it, it hurteth the head, and causeth sharp and sour belchings, but it is of much good use in the pains of the reins, bladder, and stone, provoking much urine and helping to separate the gravel from the stone and to expel it, being boiled with honey and vinegar into an Electuary: it is also a good remedy in strong bodies, both for the Cough, the Tifficke and other diseases of the lungs, as also to procure women's courses that are stopped: the same also by provoking vomiting and sweeting, is often given before the fit of the quartane ague to alter the course: the juice given in drink is held to be very effectual for the scurvy: t killeth the worms in children being drunk, as also being laid upon the belly: the root bruised and laid to the place grieved with the Sciatica-gout, join-ache, or the hard swell of the spleen and liver, doth wonderfully help them all: the distilled water of the herb and roots is more familiar to be taken with a little Sugar for all the purposes aforesaid. CHAP. XXV. Rapistrum. Wild Rape or Charlocke. IN this Chapter I shall show you the sorts of wild Rape called Chadlocke or Charlocke with us, whereof there are more sorts known at these times then formerly were to the ancient writers. 1. Rapum sylvestre non bulbosum. The wild Rape or Turnip. The leaves hereof are very like the garden long Turnip, but growing thicker and more plentifully from the root, and more crumpled and rough in handling, the root is long and slender, in the rest it differeth not from it. 2. Rapistrum aliud sylvestre non bulbosum. Another wild Turnip. This other sort hath smaller leaves at the bottom not jagged, 1. Rapum sylvestre non bulbosum. The wild Rape or Turnip. but those that follow are larger and somewhat jagged and waved, the flowers are yellow and the seed flat, and of a whitish yellow colour in small long pods somewhat sharp. 3. Rapum sylvestre five Rapistrum arvorum. Wild Charlocke. This wild Rape hath many long and broad rough leaves hairy and green, lying upon the ground round about the root, somewhat deeply gashed in on the edges and round pointed; from among which riseth up one slender and hairy stalk seldom many, branched from the middle upwards into many parts, with divers lesser leaves on them up to the tops where stand divers yellow flowers of 4. or 5. leaves a piece after which follow somewhat long and rough pods, not very slender with divers round small reddish brown seed therein like unto Mustard seed but larger, as quick and sharp in taste but more bitter than it: the root is long and white, and growing woody when it runneth up to stalk and perisheth after seedetime. 4. Rapistrum alterum arvorum. Another wild Charlocke. This other wild Charlock hath large leaves waved in but not cut or jagged as the former, the upper leaves being whole and smaller, the flowers hereof are pale yellow and the pods following are not more smooth with a show of divisions in them, and is annual also. 5. Rapistrum album articulatum. White wild Charlocke. This Charlocke groweth up with fewer, smaller and rougher leaves in some little or nothing jagged in others more: the stalks are rougher and lower than the others, the flowers likewise grow not so many together, neither are so great or yellow 2. Rapistrum aliud sylvestre non bulbosum. Another wild Turnip. 3. Rapistrum arvorum. Wild Carlocke. 4. Rapistrum alterum arvorum. Another wild Charlocke. 5. Rapistrum album articulatum. White wild Charlocke. 6. Rapistrum monospermon. One grained Charlocke. 9 Rapistrum maximum rotundifolium monospermon Hispanicum. Spanish one grained Charlocke. yellow, but either pale yellow or more white, after which come smaller rough pods with joints or divisions in them, with smaller brownish seed nothing so fiery hot as the other: the root is small and long in some, in others somewhat thick and rounder near unto a small long rooted Turnip. Flore purpureo. Of this kind also some are found with a purplish flower. 6. Rapistrum album nigris lineis. Charlocke of Naples. The Neapolitan Charlocke hath the green leaves next the ground like unto those of the Garden Reddish, cut in or torn on the edges in the same manner but harder and rougher, the ribs on the under side being hard and rough, but those that grow upwards on the stalks which are two foot high, and are divided, and those up higher and next the flowers long and narrow, without any incisure at all: the flowers are white with blackish veins in them and the pods that follow are small and long with small seed in them, nothing so hot or sharp as the former: the root is white and long, sharper in taste then the leaves which are in a manner hereby without sharpness. 7. Rapistrum parvum Massilieuse. Charlocke of Marielles. This small Charlocke groweth not above four or five inches high, with small rough leaves with few divisions in them of an inch long, and dented about the edges, the flowers are small and of a pale blue colour like unto the Sea Stock gillyflower, the pods that follow are small and long containing small seed within them, the root is small and white. 8. Rapistrum monospermon. One grained Charlocke. The lower leaves of this Charlocke are somewhat large thick and hairy, of a very fresh green colour torn on both edges at the bottom, but broader at the ends where they are only waved, the stalks also are a little hairy about a foot high or more, set with a few such leaves as the lowest, but smaller and bran●●ing forth into long spikes of gold yellow flowers the length of ones hand, in whose places come small round striped be●●s or husks with a small point at the end, containing in every one of them but one seed from whence it took the name: the root is long, and white, and somewnat fibrous. 9 Rapistrum maximum rotundifolium monospermon Hispanicum. Spanish one grained Charlock. This Spanish kind differeth from the former French or Dutch sort set forth by Bauhinus, in that it groweth higher, with larger leaves divided into parts, the end piece great, round, and more hairy: the branches more, the flowers large and white in yellowish husks without any threads in the middle: the seed also rounder and not pointed at the ends. The Place. The first is found wild in sundry places, but for the profit of the seed is sown in fields in divers countries of this Land: the second I found going from Shoreditch by bednal Green to Hackney, the third, fourth and fift are found as well in Corn fields as in the Pastures, and in the borders and hedges of them, as also on ditch banks, and untilled and waste grounds: the sixth is of Naples, the seventh of Marselles in France, the eighth in divers places of Germany as well as at Mompelier, and the last in Spain. The Time. They do flower and seed the one or the other all the Summer long. The Names. They are diversely named by divers, for some would make them to be sorts of Erysimum, others of Sinapi, and others refer them to the Lampsana of Dioscorides, but they took their name Rapistrum a similitudine Rapifoliorum for the most part, and therefore some would name them all wild Turnips. The first is the Rapum sylvestre of Matthiolus, Lugdumensis and Tabermontanus, and Rapium non bulbosum of Lobel; the second is not extant in any author before, the third and fourth are called Rapistrum by Brunfelsius, Dodonaus and Gesner in bortis, and Rapistrum arvorum by Lobel, Matthiolus calleth it Lampsana, and so doth Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Lovicerus, Lugdunensis and Gerard their figures declaring it, Lugdunensis maketh it to be Lampsana vera, and Tragus maketh it his fourth Sinapi agreste, Fuchsius and Turner call it Irion, Camerarius and Castor Durantes Erysimum, and Ba●binus Rapistrum flore luteo: the fift is the third Sinapi agreste of Tragus, Lampsana of Turner and Casalpium who also calleth it Radix sylvestris, Rapistrum flore albo Eruce folijs of Lobel, of Gerard Rapistrum arvorum, and yet his figure of Raphanus sylvestris is agreeable unto this rather then unto Dittander, for which he setteth it, the roots chief declaring it which are not made to be small and creeping, of Tabermontanus Armoracia quibusdam Rapistrum album, and Rapistrum purpureum: and of Bauhinus Rapistrum flore albo siliqua articulata: the sixth is called by Columna Lampsana Apula Plinij & Dioscoridis, and by Rauhinus Rapistrum flore albo lineis nigris depicto, which in my title is Rapistrum album nigris lineis: the seventh Bauhinus only hath set forth by the name of Rapistrum floribus Leucoij marini, but I have entitled it Rapistrum parvum Massilieuse: the eighth Bauhinus hath mentioned in his Matthiolus, Phytopinax, Pinax and Prodromus by the name of Rapistrum monospermon: the last is mentioned in Cornutus' history of Canada plants: the Germans call it Gutthedrick and Hederick, the Dutch Hedericke, and we in English Charlocke, Chadlocke and Kedlocke. The Virtues. The seed of the Rape that groweth naturally wild is hotter than that which is manured and sown and more bitter also, whereof some do make use in stead of Mustard seed, or mingle it therewith, but the oil pressed out of the seeds is that Rape oil that is used in Lamps, and therefore called Lamp oil, and is much better for that purpose then the Train oil which is made of the Whale, which Rape oil in divers Countries of Germany, and ours serveth to make Soap withal in the stead of Oil Ollive, as also to fry their Fish, etc. 〈◊〉 little used in Physic, but is in a manner wholly spent for the uses before said, or to feed small birds. The oth●● Charlocke have as little use in medicines as the former, and therefore until I can learn some properties I shall forbear to set down any unto you. CHAP. XXVI. Bunias sive Napus sylvestris. The wild Navew. THe Navew differeth little from the Turnip either in leaf flower or seed that they are hardly known asunder, of both which being garden herbs, whose roots are to be eaten and therein chief to be distinguished, I have spoken in my former book; of the wild kind hereof I am to speak in this Chapter, which differeth almost as little from his own kind of the Garden, as the Garden kinds themseles do: unto whom I must add one stranger not well known to many. 1. Bunias sive Napus sylvestris nostras. Our wild Navew. Whosoever saith Lobel hath seen and known the manured Navew, may soon upon the sight hereof say it is the wild sort of it, because it is so like thereunto in the long 1. Bunias sive Napus sylvestris. Our wild Navew. smooth and not hairy leaves, more or deepelier jagged than the Garden kind, the flowers also are yellow, and the seed in small pods like it but more sharp hot and biting: the root likewise is somewhat tuberous, round and long withal of the bigness of ones thumb or thereabouts, with stores at the bottom. 2. Napus sylvestris Cretica. Candy wild Navew, The Candy wild Navew hath divers rough leaves of the length of ones hand, somewhat like unto the leaves of the white flowered Charlocke, or the wild hedge Mustard, divided into eight or ten gashes on both sides, and each of them dented about the edges, the stalk is white round & rough, divided into sundry branches each of them ending in a sharp point: the flowers stand not at the tops but on the sides, at the joints with the uppermost leaves whose colour is not expressed, but the cod that follow them are very slender and small, about two inches long. The Place. The first is often found wild by the hedges and ways sides, and upon ditch banks likewise, and in clay grounds especially, and seldom in any other: the other was sent from Candy. The Time. These do flower about the same time that the Charlocks do. The Names. As the manured Navew is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bunias in Greek and Napus in Latin, so this wild kind is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Bunias or Napus agrestis or sylvestris in Latin, significatione a tument radicis figura deducta, sed rapis hoc nomen magis competere videtur, quam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: but Galen putteth no difference between Buniadas and Gongylidas, as indeed there is little but in the form and greatness of the root and sweetness also. Pliny hath much erred herein, for in his 20. Book and fourth Chap. he saith, that the Greeks' made two sorts hereof, the one they called Bunium which it seemeth he referred to the manured, and Bunias to the wild sort, which by the judgement of the learned cannot hold true, for that Bunium is a fare differing plant as I shown you before, and Dioscorides also declareth it plainly, entreating of Bunias in one place, and of Bunium in another. Pliny again in lib. 19 cap. 5. maketh quinque genera Naporum, five kinds of Navewes mistaking the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mistaking it to be Napus, for it is evident that he taketh this division from Theophrastus, who lib. 7. cap. 4. maketh four sorts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Raphanorum and not Naporum. There is a great controversy among divers learned men, whether of the sorts of Bunias or Napus, sativus or sylvestris, the seed should be taken that is appointed to be put into the Theriaca Andromachis, some following the Greek verses of the Father, wherein the composition is described and translated into Latin verses, extant in Galens' Latin works, who mentioneth the seed of Bunias dulcis, which all do understand to be the manured kind, and which Dioscoridos commendeth (for he mentioneth no wild kind thereof) to be good against venom and poison; and some followlowing Andromachus the son, who in a continued stile or prose in setting down the said receipt, saith, the seeds of Bunias sylvestris which many of our modern Physicians do better allow of, because they have more acrimony in them, whereby they are thought to be more vigorous than the tame kind, which is more sweet, even as the Tolespi that hath the more sharpness in it is taken for that composition, and for Mithridate also, before that which is milder. Galen also lib. 1. da Antidotis, examining the ingredients into Andromachus Treacle saith, the seed of Napus sylvestris that cometh from Candy is to be taken in that place. The first is called by Tragus Rapum sylvestre which some might think did better appertain unto the first wild Turnip, but that in his description thereof he maketh the leaves softer than the manured Turnip, and used to be eaten of the poor while they are young, and that the root is tuberous which this rape is not. Turner calleth it Napus agrestis, Lugdunensis and Dod●eus, Napus sylvestris and so doth Bauhinus, Lobel calleth it Bunias sylvestris, and Napus, and Caesalpinus R●p● sylvestris. The other Bauhinus had it sent him from Honorius belus in Candy, yet by the name of Bunias sylvestris and called by the cretans Scilobroubes, the Italians call it Navone saluatica and Naposaluatico, the French Navette, the Germans wild Steckruben, the Dutch wild Steckrape, and we in English wild Navew. The Virtues. This wild Navewe as it is hotter and drier, especially the seed than the t●me, so it is more effectual to provoke urine and woman's courses, helpeth the crudities of the stomach and torments of the bowels, and put into the decoction wherein Horehound is boiled and taken it helpeth the yellow jaundice: the same effect that Dioscorides and others give unto the seed of the manured Navewe, which is to expel venom and poison, not suffering them to do any harm; the same Galen it seemeth giveth to the wild sort brought from Candy, and whereas Matthiolus saith, that the seed of the garden sort taken in a decoction of Maiden hare or lentils, doth not only drive forth the venom and infection of the small pocks, but of all other spotted or infectious fevers and diseases, and also defendeth the heart and spirits from being infected with those contagious and malicious vapours, so the seed of this wild sort is found to be as effectual if not more forcible. CHAP. XXVII. Pastoria bursa. Shepherd's purse. I Have two kinds of herbs to entreat of, that some refer to this Classis, which I therefore bring in the end, because that in not pleasing myself in so doing, I know not how I shall please others that are judicious, for I do not find either of them to have that acrimony in them that the rest have, for else this might be referred to the kinds of Thlaspi, it is in many other things so like them. Hereof there are many more sorts known now than formerly have been, of which I shall speak in this Chapter, and of the other in the next. 1. Bursa Pastoris major vulgaris. The greater common Shepherds purse. The common Shepherd's purse hath divers small and long leaves, somewhat deeply cut in on both sides into several parts of a pale green colour, among which riseth up a small round stalk parted into some branches, having smaller and less divided leaves on them to the tops, where grow many white flowers one above another, after which follow flat whitish pouches or seed vesses, small at the bottoms, broad at the heads and parted like the Thlaspi, in each side whereof lieth a small brownish yellow seed: the root is small and white, and perisheth after seed time, there is no sharpness, and but a very little heat either in herb or seed of this; although some attribute thereunto a little acrimony, but is drying and astringent. 2. Bursa pastoris major folijs non sinuatis. Great Shepherd's purse with whole leaves. This other great Shepherd's purse hath a small root with some fibres thereat, from whence riseth usually but one small stalk a span long, branched into two or three parts, whose lower leaves are whole without division, having long footstalkes to them, and those upon the stalk compass them at the bottoms, the flowers are white and the seed vessels flat like the former. 1. Bursa pastoris major vulgaris. Common Shepherd's purse. 3. Bursa pastoris minor. The smaller Shepherd's purse. 3. Bursa pastoris minor. Small Shepherd's purse. This small one is in all things like the first, but that it is less in every part thereof. Minor foli● integro. And there is also another small one that is in all things like the second, having no division on the leaves. 4. Bursa pastoris Alpina hirsuta. Hairy Mountains Shepherd's purse. This small Shepherd's purse hath many small leaves lying in a round compass upon the ground soft and h●●y or hairy, of the bigness of lentils, slightly dented, and sometimes not at all, matting or spreading many heads of leaves, and from thence many slender naked stalks, bearing white flowers, and small long and yellowish pouches, greater than the common, with small reddish seed within them: the root is small and threddy. The Place. The greater and lesser sorts that have cut leaves are frequent in every place with us, but the other two with whole; I have not seen to grow wild, but in Germany, Mompelier, and Italy, as Bauhinus and Thalius say. The Time. They flower and seed all the Summer long, yea so quick some of them are, that they flower and seed twice in every year. The Names. It hath no Greek name, and all that have written hereof do call it in Latin Bursa or pera pastoris, except Gesner, who calleth it Thlaspi fatuum & Castor Durantes Herba Cancri, Bauhinus maketh particular relation both of the second and the last: and Thalius of that small one with whole leaves: the Italians call it after the Latin name Bersadi pastore, the French Tabouret & bourse de bergier, the Germans Sickelkraut, and Teschelkraut, the Dutch Bersekens, and we in English Shepherds purse or pouch, and in the North, Pick purse and Caseweede. The Virtues. Some do hold that Shepherd's purse is cold and binding, others finding a little heat upon the taste of the flowers and seed, do judge it not to be cold at all but drying and astringent, and by that only quality worketh so powerfully in staying all fluxes of blood, either in inward or outward wounds, as also the fluxes or laskes of the belly, the bloody flux, and the abundance of women's courses, or the pissing of blood, the juice or the decoction of the herb with: some Plantain being drunk, or any other way taken: some do hold that the green herb bruised and bound to the wrists of the hands, and soles of the feet will help the yellow jaundice: the herb bruised and laid pultis wise upon inflammations, Saint Anthony's fire, or the like represseth them: the juice dropped into mattering or running ears helpeth them: it closeth the lips of green wounds, and is of great effect being made into a salve for wounds in the head. CHAP. XXVIII. Myagrum. Gold of pleasure. THe other plant that I intend here to set forth, and therein also not pleasing myself to bring them into this Classis is Myagrum, Gold of pleasure, whereof there are more sorts come to our knowledge in these days than formerly hath been. 1. Myagrum sativum. Garden gold of pleasure. This golden seeded plant riseth up with one or more upright round stalks about two foot high, set with sundry long and somewhat narrow leaves, of a whitish green colour, somewhat deeply dented about the edges, or deeply waved, compassing them at the bottom, spread from the middle upwards into sundry branches, bearing at their tops very small yellow flowers, where when they are fallen, come small flat seed vessels, with gold yellow coloured seed within them, somewhat long and small, the root is small and long, perishing still after seed time. 2. Myagrum sylvestre sive Psendomyagrum. Wild gold of pleasure. This plant that is much found among the fields of flax, springeth up but with one round stalk, almost a yard high, set about with long and somewhat narrow leaves, resembling those of woad, but longer and smaller pointed, broad at the bottom where they compass the stalks about with a point end sticking out on each side, shooting forth many branches from the very bottom almost, at whose tops come forth divers whitish flowers very like unto those of Flax, after which rise round small heads, with a small point at the top, very like in fashion unto the Myagrum with one seed therein, but these are full of small yellowish seeds like unto Cresses, but sweet in taste without any acrimony when it is dry, and exceeding bitter when it is fresh as the herb being green is also. 3. Camelina sive Myagrum alterum amarum. English Worm seed. The English wormseed groweth very like the last, with a taller upright stalk, branching toward the top, but thicker set with long and narrow green leaves, somewhat like unto those of the single Wall-flowers, but smaller, and of a whiter green colour, and very like unto the leaves of Clusius his L●uconium sylvestre, that it is often mistaken for it, but that the leaves of this are somewhat smaller and not of so fresh a green colour, at the tops of the stalks and branches come forth many very small pale yellow flowers made of four leaves a piece, very like also unto those of that Leucoium, but much smaller, even more than half, which afterwards give small long cod, containing within them very pale coloured seed, bitter in taste, the root is small and woody, perishing every year after seed, but rising again of the shed seed. 4. Myagrum foetidum. Stinking gold of pleasure. The stalks of this Myagrum rise to be about two foot high being rough, round, and green, bearing rough pale green leaves on them, set here and there one above another, being four or five inches long, and one and a half broad, very lightly waved about the edges: at the tops of the branched stalks stand divers small pale yellow flowers upon long foot stalks in a thick tuft together, where unto succeed small round husk containing small seed: the leaves and flowers hereof, not only bruised but growing, have somewhat a grievous or evil sent. 5. Myagrum monospermon majus. The greater one grained gold of pleasure. The first leaves hereof that lie upon the ground are long and narrow, round pointed, and cut in on the edges like unto Succory leaves, with a white line in the middle of every one, and of a pale green colour, but those that 2. Myagrum sylvestre seu Pseudomyagrum. Wild gold of pleasure. 3. Cameline sive Myagrum alterum amarum. English wormseed. 5. Myagrum monospermon majus. The greater one-grained gold of pleasure. 7. Myagro similis siliqua r●tunda. Round podded like Myagrum. grow upon the whitish bending hard stalk, which groweth to be a yard high or more, spreading branches from the bottom are little or nothing waved about, but compassing it at the joints where they stand, the tops whereof are stored with small yellowish flowers on a long branch one above another, after which come round hard and white heads, small at the bottom, and broader at the tops with three corners and a small middle point sticking up in each, whereof is contained but one seed which is long and reddish whereof it took the name: the root is white, long and woody perishing after the seed is ripe. 6. Myagrum monospermon minus. The lesser one grained Myagrum. This lesser Myagrum hath much smaller leaves, the lowest whereof are two inches long and one broad, waved about the edges, standing upon foot stalks, and of a pale green colour, from whence rise one or two slender stalks about a foot high, with a few very narrow leaves set on them, compassing them at the joints: the flowers are small and white, standing at the tops in a round tuft together, where afterwards grow small round head with one kernel apiece within them: the root is white and thready but perisheth in the like manner. 7. Myagro similis siliqua rotunda. Round podded like Myagrum. The plant hath a stalk a cubit high, hairy, brittle, and spread into branches, whose bottom leaves are about six inches long, and one and a half broad, rough, hairy, and sappy, not dented at all about the edges, a little sharp in ●●ste with some clamminess also, but those that are set at the joints of the branches, and compass them about are nothing so great, and the higher they grow, smaller and narrower, the flowers stand spike fashion on small branches, being small and of a white colour, after which come small round rugged heads with a prick at the top, every one on a small long footestalke, green at the first, and black when it is ripe, with an oily yellow kernel within them. The Place. The first groweth in some places of Italy wild, but yet both they and we do sow it in gardens for pleasure, and in the fields for the seeds sake, whereout is pressed an oil that serveth the poor for meat, and the rich for their Lamp: the second is frequent in Germany most usually in all their flax grounds, which being in stalk like it, but not of that use is accounted a weed and cast away, except of such as will save the seed to give to small birds, whereon they will feed when it is ripe, and growing upon the stalk most greedily: the third groweth in many places of our own country, and being once brought into the garden, and there suffered to shed the seed, it will come up yearly again of itself: the fourth groweth in the sandy grounds about Balsill: the fift on the Engane● hills by Padua: the sixth not fare from Mompeliar: and the last near Lunella that is also hard by Mompelier. The Time. All these flower in the Summer months, and their seeede is ripe about August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Myagrum and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also Melampyrum as Dioscorides saith, and some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Myagrium, Paulus Aeginaeta hath two sorts of plants of an oily substance, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod impurum aut sordidum significat, cujusmodi est Melampyrum, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod muscipulum sive muscarium significat, qua insidentes sive praeter volantes muscas glutine suo implicat. Some (saith Matthiolus) take the first sort here set down to be the true Myagrun of Dioscorides, which, he saith, it cannot be because this hath the leaves of Rocket, but Dioscorides his should have the leaves of Madder. Others again as he saith would have the second sort to be it, which he disalloweth also, because the leaves are liker woad than Madder, and therefore calleth it Pseudomyagrum, yet by the judgement of the best is the true one. Some there be also that take them both to be but one plant: but Bauhinus misliketh of their judgement, because they are described to be so different both in leaves and flowers, and therefore he judgeth them to be two distinct plants as they are indeed. Dodonaeus setteth down this first Myagrum to be that plant which the Germans call Flachsdotteren, and Leyndotteren, which Tragus saith is proper to the second. Dodonaeus also taketh this to be that kind of grain which both Galen in primo de aliment▪ facultat. and Theophrastus, lib. 8.1.3. etc. call Erysinium, which Gaza translateth Trionum, and is like unto Sesamum, as both he and Pliny say, but not the Erysimum of Dioscorides, although Pliny confoundeth them both together, as you may read here a little before, in the Chapter of Erysimum, whereunto I agree, but not that the Erysimum of Theophrastus is our Tragopyrum Buckwheate, as some would have it, for thereunto it is utterly unlike, in that the seed of Theophrastus and Pliny, their Erysimum is oily, which that of Buckewheate is not, nor is fit to be used for Lamps, as you shall hear further, when I come to speak of Buckwheate. Tragus taketh it to be, although not the true Sesamum of Egypt, yet to be very like it, as Pliny & Theophrastus before him did, and calleth it Sesamum Germanicum, the oil of whose seed is not only like the true oil of Sesamum, but is of divers, and may safely be used in the steed thereof both for meat and medicine, and therefore some have called it Sesamum minus. The first is that Myagrum that Mathiolus misliked in Ruellius and others, that they should so call it, and saith his country people did call it Droda, D●odella, and Dorella having leaves like Rocket as he saith, and therefore calleth it Pseudomyagrum: Lobel in Adversary calleth it Myagrun Germanis & Cameline Gallis, and in his Icones Cameline Myagrum, the French, as Ruellius and Dodonaeus say, call it Cameline and Camelinum; Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Pinax calleth it Myagrum sativum, Dodonaeus Camelina sive Theophrasti Erysimum & Myagrion Dioscoridis, and so it is indeed: the second is the Linaria quinta of Tragus, which be also calleth Sesame, and of the Germans Flachsdotter▪ Cordus upon Dioscorides saith, some pertinaciously insisted that it was the true Sesamum of Dioscorides, but he there disproveth them, and saith his people called it Schwaden (which Gesner in his note thereupon saith, that some did interpret to be Leyndotter) whose top branches with the seed resembled the Juba of Milium, Gesner in hortis Germaniae showeth, that neither Schwaden nor Myagrum Dioscoridis (thereby judging them to be two several plants) are Sesamum: Matthiolus calleth it Pseudomyagrum with the leaves of woad, and Bauhinus in his Matthiolus giveth a more exact figure of it than Tragus doth, yet in imitation of it: Bauhinus notwithstanding that he hath given the figure of both 〈◊〉 saith, as I said before, that they do import two plants, yet in his Pinax he confoundeth them as if they were but one, bringing in the authors both of the one and the other, as Lugdunensis and others under his title of Myagrum sativum: the third is the Camelin● Myagrum alterum Thlaspi effigy of Lobel, the second Myagrum of 〈◊〉 and his third Erysimum also Gerard hath two figures hereof which Bauhinus noteth, the one by the title of Cameline, and the other of Eruea angustifolia: Tragus calleth it Viola lutea sylvestris, for as I said in the description, it is very like to the Leucoium sylvestre of Clusius, and in my judgement is the Thlaspi amarum of Lugdunensis, as who so will well compare them shall find: the fourth is Bauhinus his Myagrum faetidum: the fift Bauhinus saith was sent by the name of Bricorrves, and that Alpinus called it Pseudoi satis but calleth it himself Myagrum monospermon latifolium: the sixth he also calleth Myagrum monospermon minus: the last Bauhinus saith grew with his brother john Bauhinus at Mount Belgrade by the name of a Myagrum, and therefore he calleth it Myagro similis siliqua rotunda, but saith it was called a Lepidium at Mo●pelier, and that Doctor Doldius sent it him from Norimberge by the name of Thlaspi. The Virtues. The oiliness of the seed of Myagrum serveth as Dioscorides saith, to make the skin smooth that is rugged in any part of the body, and Galen saith that the seed being oily hath an emplastic or clammy quality therein. Pliny saith and Ruellius as it should seem from him, that the oil thereof helpeth the Ulcers of the mouth, if it be therewith anointed: the oil of the seed is of much use in Germany and other places where they sow many fields therewith, and is used as I said both for the poor men's tables and rich men's Lamps, and serveth also with a lie made of ashes to make Soap, for which purposes it is most used; the oil thereof being as I said to like unto the true oil of Sesamum being hot and causing thirst if it be drunk as the true oil of Sesamum doth, may safely be used in the stead thereof, and no doubt will perform the like effects or very near that the true oil will. The second sort is in quality very near the former, and although the herb as the seed, also while it is green, is so bitter that no creature will taste thereof, yet when they are dry they lose their bitterness, and the seed especially becometh so sweet as no other can be more acceptable to small birds as Linets, Finches and the like to feed upon: the third being called in many places Worme seed, and I thereupon calling it English Worm seed, but by Gerard Treacle Worm seed is much used by the country people where it groweth to kill the worms in children, the seed being a little bruised and given in drink or any other way. The other sorts I have not known to be used to any purpose, either inward or outward for meat or medicine, and therefore let this suffice until we can understand with what virtues they are endued to be related. CHAP. XXIX. Cepaceum genus. The sharp Onion rooted kinds. CEpae, Porrum, Allium, Onions, Leeks and Garlic as under one kind, are to be referred unto this Classis, of many whereof I have amply entreated in my former book, of which I shall say little here, but of some others not there specified, namely of other sundry sorts of Garlic, yet I think good to recite some of the names of the other, and give you some of their Figures. Moly Indicum Lobelij. Indian Moly. And Tabermontanus one of Syria with large leaves. Of the tame or Garden Garlik, as well as of the wild, I have given the descriptions of divers, both Allium Vrsinum Ranisous, and Moly of sundry sorts, as Moly Indicum bulbiferum sive Caucafon. Moly Homericum vel Theophrasti. Moly Fannonicum bulbiferum of two sorts. Moly Serpentinum. Moly call & folijs triangularibus. Moly Narcissinis folijs. Moly montanum latifolium luteo flore. Moly Pyrenaeum purpureum. Moly latifolium purpureum Hispanicum. Moly purpureum Neapolitanum. Moly pyxidatum argenteum Hispanicum. Moly serotinum Coniferum. Moly Dioscorideum & alterum Hispanicum, and Moly Moschatum vel Zibettinum Monspeliense: The rest are here to follow. 1. Allium sylvestre. Crow Garlic. The Crow or wild Garlic is of two sorts, each of them hath sundry narrow long leaves like grass, the one softer, and the other stiffer and harder, from among which rise up one or two slender bare stalks, bearing a tuft of purplish flowers, and blackish seed after them: the root is long and round with three coats, or several peelings, Moly Theophrasti sive Homeri. The Great Moly of Theophrastus or Homer. Moy Serpentinum. Serpent's Moly. Ampe●rassum▪ Vine Leeks. 1.2. Allium sylvestre & Allium anguinum. Crow Garlic, and spotted or Snakelike Ramsons. the outermost whereof is whitish in the one, with sundry fibres under it, and reddish in the other and increaseth by the offets, but is not parted into cloves as the garden Garlic is, so strong smelling of Garlic that the milk of Kine that feed thereon will taste thereof. 2. Allium anguinum. Spotted or Snakelike Ramsons. This kind of Ramson hath somewhat broader leaves than the other Ramson, somewhat like to Lily Convally leaves but spotted oftentimes with black spots as the slender stalks, are which bear many small white flowers on the head: the root is bulbous but longer than the other, covered with a brownish outward skin or coat, somewhat netted as it were like Gladiolus, with a tuft of fibres thereto; it is called by Herbarists as Cl●sius saith Victorialis longa because the Gladiolus is called rotunda. 3. Scorodoprassum. Great Turkey Garlic. This great Garlic shooteth forth sundry great long leaves much bigger than the ordinary Garlic, and after divers years abiding a great long stalk three or four foot high with some lesser leaves thereon naked from the middle up to the top, where it beareth a large tuft of flowers enclosed at the first in a thin skin, of a paler colour than those of Homer's Moly or rather whitish, with three square husks and black seed in them like the rest: the root is great white and almost transparent at least shining, and seldom giveth of sets for increase. There is another with loser scaly and yellower roots, Alterum. and narrower leaves. 4. Scorodoprassum alterum bulboso & convoluto capite. Great Turkey Garlic with a bulbed and twining head. This other great Garlic groweth after the same manner but larger in each part: the stalk riseth sometimes half a yard higher, having at the top a large head of bulbes like to the Indian Moly, wrapped in a thin skin, with a long point growing above it being smaller to the end, which bulbes in time break that outer skin and show the bulbes to be at the first purplish, but growing whiter afterwards, having also some flowers among them: the head with the top of the stalk at the first doth wind or twine itself like a Snake or Serpent, which when the bulbes grow to ripeness standeth upright: the root is as great and white as the last, and more ready to part into Cloves like the ordinary sort of Garlic: both of these do smell somewhat less strong than Garlic, partaking of Leeks, from whence risen the Greek name as Dioscorides saith. 5. Moly Pannonicum latifolium primum Clusi●. Clusius his first leafed Hungarian Moly. This Hungarian Moly hath divers long and somewhat broad leaves rising from a white round root that hath sundry small bulbes growing thereto: the stalk riseth two or three foot high with those leaves thereon, but naked or bare from the middle to the top, where it beareth a round tuft of purplish flowers, after which cometh blackish seed in three square husks. 3. Scorodoprassum. Great Turkey Garlic. 3. Scorodoprassum alterum Lobelij. Another sort of great Turkey Garlic with narrower leaves. 4. Scorodoprassum alterum convoluto capite. Great Turkey Garlic with bulbed and twined heads. 5. Moiy montanum latifoltum primum Clusij. Clusius his first broad leafed Hungarian Moly. 6. Moly Pannonicum odorato flore. Sweet smelling Hungarian Moly. This sweet kind is very like unto the last, but with lesser leaves and fewer stalks bearing at the top a long tuft of pale coloured flowers upon longer footestalkes hanging down their heads, of a pretty fine fresh sent which abideth not long, but quickly vanisheth, the three square heads that so low bring blackish seed somewhat like to those of Pinks or Gilliflowers, the round root hath some bulbes growing thereto. 7. Moly montanum capite rotundo purpureo. Purple round headed mountain Moly. This purple mountain Moly hath a few long narrow green leaves set on the stalk like unto the other, and a large tuft of delicate purple flowers on short footestalkes, never fully opening themselves, and smelling somewhat strong of Garlic: the round white root hath some bulbes thereat. 8. Moly Africum umbella purpurascente. Purpulish headed Moly of Africa. This African Moly hath sometimes but one stalk of half a yard high or thereabout, and sometimes two or three, with a few somewhat broad and long leaves, pointed at the ends, and a little hairy about the edges: the tuft of purplish flowers at the top consist of five leaves set on long footestalkes. 9 Moly Italicum album caule triangulo. The small Italian white Moly. This little Italian Moly hath one or two long hollow leaves, somewhat broad likewise, and ending in a point: the stalk is three square, growing to be half a foot high, with sundry small white flowers at the tops: the root is small and round, of a shining purplish colour smelling like the rest of Garlic: Pona in his Italian Baldus mentioneth this. The Place and Time. These sorts of bulbous are peculiar to divers countries as Germany, Hungary, France, Spain, Italy, Turkey and our own Land also, flowering in Summer and seeding after. The Names. The names of them all are sufficiently expressed in their titles, all authors that have written of them not much diversifying their names from those here set down, and therefore I shall not need further to insist upon them. The Virtues. Onions are flatulent or windy, yet do they somewhat provoke the appetite increase thirst and ease the belly and bowels, provoke urine and women's courses, help the biting of a mad Dog, and of other venomous creatures, to be used with a little Honey and Rue, and increase sperm, especially the seed: they also kill the Worms in children if they drink the water fasting wherein they have been sleeped all night: being roasted under the Embers, and eaten with Hony or Sugar and Oil, they much conduce to help an inveterate Cough, by cutting the tough phlegm and causing it the easier to be expectorate: the juice being snuffed up into the Nostrils, purgeth the Head, and helpeth the Lethargy, yet the often eating of them is said to exocure pains in the Head: it hath been held with divers country people a good preservative against infection to eat Onions fasting with bread and salt, as also to make a great Onion hollow, filling the place with good Treacle, and after to roast it well under Embers, which after taking away of the most outermost skins thereof, being beaten together is a sovereign salve for either Plague sore, or any other putrid Vicer: the juice of Onions is good for scalding or burning by fire, water or Gunpouther, and used with Vinegar taketh away all blemishes, spots, and marks in the skin, and dropped into the ears easeth the pains and noise in them: applied also with Figs beaten together helpeth to ripen and break Impostumes and other sores. Leeks are much about the same property that Onions be, yet not altogether so effectual; they are a remedy against a Surfeit of Moshromes being baked under the Embers and taken, and helpeth the Piles boiled and applied warm; to avoid tautology I refer you to what hath been said before of Onions. Garlic the garden kinds as the best, and the other as meaner are hotter than Onions or Leeks, and is more effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, being anciently accounted the poor man Treacle, for that it is a remedy for all diseases or hurts, for besides the properties whereunto Onions are conducible, it hath a special quality to discuss the inconveniences by corrupt agues or mineral vapours, or by drinking corrupt and stinking waters as also by taking off Wolveses bane, Henbane, Hemlock, or other poisonful or dangerous herbs: it is held good also in hydropic diseases, the jaundice, Falling sickness, Cramps, Convulsions, the Piles or hemorrhoides and other cold diseases: but to alter the strong sent thereof and cause it to be less offensive, divers have set down divers things, as some to eat Rue, or herb Grace, some to eat a raw Bean after it, others to take of a Beete root roasted under the Embers and others say by eating a few Parsley leaves. VMBELLIFERAE. VMBELLIFEROUS PLANTS. CLASSIS OCTAVA, THE EIGHT TRIBE. CHAP. I. Ferula. Fennell giant. IN this Classis I am to entreat of all the kinds and sorts of umbelliferous herbs, such I mean as are generally so called, for there are many other herbs that bear their flowers and seed or berries on the tops of their stalks in manner of an umbell as those do, as you may observe through the whole passage of the Book, which cannot properly belong hereunto. Now because there be many sorts of these herbs, I think it fit to distribute them into three Ranks or Orders: the first shall be of those which bear fine leaves like Ferula: the next shall be of such as have fine and thin cut leaves like Carrots or Parsley: and the last shall be of such as have broad leaves like Panax or Angellica, that so under these three ranks, I may comprehend the whole Family or Tribe, of these umbellifers; yet I must entreat you to bear with the passages of some of these, if for name's sake I insert sometimes into one form, such as might be placed in an other, the vicinity of the names constraining that effect. Of these Ferulas there are two or three sorts plainly to be discerned to be differing one from another as shall be showed. 1. Ferula tenuiore folio. Fine leafed Fennel giant. This fine leafed Fennel giant bringeth forth sundry large hollow fungous' thick branched stalks, of very light fine thin (for substance but thick set) leaves together, and bushing more than the next, both greener, finer, and shorter than it also, placed out of order, sometimes two or three or four leaves together, the bottom of the stalks being as thick as one's finger, but compassing one another with broad thin hollowish skins, at the bottom, from among which riseth up a strong upright stalk eight or ten foot high, sometimes as big as a great cudgel, set with divers such fine leaves thereon, one above another, compassing the stalk at the bottom: out of the bosom whereof come forth several small branches towards the tops, the top also being divided into sundry parts, forming a large umbell of small yellow flowers, which turn into blackish flat seeds, but yellowish, as they have been observed in the gum, two always joined together by the little foot stalk, whereon they stand, as is usual in all these umbelliferous plants; the two inner sides being somewhat hollow, and the outsides round with the longness: the root groweth very great and never decayeth, branching forth many ways of a blackish brown on the outside, and somewhat white within, yielding a thick juice being broken in any part, which doth quickly condensate and grow into a yellowish gummy substance, not smelling any thing strong in our country, as I have often proved, and nothing so much as the Gum Sagapenum, which is supposed to be gathered from the root of this plant. 2. Ferula latiore folio. The broader leafed Fennel giant. This other Fennell giant groweth in the like manner in all things, and as high, or rather higher, whose branched stalks of leaves are more sparsed or thinner set than the former; and the leaves themselves of a darker green colour, bigger also and longer: the flowers are yellow, and the seed somewhat larger: the gummy juice that issueth forth from the root of this smelleth a little more, even with us, than the former, although nothing so strong as the Galbanum, which we have in our shops, and said to be taken from this plant in the hot countries and climates of Africa, etc. 3. Ferulago seu Ferula minor. Small Fennell giant. This small sort groweth nothing so high as the former, but abideth much lower than the ordinary Fennel, having leaves nothing so great or branched, yet larger than those of Fennell, as the tufts at the tops, which give smaller seed than either of the two former, but somewhat like them and blackish: the root is much smaller and whiter than either of them, with but few fibres thereat. The Place and Time. They are all found growing as well in Narbone in France among the rocks that are to ●refied with the Sun 1. Ferula tenuiore folio. Fine leafed Fennel giant. 2. Ferula latiore folio. The broader leafed Fennel giant. all day, as in divers places of Italy, Apulia and Florence, and divers other places, but yields little gum in Europe that I can here of by any: they flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe in the beginning or end of August. The Names. The Greek call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the least 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Gaza translateth Ferula and Ferulago; the Greek name signifying Thyrsum, virgultum, bacillum, as the Latin name is deduced a feriendo quod illius scapi pedamenta frutitibus & senibus baculi & scipiones fuissent: Marshal calleth them Ferulas triftes, because they were Sceptra paedagog●rum, wherewith he smote the hands or heads of his truant Scholars. The first is the Ferula of Matthiolus, Cordus, Lobel, Dodonaeus, and others, which Caesalpinus calleth Ferulamas, as he doth the other faemina: the second is called by Lobel, and others from him Ferula galbanifera; but Bauhinus Ferulago, who thinketh it to be the same that Gesner and Camerarius calleth Ferulaga; but I am in doubt he was therein deceived, for both those sorts, as I said, are every year the one as high as the other with me, but Ferulago which is my last, importeth a dimunitive, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and all others have called it, humilis Ferula, and so do Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus call it Ferulago, Narthecium Theophrasti. The Virtues. At the first springing up every year of the Ferula, before the leaves break forth, there riseth up from the root a great yellowish head like to the yolk of an egg, which the Shepherds there gather and roast under the hot Embers, being first wrapped in double wet papers or , and after eat them with Pepper and Salt, and this is a meat not only pleasant and delightful unto them, but mightily provoketh Venery, as they say. Dioscorides writeth that the inner pith of the stalks while they are green being drunk with wine, helpeth those that spit blood, or bleed at the nose, and are stung by the Vipers: the seed being drunk doth ease the griping torments of the belly and the colic. Pliny saith that the stalks being boiled are pleasing to the stomach, and so taken with new wine or with honey, but if any do eat many of them, they will cause the headache: the juice saith he of Ferula being taken to the quantity of a bean looseneth the belly, it doth help the falling sickness, being taken at several times of the Moon: the fresh juice of the root dropped into the eyes cleareth the dimness of the sight. Pliny setteth down this observation, that as Ferula is most deadly to Lampteyes so it is a most acceptable food to Asses, but a present poison to other cattles. Galen briefly showeth the properties hereof in this manner: the seed, saith he, doth heat, and rarify, the pith of the stalk is of a binding quality, whereby it helpeth the spitting of blood, and those that are troubled with the colic. The gums that issue from these plants are much better than the rest of the herb; for Sagapenum is hot and dry in the third degree, which being dissolved into the juice of Rue and taken, doth wonderfully help to break the stone in the bladder, provoketh urine and women's courses, expelleth the dead child, and strengtheneth the weak sighted eyes: being dissolved in wine and taken doth much help the cough, and the distillations of thin rheum called Catarrhs: being dissolved in oil and applied, doth strengthen the members that are out of joint, or the overstretched joints, and mightily openeth the obstructions of the Mother: Mesues saith it purgeth tough phlegm, and other clammy human, and is helpful to all the cold diseases of the brain, breast, and lungs, the joints, aches also be they never so far remote: taken in what manner soever, it doth wonderfully expel the water of the dropsy taken with yellow Myrchalanes, it abateth the hardness of the spleen, and expelleth the windiness thereof being drunk, and dissolveth the nodes, knots, and hard tumors being dissolved in Vinegar and the juice of Capers, Galbanum doth more heat, draw, and discuss humours than Sagapen, and is more powerful and available for the breast and lungs, and for hardness in breathing, for burstings, cramps, and convulsions: it is more powerful to resist poisons being taken in wine with Myrrah, and easeth the rise of the mother, the giddiness in the head, the pains in the sides, and the falling sickness: a little of the gum spread like a plaster will break and draw any bile or hard sore, being laid thereon, especially if a little Turpentine be put to it: it is also of great good use in many plasters and salves, to help to warm those places or joints that are cold, to discuss the humours gathered to the places, and to being to maturity contumatious sores, and to heal them afterwards. Because I have said that Galbanum and Sagapeni● are gathered from the roots of these Ferula's, and that I shall show you in divers places hereafter, that other gums are taken in like manner from other plants. I think it fittest to show you the manner of drawing out, and gathering the gums from the roots of all sorts of herbs which is in this manner. After that you have digged an hole on one side of the root of any plant in manner of a small trench, and the bottom and sides cleared from lose earth and stones, that they be not mixed with the gum; wound or cut the root on that side is open, or make an hole therein, that so the gum issuing out, be not stopped by a small orifice or cut, and so let the juice or gum distil forth of it own accord, but this must be done in the hottest and driest time of the year, that no rain or moisture take it for spoiling it, and to have the place or trench the clearer, it were necessary to lay some flat smooth stones, or the like in the bottom to keep it the clearer; if the juice or gum come out in drops and do not run together of itself it is accounted the better. Some also wound the lower part of the stalk, and take the juice that cometh from thence, but that is nothing comparable to the other, this being called Scaparius, and the former Radicarius succus. CHAP. II. Thapsia. Scorching Fennell. ALthough there is but one true Thapsia, yet for the resemblance of other plants so near thereunto, Clusius hath referred some unto it, and entitled them Thapsia, which Lobel and others have called by other names. 1. Thapsia faeniculi folio. The true Thapsia or scorching Fennel. The true Thapsia hath a smaller and lower stalk than Ferula, with somewhat broader and shorter leaves than it also, and nothing so much winged or branched, the flowers are yellow that 1. Thapsia faeniculi folio. The true Thapsia or sco●ching Fennel. 2. Thapsia latifolia Hispanica. Spanish bread leafed Thapsia. stand at the tops in umbells, and the seed is more like unto 4. Thapsia vulgaris Carot● effigy. Carret leafed Thapsia. Siler montanum than Ferula or Thapsia, but much greater than it, and less than Ferula or Thapsia, the root is of the thickness of ones thumb, brownish on the outside, and much whiter than Ferula within, with a thick bark, and a slender tough pith, yielding forth a yellowish milky juice, being broken, which being condensate is somewhat gummy, but hard and dry: at the top of the root there groweth a small bush of short hairs, whereby this plant is known from Ferula, which else would scarce be discerned: the taste of the herb is somewhat sharp and unpleasant, but the root much hotter and offensive to the taste and stomach, moving vomit, and in the green more than dry. 2. Thapsia latifolia Hispanica. Spanish broad leafed Thapsia. The leaves of this Thapsia are somewhat like unto Fennell giant, green, but covered over with a little woolly hairiness, spread round about on the ground, of an unpleasant taste: the stalk that riseth up among them, groweth to be a cubite, and sometimes to be two cubit's high, of a finger's thickness, with a few joints and leaves at them like the lower but less, at the top whereof stand somewhat bread umbels of yellow flowers, which while the seed is in ripening changeth the form to be round as a ball: the seed is broad & winged as it were, the middle part whereof which sprouteth out the leaves is long and narrow: the root is somewhat like the former, thick, long, and broader at the top, with a blackish thick bark full of a milky juice which is most bitter and sharp in taste, provoking vomiting and white within. 3. Thapsia maxima Hispanica. The greater Spanish Thapsia. This Thapsia shooteth forth stalks three or four fingers thick, like to a Ferula, and exceeding any man's height, having branched, winged leaves like the last, but larger, and spread on the ground like it: the flowers and seeds are like it also: the root is greater. 4. Thapsia Carote folio. Carret Leafed Thapsia. This was the most usual Thapsia that the shops of those Seminum Thapsiae 5. genera cum folio & radice latifoliae. Five sorts of Thapsiae seeds, with a leaf and a root of the broader leafed one. Thapsia Carotae folio su●itates. The tops of the Charrot leafed Thapsia. parts of Europe knew, and took to be right, until learned and judicious men scanning it better, found it to be much differing, having large winged leaves lying upon the ground, more like unto the wild and tame Carrot, than unto Ferula, whereunto the true is compared: the umbell of flowers is yellow, but smaller, as is both seed and root than the Ferula: Matthiolus set this forth first for Thapsie, but is disproved by all: it smelleth somewhat strong. 5. Thapsia fetidissima. Stinking Thapsia. In the country of Salamanca in Spain, saith Clusius, groweth a certain Ferulous plant with leaves like Labanatis herb Francumsence spread upon the ground, bedewed always with a clammy moisture, of a deep green colour and shining: the stalk is said to be small and strait, bearing an umbell of flower almost as round as a ball. We have had the seeds of a Thapsia brought us out of Spain by Boel, whose roots were short and tuberous, Thapsisia berosa radice. but the late springing, and small time of the abiding of them in my garden, by the early frosts coming thereupon took them away so quickly, that I can give you no further relation of them: but he called it Thapsia tuberosa rad●●, which whether it were a special kind, or but the youngness of the roots I cannot tell, never having the like opportunity to get of the seed again. The Place and Time. The first, as Dioscorides saith, groweth in Thapsia one of the Isles of the Sphorades, and in the county about Athens, as Theophrastus saith, and as Lobel saith about Mompelier, and the way to Fromtignacke; all the rest grow plentifully in sundry parts of Spain, and do flower there, as he saith somewhat late. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Thapsia also in Latin, from the Island of that name, as Dioscorides saith; but as Lobel & Pena say, it may as well be so called from the fiery heat wherewith it scorcheth or burneth the bare parts of the body, even a fare off, if they stand in the wind or breath of it that gather it; and therefore Dioscorides adviseth not to gather it, but in a quiet day free from wind, and to be on the leeside thereof for fear of exulcerating the face and hands, etc. The first is the true Thapsia of Lobel and Pena, and Lugdunensis so entitleth it; and the second Thapsia of Clusius: the second is the first Thapsia of Clusius which Lobel and others setting forth for Seseli Peloponense majus is taxed by Clusius for so doing, saying, that their so easy sliding to error, ariseth from their want of due consideration of all the parts thereof, and the sight of the true plant, and only led by weak conjectures upon the sight of the figure, and as he saith, is called Cucurillo by those of Murcia in Spain: the third is Clusius his third Thapsia, which some, as he saith, would call Cieutaria maxima Lobelij, for which he blameth them likewise; the fourth is Clusius his fourth also, which as he saith the Spaniards call Tuero: the last is that Thapsia that Matthiolus A●guilara and Caesalpinus, because it is most frequent in Italy took to be the right, but is since known to differ much from it: Lobel in his Observations, pa. 452. in the title over it, maketh some doubt whether this plant should be not the Sagapenifera Ferula, for all do account these Thapsias to be kinds of Ferula, & so the Italian name which is Ferulacoli doth import as much; but as I shown you in the Chapter before, that I have gathered some gum from the Ferula in my garden, that hath been in show as pure and good gum Sagapenum as any we have in our shops, and therefore I do not think any gum Sagapen was ever taken from this or any other Thapsia: the Arabians call it jamtum and Dryx; the Italians Thassia, and those of Naples Siciba, and other parts Ferulacoli: the Spaniards, as Clusius saith, call this Canaheja promiscuously with Ferula and Libanotis, making no distinction between them: the French call it Turbit blave, and grie by others: the High and Low Dutch little knowing them, have scarce given them any name, but as the Latin doth: Gerard calleth them stinking and deadly Carrots, which how fitly it agreeth with any of them, but that of Matuhiolus, let others upon due consideration judge: I have called the true Thapsia according to the nature, burning and scorching Fennel, which if any can alter and give a better, I shall be well content: the roots of the first Spanish kind are accounted for Turbith with them, but they differ much from the right, and therefore are called Thapsia turbith. The Virtues. Thapsia, or the scorching Fennel, as Dioscorides saith purgeth choler strongly both upwards & downwards; two scruples of the bark of the root, as well as half a scruple of the juice thereof drunk with meed or honeyed water, more be taken it is dangerous; this manner of purging is fit for those that are astromasticke, or short wound, and if or are troubled with pains in their sides and spitting of blood, but saith Lobel this manner of purging thereby is quite left of, and that worthily in respect of the danger to the inward parts, for more harm oftentimes came thereby than help by the grievous torments it used to stir up: Galen briefly setteth down the properties thereof in these words; Thapsia hath a sharp and strong heating faculty joined with some moisture, and therefore it violently draweth from fare, and digesteth what it draweth: but much time is required to effect this, for being full of much moisture, it is the fault thereof to be quickly corrupted. Outwardly applied it hath most usually better succeeded, for as Pliny reporteth, Nero by anointing his beaten face with the juice hereof, and very equal ●ra●●●●sence and Wax mixed together at night, shown the next day his face to be free and clear contrary to expectation: whereby it hath been found to take away all black and blue spots, bruises, marks, and blemishes in the skin whatsoever, yea the morphew, leptye, scabs, scurfes, weals, bushes, or the like, yet caution and be used not to suffer it to lie too long on the place, that is not much longer than two hours, and then to be washed with salt or sea water warmed: it is used likewise being dissolved into an ointment with good effect to the sides or breast for the griefs therein, or for the pains in the feet or joints: it serveth also to gather again the prepuce in whom it is natural to want it, by raising a tumour, and after mollified and supplied with flat things, supplieth the part of a prepuce: it serveth likewise to cause hair to grow apace where the places wanted it, or were deprived thereof. The roots of the second and third, but of the last especially in former times were gathered by impostors in Italy and Spain, and dressed like Turbith that is pared and pithed, and so sold instead thereof, until diligence add experience to know the right, and restise the false, had prevented the future deceit; and Matthiolus declaiming against Fuchsius, who took these roots to be the true Turbith showeth it was so taken in Germany; but I have showed you before in the Chapters of Alip●●, the Tithmalls and Scamony, the many errors that former times came into concerning the true Turbith: the old women Leeches of Salamanca in Spain, saith Clusius, use the roots of the third or greatest Spanish kind of Thapsia to procure women's courses, and to purge the body which it doth with that violence both upward and downward that they are 〈◊〉 brought into great danger that take it. CHAP. III. Peucedanum. Sow-Fennell. We have three sorts of Sow-Fennell to offer to your consideration in this Chapter. 1. Peucedanum majus Italicum. Great Sow-Fennell of Italy. The great Sow-Fennell hath divers long branched stalks of thick and somewhat long leaves, three for the most part joined together at a place, among which riseth a crested strait stalk, near as big as Fennel with some joints thereon, and leaves growing thereat, and towards the top some branches issuing from thence, likewise on the tops of the stalk and branches stand divers tufts of yellow flowers where after grow somewhat flat thin and yellowish seed twice as big as Fennell seed: the root groweth great and deep with many other parts and fibres about them, of a strong sent like hot brimstone, and yielding forth a yellowish milk or clammy juice almost like a Gum. 2. Peucedanum vulgar. Common Sow-Fennell. The common Sow-Fennell groweth in the same manner that the former and hath no other difference but that this is lower and smaller by a fourth part, and the smell thereof as strong as the former. 3. Peucedanum minus. Small Sow-Fennell. As the first Sow-Fennell was larger than the second, so this is less than it, having smaller and shorter leaves of a bluish green colour, of a little bitter taste but almost no smell, the stalk is slender and round, about half a yard high, parted into divers branches, whereon stand small tufts of white flowers in an umbell, which are succeeded by thick short seed almost like to Parsley, but of an ash colour, and bitter sharp taste: the root is of the bigness of ones thumb, sometimes greater or lesser, with a bush of hairs at the top, blackish or brownish on the outside, with a thick bark of a pleasant sweet taste at the first and afterward sharp. The Place and Time. The first groweth naturally in Italy in divers places: the second in good plenty in the salt low Marshes a little by Feversham in Kent: the last was found on Saint Vincents Rock by Bristol, by Lobel as he setteth it down in his Adversaria pag. 331. and in Hungary and Austria by Clusius. They all flower and seed in the end of Summer that is in july and August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latin Peucedanus and Peucedanum, some take it of the pitchy sent it 1. Peucedani majoris Italicum s●●itat. The tops of the Italian Sow-Fennell. 2. Peucedanum vulgar. Common Sow-Fennell. carrieth, and others of the Pine tree whose leaves are like it. Apulei● calleth it Pinastellum: the first is the Peucedanum of Matthiolus, Anguilara and others, and Peucedanum majus Italicum by Lobel and Lugdunnensis: the second is called by Bauhinus Peucedanum Germanicum and Peucedanum simply without any other addition by Tragus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus and others: it is called also Foeniculum porcinum but by Tabermontanus Cauda porcina: the last is called by Lobel Peucedani facie perpusilla planta: it is called by Clusius Peucedanum Pannonicum and is probable as Clusius and Bauhinus say to be the second Saxifrage of Matthiolus: the Arabians call it Harbatum, the Italians Peucedano and vulgarly Finocchio porcino, and by some also Pinastello, by the Spaniards Fenicho del porco: by the French Fe●il de Pourceaus, by the Germans of some Harstrang, but commonly Sewfenchel or Schebelwurts, of the Dutch Verkens Venekell and we in English Sow-Fennell, Hog-Fennell, Sulphurwort and Horstrange. The Virtues. The juice of Sow Fennell say Dioscorides and Galen used with Vinegar and Rose-water, or the juice with a little Epp●orbium put to the nose, helpeth those that are troubled with the Lethargy, the Frenzy, the turning of the brain or dissinesse in the head, the Falling sickness, long and inveterate Headache, the Palsy, the Sciatica and the Cramp, and generally all the diseases of the Nerves and Sinews used with oil and Vinegar: the juice dissolved in wine or put into an Egg is good for the Cough or shortness of breath, and for those that are troubled with wind and tormenting pains in the body: it purgeth the belly gently and dissolveth the wind and hardness of the Spleen, it giveth case to those women that have sore travail in child birth, and easeth the pains both of the bladder and reins, and womb also: a little of the juice dissolved in wine and dropped into the ears easeth much of the pains in them, and put into an hollow tooth ceaseth the pains thereof. The root worketh to the like effect, but more slowly and less, and is to be boiled in water and the decoction thereof drunk: the dried powder of the root being put into foul Ulcers of hard curation cleanseth them throughly, remooveth any splinters of broken bones or other things in the flesh, & healeth them up perfectly, & likewise bringeth on old and inveterate sores to cicatrising: it is also put into such salves as serve to heat and warm any place. the root is hot in the second degree and dry in the third, but the juice is stronger. Pliny recordeth the virtues hereof in divers places: the root being drunk in wine with the seed of the Cypress tree in powder easeth the str●gling of the mother, but some use to burn it and by the smell thereof give ease thereunto: the juice helpeth the burstings of children and their Navells when they stick forth: the root is of so great force in green wounds and sores, that it draweth out the quitture from the very bones. CHAP. FOUR Libanotis. Herb Francumsence. THere be divers sorts of Libanotides as both the old and new Authors have recorded, some whereof bear broad leaves, others fine and like Fennel, of which I mean to entreat in this Chapter, and refer the other to the last order of these umbelliferous plants, which contain those with broad leaves. 1. Libanotis Ferula folio sive Cachryfera sive Cachrys vera. Fennell leafed herb Francumsence. This herb Francumsence is a worthy, goodly, and rare plant, shooting forth divers bushy great reddish stalks of leaves of a fresh green colour, being somewhat thicker and longer than those of the Ferula but shorter than of Peucedenum Sow Fennell, yet often and in many places set three together, of a quick aromatic sent and taste coming somewhat near a Lemon: from among these leaves riseth up sometimes but not every year with me a good big stalk, but neither so great nor half so high as the Ferula, and not much above a yard high, nor much higher than the stalks with leaves, branched into very many sundry parts, bearing yellow flowers which are succeeded by pretty good big whitish yellow seed, round and a little long withal, somewhat crested on the outside two joined together as is usual in most ferulous plants, which maketh one side flat, the small footestalke running between, and is said to be caustic or burning; which caused the name Cachrys to be given to it: the root groweth deep and spreadeth much and with many branches in the ground, bigger than a great Pa●snep at the top, and white on the outside as well as inside, with a pith in the middle, but so brittle that one must handle it very tenderly if he do not break it, and yields forth a clammy pale juice, of so fine a sharp sent that I compare it to the Lemon, and endureth many years. 2. Libanotis ferulae folio & semine, sive Panax Asclepium Perulae facie Lobelij. Lobel his Esculapius, Woundwort or Allheale. Divers learned men have set forth each almost a sundry herb, for the Panax Asclepium of Dioscorides and Th●phr●sti●, and every one supposing his to be the right, and because they all seem to be worthy plants fit to be known, I think it meet to show you them all with their differences, and wherein they come nearest or are further off from the true, and first to begin with that of Lobel, which groweth nothing so high or great as the F●ul●, with fine leaves like unto it and yellow flowers also: but the seed that followeth is broad not so small as Fennell but more like unto Ferula of a little quick taste or sent: the root is small and not growing deep, nor abideth after it hath given seed, the sent and taste being not much resinous or sharp. 3. Panax Asclepium Matthioli. Matthiolus his Esculapius Allheale, Although Pena being very spleneticke against Matthiolus in many things doth think and so doth Columna also that this Pinax Asclepium is no other herb than a Ferula, yet surely I think they are much mistaken therein both for that Matthiolus had set forth the Ferula before and described it at large, and although he had not described his Panax as he did the Ferula, I presume the chief cause was that he had only the dried plant sent him without a description and therefore so let it pass, not intending to coin a description of that which he never saw growing, as also because Bauhinus doth number it among the other sorts as a differing 〈◊〉, and Lugdunensis giveth his Figure also which is divers from the Ferula in having finer, smaller 1. Libanotis cachryfera sive Cachrys vera▪ Fennell leafed herb Francumsence. 2. Panax Asclepi● Ferula f●e Lobelij. Lobel his Esculapius Woundwort or Allheale. and shorter leaves than Ferula, and a smaller umbell of flowers, the root likewise is small and no way answerable to a Ferula. 4. Panax Asclepium Apulum Columna. Columna his Esculapius Allheale of Naples. Fabius Columna saith that this his Panax Asclepium is the truest 4. Panax Asclepium Apulum Columna. Columna his Esculapius Allheale of Naples. of any other, hath been described by any other author, growing frequently in Apulia, answering it in every part according to the descriptions thereof in Dioscorides and Theophrastus. Fo● it hath a small slender root with a bush of hairs at the top of the bigness of ones thumb, with a thick rugged bark of a whitish yellow colour on the outside, and spongy white and woody pith within, full of a clammy white milk hardening quickly into a Gum which is bitter and sharp in taste and unpleasant but yet aromatical: the stalks of leaves which are spread next the ground, in a round form at the head of the root, are cut into several long hairs as it were thick set together, somewhat like unto common Yarrow and hairy withal, which is not seen in the other sorts, or rather like unto Fennell leaves but bigger, having seven winged leaves set on a pretty big stalk, five bigger and two smaller which are next the hairy stalk, being green at the first, but changing yellow when it groweth toward flowering, which with the leaves is half a yard long: from among these doth rise up but one main of stalk, which is slender two or three foot high sometimes, having some joints but no leaves thereon to the top, whereat usually stand but one or two small tufts or umbells of yellow flowers and seldom three, but spread a little largely and growing closer and rounder as it turneth to seed which are flat and winged on both sides two growing together as is usual in all other umbelliferous plants, whereon as also on the stalk is often found a sweet smelling Gum as clear as Timpentine or Gum Arabecke, which is hardly dissolved in water without heat, the like also is taken from the root cut in pieces, but that it is yellower because it must be forced by the fire. 5. Panax Asclepium Dalechanipij. The French Esculapius Allheale. The French kind Dalechampius found about Mompelier having a white root like Parsley, slender, sharp and w●ll s●elling, and leaves also like Parsley, or rather like Coriander then Fennell and somewhat hairy with umbell● of yellow flowers of an absolute roundness. 6. Panax Asclepium Anguilarae & Camerarij. Esculapius Alheale of Candy. This Panax which Anguilara and Camerarius have remembered, saying that in Candy it is usually called Seseli and in Sicilia Peucedanum though both falsely, riseth up with a round Fennell-like stalk four or five cubit's high, with divers joints thereon divided into branches of leaves, larger than Fennell and smaller than Ferula, of a dark green colour on the upper side and of a bluish green underneath, with large umbells of yellow flowers at the tops turning into broad flat winged seed of a resinotis sent and taste, the leaves being much more mild, and yielding a whitish milk nothing so hot or strong in smell as Ferula. 7. Libanotis minor umbella candida. Small herb Francumsence. This small herb Francumsence hath sundry leaves lying upon the ground, much cut and divided into longer parts than Peucedanum, and narrower than the green English Saxifrage, the stalk hath but few joints and leaves on them, bearing small umbells of white flowers like M●u●, and small seed after them, almost like the seed of A●i●i, Bishop's weed: the root is great and white, divided into sundry branches, and with a bush of hairs above. 8. Libanotis ferulacea Germanica. German herb Francumsence. The herb Francumsence of Germany hath a blackish long root, as thick as one's finger, full of a resinous juice, sharp and well smelling, set with a bush of hairs at the top, from whence spring stalks of fine Fennell-like leaves, but shorter than they: the stalk riseth to half a yard height, on the tops whereof stand bowing umbells of white flowers smelling sweet. There is of this kind a lesser sort also, not differing from the former in any thing, but in the smallness. The Place and Time. All these kinds of Libanotid●s have been found growing in sundry places of Italy and France, except the sixth, which as is said hath been found in Sicily and Candy, and the last in Germany, and do all flower, and seed, if the year be kindly, in the end of Summer. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is Thus or Olibanum Francumsence, because the smell of the herbs is compared to the smell thereof, and Libanotis likewise in Latin: but because this later age hath found out divers herbs which may be referred for the form, or for the smell, unto some of the ancients; Theophrastus, Di●sc●rides, and Galen (who yet in their writings, acknowledged that there are many more sorts than they have set down) I have here only shown you those kinds that have fine leaves, whereof the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may well be accounted as one of them, both for form and smell, taking the name from Aesculapius, who ended his life by a fall from of a ladder, as it is set down by Pliny. The first is called Libanotis seu Rosmarinum by Matthiolus and others (and indeed many Writers have interpreted the Libanotis to be Rosmarinum, and thereby confound the two names together, for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Libanotis Stephanomatice, id est Coronaria only is the fourth sort of Libanotis with the ancients, which is properly the Rosmarinum of the Latins, and was, and is usually put into Garlands, etc. and therefore so called Coronarium, when as none of the other Libanotides, being ferul● plants can fitly be called Rosmarinum in that sense, or serve for that use) and is the first Libanotis of Dioscorides, Theophrastus, and Galen, whose seed is called Cachrys or Canchrys, as it is in some copies, because it is fiery in taste Camerarius calleth it Libanotis cachryfera, Lobel Cachrys verier Libanotis Galeno, and Cas●lpiu● Libanotis Candida. This word Canchrys or Cachrys, is of divers significations, and it is the pill or or ball wherewith they use to burn the skin to make an escarte, from whence also the seed had the name, having the like quality and Cachrys i● understood to be a scaly tuft (which some also take to be the catk●ins of sundry trees) of leaves growing in Winter, and falling away, say some, in the Spring; but others think that it is but the ger●en or bud, which pleadeth into branches with leaves after Winter, when the Spring is come on: the second hath his name and is title, as Lobel and Bauhinus call it, and is the Panaces Asclepium of Dodonaeus and others: the third is called Panacis Asclep●um by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others, and by Banbinus Libanotidi second s●ilis, Panax Asclepium pri● the fourth is so called by Columna, as it is in the title, and by Banbinus Panax se● f●lioso: the last is the Panax Asclepium alterum of Dalechampius in Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Panax Asclepium umbelli● lu●a the sixth is the Rosmarinum alterum ferulaceum Dioscoridi● by Lobel, and by Anguila● Ca● Panax Asclepium, for so it was entitled unto them by Dodaeneus, and Tabermantanus Lib●● 〈◊〉 and by Casalpi● Libanotis nigra: the seventh is the Libanotis Septentrionalium herbariorun of Lobel, and the 〈…〉 by Lugdunensis: the last is called by Thalius in his Harcynia sylva Libanotis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereof he maketh a major▪ and 〈◊〉, and I have thereupon called it Libanotis ferulacea Germanica. The Arabi● and the Libanotis Xaier 〈◊〉, A●lfach, and Calchala, or Cachola: other Nations do follow the 〈…〉 of Rosmarinum, and thereafter call this as well as the Latins Rosmarinum, which is our ordinary 〈◊〉 by one and the fam●ame: but we have more fitly distinguished them, by calling this kind, herb F●sence from the Greek appellation. The Virtues. D●scorides saith that the leaves of all the sorts of herb Francumsence do usually stay the bleedings of the he●all veins, and ●aseth the heat, inflammations, and swelling of the fundament, if they be bruised and applied unto them, and do● digest the kernels and empostumations of the body, wheresoever they are hard to be 〈◊〉: the dried roots mixed with honey cleanse foul ulcers, and ease the pains and torments of the body or bowels, and being take● in wine helpeth the biting of venomous Serpents, and provoketh both urine and women's courses: the same also helpeth to discuss ancient tumors or swell being laid on them: the juice of the herb as well as the root mixed with honey and anointed on the eyes quickeneth the sight, the seed being drunk doth the like, and helpeth those that have the falling sickness, or have old pains in their breasts or stomaches: it helpeth also the King's evil, if it be taken with pepper in wine: it provoketh sweat being put into oil and anointed, it helpeth those that are bursten, that have cramps or convulsions or the gout, if it be beaten with the meal of darnel, and mixed with vinegar, and laid to the places: the same also mixed with sharp vinegar, cleanseth the lepry, morphew, and the like deformities in the skin: that seed that is burning, called Cachrys, is not to be used inwardly, for it is too sharp, and will exasperate the throat: the green root is a great healer of all wounds being bruised and laid thereto, but saith Dioscorides, the seed called Cachrys is of a heating and mighty drying quality, and therefore is good to be put into washing balls, or such things as cleanse the skin, and being anointed on the head helpeth the defluxions and rheums of the eyes, but it must be rubbed off the third day. Esculapius Panax or Allheale, as the said Dioscorides saith, hath in the flowers and seed a● helping power to heal ulcers, fretting or running cankers, and likewise weals, bushes, or the like breaking out in the skin, being bruised with honey and applied to them; the same also is profitably both drunk in wine against venomous Serpents, as also to have the places anointed with it, and oil mixed together. CHAP. V Foeniculum. Fennell. ALthough I have in my former book given you the knowledge of two or three sorts of Fennell, yet because there are some others not there spoken of, I think it not amiss to show you them all in this place together, and the rather, because therein I did not so amply insist on the virtues, as they did require. 1. Foeniculum vulgar. Common Fennell. Common Fennell is well known to rise up with sundry round stiff stalks, four or five foot high, bearing at several joints long stalks, of fine small long leaves, smelling somewhat strong, but not unpleasant, and at the tops on several branches, tufts, or umbells, of yellow flowers, which turn into small round bitterish greenish seed, two always together, as in the other umbellifers, and being ripe and dry become somewhat sad coloured; the root is long and white, running down deep into the ground with divers branches thereat: some do make two sorts, one with green leaves wholly, an other with teddish green leaves not differing in aught else. 2. Foeniculum dulce. Sweet Fennell. Sweet Fennell groweth not otherwise than the former doth, having both roots, leaves, stalks, and flowers, after the same manner, saving that this, neither beyond sea, nor in our country doth rise so high, and hardly endureth the sharpness of our Winters; the seed is larger, yellower, and sweeter in taste, near unto aniseed than the former, which so continueth in the hot countries, but will not hold either colour, largeness, or sweetness, long in our country, but each of them decay yearly, so that the third years sowing, yields as bitter small, and sad coloured seed as any in any other garden or country of this land, so that you may hereby certainly know that it is the climate only that changeth it to be either 1. Foeniculum vulgar. Common Fennell. larger or smaller, longer or shorter, yellower or paler than others, & also giveth the taste to be sweeter or bitterer, which divers have thought to be differing sorts: some also think that the Cardus Fennell, as the Italians call it, is a divers sort of Fennel from the other sweet sort, when as it is only the art in ordering it, by transplanting and whitening it that maketh the leaves grow so thick bushing together more than the ordinary, and the whiting giveth it a sweeter relish, and a shorter crisp taste in eating. 3. Foeniculum semine rotundo minore. Small round Fennel. There is a small kind of Fennel which differeth not from the common sort, either in taste or smell, but in being lower and smaller than it, and that the umbells at the heads of the stalks are white, and the seed that followeth is less than the ordinary sort, being somewhat more like unto Carum Caraway seed. 4. Foeniculum sylvestre. Wild Fennell. The wild Fennel groweth up with great, but fewer stalks than the common of the garden, having also but few leaves, and those very thinly set thereon, but somewhat stiffer or harder in handling, and shorter also; the seed is small and somewhat round, which followeth after the small umbells of yellow flowers. 5. Hippomarathrum Creticum. Great Fennel of Candy. This great Fennel hath fine, but shorter leaves than the the ordinary sort, the stalk is crested and round, two or three cubits high, of the bigness of ones finger, divided into sundry branches, bearing yellow flowers at the tops, and great large, almost round seed afterwards, the root is great and whitish. 6. Hippomarathrum sphaerocephalum. Great round headed Fennel. The stalks of this Fennel are three cubits high, with large Fennell-like leaves, and round globe-like umbells, whose flowers are of a purplish violet colour and large seeds like Fennell, but of a strong sent almost stinking: the root is long and white enduring long: this is not the last called Hippomarathrum Creticum and Cachryferum for that hath yellow flowers and seed like Cachrys. The Place and Time. These sorts of Fennell grow in hot countries as in their titles and desciptions is declared, for the coldness of our climate alteroth even the best and sweetest is sown with us: the wild sort was brought me out of Spain among other seeds by Boel: they all flower and seed in the end of Autumn if the year be kindly, I mean the strange sorts. The Names. It is in called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Foeniculum in Latin, and both from one signification, quod quasi foenum in hye●s arefactum & marcidum reponatur, vel quod magno cum foenore semen reddat, & cum inaruerit ad condienda multa plari● sit usus. The first is the most common both in our Land and both the Germanies, which they call nostrum vulgar as well as we, Casalpinus calleth it sylvestre, and Camerarius in horto saith that some took it to be Hippomarathrum: the second is the Faemiculum dulce of Matthiolus and divers others, and called vulgar by Lugdunensis which all German authors say doth as well alter in their countries as in ours, but holdeth more sweet still the hotter the country is wherein it groweth: the third Bauhinus only hath made mention of in his Pinax: the fourth Lobel calleth sponte virens in agrin Narbonensium and I may say as well Hispanorum, Matthiolus calleth it Erraticum, and Anguilara doubteth whether it may not be Hippomarathrum: the fift is very probable to be the Hippomarathrum of Honorius belus of Candy whereof he maketh mention in his first Epistle to Clusius which is extant in the end of Clusius his history of plants, who saith the Candiots call it Platecumino, whose seed as he there saith is as great as those of Cachrys, Bauhinus in his Prodromus seemeth to aim at this having but a branch thereof sent him out of Signior Contarini his Garden at Venice, but could not demonstrate the whole plant: the last is remembered by Alpinus libro de exoticis. The Arabians call it Raienigi, the Italians Finocchio, the Spaniards Hin●i● and Funcho, the French Fenovil, the Germans Fenchel, the Dutch Venkel, and we Fennell. The Virtues. Fennell as Galen saith is hot in the third degree, and dry but in the first, and put to many uses, the leaves seed and roots being both for meat and medicine, the Italians especially do much delight in the use thereof, and therefore as I said before transplant it and whiten it, to make it the more tender to please the taste, which being sweet and somewhat hot and comforting the stomach, helpeth to digest the crude phlegmatic quality of Fish, and other viscous meats which they much inure themselves unto. We use it to lay upon Fish or to boil it therewith and with divers other things, as also the seed in bread or other things: the physical use thereof is to break wind to provoke Urine and to ease the pains of the Stone and help to break it: the leaves or seed boiled in Barley water and drunk is good for Nurses to increase their milk, and to make it the more wholesome for their Nurse Children to take: the leaves being boiled in water but much more the seed stayeth the hickocke, and taketh away that loathing which often happeneth to the stomaches of sick or feverish persons, and allayeth the heat thereof, the seed boiled in wine is good for them that are bitten by Serpents or have eaten poisonful herbs or mushrooms, the seed and the roots much more helpeth to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen and Gall and thereby much conduceth to all the diseases arising from them as the painful and windy swell of the Spleen and the yellow jaundice; as also the Gout and Cramps, the seed is of good use in pectoral medicines, and those that help the shortness of breath, and wheesing by obstructions of the Lungs: it helpeth also to bring down the courses and to cleanse the parts after delivery: the roots are of most use in Physic drinks and broths that are taken to cleanse the blood, to open obstructions of the Liver, and to provoke Urine and to amend the evil colour or complexion in the face after long sickness, and to cause a good colour and a good habit through the whole body: Fennell both leaves and seeds or roots are much and often used in drinks or broths, for those that are grown fat to abate their unweldinesse and make them more gaunt and lank: the distilled water of the whole herb is likewise commended for the same purposes, as also to be dropped into the eyes to cleanse them from all enormities risen therein, but the condensate juice dissolved or as some take it, the natural juice or Gum that issueth out thereof of it own accord in hot countries, doth cleanse the eyes from mists and films that hinder the eyesight: some for this purpose take the green stalks of Fennell, and holding them to the fire in Autumn while they are green, cause a certain juice or liquor to drop from them, which they apply to the eyes, as holding it to be more effectual than either condensate juice or the natural Gum. And some yet more neatly make a water to clear the eye sight in this manner: they powther some fine white Sugar Candy very finely, and put that powder into the hollow green stalk of Fennell while it groweth a foot above the ground, so that it be between two joints, which after it hath remained therein a day two or three, and the hole covered and bound close over that no rain get in in the mean time, they open it at the lower joint, having first placed a good piece of soft wax made a little hollow gutture wise under the hole, which may serve as a gutter or quill to carry the liquor (from falling down by the stalk) into a vessel or thing set of purpose thereto to receive it. The sweet Fennel by reason of the sweetness is much weaker than the ordinary, which is better to all the physical purpose aforesaid, and therefore they do but deceive themselves and others, that use the sweet Fennel seed in compositions as thinking it the better when as it is much the weaker, by want of the bitterness which is the most operative: the juice of Fennell dropped into their ears that have worms breeding in them, killeth the worms: The wild Fennel is stronger and hotter than the tame, and is therefore most powerful against the Stone, but not effectual to increase milk, for it is drier: Honorius belus saith that the women of Candy use to boil the great seed of the Hippomarathrum of Candy in Lie to die their hair yellow. CHAP. VI Anethum. Dill. ALthough formerly we have been acquainted but with one sort of Dill, although Theophrastus saith there are many sorts but expresseth none of them, yet in these later times two other sorts more have been found out, which we will show you together here. 1. Anethum hortense sive vulgar. Common garden Dill. The common Dill groweth up with seldom more than one stalk, neither so high nor so great usually as Fennell being round and with fewer joints thereon, whose leaves are sadder and somewhat long, and so like Fennell that it deceiveth many, but harder in handling and somewhat thicker, and of a stronger sent also and unpleasanter, the tops of the stalks have fewer branches and smaller umbells of yellow flowers, which turn into small seed somewhat flatter and thinner than Fennell seed, and of a stronger and more unpleasant taste: the root is small and woody perishing every year after it hath borne seed, and is unprofitable, never put to any use. 2. Anethum sylvestre majus. Great wild Dill. This great kind differeth not from the former in any notable 1. Anethum hortense sive vulgar. Common garden Dill. part but in the greatness both of stalks, leaves, flowers and seed and that it is found growing naturally wild in Sicilia as Caesalpinus saith. 3. Anethum sylvestre minus. Small wild Dill. As the last was greater in all parts then the first so this is much less than it growing but a foot high, the leaves are fine and small on the stalks, and the flowers yellow like it, and the seed small and long, thus in root as well as the rest being smaller maketh the difference, for both these last are but annual as the first. The Place and Time. The first is most usually sown in Gardens and grounds for the purpose, yet it is found wild with us in some places: the second as is said hath been found in Sicilia as the last, and sent by Columna to Bauhinus, and by Boel from Lishbone to us. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod cito crescat say some, or as others think quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, invictum quia cibi appetentiam excitat: as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod est congressus & coitio venerea ad quam lacessit Anethi usus ut antiqui prodiderant, tameatsi plurimo usu geniteram tandem exhauriat. The first is simply called Anethum by all authors, or Anethum hortense as Bauhinus doth: the second is only mentioned by Cesalpinus and Bauhinus out of him and the last by Bauhinus only from Columna, the Arabians call it Zebet or Sebet, the Italians Aneto the Spaniards Eneldo, the French Anet, the Germans Dyllen and Hechkraut, the Dutch also Dille and we Dill. The Virtues. Dill is hot in the third and dry in the second degree, especially being green, but when it is dried it is hot and dry in the third, digesting then, more than before: it is good to breed milk saith Dioscorides, but Galen in the Fennel before seemeth to gainsay it, for being so dry it stayeth milk and engendereth it not, and to ease swell and pains being boiled and drunk: the same also stayeth both the belly and the stomach from casting: the decoction thereof helpeth women that are troubled with the pains and windiness of the mother if they sit therein: it provoketh Urine, it stayeth the hickock, being boiled in wine and but smelled unto tied in a cloth, and dulleth the eye sight, and being much taken extinguisheth venery, for it mightily expelleth wine, and drieth up natural sperm: the seed is of more use than the leaves, although they be much used to relish condiments, and is more effectual to digest raw and viscous humours, yet more unpleasant than Fennell, and is used in all medicines that serve to expel wind, and ease torments and pains thereof: the seed being roasted or fried and used in oils or plasters dissolveth the Impostumes in the fundament, and drieth up all moist Ulcers especially in the secret parts: the oil made of Dill is effectual to warm, to resolve humours and Impostumes whether soft or hard tumours, to ease pains and to procure rest. CHAP. VII. Cuminum. Cumin. CVmin is not known to most of our best latter writers and Herbarists to be of any more sorts than one, but we have had the relation of other sorts, but not those of the ancients, as either Syriacum, Aegyptium or Africum which are but one and the same as many good Authors think, and but only differing by the soil and climate where they grew as shall be showed. 1. Cuminum vulgar. Ordinary Cumin. Ordinary Cumin groweth up with slender and low stalks 1. Cuminum vulgar. Ordinary Cumin. not above half a yard high, growing white at the last and brancheth out more, having store of leaves which are small and long like unto Fennell, the flowers are somewhat reddish at the tops of the stalks, which turn into small whitish yellow seed somewhat long and almost round, crested or streaked on the rounder side and smelling strong, the root is small long and white perishing yearly. 2. Cuminum Melitense dulce. Small sweet Cumin of Malta. This small Cumin whose seed is small and like unto Anneseede, but as sweet as sweet Fennell, is usually sown in the I'll of Malta to put into their bread or other meats, as also to trade with to other parts, for exchange of other commodities, is as I am given to understand as small and low a plant as the Cumin and much like it in leaves and growing, the seed only is observed to be differing. 3. Cuminum satiwm acre Melitense. Great sharp Cumin of Malta. This other hath greater seeds than the ordinary Cumin longer also and pointed at both ends, crested likewise on the rounder side, and of a deader colour smelling more unsavourly and tasting hot quick and sharp, almost like Cubebes or Pepper: and it is probable (for we never saw it green) groweth greater than the ordinary, although like it in all other parts. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow familiarly in the hot countries as Spain, Italy, the Isles in the Mediterranean Sea, whereof Malta is one, and in Syria, and the other East countries where it is sown: in our Land it seldom cometh to good, unless in a kindly year, and sown in the middle of the Spring, so that it must be late with us (though nothing so with them) before it can be ripe. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Cuminum and Cyminum: the ancient authors as Dioscorides, Theophrastus, etc. made hereof many kinds, calling them by the sundry countries where they grew, as Egyptium, Galatium, Syriacum, etc. when as it is confidently held they were not differing in specie but in loci praerogativa, for although one sort of seed was rough or hairy and white and called Cuminum Aethiopicum which Hypocrates called Regium as the best, another not rough or hairy called Aegyptium, yet they were not several sorts but one was better than another according as the country gave it goodness or excellency. As for Dioscorides his wild kinds of Cumin, I have entreated of them before in the third Classis of this work. The first is called by most writers Cuminum sativum or Cyminum, yet Caesalpinus taketh it to be Cumini sylvestris primum genus Dioscoridis, Guilandinus calleth it Cuminum Aethiopicum and Cordus in Dioscor. Cyminum R●num. The two last are only touched by Bauhinus in his Pinax and called by those of Malta Cuminagero that i● wild Cumin and the sweet kind Cuminagero dolce. The Arabians call it Camum or Kemum, the Indians Cumin●, the Spaniards Cominohos, the French Coming, the Grmans Kimmell, the Dutch Comijn, and we Cumin, and the seed Cuminseede. The Virtues. The seed of Cumin is not only most used with us who have little or none of the herb growing, but every where else also, and both was and yet is in sundry places used both in bread and meat to give a relish to them as we do with Pepper, and was pleasing as well to the stomach as the taste: Galen saith it is in the third degree of heat, and in the same degree almost of dryness, and as Dioscorides saith, it heateth, bindeth and drieth, but Dod●us insisteth thereagainst, showing that Cumin seed by attenuating and digesting doth discuss humours and doth not repress them by binding or astruction, as in the swell of the cod by wind or a waterish humour. Cuminseede used in a Foul● doth quickly take it away, and so it doth all other pains and swell, being boiled and Barley meal put unto it and so used: it also dissolveth wind in the body and easeth the pains and torments thereof by the Colic, being boiled in wine and drunk, and is i● used as a corrector of any windy meats: in the same manner also taken it helpeth those that are bitten by Serpents: the seed also taken in broth, or drink or Polecat Dioscorides hath it, is good for those that are short wound, or are otherwise troubled with an old cough, or the disease of the breast to boil the seed with Figs in wine: the same seed beaten and mixed with Vi●●● and applied to the nose that bleedeth doth stay the bleeding, and boiled in water and the lower parts bathed therewith stayeth the abounding courses of women: Cumin seed bruised and fried with an hard E● and bound to the back part of the head easeth an old headache, and stayeth the rheum that falleth into the eyes or are blood shotten, or else the powder mixed with wax into the form of a plaster and applied warm to the eyes will soon help it, and take it away. Cumin seed is said to make any one look pale that useth it inwardly, or applieth it outwardly. CHAP. VIII. Meum. Spignell. OF Meum the ancients likewise knew and described but one kind, although it was entitled by divers names of the places where the best grew: but we have in these latter times been acquainted with three or four other plants which may not unfitly be referred also thereunto, as by their descriptions you shall soon understand. 1. Meum vulgatius. Common or ordinary Spignell. The roots or common Spignell do spread much and deep in the ground, many strings or branches growing from one head which is hairy at the top of a blackish brown colour on the outside and white within, smelling well, and of an aromatic taste, from whence rise sundry long stalks of most fine cut leaves like hairs, smaller than Dill, set thick on both sides of the stalk and of a good sent: among these leaves rise up round stiff stalks with few joints and leaves at them, and at the tops an umbell of fine pure white flowers at the edges, whereof sometimes will be seen a show of radish or blush colour especially before they be full blown and are succeeded by small somewhat round seed bigger than the ordinary Fennel, and of a browner colour, divided into two parts and crested on the back as most of the umbelliferous seeds are. 2. Meum aliud minus. Small Spignell. The small Spignell hath a good big root a foot long into the ground black on the outside and white within without any branches downwards, but parted into several heads upwards, each whereof sendeth forth sundry short slender stalks of most fine short leaves set by small tufts together: among which rise up a few low stalks not above a foot high, bearing white umbells of flowers and very small seed after them as small as Parsley, but blacker of colour, the sent whereof is most quick sharp and very pleasing as is the rest of the plant. 3. Meum Alexiterium Creticum. The preservative Candy Spignell. The stalk hereof is about two foot high, as thick as that of Dill and green, with many long winged leaves thereon as finely cut as the former Spignell: the umbells of flowers are white and small, and very small long 1. Meum vulgatius. Common or ordinary Spignell. 3. Meum Alexiterium Creticum. The preservative Spignell of Candy. 4. Meum Spartian Italicum. Italian Bastard Spignell. 5. Meum Alpinum Germanicum illis Muttelina dictum. Mountain Spignell of Germany. sweet smelling seed follow them: the root is slender long and white of a finger's thickness, smelling well and of a sharp taste: Our author Alpinus saith he had another sort from the Bassan hills, but this he holdeth for the truest. 4. Meum spurium Italicum. Italian bastard Spignell. Bastard Spignell is somewhat like unto the true, yet more like unto Dill with longer and thicker leaves: the stalks rise as high as the first with white umbells of flowers, and larger seed on them: the whole plant and every part whereof is of more strong and unpleasant sent and taste then the former, but the root especially which spreadeth branches like the true Spignell, but smaller somewhat like Sow or Hogge-Fennell. 5. Meum Alpinum Germanicum illis Muttelina dictum. Mountain Spignell of Germany. This Spignell hath but few stalks of winged leaves rising from the root, somewhat broader than the leaves of the ordinary Spignell and shorter, and are between Carum and Meum; among which riseth a slender streaked stalk a foot high ba●e of leaves for the most part to the top, where are set two or three small umbells of purplish flowers each consisting of five small leaves a piece, bearing seed afterwards that is somewhat long and reasonable great, the root is of a finger's length covered with a rugged blackish bark, and but few fibres adjoining thereunto, and a bush of hair at the top, of a smell somewhat sharp like the ordinary Spignell but much weaker. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many places wild in the North countries of this Land, as in Lancashire and Yorkshire yet it is planted also in Gardens, the second in Savoy, the third in Candy; the fourth in Italy, the last in Austria, and at the bottom of Saint Vincents Rock by Brestow, right against the hot water which is not to be seen but at a low water as it hath been affirmed to me by some: but I doubt it will prove Lobel his Pencedani fancy pusilla plants: when it is cetter grown up with me I shall the better judge of it. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Meum, and by some of the ancient authors Athamanticum, either from Athamantes the son of Ac●lus who is thought first to have found it, or from the mountain Athamantes which is in Thessalia where the best grew: Pliny nameth it Macedonicum and Hispanicum, not as though they were several sorts but as was usual with them in many other plants, they named the places where the best was gathered in their time: for the same Pliny saith that in his time Meum was only sown in Italy by some few Physi●ions, when as it is now known to grow wild in many places of Italy. The first is generally taken for the Meum of the ancients, & so called by most of the modern authors, yet Tragus and Fuchsius took it to be Dau●● Creticus and Cordus in Dioscor●●lem and historia to be Tordylion, some also called it Anethum sylvestre, & as Ruellius saith the French Anethum t●●t●●osum, and Dodonaeus saith some took it to be Libanotian genus and others Faniculus p●rcium, Faithful calleth it Sesili Creticum, and Bauhinus calleth it Meum folijs Anethi, because he calleth the second Meum Dauci Cretic● fancy, which Lugdunensis calleth Meum aliud: the third is only remembered by Alpinus, at the south by Matthiolia that it is more like Dill then the first but not described, and therefore Lobel in his Observations giveth a very brief touch thereof, and the figure withal, calling it Meum spinum alterum Italicum, Bauhinus and Tabermontanus call it Meum adulterinum; the last is first remembered by Gesner in hortis, and then by Camerarius, who call it Muttelina, from the name Mutry or Mutteren, whereby the Germans, Helvetians, and others did call it. Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Pinax, calleth it Meum Alpinum umbella p●rpurascente, and maketh a doubt if it be not the Daucus Montanus of Clusius, which in my mine opinion it cannot be, for that Clusius saith, the leaves of that Daucus is like Seseli pratensae, and the seed is as small as Parsley, in both which this Muttelina differeth from it, although it seem to agree in the purplich umbell, and somewhat in the root: the Arabians call it Me, the Italians Meo & Imperatrix as Matthiolus saith, but that name is given by the vulgar Italians to Angelica, and many other plants that are of any especial virtue, as Lobel saith: the Spaniards Pinel●s, and Sistre of some, the French Meum, the Germans Beerwurts. The Virtues. Galen saith that the roots of Spignell are hot in the third degree, and dry in the second, whereby it is available to provoke urine and women's courses, and the pains in the kidneys and bladder; but if more thereof be taken than is fit and convenient it causeth headache, for by sending the hot vapours to the head, it is thereby moved and hurt; the roots of Meum or Spignell (for no part else of the plant is of use unto us, and yet the seed is very aromatical) boiled in wine or water and drunk, helpeth the strangury, and stops of the urine▪ the wind, swell and pains in the stomach, the pains of the mother, and all join-ache: if the powder of the roots be mixed with honey, and the same taken as a Lohoc or licking medicine it breaketh tough phlegm, and drieth up the rheum that falleth on the lungs: the roots are accounted very effectual against the sting or biting of any venomous creature, and is one of the ingredients into Mithridatum and Theriaca Andromachis, which are especial antidotes for the same, and many other effectual purposes. CHAP. IX. Gingidium. Strange chervil. I Have two sorts of this chervil that properly belong to this Division or Order, and there are two more which might be referred to the other Divisions of these umbelliferous plants which I distinguished in the beginning, yet for the names sake, I would not willingly exclude them the family, but let them keep company with the rest at this time. 1. Gingidium verum sive Syriacum. The true Gingidium or strange chervil. The true Gingidium that Ranwolfius saw in Syria groweth up with an upright stalk somewhat rough, branching forth from the very ground almost, whereon are set sundry stalks of fine cut leaves, smaller than Fennell, especially those on the stalks and branches, for the lowest are a little broader; Visnaga Gingidium appellatum. 4. Gingidium latifolium Syriatum. Broad leafed chervil of Syria. at the tops where of grow great broad umbells of white flowers, a little purplish in the middle, which umbells before they flower hang down their heads, and after the flowers are past, the umbells do contract or draw themselves rounder, the outer part being higher than the middle, which then is so hollow, that it representeth a birds nest, somewhat like to the umbell of seed in the wild Carrot, and beareth plenty of very small seed, the root is not great, but long, white, and woolly, perishing every year that it beareth seed, which is usually the same year it is sown, or else springing late and not shooting up in stalks for seed, it will abide a Winter: the whole plant hath a little resinous taste and smell to my senses. 2. Gingidium Hispanicum. Spanish Toothpick chervil. The Spanish Toothpick chervil groweth rather greater than the former, but with smaller and slenderer stalks and tenderer leaves at the joints, thicker and more finely cut at the tops, whereat stand large umbells of white flowers, divided into many parts, and standing upon long stalks, which when the seepe groweth ripe wax hard, being long and slender, and serve well for tooth picks: the root is long and white: the whole plant is of a bitter taste. 3. Gingidium Chaerefolij folijs. Another strange chervil. This other strange chervil hath divers stalks of winged leaves, very like unto the ordinary chervil, but not divided into so many parts, the stalk is round, streaked, and blackish, half a yard high, with joints and leaves like the others: the umbells of white flowers are compassed about with smaller and finer cut leaves, which when the flowers are passed are contracted together somewhat like the first, and are somewhat clammy, wherein lie small seed: the root is long, white, and bitterish. 4. Gingidium latifolium Syriacum. Broad leafed chervil of Syria. This Syrian chervil hath but few stalks of winged leaves, somewhat like to Parsneps, but that every divided leaf is broad and round but lesser, the stalk is somewhat hairy, crested, small, low and naked of leaves to the top, where grow divers long stalks with small umbells of white flowers, and two or three small long leaves with them: the smell and taste is like unto the first. The Place and Time. All these here expressed, are said to be brought out of Syria, but the second groweth also plentifully in Spain, from whench it hath been brought and sent to friends: they all flower late, and therefore the seed is much later, so that if the year be not hot and kindly, the seed will hardly ripen with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Gingidium in Latin; Dioscorides saith it was also called in his time Lepidium, but that name doth more fitly suit to another plant, as is showed before: the old Romans were wont to call it Bisacuta, and the Syrians Visnaga. The first, as I said, Rauwolfius in these later times first made known to the Christian world, having gathered it in Syria, giving it the name of Gingidium Dioscoridis, which it doth most truly represent, for Dioscorides, compareth Gingidium to Pastinaca sylvestris, which as it is finer in leaf so is it most like in the head of seed, and Camerarius in hortis thereupon calleth it Syriacum: the second is the Visnaga of Matthiolus, Lobel, and others; yet Matthiolus would feign have it to be Pastinaca sylvestris major, because it groweth so great, Tragus calleth it Seseli, and Fuchsius Seseli Massiliense, Caesalpinus Cumini sativi alterum genus: the third is the Gingidium of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus: the last is called by Lobel Gingidium folio Baucie Syriacum, and is the first Gingidium by Dodonaeus; yet as he showeth in the Chapter of Fastinaca latifolia, jacobus Manlius taketh Baucia to be the Pastinaca tenuifolia of Dioscorides. The Virtues. These herbs are more used as nutriment than medicine, both in former times and now also where they grow, for Dioscorides and Galen speak more of the edible property, that they are by their bitterness welcome and agreeable to the stomach, being eaten raw or boiled, or divers other ways ordered, as those times and men's wills led them to take them: but in that Galen saith in one place, that they are rather medicinable than nourishing, it is because he showeth that they have a temperate quality between heat and cold, but have a manifest bitter and binding property, by both which they are so commodious to the stomach, that they are of the nature of a medicine, to cleanse and dry up the moist humours that by their abounding do much offend the stomach, and by it the liver and other parts: the other medicinable qualities also therein rising from thence, are to be profitable for the diseases of the bladder, and to provoke urine being boiled in wine and drunk. CHAP. X. Pyrethrum umbelliferum. The true Pelletory of Spain. THere are in mine opinion two sorts of this Fyrethrum, the form of their leaves being different, inducing me so to think, although there be nothing else as shall be showed. 1. Pyrethrum umbelliferum primum. The first Pelletory of Spain. This Pyrethrum hath divers stalks of fine cut leaves, the form and divisions whereof do somewhat resemble the form of Mayweede, being short, and not long like Fennell, or like wild Carrots, as Dioscorides compareth them, from among which riseth up some stalks, with few or no leaves on them, branched into two or three parts, bearing a round umbell of white flowers, after which follow somewhat round dark coloured seed bigger than aniseed: the root groweth sometimes as great as two thummes together, but often of a thumbs bigness, and a foot or more deep, of a brownish yellow colour on the out side, and whitish within, of a very sharp and heating taste, drawing forth water into the mouth, more plentifully and quickly than the common Pelletory of Spain, which hath a Daisie-like flower (as my taste if it deceive me not, hath enforced me) howsoever some authors have set down the contrary, and endured after seed time, if it be somewhat carefully defended in the Winter time. 2. Pyrethrum umbelliferum alterum. The other Pelletory of Spain. This other Pelletory groweth somewhat lower, the 2. Pyrethrum umbelliferum primum. The first Pelletory of Spain. leaves are somewhat longer and finer, resembling Dill; the stalks are slenderer and full of leaves, the umbells of flowers are white, but not so great: the root is slenderer and single, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference. The Place and Time. The first groweth more usually in the hotter countries, of Italy, Spain, etc. the other on some mountains in Germany, and often among the rocks whereon there is but a crust of earth, so that the roots grow in the chinks: they flower and seed toward the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ob radicis igneum fervorem, and Pyrethrum in Latin, as also Salivaris, from the quality to draw spittle into the mouth: the first is the Pyrethrum verum of Matthiolus, and alterum of Lobel and others, Camerarius calleth it Pyrethrum Dioscoridis, Caesalpinus doubted to call it Pyrethrum, for until it was well examined by the learned, they were loath to admit it as Dodonaeus, who would rather find a'fault in the description of Dioscorides, and suppose it to be a kind of Saxifrage, than admit it for true Pyrethrum. The other is called by Lugdunensis Pyrethrum Gesneri, because Gesner sent it to Dalechampius, and as I said, is most probable to be a differing sort from the former; for I rather think this to be it that Tragus found on the mountains, and called Faeniculum montanum, than the former, as Bauhinus doth, who also noteth it in his Pinax, that the Pyrethrum, that he saw in the Padua garden, varied in having yellow flowers from this, which hath grown with us and is white. The Virtues. This Pelietory is hot and dry in the third degree: the root taken with honey is effectual against all cold diseases of the brain, as the Apoplexy, falling sickness, the vertigo, or turning of the brain, and others of the like nature: it helpeth also the defluxions of rheum from the head to the teeth, being bruised and heated in some vinegar, and the mouth gargled therewith, or the root itself chewed in the mouth, doth often ease the furious pains of the toothache if it proceed from rheum; it is effectually put also into all those oils or ointments that are used to warm and heats any part of the body, or the sinews that are benumbed with cold, or the dead or shaking palsy: for which purpose, some do much commend an oil drawn from the green roots, to be anointed, yea though the parts be drawing to a gangrene: assuredly, it much helpeth all cold griefs either inward or outward. CHAP. XI. Nucula terrestris sive Bulbocastanum. Earth Chesnut. OF the Earth Chesnut there is two sorts, a greater and a lesser in each part. 1. Nucula terrestris major. The greater Earth Chesnut. The great plant bringeth forth divers long stalks of leaves immediately from the root which are finely cut in and divided, somewhat like unto the leaves of Parsley, that grow on the middle or top of the stalk, as Dodonaeus compareth them, yet larger than the next or small Earth-nut, among which riseth up a slender stalk about a foot high, bearing at the tops many small white flowers in an umbell, which turn into blackish small long seed, smelling somewhat sweet: the root is not fully round or smooth, but bunching out in one place or other, and somewhat rough, of a blackish brown colour on the outside, and white within, of a pleasant taste, between a Chestnut and a Parsnippe, which is often eaten by women and children, a●-they have roasted them by the fire or under the embers. 2. Nucula terrestris minor. The lesser Earth-nut or Chestnut. This smaller Earth-nut hath a small toundish brown root like the former, but lesser, from whence riseth up a long slender whitish string or stalk, whethersoever you will call it, within the ground, not always rising strait up from the root, which groweth four or five inches deep in the earth, but folding or crumpling itself to and fro unto the top of the ground, from whence it riseth a little bigger naked or bare of leaves for an inch or two, and then sendeth forth from the sides of the same stalk, sundry small stalks of very fine cut leaves, little bigger than hairs, of a sad green colour, and at the top whereof sundry branches of white flowers in umbells, and such like small long seed, as in the former, but lesser, and somewhat sharp in taste. The Place and Time. The first is as frequent in the upper and lower Germany, and in France and Italy, and the lesser more frequent in our country than theirs, although, as Camerarius saith, it groweth by the Rheyne also, and flowers in the beginning of Summer, seeding quickly after. The Names. It hath no Greek name, but what is acquired from the Nucula terrestris major vel minor. Earth-nuts or Chestnuts. Latin, which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, when as the Latins by a corrupt word do call it Bolbocastatinum, or Bulbocastainum, but by a better Nucula terrestris, as Lobel doth, but Guinterius & Ge●pilas think that the word should be rather Balanocastaum, which is 〈◊〉 strange as the other, and but form together to shape it a coat suitable to the wearing: Dodonaeus in his forme● works taken it to be Bunium of Dioscorides; but it seemeth upon better advice, he changed his opinion, and maketh no mention thereof in his later, or Pemptades●. which Lobel also seemeth to stumble at, not knowing, as he sa● adversaria, fol. 71. any other plant that may represent 〈◊〉 Dioscorides his Bunium if this be not it: but the description of 〈◊〉 in Dioscorides doth so much vary from this, and hath so little resemblance, that I wonder judicious and lea● men should so err, for if one or two words herein do correspond unto the Bulbocastanum, all the rest co●th acquit, for besides that Dioscorides maketh no mention of the root to be bulbous, or otherwise, which was not fit to be omitted, and giveth an especial knowledge of the plant; there is in this Earth-nut no square stalk, nor of a finger's thickness, nor in the true copies, as Lugdunensis noteth, is there any mention of Parsley-like leaves near the roots, but on the stalks, nor are the flowers like Dill, which are yellow, nor is the seed smaller than Henbane, the properties also of each, being different, Thus have I shown you that Bolbcastanon cannot be Bunium, but what Bunium is, by the judgement of Dalechampius, I shall show you a little hereafter among the wild Carrots. Matthiolus maketh the first here, to be his first Oenanthe in fol. 627. of Baubinus edition; Doctor Turner took it to be Apios'; and Caesalpinus calleth it Pancaseolus, and as Camerarius saith, Geranium primum Dioscoridis, but he saith that the Italians call it so; because the vulgar eat it in stead of bread and cheese. Lugdunensis calleth it Bulbocastanon grandius, as Camerarios in hurt also aknowledgeth it, and doth call it Bulbo castanum Tralliani, but Lugdunensis by that name understandeth the lesser sort calling it mass, because he would make afaemina, which is a quite differing plant from this, as I shall show you among the Oenanthes. Gesner, Dodonaeus, Tabermontanus and others, do generally call it Bulbocastanum. The other is, as I said even now, called by Lugdunensis Bulbocastanum mass Tralliani, and Bulbocastanum alterum minoribus folijs & bulbis by Camerarius, Lonicerus understandeth this plant, which he calleth a species of Ornithogalum. The French Savoyards' call it Faverottes, the Germane Erdkersten, and Erdnuss, the Dutch Erdtnoten, and we Earth-nuts, Earth Chestnuts, Ground nuts, and Kipper nuts. The Virtues. The root is hot and dry, and somewhat binding, yet all moderately, but the seed is more in both, yet hath an opening property to provoke urine: the root is said to be good for those that either spit or piss blood: they that use to eat of them do find them nourishing as Chestnuts, and no otherwise profitable in any especial respect. CHAP. XII. Oenanthe recepta herbariorum. Dropwort. ALthough I know that none of these plants described in this Chapter, is the right Oenanthe of Dioscorides, yet because the common vote of these times passeth so upon them, and that I could not so well join them to the Filipendulas here before set forth, unto whom they are in some sort like in that they were umbellifers, let me place them here to begin this second division of the umbelliferous plants, which are of such as bear thin cut leaves, like Carrots or Parsley, and that in the last Chapter it was showed you, that some did call the Nucula terrestris, Oenanthe, as well as the ordinary Filipendula. 1. Oenanthe Apij folly major. The most ordinary great Droppewort. This great Dropwort, hath for roots, many round white and somewhat long Asphodill like clogs, joined together at the tops, and ending in small fibres, from whence rise many green winged leaves, made of many parts, ●ut in to the form almost of Smallage leaves, but much smaller, and from among them two or three stiff round stalks, half a yard, or sometimes two foot high, beset with some such leaves as grow below, and at the tops sundry spokes or umbells of white flowers, converted afterwards into Fennell-like seed, but smaller, and of a dark whitish colour. 2. Oenanthe Apij folie minor duarum specierum. Two smaller sorts of the former Droppewort. These two sorts of small Dropworts have their winged leaves very like in the divisions unto the former, but both 3. Oenanthe Cretica setellata. Candy Dropwort with starlike heads. 5. Oenanthe nagusti folie Lobelij. Lobels' narrow leafed Enanthe or Droppewort. 6. Oenanthe Cicurae fancy Lobelij. Lobels' Hemlock like Enanthe or Dropwort. smaller by much & more green, yet the one of them also smaller than the other, and the lesser a little finer jagged, which plainly showeth the difference as well as the seed, which is smaller almost by the half, and rounder than the greater of these, which is somewhat like unto Dill seed, but somewhat smaller and white, the flowers in either being white, but differing in greatness: the roots likewise are much alike: yet still greater or lesser the one than the othrr, and each consisting of sundry small tubers, with many strings or fibres among them. 3. Oenanthe Cretica stellata. Candy Droppewort with starlike heads. After many years standing, this sendeth forth an upright stalk, scarce a foot high, without any leaf thereon, and with four and five heads or tufts of white flowers, upon long foot stalks, encompassed with eight or ten somewhat long and pointed leaves like a star, after which follow small seed somewhat like to the Indian Scabious: the leaves that grow below are winged, that is many small ones set at distances upon a long foot stalk, very like, both for form and bigness, unto the biger of the last two recited sorts which fall away in the Winter, and springing a fresh in the Spring from the root, which consisteth of sundry Asphodill like clogs, but lesser, somewhat hard and blackish. 4. Oenanthe Cretica prolifera. Candy Dropworte with fruitful heads. Very like unto the last is this Candiot, yet differing first in the leaves, which are larger and not cut into so many parts, then in the heads of flowers, which though white and clustering together like it, yet instead of the long pointed leaves set thereabouts, this hath sundry small heads of the like white flowers, after the manner that many other plants have, namely Marigolds, Daisies, etc. which we call childing or fruitful, or as some do, jacke-anapes a horse bacl, and again in the seed, which is like to the water or Marsh kind, and lastly and most especially in the roots, which are not glandulous like the other, but wholly composed of a number of white fibres and threads: this also upon the first springing thereof from the seed hath but three leaves upon divers stalks, and those after gain more. 5. Oenanthe angustifolia Lobelij. Lobels' narrow leafed Enanthe or Dropwort. This Enanthe of Lobel is said to be like the first, but with much narrower and finer cut leaves, and not to differ greatly in any other particular. 6. Oenanthe ●icutae facie Lobelij. Lobels' Hemlock like Enanthe or Dropwort. The leaves hereof are more like the meadow Rue then Smallage having many small ones set together of a fowl dark green colour, and somewhat like Hemlock in colour as also in the flowers but more in effect, troubling and overunning the brain and senses being eaten as Lobel saith, the roots are white and glandulous, or A 〈◊〉 like sort and tender but sharp and unpleasant in taste, yielding a whitish milk at the first, and turning yellow after, which is poisonous, virulent and exulcerating. 7. Oenanthe palustris sive aquatica. Marsh Dropwort. The lower leaves hereof are much divided into many smaller parts than the former sorts, but those that grow upon the hollow stalks are much finer and smaller: the spikie umbells of flowers are white as the other, and the seed like Hemlock: the roots are many small tubers fastened by strings and other fibres among them. 8. Oenanthe Monspeliaca major & minor. French Dropwort a greater and a smaller. The greater of these two French plants of Dalechampius as Lugdunensis remembreth them, hath a thick crested stalk about a foot high and leaves thereon like unto Carrots, the umbells of flowers are white, and somewhat long seed succeeding: the roots have many somewhat long and blackish tubers with other fibres among: The lesser sort hath a thick handhigh stalk, and the like Carrot-like leaves: but the seed thereof is flat like Arrache, wherein he saith, as also in that it groweth in stony places, it cometh nearer than the other unto the right Oenanthe of Dioscorides although the other in all things is nearest thereunto: the roots hereof also are small and tuberous like the other. 9 Oenanthe juncoides minima. Small Rushlike Enanthe or Dropwort. Although I here give you the lesser figure of Lobels' Oenanthe aquatica in want of the right, whereunto this doth come very near, yet the description shall amend that defect: For it hath sundry very fine and small divided green leaves lying on the ground all the Winter and some as small and fine as Meum Spignell: but those upon the hollow green Rush-like stalks which are about half a yard high are finer by much, yet very few, and at the upper joint with the leaf and not at the top of the stalk come forth a few very small white flowers which turn into very small seed: the heads or tubers that be dispersed among the small hair like fibres, are as small as reasonable big Pins heads, which abide and perish not increasing yearly, but best in a moist and shadowy place. 10. Oenanthe tennifolia altera Africana, Fine small Dropwort of Africa. I have yet one other of these Oenanthes to show you which Boel gathered on the Barbary coasts and brought to us, having a small slender broad stalk with very fine cut leaves thereon as fine as either Dill or Spignell, set at distances with divers branches of umbel-like white flowers at the tops, changing into very fine white seed: the root being small and tuberous like the last. The Place and Time. All save the second two sorts, and those particularly entitled grow in our own Land, which second and last have not been remembered by any other before, flowering and seeding in the end of Summer. The Names. Dioscorides hath by Matthiolus judgement recorded three sorts of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oenanthe, derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a vine & flore quasi flos vinosus, quod florum decore, odour et quadantenus colore non sint viti dissimiles: vel etiam Lenc●uthon appellari a florum candore scribit, yet Theophrastus in the last Chapter of his sixth Book maketh mention but of one sort not to be excluded from the number of flowers yet sown of seed, which all do interpret to be the bloomings of the wild Vine, and as Matthiolus saith Dioscorides implieth that wild Vine that beareth Grapes as well as that which is barren. Divers authors have diversely judged of Dioscorides his Oenanthe, Matthiolus contradicting Fuchsius, who first and Lobel after him that strove to maintain his opinion, that the common Filupendula was it: yet notwithstanding Lobel his opinion, Matthiolus his reasons stand for good arguments there against. And although as I said in the beginning of this Chapter, I here show you many diversities of Oenanthe as they are so accounted, yet we cannot be assured that any one is the genuine and right plant: and howsoever as you hear Fuchsius and Lobel would maintain Filipendula; Lugdunensis his smaller Mompelier Oenanthe, Alpinus also as much insisteth that his is the right, yet still there is somewhat defective in each of all these, namely either in the roots or stalks, or seeds: but because I cannot absolutely determine this controversy, I must leave every one to his own judgement, to use them that are found most virtuous. For the names, the first do most truly deserve the name of Apij folio, which our country women herb gatherers, and sellers most falsely call white Peony roots, because the roots are white and cloggy, somewhat like unto the female Peony roots: the rest have names according to the titles their authors give them, yet except the first, the third and the sixth they have all roots more like unto Filipendula: Bauhinus in my opinion hath much mistaken himself in quoting Columna his Cyminum bulbosum Pliny to be Oenanthe Apij folio which may plainly be seen to be the Nucula terrestris or Bulbocastanum which is Matthiolus his first Oenanthe after Filipendula, and not Oenanthe Apij folio which is his second. The Virtues. Lobel only brandeth his Oenanthe Cicutae fancy to be virulent and venomous, from the relations of the North country people, whereas he saith it chiefly groweth, and contesteth against Matthiolus that approved it beneficial in Histericall, epileptical, Analeptical and cephalical diseases, as also the Strangury or hard making of water; yet holdeth the other to be by some singular prerogative available in the same cases. Alpinus also commendeth his Candy Oenanthe stellata to be good for them that have the strangury. CHAP. XIII. Daucus. Dauke or wild Carrots. ALthough there be many sorts of these Daukes or wild Carrots, yet because I cannot well tell how to separate them, I must pack them all into this one Chapter. 1. Daucus Creticus verus Dioscoridis, The true Dauke of Candy. The true Candy Dauke hath sundry stalks of winged leaves as finely cut as Fennell but shorter, see at distances one against another, of a whitish or hoary colour smelling somewhat sweet, from among which rise divers slender branched stalks a foot high, bearing at their tops small umbells of white flowers, and after them small hoary grayish seed, somewhat long and round of a quick sent and taste: the root is small, long and white, almost as quick and sharp both in scent and taste as the seed, but will not abide our Winters with all the care we can use. 2. Daucus Alpinus Cretico similis. Mountain leafed Dauke. This fine Dauke differeth little from the former which is in that it groweth in colder places, the leaves being somewhat longer and greener than the former, nothing so hoary or white, and grow not so many or thick together▪ the umbells of flowers are white and the seed like also, but a little longer and not so hoary, but somewhat near both in taste and smell: the root also is quick and sharp as the other. 3. Daucus montanus Pannonicus. Mountain Dauke of Hungary. This Dauke of Hungary which Clusius calleth Saxifraga Pannonica, and Bauhinus Daucus montanus multi●id● brevique folio, hath sundry long stalks of fine cut leaves and short, somewhat like unto the leaves of Fumitery, of a strong sent and taste, and somewhat sharp withal; among which rise up jointed stalks about a foot high with the like leaves on them, and at their tops umbells of white flowers: the root is but short and blackish tasting quick and sharp, drawing water into the mouth upon the chewing, and hath a bush of hairs at the top. 4. Daucus montanus pumilus. Low or dwarf mountain Dauke. This Dwarf kind hath a few small stalks with fine cut leaves longer than the last, and but thinly or sparingly set thereon, somewhat resembling Sow-Fennell but seldom exceeding fifteen leaves on a stalk: from among which leaves riseth up a short thick stalk not a foot high, branched from the bottom upwards with the like leaves on them, but seldom exceeding nine on the stalk, broadest below and of the smell and taste of Carrots; the top of each branch and stalk is furnished with many small umbells of white flowers without any sent at all, unto which succeed small seed like Parsley: the root is small and short, brown and rugged on the outside, and white and spongy within having a bush of hairs at the head: Clusius calleth this Selinum montanum pumilum, but Bauhinus referreth it to the wild Carrots and calleth it Daucus montanus multifido folio Selini semine. 1. Daucus Creticus verus Dioscoridis. The true Dauke of Candy. 2. Daucus Alpinus Cretico similis. Mountain fine leafed Dauke. 3. Daucus montanus Pannonicus. Mountain Dauke of Hungary. 4. Daucus montanus pumilus. Low or dwarf mountain Dauke. 5. Daucus Selinoides major. The greater Parsley leafed Dauke. 7. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis Bello. Coriander leafed Dauke. 5. Daucus Selinoides major. The greater Parsley leafed Dauke. The greater of these Daukes which hath large stalks of somewhat broad pale green leaves bigger than Parsley, and with divisions of the same fashion and manner next the ground, hath somewhat big stalks almost two foot high with the like leaves at the joints but shorter, and at the tops spokie rundles of white flowers which turn into long crested seed bigger than ordinary Fennell seed, and of a yellow brown colour: the root i● somewhat great, thick, long and white, with a bush of hairs at the head as many other umbelli●ercus plants have, Minor. and of a hot and sharp taste as the seed is also. There is another sort hereof as Lobel in his observations saith, somewhat less than the former but else agreeing therewith in all parts, which he found in the wood by Narveum. 6. Daucus Selinoides maximus. The greatest Parsley leafed Dauke. This greatest kind called by Clusius Seseli alterum Pannonicum yet putteth the figure of the last for it, hath a root sometimes as great as ones arm, or being young of the bigness of ones thumb, parted into several branches at the bottom, and covered with a rugged black bark of a clammy taste at the first, but sharp afterwards and causing spitting, having at the top many hairy heads, from whence spring sundry very large and great winged leaves, much divided and dented about the edges somewhat like the last but larger, of a faint green colour somewhat shining on the upper side, and of a grayish ash-colour underneath: among which riseth up a large great crested stalk of a finger's thickness, with some joints and leaves at them, and with branches also from between them, at the tops whereof stand small umbells of whitish flowers, and somewhat larger but like seeds as the last. Both these two last sorts may well be referred to the second Daucus of Dioscorides, whose leaves are like Selin●● or Parsley before any other. 7. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis Bello. Coriander leafed Dauke. This Dauke which Honorius belus saith groweth in Candy, and is referred by him to the third Daucus of Dioscorides, and both leaf and root eaten by the Candiots as a familiar Salad herb, hath sundry stalks of fine cut leaves somewhat like to Corianders but lesser and thicker, the stalks are near two foot high, with great and swollen joints (and therefore called by some Seseli nodosum, but by Bauhinus Daucus Creticus nodosus umbella lutea) and smaller leaves at them, at the tops whereof grow yellow umbells of flowers but white with me, which turn into bigger seed than Fennell: the root is great, thick and short, perishing yearly, the whole being aromatical. 8 Daucus montanus Apij folio flore luteo. Mountain Dauke with yellow flowers. This yellow flowered Dauke hath a crested smooth stalk branching forth into sundry parts, having leaves like unto smallage but shorter and not dented at all about the edges, set on both sides of the crested rib, the flowers are small that grow at the tops and yellow. 9 Daucus pratensis Apij folio Bauhini. Meadow Dauke of Bauhinus. The roots of this Dauke are long and reddish on the outside smelling and tasting like Carrots, being hairy at 8. Daucus montanus Apij folio minor. Mountain Dauke with yellow flowers. 11. Daucus secundus Dalechampi●. The French wild or field Dauke. at the top, from whence rise stalks with many winged 12. Daucus ter●●us Dalechampij. Another French wild Dauke. 15. Daucus stellatus. Star headed Dauke. 16. Daucus Alsaticus. Dauke of Germany. leaves on both sides, cut in on the edges and dented also ●nd about, somewhat like unto the last, but much smaller and of a pale green colour, between which riseth a slender 〈◊〉 streaked stalk a foot high or seldom higher, with few joints and leaves, parted into some branches with umbells of white flowers at the tops of them, which turn into blackish long seed smelling well. 10. Daucus Hispanicus. Spanish Dauke. The Spanish Duake hath a thick long root, parted into thick long strings hairy at the head, from whence rise great winged stalks of leaves, parted into divers other winged or divided leaves set one against another on a middle rib, of a sullen green colour, among which riseth one or two stalks as high as a man being somewhat reddish crested and jointed with the like leaves at them, but lesser branching forth diversely, and bearing large umbells of yellowish flowers, after which come flat and somewhat thin round seed. This came to me by the name of Daucus Hispanicus, but doth very well answer the Daucus Alfaticus of Bauh● in his Prodromus in every part which he saith doth well agree unto the Apium palustre of Dodonaeus, and to the Thysselinon Plinij of Lobel, but that it giveth milk which this doth not and that this riseth much higher than that: the smell and taste of this is wholly like unto a Carrot. 11. Daucus secundus Dalechampij. The French wild or field Dauke. This kind of field Dauke hath a long round white root, like unto a small long Carrot, sweet and somewhat sharp, hairy at the head, with long slender stalks of winged leaves rising from it, which are whole and somewhat thick, not gashed or cut in on the edges but dented, resembling Parsnep leaves but much smaller, seven for the most part set together one against another somewhat close, and the odd one at the end, the stalk is a cubit high or higher, with finer leaves at the joints than grow below with store of white flowers in umbells, and small long feed after them, somewhat sweet in smell and 〈◊〉 in taste. 12. Daucus tertius Dalechampij. Another French wild Dauke. This other French wild Dauke hath a whitish yellow root short and slender with hairs at the head; 〈◊〉 stalks of leaves that grow next thereunto are somewhat broad like unto the lower leaves of 〈…〉 those grow higher on the stalks are smaller and smaller, being as small as Fennell at the highest, the flowers 〈◊〉 white and the seed somewhat long like in taste unto Dill or Cumin that is sharp. 13. Daucus pratensis Dalechampij. Wild Dauke with water Milfoile leaves. This fine leafed Dauke hath divers long stalks of most fine leaves set many together at spaces one against another, very like unto the water Yarrow or Milfoile, being soft and of a fresh green colour; the stalk hath some few joints and fine long leaves like Fennell set at them with branches rising from thence, likewise bearing large umbells of flowers which are reddish at the beginning and white when they are open, somewhat bitter and sharp but well smelling. 14. Daucus Petroselini vel Coriandri folio sive Bunium Dalechampij. Rocky wild Dauke. The wild Dauke that groweth in rough and rocky or stony places riseth up from a small white branched well smelling root, hairy at the head with sundry long stalks of leaves so nearly resembling Parsley that many are deceived at the first sight until they better heed it, the stalk is square, tall and of a finger's thickness, with finer leaves thereon like the finer leaves of Corianders and umbells of flowers like Dill, the seed is smaller than Henbane seed of a good sent. 15. Daucus stellatus. Star headed Dauke. This Dauke hath sundry leaves, at the ground are somewhat like unto Parsley, but smelling well like the Candy Dauke and tasting hot: the stalk hath sundry branches set with the like leaves at them, and yellow umbells of flowers which are succeeded by small seed vessels, having five small leaves like thorns under them, representing little stars five or six small threads rising from the bottom to the tops making every head seem like a Cone, each standing separate by itself on its own footstalke, smelling sweet and aromatical in taste: the root is thick and long like unto a Parsley or Parsnep root, and eaten familiarly by the Natives either raw or boiled, and held good to procure Urine, women's courses and Venery. 16. Daucus Alsaticus. Dauke of Germany. This German Dauke hath a thick root somewhat long, with sundry great strings thereat, and at the head many hairs from whence come divers large winged leaves made of many parts, set one against another, among whom one or two reddish stalks, seldom more do rise to a man's height, divided into many branches and they into lesser with the like but smaller leaves at the joints, and at the tops stand large umbells of yellowish flowers and somewhat flat seed succeeding them. The Place and Time. The two first sorts grow not only in Candy but in many places and countries, the shorter, thicker set and more hoary leaves in the warmer, and the longer, thinner set and less hoary in the colder countries of Germany, Switzerland and Savoy; most of the rest are declared in their titles or descriptions: many of them flower and seed somewhat earlier than others, yet all before the end of Autumn. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins also Daucus, Daucum and Daucium. Dioscorides made three sorts thereof, the first he named Creticus the second Selinoides that is with leaves like Parsley, and the third with leaves like Coriander, which several sorts hath caused many learned men to suppose divers herbs to be the same, which are since found much differing, and yet the certainty of the two last is not fully assured, but that some do justly question those are held to be the truest. For as for the first it is in these times, and so hath been for a good while in Italy, France, Germany, etc. well known and only used now a days in all the compositions wherein Daucus is appointed to be put: whereas formerly the common wild Carrot (which is in most things like the 〈◊〉, except the root which is more hard and woody, and more physical and not edible as it is) was wholly used of all in stead of the true Candy kind: but to come to the declaration of these here set down. The first is now well known to be the true Daucus Creticus of Dioscorides, as Lobel, Matihiolus, Gesner and others have observed▪ and so set it down: the second also is acknowledged to be so like the first, that the climate and country only maketh the difference as I said before, and so say Gesner, Camerarius, Lobel and others: the third and fourth 〈…〉 shown in their descriptions to whom they belong and how they called them: the fift is diversely 〈…〉 Tr●gus and Matthiolus call it Dioscorides his second Daucus, and Dodonaeus the other kind of Liba●●tis of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, Camerarius, Gesner and Fuchsius to be Seseli Pelopo●●nse, Lobel saith it is 〈…〉, and Clusius as I said giveth the figure of this for his Seseli montanum alterum, whose description 〈…〉 ●●presse the next or sixth here set down, which Bauhinus in his Pinax entitleth Daucus montanus 〈…〉, but I have for the near resemblance unto the former Selinoides called it maximus, because it is greater 〈…〉: the seventh is expressed to be from Honorius belus of Candy, as it is set down in his first Epistle to 〈◊〉, and by Pona in his Italian Baldus in the same words: the eighth and ninth are remembed only by Bauhinus 〈…〉 and described in his Prodroneus, the four next unto them are expressed in their titles or descriptions 〈…〉 fit for them: the foureteenth is as I said in the title cailed Bunium Dalechampij by Lugd●●ensis, which 〈…〉 calleth as it is in the title also Da●eus petroselivi vel coriandrifolio: but concerning this Bumium I m●st 〈…〉 thereof here as I promised before in the Chapter of Bulbo castanum, that is to show you that this 〈◊〉 Dalechampij is referred by 〈◊〉 to the kinds of Daucus, the description and figure thereof are both so answerable thereunto: but yet I must withal give you my opinion thereof which is, that I think this her be is rather forced then yielding freely of itself to take upon it this title, the composure of the description being so punctually applied to every part of Dioscorides his description moving that doubt in me: ven I would be loath to derogate either from the accurate judgement or sincerity of so learned an Herbarist as Dalechampij was. The Arabians call it Dauco and Giezar, 〈…〉 and all other nations do for the most part follow the Latin as 〈◊〉 as their Dialect will permit, or else following the French Carot Savage as some do with us, to call them 〈◊〉 Carots', or rather as is more fit Dauke according to the Latin, because there is another herb more properly called wild Carrot. The Virtues. Although the herb of the true Dauke is by the watery moisture therein less effectual than the seed, as Galen 〈◊〉 which hath that powerful heat therein that it is a principal medicine to help the strangury, to provoke 〈◊〉 and women's courses, to expel the dead birth and help the suffocation of the mother, yet the herb is of a 〈…〉, and will help to digest humours by exhaling them by the pores, if it be applied thereunto yet 〈◊〉 then the seeds, which is powerful to discuss griping pains, torments and wounds in the body or bowels, and especially profitable for those that are bitten by the Phalangium or deadly Spider, and the roots as well as it 〈◊〉 against any other venomous beast, or any other venom, or poison or pestilence being drunk with wine: the same also put into poultices doth ease tumours and swell in any part, being mixed with honey it helpeth old and inveterate Coughs. CHAP. XIIII. Pastinaca tenuifolia. Carrots. HAving showed you in the last Chapter all the sorts of Daucus which some for want of a more proper name have called wild Carrots, I will in this show you all the rest whether tame or wild that so they may stand together. 1. Pastinaca tenuifolia sativa lutea. Common yellow Carrots. The common Carrots I might well have spared to describe here, having showed you all the sorts of them in my former book, but seeing I am to speak of some wild sorts which are like ●nto the manured, it shall not be impertinent to set them forth again that so the wild sort may be known wherein they differ. This is well known to have divers large spread leaves made of many thin cut deep green leaves divided into many parts, among which riseth a round stalk three or four foot high bearing large tufts of umbells of white flowers which do close together and spread not much, and turn into small whitish rough of hairy seed holding one to another, the root is somewhat great and yellow, big above and small pointed below, without any fangs or twines of a pleasant sweet taste, and therefore wholly spent for food. There are other sorts as I have showed in my former book, whereunto I refer them that are desirous to know, but I have seen this garden yellow kind by sowing itself sometimes the root to become white. 2. Pastinaca tenuifolia sylvestris. Wild Carrots. The wild groweth in a manner altogether like the tame but that the leaves are somewhat whiter and rougher & so are the stalks likewise which bear large spokie tufts of white flowers, with a deep purple spot in the middle which are contracted together when the seed beginneth to ripen that the middle part being hollow and low, and the o●●er stalks rising high maketh the whole umbell show Pastinaca sativa altera tenuifolia atrorubens. Common red Carrots. like unto a birds nest, as I shown before in the Chapter of strange Chervills the Gingidium verum useth to do, the root is small long and hard, unfit for meat, being somewhat sharp and strong, although Dioscorides seemeth to say it was used to be be ●a●en. 3. Pastinaca sylvestris Apula Columnae. Wild Carrots of Naples. This Neapolitan Carrot is so like in leaves and stalks unto the last that they can hardly be distinguished one from the other before it be in flower or seed, for although the whole winged 〈◊〉 seemeth to be less and the parts fewer, yet therein is small 〈◊〉 difference: but being in flower the umbells are larger, the 〈◊〉 dark purple, with a reddish yellow spot in the middle, 〈◊〉 the seed (wherein lieth the chiefest difference) long and 〈◊〉 with a little white hairiness upon them, and not rough 〈◊〉 Carrots, being more like to the true Daucus, but of a 〈◊〉 colour being green and fresh, and of a bitter and little 〈…〉 taste: the root is somewhat long, white, hard, sweet 〈…〉. 4. Pastinaca echinophora Apula. Prickly wild Carrots of Naples. The root of this kind of Parsnep or white Carrot is of a 〈◊〉 thickness and a cubit's length, equal alike, like unto 〈◊〉 or the Sea Holly root, somewhat yellow on the 〈◊〉 and white within, the bark being thick and of 〈◊〉 with a small pith of a taste somewhat sharp and 〈◊〉 ●itter, not unpleasant, especially the younger roots, the 〈◊〉 that lie upon the ground are like unto those of ordinary 〈◊〉, yet not altogether so large and broad, but are finely 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 it were between it and the Sea kind, of a whitish 〈◊〉 colour with some hairiness: the stalk is thick and full 〈…〉 and leaves which bend a little downwards and 〈…〉 globe fashion, being smaller, less divided, harder 〈…〉 thereon up to the tops, where the umbells of 〈…〉 stand, which have six thick sharp pointed 〈…〉 at the bottom of them, the middle umbell first 1. Pastinaca tenuifolia sativa lutea. Common yellow Carrots. 2. Pastinaca tenuifolia sylvestris. Wild Carrots. flowering, and the rest at the sides afterwards: after they are passed the seed appeareth which is of an oval for me, long and round, hard and streaked, with six lines pointed at the tops and yellowish, whose inner kernel is brownish, and of an aromatical savour. This saith Columna differeth from the usual Pastinaca marina both in the large spreading and manifold fine divisions of the leaves, and in the pleasanter taste and greatness of the root, resembling rather a Parsnep although their seeds are alike. 5. Pastinaca sylvestris hirsuto call. Wild Carrots with hairy stalks. The root of this Carrot is white and often a foot long, sometimes single and sometimes divided into two or three parts, very like both in scent and taste to a Parsley root, but hotter in the mouth for a long time, from whence riseth up a stalk a foot and a half high as thick as one's little finger at the bottom, being somewhat round but crested or cornered very plainly, exceeding hairy and full of joints, whereat grow large crested stalks of winged leaves compassing the stalk at the bottom, a foot in length, divided into sundry leaves, and they again into other smaller parts very rough and hairy also, and of a yellowish green colour, from between which leaves and the stalks at the joints, come forth other crested stalks and the like leaves at their joints but lesser, and do very well resemble the leaves of our garden Carrots but larger and soft if one handle them hard, but rough both on the back and edge being gently touched: from every one almost of these joints both of the stalk and branches ariseth a certain long hu●ke, consisting of six small long leaves close set together which when it openeth showeth forth a small tuft or close umbell of white flowers, and sometimes yellowish somewhat sweet, after which do follow somewhat round seed, two always joined together and very prickly, on the backside, the inner side being flat and more yellow than Carrot seed, else somewhat like. The Place and Time. The first kinds are always sown in Gardens or in the fields chosen out for that purpose, the rest grow wild: the first plentifully in our own Land by the fields side and in untilled places: the last in the like places of Germany: the rest in Naples and do all flower and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek derived (as is most likely) from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the grape when it is almost ripe whose purplish colour the one sort hereof doth resemble and not from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the stalk of bryony as some think doth answer both to the tame and wild sorts of Pastinaca in Latin as Dioscorides showeth in the said Chapter, but usually Staphylinus simply is taken for the wild Carrot if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not joined with it to express the tame but Pastinaca, which in Latin seemeth to take the name a pascendo cum 〈◊〉 al●t, is now a days divided into two sorts that is into latifolia which is the Parsnep whereof I shall speak hereafter, and into tenuifolia which is the Carrot called also Carota by divers from the Italians who do so call it, but Dodonaeus thinketh the word was 〈◊〉 from the Germans Garrot which is totum rubens but I do not so 〈◊〉, and Dancus ●iger as it is thought by 〈◊〉, whereof yet there is some doubt whether the word should not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is yellow, as it is in most true copies rather than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is black as it is 〈◊〉 in few. Galen also seemeth to call it Daucus; but with an addition of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pastinaca, that others might know he did distinguish it from the true Daucus, but hereupon in all the Apothecary's shops beyond the seas, and with us, the first wild sort was usually in former times taken for Daucus; and so used, and the use continueth with many to this day; and Dioscorides showeth that Staphylinus bears a purple spot in the middle of the white umbell, whereby it may be known to differ much from any Daucus which doth not so, besides that he speaketh of them in several Chapters. The first is the Pastinaca sativa, or teunifolia sativa by most Authors, yet some following the Greek name, call it Staphylinus primus & secundus; according to the colour of the root yellow or red, as Tragus and some others, and Matthiolus, Lacuna, and 〈◊〉 Siser, and Siser alterum, or Carota, as Guilandinus, Caesalpinus, Camerarius and Lobel: Camerarius saith 〈…〉, that some do not touch amiss that take the roots of the red and yellow Carrot for the succedaneum to Ben 〈◊〉 and r●brum: the second is called Pastinaca sylvestris by Matthiolus and others, and sylvestris tenuifoliae and 〈◊〉 Dioscoridis by Dodonaeus and Lobel, Pastinaca erratica by Fuchsius, Cordus and Tabermontanus, Staphylinus sylvestris by Tragus and Caesalpinus, and Daucus agrestis by Galen in lib. de alimentis; Daucus vulgaris, and officina●●● by 〈◊〉 and Lobel: the third is called by Columna Pastinaca sylvestris Daucoides Apula: the fourth is by him also called, as it is in the title: the last is the Daucus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Thalius, that is to say hirsuto call, and may be the Daucus angulosus of Cordus in historia, although he findeth some defects and differences therein from his. The Italians call it Carotta, and by some Pastinaca; the Spaniards Canahoria, as they call the Parsneppe; the French also Pastenades, but they add jaunes to distinguish it from the Parsneppe, and the wild kind Pastenade s●●●age; the Germans Geel Reuben, and Mobren, and the wild Carrot Vogelnest as the Dutch do, and the the manured kind Geel pooten, and geel wortelen; and we in English wild Carrot. The Virtues. The manured or garden kind is somewhat windy with the sweetness, and therefore in the nourishing stirreth up bodily lust, but doth not expel wind as some have thought, for so it should work contrary effects which is not found herein: the wild kind indeed, is more physical, and besides that it breaketh wind, and stitches in the sides, it provoketh urine and women's courses, and helpeth to break and expel the stone: the seed also of the same worketh the like effects, and is good for the dropsy, and those whose bellies are swollen with wind, helpeth the colic and the stone in the kidneys, and the rising of the mother being taken in wine, or boiled in wine and taken, and helpeth conception: Dioscorides saith, that it is so powerful to help the bitings or stings of venomous creatures, that if it be taken before hand their bitings shall not hurt them; the leaves also he saith, and Galen doth the like, being applied with honey to running ulcers or sores doth cleanse them. CHAP. XV. Seseli. Hart-wort. BEcause there are many sorts of Seseli, much differing in form one from another, some having fine leaves like Fennell, others like Hemlockes, or other herbs they might peradventure seem fit to some to be referred to the several Orders here appointed, but I think it better to place them all together. 1. Seseli Massiliense Foenieuli folio, quod Dioscoridis censetur. The true Seseli or Hart-wort of Marselles, as it is thought. The true Seseli Massiliense Dioscoridis, as it is taken by the most judicious Herbarists of our times hath a very long white slender root like unto Fennell, but smelling 1. Seseli Massiliense folio Faeniculoquod Dioscoridis censetur. The true Seseli or Hart wort of Dioscorides as it is thought. better, and tasting hotter and sharper, having but few leaves thinly set on the stalks, thicker and shorter, and hardder than Fennell leaves, turning downwards, of a grayish or ash colour, as all the rest of the plant is (especially in the hotter countries, for in some places they are thicker or longer or shorter than in others, as Bauhinus saith is observed) the middle stalk riseth not above a● foot high, bowing to and fro sometimes, having many branches from the bottom with the like leaves on them, and each bearing umbells of white (most usually and seldom purplish) flowers, after which come small long seed more like to aniseed than Fennell, somewhat pleasant in taste, yet sharp and hot. 2. Seseli Massiliense alterum. Another Hart-wort of Marselles. This other Seseli Massiliense hath likewise Fennell-like leaves, but thicker and shorter divided, green and hard, but with white points, whose winged stalks are large and more spread than Fennel: the middle stalk is two cubits or more high, of a finger's thickness, crested, jointed, and branced into divers other smaller parts, each of them carrying umbells of white 〈◊〉 on their tops which turn into flat seed, no● 〈◊〉 unlike to Angelica seed, and bigger than Dill, her 〈◊〉, and very aromatical, the root is thick, long, and white, with divers strings and fibres thereat 〈◊〉 early. 2. Seseli Massiliense alterum. Another Hart-wort of Marselles. 3. Seseli pratense Monspaliensium. Meadow Hart-wort of M●mp●lies. 4. Seseli pratense nostras. Our English green Saxifrage. 6. Seseli palustre lactescens. Milky Marsh Hart-wort. 3. Seseli pratense Monspelie●sium. Meadow Hart-wort of Mempelier. The root of this Hart-wort is black without and white within, parted into many strings with fibres at them increasing well, from whence riseth a stalk two or three foot high, with divers large spread stalks of winged leaves, very finely cut into many parts, each being like unto Fennell, but larger, harder, and of a dark green colour, set at the joints, and branching forth towards the tops, bearing umbells of white flowers, and after they are passed, small, long, and somewhat flat seed, larger and blacker than Fennell, and near unto Meum Spignell, of little sent, and a small sharp taste. 4. Seseli pratense nostras. Our English green Saxifrage. The likeness of this our English green Saxifrage unto the last Seseli described, hath made me join it next thereunto, although I might have put into the Classis of the Saxifrages, but that being an umbelliferous, I would place it among the same Tribe or Family, which hath stalks rising nothing so high, somewhat crested, and thereon stalks of winged fine cut leaves, but nothing so largely spread, yet somewhat like them in greenness, harshness and form, or somewhat less; the umbells of flowers are smaller, paler, or somewhat tending to a yellowish whiteness, and the seed after them like unto common Fennell seed, both for form and greatness, but of a browner colour and small taste. 5. Seseli pratense tenuifolium. Meadow Hart-wort of Germany. This Germane Hart-wort hath a round crested or streaked stalk above two cubit's high, with divers joints and leaves at them, very like for the form and divisions unto the wild Carrot leaves, but smooth, and not rough, and of a deep green colour, branching forth into sundry parts, bearing umbells of whitish yellow flowers, after which follow small long seed somewhat like Fennell and Carraway, or between them both, and somewhat aromatical: the root is as thick as one's finger, and very long, black without, and white within, of a sharp and somewhat bitter taste. 6. Seseli palustre lactescens. Milky Marsh Hart-wort. This milk Hart wort riseth up with a round stem or stalk three cubits high, with joints and long stalks of well spread leaves set at them, the divisions whereof are very small, and much cut in, almost like to those of caraways, or between them and Fennell, at the top of the stalks it breaketh forth into branches, and they bear small umbells of white flowers, after which follow thin, flat, and winged seed: the root is long and brown on the outside, of an unpleasant taste, with no small heat joined therewith, which inflameth the throat, but being planted in a Garden, it looseth much of the evil taste of the burning quality becoming more mild: the whole plant, or any part thereof being broken, there issueth from it a certain milk, as many other umbeiliferous plants do. 7. Seseli Creticum majus. The greater Hart-wort of Candy. This greater Candiot kind hath rough and hairy round stalks, about two or three foot high, set with long stalks of winged leaves, much resembling Parsneppe leaves, both in form and greatness, yet somewhat longer and narrower, dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, being rough and hairy likewise, and turning themselves a little backward to the stalk, towards the tops of the stalks they branch forth and have smaller leaves set at the joints than grow below, bearing umbells of purplish white flowers, whereon after they are fallen, grow flat whitish round seed, circled about, as it were, with a border, and cut in round about it also with round dents, of little or no smell or taste: the root is white, somewhat long and woody after it hath seeded, and perisheth, rising from the sowing of its own seed again plentifully. 8. Tordilium sive Seseli Creticum minti●. The lesser Hart-wort of Candy. The lesser Candiot Hart-wort hath such like stalks of winged leaves, but smaller, rounder, and shorter, somewhat hairy and whitish: the stalks are lesser and lower, fuller of branches, bearing paler purplish flowers in umbells and seed after them, of the same fashion, but somewhat sharper and quicker, as the herb is also, and therefore more accepted and used as a salad herb with the Italians and others: the root is as unprofitable and perisheth as the last. 9 Seseli Creticum majus luteum. Great Candy Hart-wort with yellow flowers. This Hart-wort groweth very like the first greater kind, having the like leaves on the stalks but somewhat broader and shorter, a little sharp in taste, and not above two or three couples together, set on the like stalks, but smaller of branches, and bearing umbells of yellow flowers like Dill, without any leaves under them as the others have: after which follow such like whitish flat buckler-like seeds ringed and dented about the edges like them, but larger and smother, and divided in the middle with a brownish stroke or line, making the seed seem like unto a kind of Thlaspi or Treakle-Mustard seed: this flowered and seeded at Naples in May, as Columna saith, and that only in gardens, and not wild. 10. Seseli Apulum Creticum minimum. The smallest Hart-wort of Candy. This smallest kind is very like unto the lesser Candy sort that is eaten in salads, but with leaves like the lower leaves of Corianders, soft but a little hairy; the first leaves being of an inch and a half long, and an inch broad, and dented about the edges with round dents: the second leaf is of two inches long; the third hath a longer stalk, with two leaves set thereon, smaller and rounder than the other, about half an inch broad, and a bigger leaf at the end, yet smaller and longer than the first leaf, the next are lesser and longer, the stalk is naked of leaves below, being small, hard, hairy and streaked, and carrying thick umbells of white flowers, with yellow threads in the middle, and under set with long hairy leaves. the outer flowers being larger than the inner, thereby making the umbell resembell that of the wild Carrot, after which come such like seed as the former have but not half so great, the middle part being of a darker colour, before they are ripe they look of a purplish green colour, but white when they are full ripe, of an aromatical taste, somewhat bitter, and somewhat sweet in sent: the root is small, white, hard, and a little heating in taste. Columna saith, that the Gingidium Syriacum foli●● Bancia of Lobel is like unto this plant, if the figure be not imperfect. 11. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio glabrum. Mountain Hart-wort with smooth Hemlocke-like leaves. This mountain Hart-wort hath large spread leaves, divided into many smaller parts, somewhat like unto He●lockes or Seseli Peloponense: the stalk is hollow, and riseth a cubit and a half high, dented into branches 7. Seseli Creticum sive Terdilium majus. The greater Hart-wort of Candy. 8. Tordilion sive Seseli Creticum minus. The lesser Hart-wort of Candy. 11. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio glabrum. Mountain Hart-wort with smooth Hemlocke-like leaves. 12. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio hirsutum. Hairy mountain Hemlock Hart-wort. 13. Seseli Peloponesia cum recentiorum. The most usual received Seseli or Hart-wort of Poloponesus. 14. Seseli Aethiopium frutex. Shrub Hart-wort of Ethiopia. bearing small smooth long leaves, more finely divided at the joints, and larger umbells of white flowers at the tops, which turn into yellowish crested seed, two joined together of an aromatic and hot taste. 12. Seseli montawm Cicutae folio subhirsutum. Hairy mountain Hemlock Hart-wort. This other Hemlock Hart-wort from a thick root, sendeth forth broad Hemlocke-like leaves, or like to the greater sweet chervil, of a dark green colour, and somewhat rough and hairy, especially the foot stalks of the leaves, in the middle of whom riseth up a thick hollow, crested, hairy and jointed stalk, about two foot high, divided into several branches, with few leaves thereon but lesser: at the top whereof standeth a large umbell of white flowers, which are succeeded by long, sharp pointed seed, two joined together. 13. Seseli Peloponesiacum recentiorum. The most usual received Seseli or Hart-wort of Poloponesus. This Grecian Hart-wort hath a great root, blackish on the outside, and white within, growing deep into the ground like Ferula or Thapsia, somewhat sweet in smell and hot in taste, the stalk riseth two foot high or better, as thick as one's finger, with divers large spread leaves at the bottom as great as Hemlock, but crumpled, rough and hairy; the stalk and branches bear large tufts or umbells of yellow flowers, which after yield broad flat winged seed, of a pale yellow colour, somewhat like unto Angelica, but greater, and nothing so thick, of a very sweet sent as the Seseli Aethiopicum hath. This, saith Lobel, the chiefest learned and most judicious Herbalists of Mompelier, acknowledged upon due consideration thereof, to be the true Seseli Peloponense of Dioscorides, although formerly they took it to be a kind of Thapsia, but saith he, the true Thapsia is much differing, both in form and colour from this, so that none there doubteth of the truth thereof. 14. Seseli Aethiopicum frutex. Shrub Hart-wort of Ethiopia. This Hart-wort of Ethiopia (to keep his fellow's company for name sake is fittest to be placed here, although shrubby and everliving) shooteth forth sundry woody rough stems, covered with a blackish bark divided into many branches, two or three cubits long, beset with many fair, large, thick and hard, smooth and pale green leaves, being long, and somewhat like unto Woodbine leaves, but not so broad, smooth on the edges, and not ●●ipt or dented at all, on the tops of the branches stand small tufts of yellow flowers, which afterwards bear brownish round and long seed, bigger and larger than sweet Fennel seed: the root is great and woody having divers smaller parts set with fibres issuing from it, abiding many years, if it be defended from the cold: the whole plant smelleth very well, and the seed best, being of an aromatic taste somewhat bitter and sharp withal, which is commended by Dioscorides for the best of the Seselies, and beyond the Massiliense. 15. Seseli Cretense nodosum. Great jointed Hart-wort of Candy, This Seseli riseth up with four or five hard round, and rough, or rather prickly stalks, about two foot high, whose joints are great, and bunched out like knees, with a rough large winged leaf, or two at each of them, some of three, and others of five parts, and every of them also divided into several parts, of a sad or dead green colour, changing reddish at the seed time; the stalk is rough and crested, and the sundry branches hereof do carry small tufts of white flowers, which turn into great, long, and round, rough seed: the root is composed of divers slender, long, white woody strings, perishing yearly. The Place and Time. Most of these Seselies grow about Mompelier, and in Narbone in France, yet some in Germany, other in Italy and Candy, and some in our own country; and although some of them be entitled of Candy, yet that is but to answer that kind which Dioscorides doth so call, as likewise that of Peloponesus in Greece, and that of Ethiopia: and most of them do bear ripe seed with us before the end of Summer, if care be had in the ordering and keeping of them. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, is likewise called Seseli in Latin, and of some Sile. The first is taken by Lobel to be the 〈◊〉 Seseli Massiliensium of Dioscorides, because there is not about Marselles & Mompelier, any other herb that insurreth so truly unto the description thereof by Dioscorides as this doth, and Clusius also consenteth hereunto, and 〈◊〉 calleth it. Lobel saith also that formerly it was called by the students, and others there, Ferniculum turtu●sum, because the stalk groweth seldom upright but crooked: the second is the other Seseli Massiliense of Lobel, which he calleth Ferulae aut Dauci Cretici fancy, & the Seseli Massiliense of Matthiolus, against whom Lobel contesteth for affirming that it grew on the hills by Trent, where he saith, it is not to be found, nor yet on Baldus, which is more fruitful in rare plants than they are, and but only to be found about Mimpelier, and at the foot of Mount Fi●scoue in Italy, which is in the way from Rome to Sienna, Camerarius calleth it Seseli Massiliense nonunllorum, and saith Lucas Ghinus affirmed to have seen twenty sorts of herbs called all by that name. Gesner in horto, Lugdunensis and others, do mean this kind that they call Massiliense: the third Lobel also calleth Seseli pratense Monspeliensium, which Gesner in horto thinketh is the Ligusticum of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus calleth it Siler alterum praetense, Bauhinus thinketh it may be the Silaus Plinij in lib. 26. c. 8. and withal saith it is the Pastinaca nigra of Cordus in his history, which in my judgement differeth much from it, for that of Cordus hath divided leaves like wild Carrots, and this like Fennel, that hath yellowish flowers, this white, and the seed likewise seemeth to be more sharp, which is not found in this, although growing in a hotter climate. Tabermontanus calleth it Hippomarathrum: the fourth Lobel calleth Saxifraga Anglorum facie Seseli pra●tensis Monspeliensium, for although it be somewhat like to it, yet it is not the same as he there showeth: the fift is called by Bauhinus Seseli pratense tenuifolium sive Daucoides pratensis tenuifolius described in his Prodromus, as though none had expressed it before, when as it is the very same Pastinaca nigra of Cordus spoken off before, as any that will compare them together shall easily find: the sixth Camerarius in horto described, but Bauhinus in Prodromo giveth the figure of it, which none had done before: the seventh is called Tordylion sive Seseli Creticum majus by Lobel and Lugdumensis, and Seseli Creticum majus by Camerarius; Caesalpinus saith, that in Italy it is called Pimpinella Romanae alterum genus sylvestre: the eight is the Ordilion Nicandri, and Tordylion Dioscoridis by Anguilara, Tordylion and Gordilion by Dodonaeus, Gesner, and others, and Seseli Creticum by Lobel, Dodonaeus and others; Caesalpinus and Golumna saith, this is commonly called in Italy Pimpinella Romana, and familiarly eaten as a fallet herb, and Bellonius saith, that this is the Cafcalitra, that is Caucalis which is used in Candy and Greece, as Honorius belus showeth in his first Epistle to Clusius: the ninth is set forth by Columna, by the name of Tordylion majus alterum luteum: and the tenth is Tordylium minimum Apulum alterum by him also; the eleventh is thought by Bauhinus to be the Levisticum alterum of Lobel and Lugdunensis, Ligusticum secundum herbariorum of Tabermontanus, but I think it doth better agree unto the next, and is the Seseli primum montanum of Clusius, called by Bauhinus Seseli montanum folio Cicutae glabrum, and thinketh it may be the Seseli Peloponesiacum of Dioscorides: the twelfth is set forth by Bauhinus as it is in the title: the thirteenth is the true Seseli Peloponense folio Cicutae Dioscoridis, as Lobel saith, and so taken by the learned at Mompelier, as I shown before, and therefore thought fit to set it forth with them, although his Peleponense is placed with the Thapsias: the fourteenth is also taken at Mompelier for the true Seseli Aethiopicum Dioscoridis, as Lobel saith, all other authors acknowledge the verity thereof, only Matthiolus maketh a doubt whether his Seseli Aethiopicum (which is an herb and no shrub, and well known now to be the Libanetis Theophrasti) or this Aethiopicum, which he calleth alterum should be the truer, for that as he saith they both resemble it very well, but Lobel taxeth him too bitterly for it: the last hath his name in his title as I received it, and is not the Daucus Creticus nodosus before. The Virtues. The true Seseli Massiliense is commended by Dioscorides to help the strangury, and the straightness of breath, as also the suffocations of the mother, provoketh their courses, and expelleth the dead child, helpeth also the falling sickness, old coughs, and all other inward griefs, either the root or the seed being taken in wine: the seed drunk in wine doth help digestion, expelleth wind and the pains in the bowels: it helpeth those that have taken cold in their journey, if they drink it in wine with some pepper: it is given to Goats and other cattle to facilitate the delivery of their young. Pliny saith that women use it before their delivery of child (being taught by Hinds that eat Seseli's to speed their delivery, as Aristotle did declare it before) to help them at that time. Galen showeth that the roots of Seseli, speaking in general of them all, are so powerful in heating that they provoke urine, and are of thin parts, that they help the falling sickness, etc. the other Seseli's, saith Dioscorides, have the same faculty and operation: the Candy Seseli is good to provoke urine, if it be stopped or hindered, and women's courses also: the juice taken with the seed in wine for ten days together helpeth the pains of the kidneys, and driveth forth the stone engendered therein: the root being taken with honey is good to break the phlegm in coughs, and to cause it easily to be spit forth; Paulus Aegineta saith, that Tor●ylium taketh away bruises, and the black and blue spots that come by strokes or otherwise if one part of Terra Samia be put to two parts thereof, and laid to with honey. Our English Seseli or Saxifrage is well experimented and much used by country people, either the juice or the decoction or the distilled water or the seed in powder, and drunk in wine, to help to break and expel the stone, to provoke urine, and to expel wind, and the colic in old or young, and is much given to sucking children for the frets, as women call it, which is wind in their bodies and stomaches. The Ethiopian Seseli is preferred for the singular virtues therein, beyond all the other sorts of Seseli, and therefore most fit of all other to be used in medicines especially those two notable great compositions, Mithridatum and Theriaca Andromachis, and Lobel showeth that he gathered about Mompelier at a time so much, that he sent thereof to Venice and other places sufficient for them to use in the said compositions: the rest of them are little or not at all used to any physical purpose. CHAP. XVI. Ligusticum verum sive Siler montanum. Libisticke or Sermountaine of Liguriae. OF this Ligusticum I have two sorts to bring to your consideration both of them in face near corresponding one another, and first of that which is held to be truest. 1. Siler montanum vulgo Siselios. The true Libisticke or Sermountaine of Liguria. The true Sermountaine of Liguria riseth up with a round jointed stalk two or three foot high bearing both at the bottom and at the joints large spread winged leaves, divided into many sundry and small leaves whose small footestalkes bear usually two leaves and sometimes four, set one against another, and three always at the end, each being much broader and shorter than Sow-Fennell leaves, almost equal to melilot, of a small sweet sent if they be a little rubbed, and spreading at the tops into a few branches bearing very large umbells of white flowers and after them long, thick, full brownish yellow seed larger by half than Cumin seed, two always joined together, striped on both sides and winged, with yellow shining wings at the edges; and of a quick sharp hot sent and taste: the root is long great and whitish on the outside, of a hot sharp sent and taste likewise abiding long. 2. Siler montanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Sermountaine. The stalk of this Sermountaine is small about a cubit high divided into branches, which bear small umbells of white flowers: the leaves are few separated into many thin small leaves like unto Sow-Fennell but much shorter, and those towards and at the tops more finely cut like hairs. The Place and Time. The first is found plentifully growing on the Apennine hills in Liguria, whose chief City is Genua: and the other in Austria, and do seldom bear ripe seed with us unless in a warm kindly season. The Names. It is supposed by the most judicious writers of these times that it is the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Galen by changing one letter, and took the name from Liguria the Country where the best and most store groweth, and there they call it Sire montana, in Latin it is also called Ligusticum but not Levicticum, which is our Lovage much differing from this as may soon be discerned: but this is also the same that Matthiolus calleth Ligusticum, and after him Lugdunensis, Castor Durantes and others. Tragus, Lobel, Dodonaeus and Clusius call it Siler montanum as was used in the Apothecary's Shops, and Siselios also, because in former times they knew none of the true Seselies, but as Lobel saith this error was tolerable, because they took a seed that had more sharpness and was of more efficacy than Seseli, although as Gesner saith it is like none of the Seselies, Caesalpirus calleth it Sir montanum and Peloponense. Pliny showeth that Siler took the name from Sila whereby 1. Siler montanum vulgo Siselios. The true Libisticke or Ser mountain of Liguria. 2. Siler montanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Ser mountain. they used the seed for Seseli: and anciently they used to call Seseli by the name of Sili and Seli: Pliny saith that Cratevas used to call it Cunila bubula, and some Panaces: the last is remembed only by Bauhinus in his Pinax, and set down in his Prodromus, I have called it in English Libisticke, or Ser mountain, as the fittest to express it. The Virtues. This Libisticke or Ser mountain is of a warming and digesting quality both root and seed, and helpeth inward gripe and pains, swell and wind, especially in the stomach, it provoketh urine also and women's courses being drunk or the root outwardly applied, and is used against the bitings of venomous beasts and Serpents, and therefore is put both into Mithridate and Treacle, and for the property to break wind is used among other things tending to the same purpose: the Ligurians among whom it groweth use the seed familiarly in their meats, to season and relish them as others do with pepper. CHAP. XVII. Carum. Caraway. ALthough with most writers there hath been but one kind of Caraway formerly remembered, yet be▪ because there are two other herbs that nearly resemble it, I will put them together. 1. Carum vulgar. Ordinary Caraways. The ordinary Caraway is well known to bear divers stalks of fine cut leaves lying on the ground, somewhat like to the leaves of Carrots, but not bushing so thick, of a little quick taste in them, from among which riseth up a square stalk, not so high as the Carrot, at whose joints are set the like leaves but smaller and finer and at the top small open tufts or umbells of white 1. Carum vulgar. Ordinary Caraways. flowers which turn into small blackish seed lesser that the Anneseede, and of a quicker and hotter taste, the root is whitish small and long, somewhat like unto a Parsnep, but with a more wrinkled bark and much less, of a little hot taste and quick, and stronger than a Parsnep, and abideth after seedetime. 2. Carum Alpinum. Mountain Caraway. This mountain Caraway is a small plant and smooth, shooting forth from a long blackish aromatical root sundry long stalks with leaves on them like unto the former Caraway, but the divided leaves are somewhat broader and of a pale green colour, from among which riseth one or two slender stalks half a foot high, from the middle upwards bare or without leaves and thence spreading five or six small sprigs to form an umbell, each of them bearing at the top a few small flowers in a tuft as it were together, of a reddish yellow colour. 3. Carum pratense. Meadow Caraway. The Meadow Caraway groweth greater and higher than the ordinary kind, with leaves somewhat like also unto it but larger, the spokie umbells of white flowers are likewise larger, and the seed like unto Cumin seed but much larger: the root is small and slender of a sent somewhat strange or like unto Dauke, of an hot and sharp taste yet not so much as the seed. The Place and Time. The first groweth as Tragus saith in Germany in many places in the fields, and by the way sides, it is usually sown with us in Gardens: the second was found on the Pyrenian hills, and the last in the fields and meadows of Germany, as Tragus saith also: they flower in june or july and seed quickly after. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is Caros, and Carum in Latin or Carui, as it is in the Apothecary's shops, Simeon Sethi calleth it Carnabadion, and took the name as Dioscorides saith from the Country of Caria, from whence it was first brought. All Authors do generally call the first Caros or Carum and some Careum and some Carvum as it is in shops, Bauhinus calleth it according to his own country name Carum pratense: the second Bauhinus hath only expressed in his Pinax and described in his Prodromus: the last Tragus calleth Cyminum equinum after the high Dutch name as they call it there Rosskimmel: Bauhinus referreth it to the Foeniculum erraticum alterum Loniceri and Hippomarathrum of others, as if it were a Fennel when he himself calleth it only Caruifolia. The Arabians call it Karvia, Karavia or Carvi, the Italians Car, the Spaniards Cara vea, and Alcaravea, the French Carni, the Germans Wisenkummell that is, pratense Cuminum, and of some Motthkummell, the Dutch Carve, oft Swicker peen, and we in English Caraway. The Virtues. Caraway seeds are hot and dry as Galen saith, almost in the third degree, and have withal a moderate sharp quality, whereby it breaketh wind and provoketh urine, and that not the seed only but the herb also and the root thereof is better food then of the Parsnep, and is pleasant and comfortable to the stomach helping digestion▪ the seed is conducing to all the cold griefs both of the head and stomach, the bowels or mother, as also the wind in them, and helpeth to sharpen the eye sight: the powder of the seed put into a poultis taketh away black and blue spots of blows or bruises: the seed is much used in Bread, Cakes, etc. to give a relish and warning quality to them as of a spice, and in Comfits, to eat with fruit to break the windiness of them: the herb itself or with some of the seed bruised and fried laid hot in a bag or double cloth to the lower part of the ●elly doth ease the pains of the wind Colic. CHAP. XVIII: Anisum. Anise. ANise is a small low herb seldom a yard high, having the lower leaves broader than those above few upon the stalks, seldom divided, but dented on the fore part, of a whitish green colour, and of a good sweet taste and smell, the stalk is rounder and not spread into branches saving at the top, where the white umbells of flowers do stand, which afterwards give small round whitish seed very sweet, yea more than any unbelliferous seed and pleasant taste, and smell yet somewhat quick withal: the root is small and perisheth every year, and is to be new sown in the Spring. The Place and Time. It is every where sown even in the East Countries as Anisum. Anise. Syria, etc. or else where, and not known where it is natural, but is very fruitful and plentiful in hot countries, being sown and gathered within three or four months at the most. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocavere, quia cibi appetentiam praestaret, & forsan sic dictum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod tensiones flatulentas internas & externas remittat et laxet: it is generally called Anisum of all authors, and almost by all nations according to their dialect, only the Spaniards call it Matabalna and yerva dolce. The Virtues. Galen hath erred very much in relating the temperature of Anise seed, saying it is hot and dry in the third degree; and burning withal, by reason of the sharpness and bitterness: when as it is well known it hath no such acrimony therein that it should come near to any burning quality: for the sweetness doth so temper the sharpness therein that it doth not exceed the second degree in heat nor the first in dryness: but the chemical oil drawn from the seed exceedeth much these degrees, the spirits being contracted must needs be the more fierce: The seed being often taken helpeth a stinking breath and to break wind in any part of the body, be it the head, stomach, spleen, bowels or mother, and to provoke Urine and sleep to them that want it: they help Nurses to store of milk for their children, to eat the seeds comfited fasting and last at night, and is very good also for teeming women or with child; they help those that are short wound, or have a Tificke or Consumption, to take the decoction of them with Pigs & Licorice, etc. they help also to expectorate phlegm in them that have a Cough or straightness in the breasts, and is very conducible to the stomach, and being boiled in wine and taken it helpeth the obstructions of the Liver assuredly, and the Dropsy that cometh thereby: the same also stayeth the hickocke and helpeth digestion: the chemical oil taken in broth or in wine three or four drops at the most for a time doth wonderfully help the giddiness of the head, the straightness and pains in the breast and stomach, or the crudities and belchings therein, the much desire to cast, and the rising of the mother, as also all other griefs and pains inwardly that rise of cold or wind: if Anise either green or dry be beaten and laid to their eyes that have any hurtful thing fallen into them it will soon draw it forth and likewise take away the venom of any hurt by the bitings of venomous creatures, and healeth them quickly: the herb or seed boiled in oil of Roses and dropped warm into the ears easeth the pains and noise in them: the bruised seed and storax mixed together, and the fumes thereof taken being cast on quick coals, so the head he covered over, that the fumes may penetrate the better, will soon ease the continual headache: The Italians have this saying, Qui ●●●tanno in mano una pianta a aniso, non saran molestati del malcaduco; that is to say, he that holdeth a plant of Anisei● his hand shall not be troubled with the Falling sickness: but although this may seem somewhat too easy to help so grievous a sickness, yet assuredly the distiled water of the herb, or more effectually 〈◊〉 chemical oil, or I would say and use rather, the Quintessence thereof made as I shall show you presently 〈…〉 ease to those that are frantic or distempered in their brains, especially if also there be an outwa●● application with the her be or seed and other conducible things to the forehead and temples: the same likewise is very effectual for old folks as well as young children that have the Falling sickness, or are troubled with Spasma's and Convulsions. The Quintessence is made in this manner, having infused the seed 〈◊〉 little (what quantity every one please) for 24. hours in good spirit of wine, let it stand as long 〈…〉 then let it be pressed forth and distilled or vapoured gently in glass, the residence in the bottom when 〈◊〉 come to the thickness of thin honey, keep it for your use as aforesaid. CHAP. XIX. Ammi. Bishop's weed. ALthough we have not the true Ammi of Dioscorides and the ancients in all the Christian world, either growing or to be seen with any Apothecary or Druggist, yet we have two or three herbs that learned men have called by that name which we will here set forth unto you. 1. Ammi vulgatius. Common Bishop's weed. Common Bishop's weed riseth up with a round strait stalk, sometimes as high as a man, but usually three or four foot high be set with divers small long and somewhat broad leaves, 〈…〉 some places, and dented about the edges, growing on both sides of the long footestalke one against another, of a dark green colour, somewhat like unto Skirret leaves, having sundry branches on them, and at the tops small umbells of white flowers which turn into small round and brown seed, little bigger than Parsley seed, and not so big as Anneseede, of a quick hot sent and taste, the root is white and fibrous perishing every year after it hath seeded, and riseth usually of it own sowing again. 2. Ammi Creticum. Bishop's weed of Candy. This Ammi sendeth forth divers slender stalks of fine cut leaves, somewhat like unto those of wild Carrots, smelling somewhat quick, from which rise slender stalks with some joints, and the like leaves set thereon, and at the tops umbells of white flowers, which turn into small seed like unto Smallage, of a sweet sharp sent and quick taste: the root is somewhat great and brown on the outside, with sundry fibres thereat. 3. Ammi parvum folijs Foeniculi. Small Bishop's weed. This small Ammi hath rising from a small root two or three small and slender stalks, about a foot high branched towards the tops, and set with divers very fine small leaves finer than Fennell, bearing small umbells of white flowers, and very small blackish seed after them like to Parsley seed, somewhat pleasant but sharp and a little quick withal: the root is small and white, perishing after seedetime. The Place and Time. The first is found growing wild in many places in England and Wales also; as by the hedge side of the next field beyond Green hithe on the way as you go to Gravesend, etc. the second hath been sent from Candy, and 1. Ammi vulgatius. Common Bishop's weed. 2. Ammi Creticum. Bishop's weed of Candy. 3. Ammi parvum folijs foeniculi. Small Bishop's weed. 〈◊〉 likewise, as Matthiolus saith, from Anguilara on 〈…〉 in Italy ● the last was brought from Alexandrinum i● Egypt, but groweth in Arabia, and do all flower & 〈◊〉 reasonable well with us, if the year prove kindly, or 〈…〉. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Ammi and Ameos in 〈◊〉 also, Ammi and Ameos in shops, and is 〈◊〉 in stead of the true in most shops: the first is called Ammi & vulgar or vulgatius by all authors, yet Tabermontanus calleth it Ammioselinum, and some took it to be 〈…〉, as Lugdunensis saith, and some to be 〈…〉, as Lobel doubteth: but as I said in the beginning, the true Ammi of Dioscorides is not known; and although Dioscorides doth not describe it, as in many 〈…〉 were commonly well known in his time 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉, yet from some notes thereof from him, from 〈◊〉 and from Galen, it is plainly deciphered especially the seed, to be much smaller and whiter than 〈◊〉 seed smelling like Origanum, and therefore was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aethiopicum, and Hypocrates called it 〈◊〉 from the excellency; yet as both Dioscorides and 〈◊〉 say, some opposed it in their times, taking the Ammi 〈◊〉 be of a different nature wholly, because it is smaller and whiter than Cumin: but yet saith Pliny the use of this seed in Egypt, both in their bread and meat, is like unto that of 〈◊〉 regi●, or Aethiopicum. Now pone of these seeds, ●or of any other that have been showed for Ammi, or used by the Apothecaries, have the smell of Origanum, or can be compared with Cumin: I have only once seen a seed that was brought out of the East Indies, and obtruded for the true Ammi, whose smell was strong, somewhat near to Origanum, but the other notes and marks agreed not with it, for it was larger and browner also than Cumin seed, which I sowed in my Garden, but sprang not, and therefore can say no more thereof: the second is the Ammi of 〈◊〉 sent to some, Matthiolus, Castor, Lugdunensis & Camerarius, who all call it Ammi Matthioli, and Camerarius Creticum also, as both one; Lobel calleth it Ammi Creticum aromaticum: the last is called Ammi aletrum parvum by Dodonaeus, and as he saith divers suppose it may rather be taken for Sisan than Ammi. Ammi verum by Gesner, and 〈…〉 by Lobel, and Ammium primum Alexandrinum by Tabermontanus. The Arabians call Ammi 〈◊〉 Nan●chue and Nanazue; the Italians and all other Nations Ammi, or near thereupon, but we Bishop's weed, I mean these sorts here expressed: peradventure the true Ammi may be the Cuminum sylvestre before set 〈◊〉 and would be better considered. The Virtues. The 〈…〉 is commended by Dioscorides and Galen, being of an heating and drying property in the third 〈◊〉, and of thin parts a little bitter in taste, and sharp withal, whereby it digesteth humours; provoketh 〈◊〉 and women's courses, dissolveth wind, easeth pains and torments in the bowels being taken in wine; and 〈…〉 against the biting of Serpents: it is used to good effect in those medicines that are given, to hinder 〈…〉 operation of Cantharideses upon the uritory parts which they chiefly affect: being mixed with honey 〈…〉 and blue marks or spots by brows and bruises, it doth take them away, and being drunk 〈…〉, it abateth an high colour, and maketh it pale, and the fumes thereof taken with Rossin or 〈…〉 the mother. Dodonaeus doth much commend the common sort here first set down, that it 〈…〉 expressed of the true Ammi: The Egyptian or Arabian seed is said to be very powerful to 〈…〉 venery, for which purpose the Egyptians do much use it. CHAP. XX. 〈◊〉 vulgar sive Amomum Germanicum. Small wild Parsley of Germany. FOr some resemblance of this herb, with the first in the last Chapter, I think good to join it next thereunto: this riseth up with a tall slender stalk scarce able to stand upright without help, thinnely 〈◊〉 with winged leaves on the branches, the lower leaves being largest, and divers being set on a stalk on both sides, each whereof is as small almost as the former Ammi leaf, some whereof will be 〈…〉 more or less, and some not cut in at all, but all of them dented about the edges, at the tops 〈…〉 umbells of white flowers, which turn into small blackish seed, lesser than Parsley, but of a 〈◊〉 sent, and quicker bot●er taste 〈◊〉 the root groweth down much, and spreadeth every way, whereby it 〈◊〉 fast in the ground, and abideth long. 2. Sisum odoratum. Sweet wild Parsley. 〈…〉 to distinguish it from the former sort called Sisum, although 〈…〉 Sison of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 it beareth a single stalk about two cubit's high, with long Fennell-like 1. Sisum vulgare sive Amomum Germanicum. Small wild Parsley of Germany. 2. Sisum odoratum. Sweet● wild Parsley. like leaves at the joints, which swell sweet between Dill and Fennell: the umbells are small thin set and white, and the seed small black well smelling, but bitterish, somewhat like Smallage: the root is long, white and slender: some have taken this to be Seseli Massiliense, but erroneously. The Place and Time. This was formerly taken to be a foreign plant, the seed being to be had in the Apothecary's shops only in Germany, but afterwards divers found it wild with them, as Gesner in hortis showeth, and we have done the 〈◊〉 with us, growing near hedges by moist ditches almost every where, and flowreth in july, the seed being ripe quickly after. The Names. Dioscorides calleth it in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so doth Galen & Sinon also, but Hypocrates Sinnon, and Pliny doth the like, so that Sison and Sinon be both but one plant, as Cordus also doth acknowledge: Tragus, Ges●●●, and other Germane Writers do testify, that the seed hereof was called in the Apothecary's shops of their 〈◊〉, A●●mum, and used in the stead thereof, so great ignorance was spread over the face of the world for many years, that not only the knowledge of herbs, but of good literature was in a manner buried, or at least neglected and lost: and therefore it is still called by many Amomum Germanicum: Fuchsius calleth it Petroselinum 〈◊〉, and Dodonaeus maintaineth it, taking it to be the truest was extant before others: in the Chapter next going before 〈◊〉, I shown you that he liked of their judgement that called the Ammi perpusillum to be Sison, and now 〈◊〉 this i● known to be the true Sison, and called so by Tragus, Camerarious and Lugdunensis, he would make it to be Macedonian Parsley, but surely this cannot be referred to any of the Selinum, the composure thereof, as well as other things contradicting it; Alpinus hath only mentioned the other. The Virtues. The properties given to Sison are all found to be effectual in this plant, that it is good against the diseases of the spleen and stitches in the sides, against the strangury and difficulty of making water, and women's courses when they are stopped: it likewise helpeth digestion, and is therefore used as Pepper in broths, meats, and saw●es. CHAP. XXI. Cerefolium. chervil. OF the Chervills, there is both tame and wild, which shall be here declared, but some 〈…〉 Scandix to be a kind thereof, which although it do in some sort resemble, yet I 〈…〉 ●●ver them, and to speak of it, and the other ●indes thereof in the next Chapter. 1. Cerefolium sativum. Garden chervil. This garden Chirvill at the first doth somewhat resembell Parsley, but after it is better grown the leaves are very much cut in, and jagged resembling Hemlockes, being a little 〈◊〉, and of a whitish 〈◊〉 colour, and sometimes turning reddish in Summer with the stalks also ● it 〈◊〉 little above 〈…〉 1. Cerefolium sativum. Garden chervil. 2. Cerefolium sylvestre. Wild chervil. bearing white flowers in spoked tufts which turn into long and round seed pointed at the ends, and blackish when they are ripe, of a sweet taste, but of no smell when as the herb itself smelleth reasonable well: the root in small and long and perisheth every year being to be sown a new in the Spring for seed, and after july for 〈◊〉 fillers. 2. Cerefolium sylvestre. Wild chervil. The wild chervil groweth two or three foot high, with yellow stalks and joints set with broader and more hairy leaves divided into sundry parts, nicked about the edges, and of a darker green colour, which likewise grow reddish with the stalks, at the tops whereof stand small white tufts of flowers, and afterwards smaller and longer seed: the root is white and hard and as I suppose enduring long: this hath little or no scent. The Place and Time The first is sown in Gardens to serve as a salad herb: the other groweth wild in their Vineyards and Orchards beyond Sea, and in many of the meadows of our own Land, and by the hedge sides, as also on heathes: they flower and seed early and thereupon are sown again in the end of Summer. The Names. Columnella calleth the first Chaerophyllum and is likely to be the Caerephyllum of Pliny which he saith the Greeks' called P●d●r●ta, but because he is so brief nothing certain can be affirmed, some also take it to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Th●●phrasi●● lib. 7. c. 7. which Gaza translateth Enthusicum, all authors do call it Cerefolium or Chaerifolium, &c: only Anguilara and Caesalpinus think it may be Oreoselinum which it cannot be. Tragus, Matthiolus, Ges●er and others also leaning to that opinion, Fuchsius and Lobel take it to be a kind of Gingidium: the Italians call it Confoglio: the French du Cerfueil, the Germans Kerffol and Korbelkrant, the Dutch Kervell, and we chervil. The Virtues. The Garden chervil by reason of the good relish it hath, is willingly put among Salad herbs to make them 〈◊〉 the better, as also into Loblollies of stewed herbs which the French & Dutch do much delight in, for it doth moderately warm the stomach: it is a certain remedy saith Tragus to dissolve congealed or clotted blood in the body, and so doth it likewise the blood by bruises, falls, etc. the juice or distilled water of it drunk, and the 〈◊〉 leaves laid to the place: it is taken also by divers to be good to provoke urine, and to expel the stone in the 〈◊〉 and women's courses, taken either in meat or drink and moreover to help the Pleurisy and prickings 〈◊〉 the sides: wild chervil will help to dissolve any tumours of swelling in any part of the body, as also to take away the spots and marks in the flesh and skin of congealed blood by bruises or blows in a short space, by applying it to the place. CHAP. XXII. Scandix. Shepherd's needle. THere are three or four sorts of Sepheards' 1. Scandix vulgaris sive Pecten Veneris. Common Shepherd's needle. 3. Scandix Cretica minor sive Anthriscus. Small Shepherd's needle of Candy. 4. Scandix Cretica major. The greater Shepherd's needle of Candy. needle that I am to show you in this Chapter, some of which are revived and referred to those of the ancients, and some never known before. 1. Scandix vulgaris sive Pecten veneris. Common Shepherd's needle. The common Shepherd's needle hath sundry long hard large, green stalks of leaves, more divided, and into many more parts, and of a sadder brown green colour than chervil, and of no sent; the stalks grow a foot high, bearing small tufts of white flowers, and after them five, or six, or more or less long seeds, somewhat round pointed at the ends, and a little rough, as if they were dented, all of them coming from one head or stalk, with a few small leaves under them: the root is very small and threddy. 2. Scandix altera capite glomerato. Round headed Shepherd's needle. This kind of Shepherd's needle hath stalks of larger leaves than the wild Carrot coming somewhat near to Parsley, smooth, and of a pale green colour, those that grow at the joynrs of the stalks come forth out of a broad film or skin, as is seen in many ferulous and umbeliferous plants, and bearing at the top a round head, of many greenish white threads set close together: the root is like the wild Parsnippe, and of a bitter and sharp taste. 3. Scandix Cretica minor sive Anthriscus. Small Shepherd's needle of Candy. The small Shepherd's needle of Candy hath sundry stalks of very fine cut leaves, not bushing thick like the first, but more sparsed and thin, coming somewhat near to Camomile, but finer and a little hairy, of a pleasant both sent and taste, among which rise slender short stalks, somewhat hairy or hoary, with but few joints or leaves on them, at the tops whereof stand five or six small white flowers close set together consisting of five leaves a piece, in the middle whereof is a dark purplish stile or leaf longer than the rest, spreading forth like a blazing star, after which follow long seeds like the first but smaller, bigger below and ending above in two small points, whose edges are more rough and seem more dented, and be a little purplish as the young ones are before they be ripe, which are the seeds themselves: the root is small long and white. This hath been observed to have a better sent that groweth in untilled void and gravelly grounds then that which groweth in the fields. 4. Scandix Cretica major. The greater Shepheds Needle of Candy. The greater kind hath a crested small stalk a cubit high, parted into divers branches, a little hairy at the very joints having the lower leaves broad and somewhat round, divided like unto the lesser Burnet Saxifrage one set opposite to another, standing upon long stalks, which together with the leaves are a little hairy: but those that stand at the joints are much more finely cut in, and like unto the leaves of the first, the umbells are a little spread and small, yet greater than the first, which are succeeded by more store of long rough dented seed then the last, having each of them two small pricks at the end: the root is small and fibrous. The Place and Time. The first groweth plentifully in our own Land among Corn: the second in France, the third both in Candy and Naples also, and the last in Candy: they flower early and seed accordingly. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latins Scandix also, and Pecten Veneris, Acus Veneris, and Acus pactoris or Acul● and some call it Scanaria. There is much doubt and controversy among our later writers, first what herb the Scandix of Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny should be, that was so common a Salad herb for the people to feed on and growing wild with them, so that Aristophanes merrily taunted Euripides the Poet, that his mother sold not a true wort but Scandix, which was accounted the meanest or vilest of all others, for our Pecten Veneris is not taken to be the true Scandix in Candy, as Honorius belus showeth in his first Epistle to Clusius; for he there saith the Candiots eat it not, calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and hath no smell, but another which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sandici, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, smelleth well, but moveth nothing to Venery: divers therefore do think that the Gingidium of Matthiolus should be Scandix as Lugdunensis setteth it down, Columna taketh the Caucalis echinato nodoso semine 〈◊〉 anbini to be Scandix, which how fare they are from verity or almost any show of reason this one thing doth declare, that neither Matthiolus his Gingidium nor Bauhinus his Caucalis were ever used to be eaten as Scandix was, nor is likely to grow so familiarly in Greece as Scandix so wild a wort: but if I might spend my opinion in the matter, I should sooner believe belus his judgement hereof that lived long among the Grecians, (for I account the Candiots in speaking Greek and using the Greekish rites, to be as it were the offspring of the Greeks) and from both their denominations of herbs, and the use of them besides his own both reading and observation; holding the ancient Greek words although somewhat corrupted, who showeth that Scandiki as they usually call an herb that they eat should be the true Scandix, then either Matthiolus or Columna, whose opinionative conceits that he had found out the genuine plants of the ancients, made him run fare awry in many things, as may be seen in his Hyssop, Polium and divers others the like: so that my opinion is that our Pecten Veneris is not the true Scandix of the ancients, but a kind of wild chervil, and not used to be eaten with them or us, as the properties also do declare: but that Scandici which they in Candy (and as it is likely throughout all Greece also) do take and use for their food is the true Scandix which we have seldom seen or known: next what Anthriscus of Pliny should be, whether this of Elonorius belus sent to Clusius, or that of Columna in his Chapter of Scandix, which I take to be our Pecten Veneris; and whether belus his correction of Pliny his description be not true which explaineth the matter throughly. Anthriscus saith Pliny were the same that Scandix is, if it had thinner and sweeter leaves, which reading being admitted, Anthriscus is an herb that hath broader leaves and not so sweet in smell as Scandix, which Columna as it should seem would have to be the Scandix of Dodonaeus, and is our Pecten Veneris, which Columna commendeth him so much for his true description thereof, and so would make our Pecten Veneris to be the true Scandix of the ancients, which is neither sweet nor used to be eaten, and all this is I suppose because he would have his Anisomarathrum to be a new plant of his own finding, and not the Anthriscus of Pliny, as others before him had judged it to be, when as his description of Anisomarathrum showeth it must be a species of the Scandix by the manner of growing and the form of the seed: but admitting belus his correction of Pliny that Anthriscus were the same, but that it hath finer and sweeter leaves, it endeth the whole controversy, putting all things without doubt. I am somewhat more ample and tedious in the explanation of these things than I thought to be, because they are intricate and various; the first here is called Scandix by divers authors, and Pecten Veneris by others without doubting or questioning whether they were true or no: the second Lugdunensis remembreth, and the last Bauhinus only hath made mention of: the other I have I hope sufficiently expressed it to be called and taken to be the Anthriscus of Pliny which Bauhinus calleth Scandix cretica minor. The Virtues. Both Dioscorides and Galen say that Scandix is somewhat sharp and bitter, being hot and dry in the third deg●te and thereby is good both for the stomach and belly being either eaten raw or boiled: being made into drink and taken it is good for the Liver, back and bladder, provoketh Urine mightily and freeth the inward parts from obstructions: it also bindeth a lose body, the seed being taken with vinegar presently stayeth the hickock, and used in an ointment it helpeth the parts that are burnt with fire: Pliny saith that the root of Pecten Veneris beaten with Mallows draweth forth splinters or any other thing sticking in the flesh. Honorius belus that the Anthriscus is used in Candy by the people with great delight, not only because it is pleasant to the taste, but because it mightily provoketh to Venery and helpeth those persons that are weak or spent therein, and helpeth women to conceive in that it cleanseth the seminary parts. CHAP. XXIII. Coriandrum. Coriander. THe ancients formerly knew and set forth but one sort of Coriander, and said that it had no diversity but the later writers have added two more unto it as shall be showed. 1. Coriandrum vulgar. Ordinary Corianders. When Coriander first springeth up the leaves are somewhat broad very like unto Parsley, but 〈◊〉 it is grown up into a stalk which is three or four foot high, being full grown they are smaller and finer every one then other up to the top, where stand small lose umbells of white flowers, turning into round striped hollow seed of a whitish yellow colour when it is ripe: the root is small and perisheth every year after seed time: the whole plant, seed and all while it is green and growing hath a strong and loathsome savour scarce to be endured, but when the seed is full ripe and dry it is of a reasonable good sent and taste without offence. 2. Coriandrum minus odorum. The less sweet Coriander. This Coriander hath the lower as well as the upper leaves all finely cut in and jagged, the stalks grow lower not half a foot high, and lying almost on the ground, with white flowers on them and round seed as the other but fuller and greater, and two always joined together. 3. Coriandrum alterum foetidissimum. The stinking Coriander. This other Coriander hath sundry small stalks that are five square being firm, and not hollow, not growing high, all the leaves whereof are as fine as the uppermost of the first: at the tops of the stalks stand such like small umbells of purplish white flowers, after which come round seed like the other, but two always joined together: the root is great dying yearly as the other, the smell hereof is more strong and offensive than the other to the head and senses. The Place and Time. The two first are only sown in Gardens as well now as in ancient times, for Pliny saith it is not found wild, their natural places being not known: the last was sent from Barcinona to Lions by Myconus to Molinem, who hath set it forth in historia Lugdunensi: they do all flower in july and ripen in August. The Names. It is cal●ed in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so in Latin also Corion and Corianon, but usually Coriandrum, and derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is that kind of noisome fly or worm that is called Cimex in Latin, a wall Louse or Puny in English, whose stinking smell Coriander doth much imitate. There hath been formerly some controversy between Avicen and Galen, and others also about Coriander, some condemning the use as hurtful and dangerous by reason of the grievous smell, and that it maketh the voice hoarse, procureth a kind of frenzy 1. Coriandrum vulgar. Ordinary Coriander. 2. Coriandrum alterum minus odorum. The lesser sweet Coriander. like unto drunkenness, and that the juice thereof being drunk causeth death, and that it is very cold, all these properties the Arabian Physicians give it: the correction therefore of the seed they appoint to be by steeping it all night in Vinegar, and dried up again to be safely used: but Lobel seemeth to refuse this preparation, saying that the coldness of the Vinegar can draw forth none of the foul and stinking spirits from it, but rather the drying of it of itself or by the fire, as it is used when they are made into Comfits, without any other preparation and then is not found hurtful but rather comfortable to the stomach, etc. as also by the continual use of it in meats and medicines among many country people of itself without preparation: and some commending the use because when the seed is dry it hath a warming, sweet and no noisome smell or taste: the noisome vapours subsisting only in the moisture and not in the drying, as we may see in many fruits which being not ripe are so hard and harsh that scarce one can eat them without harm, but being ripe are both mellow and sweet, heat only working this effect; the hotter countries for the most part giving the mellower and sweeter fruit: The first is called by all writers Coriandrum, the second is mentioned by Lobel, and Dodonaeus giveth the figure without description, Lugdunensis only remembreth the last. The Arabians call it Casberra and Elcosbur, the Italians Coriandro, the Spaniards Culantro, the French Coriandre: the high and low Dutch Coriander, and we in English Coriander and Coliander. The Virtues. First for green Coriander and the cooling quality thereof: the juice as is before said being drunk killeth them that take it: outwardly applied it dissolveth knots and kernels, being mixed with Wheat or Barley Flower, as also Saint Anthony's fire being used with bread, and running and fretting sores, weals, bushes and carbuncles, and botches rising in the skin or flesh, and taketh away the swelling and inflammation of the cod, either the juice or green herb applied: the juice thereof made into an ointment with Ceruse, Litarge Vinegar and Oil of Roses doth the like, Now for the dried seed of Coriander which is most in use, and being taken in sweet wine killeth the Worms in the body and increaseth coiture: it is also good against the Serpent that is called Amphisbaena, either drunk or laid to the bitten place: it is very comfortable to the stomach, by heating and drying, the cold and moisture thereof helpeth digestion and represseth the vapours therein that rise upwards, and resisteth forcible pains of the wind colic and the stopping of Urine: and being a nourishment of a temperate quality it helpeth to increase both blood and sperm. CHAP. XXIIII. Caucalis. Bastard Parsley. OF these Caucalides I have above a dozen sorts to express here in this Chapter, some whereof have small fine cut leaves, others are larger and broad, some well known of a long time to many, and others of later invention. 1. Caucalis vulgaris floribus albis. The common Bastard Parsley. This Bastard Parsley riseth up with a short stalk, not above half a yard high, set at the joints with whitish rough diversely cut leaves smaller than Parsley, furnished at the tops with small sweet umbells of white flowers, the outermost being the greatest, after which succeed divers rough prickly round seed, two always joined together, which maketh them but half round when they are parted. 2. Caucalis Hispanica. Spanish Bastard Parsley. This Spanish kind hath divers crested rough stalks and leaves very like unto the former, but the umbells of white flowers are smaller and growing more round together as it were into the form of a round head, and the seed which followeth is greater very much striped and rough but not prickly as this, it being broken in any part giveth a sweet milk: the root perisheth after seed likewise but giveth no milk. 3. Caucalis major flore sature rubente. Deep red flowered Bastard Parsley. This red flowered kind hath larger winged leaves then the former, being divided and cut in after the manner of the lesser Burnet Saxifrage leaves: the flowers hereof are larger than of the first and of an equal bigness, but of a deep red colour. 4. Caucalis maxima. The greatest Bastard Parsley. This greatest kind bringing forth many upright tall stalks three or four foot high or more sometimes, being crefted and hollow within with divers joints on them, and the stalks of the long and large winged leaves compassing them at the bottom, which leaves are large almost like Angelica leaves, set by couples on the middle rib and an o●de one at the end, all of them finely dented about the edges, and of a dark green colour: at the tops of the stalks grow large umbells of white flowers, somewhat purplish or of a blush colour underneath, after which come very large and flat rough seed, with a double point at the head and prickly, round about the root is white and woody. 5. Caucalis Anglica flore rubeute. English Bastard Parsley with reddish flowers. This English kind groweth about two foot high, of an Olive green colour, with a strong round crested rough and hairy stalk, set at the joints which are two or three inches in sunder, with leaves three or four inches long, consisting of seven or nine narrow hairy leaves set by couples, somewhat deeply dented about the edges, the soot of the stalk being a broad thin skin or film, and from between it and the stalk come forth lesser stalks of leaves, towards the top parted into three or four branches, which at three inches distance do each of them from one centre, shoot forth four, five or six equal stems about an inch and a half long a piece, having a thin skin running all the length of them, and the two innermost strings, being of a dark red colour composing a spokie umbell: at the tops of each stem grow five or six long rough hairy small knaps or bottoms crowned with flowers of a pinky red colour, consisting of five leaves a piece, the outer most where of showeth like two by the folding of it inward, and the inner four with five chives and a double pointell show not half so big as it when they are full blown: in the centre of the flower lie six or seven such like small flowers: the leaves give 〈◊〉 being broken of little or no taste: after the flowers are passed come the seed which are rough burrs, sticking to any thing they touched, like the seed of Hound's tongue, 1. Caucalis vulgaris albis floribus. The common Bastard Parsley. 5. Caucalis Anglica floor rubente. English Bastard Parsley with red flowers. 6. 7. Caucalis Echinophora major & minor & purpurea Columna. The greater and lesser Bastard Parsley with prickly seeds. within which are contained two brown seeds like unto hulled Oats but bigger: the root is small and long, white and hard, perishing every year after seed time. It flowreth in june and the seed is ripe in August. This may seem to be the Caucalis rubro flore folio latiore of Lobel, and the Caucalis rubello flore of Clusius set forth without description, but the leaves of theirs are larger. 6. Caucalis tenuifolia purpurea. Fine leafed Bastard Parsley. I find in Columna one other very like unto this last also which he calleth Echinophora leptophyllon purpurea, but that the leaves as he saith are most finely cut into sundry parts like unto the wild Carrots, and the umbells of flowers, and so the seed after them stand by three and three at a place, whose kernel or seed within is somewhat like unto hulled Barley. 7. Caucalis arvensis latifolia purpurea. Broad leafed bastard Parsley with red flowers. This Parsley hath sundry stalks of hard rough leaves, divided into five parts, each leaf being three inches long and an inch broad, deeply dented in on the edges somewhat like unto Oaken leaves: the stalk is rough and hoary, two foot long, so crested that it seemeth square, bearing such like umbells as in the last, standing 3. together but their small stems are shorter and thicker, the flowers are red like the former, but greater, having small leaves like beards under them: after which followeth the seed being smaller than the former and not so rough, containing such like seed within them but smaller and aromatical: the root is white, hard and aromatical. 8. Caucalis magno fructu echinato. Bastard Parsley with great prickly seed. The leaves hereof are divided somewhat like unto those of the greater Parsley leafed Dauke, set forth before in the Chapter of Daucus and hairy underneath: the stalk is two foot high, and somewhat rough, having the like leaves at the joints upwards but smaller, bearing small umbells of whitish flowers standing three together and perfecting usually but two seeds on them which are twice as big as others and more rough and prickly, having a large flat kernel within it: the root is small and white but somewhat sweet both in taste and smell. 9 Caucalis minor flore rubente. Small Bastard Parsley with reddish flowers. This small Parsley hath a smaller and short rough stalk, whose leaves are divided somewhat like unto Hemlock leaves but each of them broader, and the end leaf longest and hairy, all of them dented deeply about the edges, and of a dark green colour, at the upper joints of the stalks come forth slender branches bearing sparsed small umbells of reddish flowers, and sometimes more white, and after them small round, rough seed: the root is small and white. 10. Caucalis nodoso echinato semine. Small Bastard Parsley with knotted burrs. This other small Bastard Parsley lieth on the ground with long rough trailing branches, some longer than others set at several distances, with long winged leaves divided in the same fashion almost as the last, but somewhat less, being rough or crumpled, but not hairy, and of an overworn or evil green colour: at every joint almost close unto it, and round about it come forth small whitish flowers out of rough husks which are after the seed, very sharp prickly and hard: the root is small and perisheth every year, the seed rising by the falling of, in the fields or gardens whereinto it is brought. 11. Caucalis folio Foeniculi. Fennell leafed Bastard Parsley. This is both in stalk and lease very like unto Fennell, but rising seldom above a cubit high, bearing white sweet smelling flowers in umbells at the top, set close together, which afterwards give seed that is not rough like the former: and therefore Lobel that first set it forth saith, that although Anguilara in his time did call it a Caucalis, yet he liked of the others better then of this: the root is white growing deep, and of the taste of a Parsnep. 12. Caucalis tenuifolia montana. Small Mountain Bastard Parsley. The root hereof is somewhat thick and from it riseth a stalk of a foot long, divided from the bottom into small round smooth branches, and they again into lesser, whose smallest branches even near the root as well as the others, bear small umbells of very small white flowers, and afterwards small long striped seed: the leaves next unto the root are divided into very fine and small leaves, but those above on the stalk much more small like hairs. 13. Caucalis pumila Hispanica. Dwarf Bastard Parsley of Spain. This Dwarf kind which Boelius brought out of Spain with a number of other fine seeds riseth not with us half a foot high and lower in Spain, whose leaves are very small and much divided on the stiff stalks, bearing small umbells of whitish flowers and after them small rough whitish seed: the root is small and annual; I never saw this bear but once, which was from the first seed I received from Boel, which was through ripe. 9 Caucalis minor flore rubente. Small Bastard Parsley with reddish flowers. 11. Caucalis folio Foeniculi. Fennell leafed Bastard Parsley. The Place and Time. These sorts of Parsley grow in the several countries of Germany, France, Spain, Italy, etc. and divers of them in our own Land likewise; and particularly the fift was found in Lincolnshire, on the North descent of the North field of Witham nigh to Bourne; and do all, save the last, flower and seed reasonable well, but that 〈◊〉, as I said. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Caucalis also in Latin, either of the hemispericall seed, or from the noise that the seed will make when it is dry, being shaken with the wind, or from narrow mouthed pots, such as the seed is like, that make a noise at the pouring of the liquor out of them: the first here expressed is the Caucalis albis flaribus of Lobel, the Lappa agrestis of Tragus, the Lappula Canaria Plinij of Anguilara; the Caucalis alia vulgaris, and Myrrhis Lappa Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, the Caucalis of Dodonaus, Gesner, and others, and the Echinophora 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Columna: the second is the Caucalis Hispanica of Clusius and Camerarius; and the third the Caucalis sature rubente flore of Clusius; the fourth likewise is his Caucalis major, which Bauhinus calleth Caucalis maxima aculeato semine: the fift is of our own country not published exactly before, although Gerard seemeth to have Sp●●ndilij had a hint of it: the sixth is the Echinophora Leptophillon of Columna: the seventh his Echinophora major 〈◊〉 purpurea: and the eight his Echinophora altera asperior platycarpos also, which Bauhinus calleth Caucalis Monspeliaca echinato magno fructu, and is the Lappa boaria Plinij by Lugdunensis, and the Daucus Xanthiocarpos of Thalius: the ninth is figured by Bauhinus in his Prodromus, but the description is of his nodoso echinato semine, which is the tenth, as may soon be perceived, if they be but compared, and are both growing wild in our own land: the tenth is also the Daucoides minor of Cordus in historia, and of Thalius: the eleventh is the Caucalis of Anguilara, as Lobel saith in his Adversaria which Lugdunensis calleth Caucalis Penae, and Bauhinus Caucalis folio Pencedani: the twelfth is Bauhinus his Caucalis tenuifolia montana; and the last I had from Boel by the name of Caucalis marina B●ti●a. The Italians usually do call Caucalis Petrosello salvatico; and the Germans, as Tragus hath it, Feldt oder Ackerklette●, and we in English Bastard Parsley, rather than wild Parsley, as the Italians do. The Virtues. Dioscorides in regard that Caucalis was a familiar salad herb, and therefore used more as meat than medicine giveth no other property belonging to it than to provoke urine, but our later Writers have found out and published divers others, as Matthiolus, who saith it is comfortable to the heart, and helpeth the obstructions of the liver and spleen, cleanseth the reins and kidneys, of the phlegm and niter, gravel and the stone which engendereth in them, if the juice thereof be taken: the seed being drunk sharpeneth the eyesight, and procureth women's courses: it is likewise given to men with Miltwast, and the seed of Agnus castus against the running of the reins: it also causeth fruitfulness in barren women, being drunk in wine, and helpeth the bitings of the Trigon (we understand it to be the Thornebacke) the Draco marinus, which is called a Quaviver, and the sea Scorpion being applied to the wound; if the whole herb be taken with vinegar after a vomit, it purgeth the belly and stirreth up a fainting appetite, taking away the evil of loathing one's meat: all the parts of the herb, as well seed as juice, or decoction being taken, is helpful to melancholic persons, and therefore is good to be given against a quartain ague, and the itch and scabs, as also for the great French disease. CHAP. XXV. Selinum five Apium. Parsley. Under this title of Selinum or Apium, is contained divers and sundry sorts of herbs, for with the ancients, besides the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apium hortense, they had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Baludapium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apipium montanum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Petrapium or Petroselinum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hipposelinum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 sylvestre and others, of all which I must give you the knowledge, and therefore I think it fittest to distribute them into several Chapters, and to comprehend under each all the species and sorts that pertain to that genus or kind: and first to begin with the Apium hortense, which by an usual received opinion is our Petroselinum, Garden Parsley, whereof I shall say more in its due place. 1. Petrosolinum vulgar. Common Garden Parsley. Common Garden Parsley is well known to have many stalks of fresh green leaves divided into sundry parts, first into three parts or leaves, and then each of them into three, somewhat round and finely snipt about the edges: the stalk riseth much higher in some places than in others, according to the soil wherein it groweth with divers smaller leaves at the joints, and still finer cut, and long like Fennell at the top, that one would not think them to be the leaves of Parsley; the flowers are white growing in umbells, and the seed small and of a hot and sharp taste: the root is white and long, with somewhat a rugged bark perishing after seed time, and aromatical as the herb is also and very pleasant to the taste and stomach. 2. Petroselinum crispum. Curled Parsley. The curled Parsley differeth not in any thing from the former but in the leaves, which although they grow after the same manner, yet they are finely curled, or crisped, or folded in on the edges, seeming like a Ruff or the like. 3. Petroselinum majus sive Virginianum. Virginia Parsley. Virginia Parsley groweth after the very same manner that the Garden Parsley doth, but larger, having greater stalks of leaves, set by three and three as in the former, but much larger, even as large as Smallage, and 〈◊〉 paler or yellower green colour, the stalks, flowers, and seed are alike, but still larger, the seed being 〈◊〉 if not thrice as big as the common, the root is greater and shorter, but perisheth like it. 4. Petroselinum Creticum. Candy stone Parsley. This Parsley of Candy is very like to the ordinary parsley, but lesser in every part, having leaves made and cut into such like divisions, but lesser and somewhat thicker, the stalk is like, but shorter than Parsley, bearing 〈◊〉 of white flowers, after which follow smaller seed than that of Parsley, but blacker: the root is always single 1. Petroselinum vulgar. Common Garden Parsley. 3. Petroselinum majus sive Virginianum. Virginia Parsley. that is but one, of the thickness of ones thumb, long, and covered with a thin black bark or rind that may easily be rubbed off with one's finger, being white underneath, and of a sweetish taste, like unto the Earth Chesnut, being often eaten by the Natives, and liveth after seed time, shooting forth a new every year. There is an other of this kind which differeth in nothing from it, but in the colour of the root, which is reddish on the outside, and not black as the former: this flowreth and seedeth earlier than others, and is called Agriopastica by the country people in Candy, that is, sylvestris Pastinaca, but hath no likeness to a Pasnippe, but in that it is fit to be eaten. Others there, as Honorius belus saith, do call it Saxifragia, and use it as Saxifrage: but he himself saith it doth come nearest unto the Buselinon described by Pliny in lib. 20. c. 16. especially that with the red root, and hath the 〈◊〉 virtues that the ordinary hath. The Place and Time. These do all grow in gardens only in our Lad; the natural place of the first being not certainly known, but the second is of the Island of Sardis, and the third, as the name showeth, was sent out from Virginia; the last in Candy: they perfect their seed in August, but the last earlier. The Names. It is, as I said, by a continual received opinion held by most, that this Parsley is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apium bortense of Dioscorides and other the ancients; first, because there cannot be found another herb that can answer both the 〈◊〉 and the properties given thereunto, to be so pleasant and to be eaten familiarly in all countries; and next 〈◊〉 the use of this Parsley is continued to this day, as a salad herb among the Greeks' and Turks, and called also Petroselius Macedonico by the vulgar Greeks' usually, whereby there groweth some doubt with many whether 〈◊〉 should not be the Petroselinum Macedonici●● of the ancients, as Isidorus and Platina, Marcellus Virgi●●●, and 〈◊〉 did take, seeing, as Bellonius saith, it is so used and called throughout all Macedonia, Epirus, 〈◊〉, and in Candy, and with all the Greeks', and that all Christian Nations also according to their 〈◊〉 follow the Latin Petroselinum; but because the seed is not bitter, as Gal●● saith the true sort is, we as 〈◊〉 other do, refuse it, and do not hold it for the right Petroselinum Macedonicum. It is also called by all Writer 〈◊〉 veterum or borteuse, or domesticum: yet Fuchsius took it to be Oreoselinum; the last is declared sufficiently in the description▪ the Arabians call it Charss Chares, or Charsi, the Italians Petrosello and Apio domestico; the Spaniards Peroxill, the French du Pers●ll, the Germans Petersilge● and Peterlin, the Dutch Peterseli, and we 〈◊〉, or garden Parsley. There is some caution to be used concerning this herb that it is usually called Apium 〈◊〉, if it be to be used in any of the Greek Authors medicines, for so Selinon is translated, but the Arabians 〈◊〉 i● our Smallage, which they held to be hurtful to the eyes, and the use thereof to bring the falling sickness. The Virtues. 〈…〉 used in mere and broths, etc. in all countries, as hath been aforesaid, being of so mild a 〈…〉 so comfortable to the stomach, that no other is more, and besides doth help to provoke urine and 〈◊〉 courses, and to break wind, both in the stomach and bowelly, and doth a little open the body, but the 〈◊〉 much more, and openeth the obstructions, both of the lives and spleen, and therefore is usually put among those herbs and roots that move the belly downwards, and is one of the fi●e opening roots, but doth 〈◊〉 the body as Dioscorides hath it, and hereby also is profitable for the yellow Ju●s●es and Dropsy: and 〈◊〉 commendeth it against the Falling sickness, and to provoke urine mightily, especially if the roots be boiled and eaten like Parsneps: the seed is held by most to be the most effectual part of the plant, yet some do think the root to be strongest: but the seed is effectual to provoke urine and women's courses to expel wind, to break the stone and to ease the pains and torments thereof, or of any other part in the stomach and 〈…〉 by wind, and is also effectual against the venom of any poisonful creature, and is put 〈…〉 poison's for that purpose, as also against the danger that cometh to them that have taken 〈…〉 it is also appointed among other things that serve for the cough: The leaves of Parsley eaten after Onions, 〈…〉 taketh away the offensive smell of them, suppresseth the vapours that may offend either 〈…〉 the eyes: they use also to cast the herb into their Fish ponds if there be any sick among them to 〈…〉 distilled water of the herb is a familiar medicine with nurses, to give their children when they 〈…〉 stomach or belly with wind, which they call the frets, and is no less available than the water of 〈…〉 that purpose, and is effectual also for them that are of greater years. The leaves of Parsley laid to the eyes 〈◊〉 are ininflamed with heat or are swollen doth much help them, if it be used with bread or meal; and 〈…〉 to women's hard breasts that come by the curding of their milk doth abate the hardness quickly if it 〈…〉 and applied, and doth also take away the black and blue spots or marks by bruises, falls, etc. 〈…〉 thereof dropped into the ears with a little wine easeth the pains. Tragus setteth down an excellent medicine to help the jaundice and Falling sickness, the Dropsy, and stone in reins or Kidneys in this ma●▪ Take saith he of the seeds of Parsley, Fennell, Anise, and Caraways, of each an ounce, of the roots of Parsley, Burnet, Saxifrage and Caraways, of each one ounce and a half: let the seeds be bruised and the roots washed and 〈…〉 them all lie in steep in a pottle of white wine, and in the morning boiled in a close earthen vessel 〈…〉 part or more be wasted, which being strained and cleared, take four ounces thereof at a time, morning and evening first and last, abstaining from drink for three hours after: this doth open the obstructions of 〈…〉 and Spleen and expelleth the Dropsy and jaundice by Urine. CHAP. XXVI. Petroselinum Macedonicum. Macedonian stone Parsley. DIvers authors have set forth divers sorts of herbs for the true stone Parsley of Macedonia, every one supposing that to be the right which they propose: of them all I intend not to entreat in this Chapter but severally as they fall out, I will only in this Chapter show you that kind, which now a days goeth currant under that name, and join thereto another which Lugdunensis calleth Petroselinum Dalechampij. 1. Petroselinum Macedonicum quibusdam. The first supposed stone Parsley of Macedonia. This Parsley of Macedonia hath divers stalks of leaves next 1. Petroselinum Macedonicum quibusdam. The first supposed stone Parsley of Macedonia. the ground, divided much like to the garden Parsley, but with greater, broader and rounder leaves, dented round about and in some places more deeply cut in or gashed, of a bright pale green colour, among which riseth a short thick and somewhat hairy stalk about half a yard high or better, full of joints and leaves, and branches at them that it seemeth a small thick bush, bearing small umbells of whitish flowers and small rough dark grayish seed after them, somewhat like unto ordinary Parsley s●ede, especially after the roughness is rubbed from them, yet somewhat longer and darker, of an aromatic and sharp taste, and of an unsavoury bitterness last of all like cumin seed: the root is somewhat thick short and white perishing after it hath given seed, especially with me in our country, but as I have heard not so in the warmer. 2. Petroselinum Macedonicum forte Dalechampij. The second supposed stone Parsley of Macedonia. This other Parsley taken to be the true Parsley of Macedonia by Dalechampius and not much gainsaid by Columna, hath a short root (a long root saith Columna like ordinary Parsley) bl●cke on the outside, with a tuft of hairs at the head thereof, neither sharp nor sweet which is wonderful (but Columna saith it is both more sharp and bitter than the common Parsley root) from whence riseth up sundry slender stalks, with divers very thin cut leaves thereon, all of them like the uppermost (and not the undermost) leaves of Parsley, or like unto Dill of a blue green colour, having three of the leaves always set together at the end of the winged stalk as Parsley hath, and smelling so like unto Parsley as both Lugdunensis and Columna do say, that if any should smell it when it is a little bruised that were blind and did not see it, or having his sight did not plainly perceive a difference in the leaves, he would surely say it were very Parsley: at the tops of the stalks stand small umbells of pale radish or blush coloured flowers: after which follow small seed like unto that of Parsley, somewhat blackish furrowed or guttered like unto Cumin seed, of a very sharp taste almost burning the mouth, and of a sweet sent, but so bitter withal that it may well be accounted the most bitter of all the kinds of Parsley. The Place and Time. The 〈◊〉 is thought originally to come from Candy unto Venice where they have sown it, and taking it to be the 〈◊〉 Parsley, have used it in their dispensations for Mithridatum and Thiriaca Andromachis, and have so 〈◊〉 esteemed of it that they are lo●th to let any good seed come from them that might grow in any other place, besides the unreasonable price hath been set upon it hath made it the more esteemed and sought after, yet I have had it growing in my garden and from it have gathered good store of seed in one year, but the first 〈◊〉 perishing I could not get again any to spring from the seed that I gathered, being as it should seem not sufficient ripe, nor could I get any outlandish seed since to grow with me again: the other groweth as Lugdunensis saith on the rocky hills of Gratianopolis, and as Columna saith on the hills of Campoclarensis and Aequicoli: they seed late with us. The Names. Fabius Columna hath much commented upon those two kinds of Parsley, concerning the first he laboureth to pr● to be the second Dancus of Dioscorides, from the form of the leaves thereof like unto Apium agreste as he 〈◊〉 his second unto, and not to the seed as the qualities of sweetness, sharpness and heat might import: but in the description of this Parsley Columna assimilateth the leaves unto Apium vulgar (and not to Apium agreste as Dioscorides doth, which is that herba Sardinia called Apium rusus, for other Apium agreste is not set down by Dioscorides in any place that I can find) our common Parsley which although it do, yet other authors have as likely herbs as this, and as agreeable to the second Daucus of Dioscorides in all things I think, but because neither Dioscorides nor any other ancient author hath given any description of the leaves, &c, of the Petroselinum 〈◊〉 more than of the seed, and that Pliny saith it differeth in the kind, it is a hard matter to determine any certainty upon so short a relation, all being but conjectures that can be said in it, which may as likely miss as 〈◊〉. Concerning the other he saith that the Neapolitans where it groweth call it Anethum sylvestre, and others Sacri●● from the effects. But that the first should be Petroselinum Macedonicum, Matthiolus, Lobel, Dodonaeus, Castor D●, Lugdunensis and Taberm●ntanus do all call it as it was in their time held to be, and still continueth the same opinion and not undeservedly as I think, both the form of the leaves flowers and seed, so nearly resembling the other kinds of Selinon or Apium declaring it, but especially the quality of the seed being answerable to the properties that Galen doth appropriate it. And for the other it also cometh near unto that relation of Pliny concerning Petroselinum, that it was another kind, differing from the other Apia Parsleys as this doth, in the form of the leaves being finer cut than any of them, but somewhat more like in the sharpness and bitterness of the seed, and therefore saith Columna it may be used in the want of a better in stead of the true Petroselinum Macedonicum or 〈◊〉 a truer may be had out of Macedonia or Epirus. But Bauhinus calleth it Apium montanum folio tenniore. The Virtues. The true Petroselinum saith Dioscorides provoketh urine and women's courses, and is profitable against the wind and belchings of the stomach and against the wind Colic also, and easeth the griping pains and torments of the belly, as also the pains in the sides and the reins and in the bladder being taken in drink, it is put also into those medicines that provoke urine. The seed of this stone Parsley saith Galen is most in use, the herb and root also is used alike, but are of a weaker property but the seed is very sharp in taste and bitter also, hot in quality, and of a cutting property withal, and hereby it mightily provoketh urine and women's courses, and driveth forth wind, and is therefore hot and dry in the third degree. This saith Galen in lib. 8. simplicium medi●: but in his first book de antidotis he doth prosecute this subject more fully, which although it be somewhat large, yet I am the more willing to insert it here for young student's sake, that they might be acquainted with Galens' mind (who was in his faculty almost absolute) in this matter: As concerning Petroselinum stone Parsley (saith he) the best is known to all to be that of Macedonia, which some call also Estreaticum, imposing that name from the place wherein it groweth: yet it is but very little that groweth there, the place being very dangerous by rocks and small in compass withal: and therefore this Macedonian stone Parsley that is of Ostrich, and carried unto all nations (is but small in quantity to be had in the country of Macedonia itself: but it happeneth to this stone Parsley of Macedonia, in the like manner that falleth out with the honey of Athens and the wine of Falerus. For as the Merchants do export into all countries of the world the Athenian honey and the Faler●● wine, so do they this stone Parsley of Macedonia, when as there doth not grow such a quantity thereof in Macedonia as may suffice all nations: but there groweth much of this Parsley in Epirus, as there is much honey gathered in the Lands called Cyclades or Sporades (which are in the Aegean Sea) and as the honey is carried from the 〈◊〉 to Athens, so is this stone Parsley first brought out of Epirus into Macedonia, and much of it if not all into 〈◊〉, and from thence is carried forth as if it were of Macedonia: the same thing happeneth to the wine 〈◊〉, for growing in a small piece of ground in Italy called Falerno, yet cunning Merchants do so prepare 〈…〉 that they carry to all the subject Nations of the Roman Empire that they make it seem the very same 〈◊〉. If you therefore at any time shall want this Estreaticum Petroselinum, do not esteem the Treacle the 〈◊〉 if you shall put thereinto others: for although another is not so fit against deadly poisons or the bitings of 〈◊〉 beasts, yet against other diseases it may be not a little profitable, such as are the pains and torments in the body or bowels, the weakness of the stomach, the Dropsy and divers other such like, which diseases 〈◊〉 Treakles chief intent doth not promise to cure. And besides this Estreati●um Petroselinum doth make the 〈◊〉 more bitter, especially being used while it is fresh, for it differeth from other stone Parsleys, in that as it 〈…〉 sharp so it is most bitter of all other Parsleys: the seed whereof is thus described from Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny, without any relation of herb, that it differeth in kind from all others, the seed being like unto Ammi 〈◊〉 weed which is whiter and lesser than Cumin seed, but of a bitter sent, of a sharp taste, and smelling 〈◊〉, and as Galen addeth most bitter. CHAP. XXVII. Elaeoselinon. Paludapium sive Apium palustre. Smallage. We have besides the Smallage that hath usually been known with us another sort thereof (as I may call it from the likeness) which in my former book I called Selinum dulce, sweet Parsley, and do mean here to join it with the ordinary Smallage. 1. Apium vulgar sive Palustre. Ordinary Smallage. The ordinary smallage groweth up with greater hollow and more crested stalks than Parsley, and 1. Apium vulgar sive palustre. Ordinary smallage. greater and larger winged leaves set one against another, broader, and of a darker green colour and shining more than Parsley but dented somewhat unevenly about the edges, at the tops of the stalks and branches stand large tufts of small white flower, swhich turn into smaller seed than Parsley: the root is greater but not so long and slender, with a number of blackish fibres set thereat: the whole herb and root is strong in smell, and much more unpleasant and bitter in taste then Garden Parsley, not to be endured to be eaten alone, but being boiled and otherwise dressed it savoureth better. 2. Selinum sive Apium dulce. Sweet Selinum or Smallage. The sweet Smallage or Parsley call it which you please, groweth up in the same manner that the former Smallage doth but larger than it, the leaves likewise are larger but not of so deep a green colour the flowers and seed likewise are like those but somewhat larger: the root is great and long with divers fibres set thereat, white and much more sappy and pleasant than either Smallage or Parsley, with a very warming and comfortable relish also nothing offensive, but the whole herb is so pleasant as if Sugar had been mixed with it: This both relish and form we have found it hath held for the first or second year, the seed hath been sown with us that cometh from beyond sea, but as sweet Fennell doth degenerate more and more in our Land, and only continueth sweet in warm countries, so doth this, the leaves also decay in their verdure and become nothing so fresh, but are more sullen or sad like Smallage. The Place and Time. The first groweth naturally in wet and marsh grounds, but if it be planted or sown in gardens it there prospereth well: the other is familiar in Greece and Italy, where they eat it with great delight both herb and root, and is only sown and replanted in all those places, the natural place being not known to us: they both abide green all the winter and seed in August with us. The Names. The Greeks call the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esaeoselinon which the Latins render Paludapium or Apium palustre, and is the same with the Greek word: Selinon in Greek is always rendered Apium in Latin, and thereunto is added the other Epithet, which doth demonstrate his kind as I said before in the first division of these Apia: but as I gave you then a caution concerning the Greek and Arabian acceptation of Apium, so let it here be observed also that Apium after the Arabian authors, whom the Apothecary's shops have most followed in their appellations, is to be understand this Smallage, when as else Apium is the Greeks' S●linon: and therefore it is by most writers called Apium and Apium palustre and Esaeoselinum by Dodonaeus and Lobel; Columella in his eleventh book and third Chapter showeth how by sowing the seed of Apium (which Matthiolus thinketh is this palustre but I think rather he meant of the hortense) to make it have a broader leaf and how to make it have a crumpled leaf, and Matthiolus saith also that gardiner's in following his rules have made this Smallage to bear crumpled leaves, only for pleasure to look on: but by his leave I believe they are but conceits, and rather fallacies than verities, for that Apium latifolium is this Apium 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Apium crispum is our curled Parsley, both of them being so by nature and not by art, for Columna saith the Apium or Petroselinum crispum is so naturally growing in Sardinia, and from thence the seed thereof hath been dispersed. The other is mentioned by Bellonius in his observations, yet taking it as Columna doth also but for Apium S●●taneum altered by art of transplanting, etc. to make it to be called Geoselinum as Quatramius doth, who would also (as I shown you before make our common Parsley to be Petroselinum Macedonicum) make this herb to be Apium hortense, whom Columna doth much inculcate for it: it is generally called Selino and Selino dolce by all Italians and Greeks' likewise in their countries. I called it before Selinum dulce, sweet Parsley, which as I said you may either do so or call it sweet Smallage which you will. The Arabians call Smallage Assilis, the Italians Apio palustre and Apio aquatico, the Spaniards Perexil dagna and Apio, the French de l'ache, and Persil de 〈◊〉 the Germane Epffick and Eppick, the Dutch Eppe. The Virtues. Pliny hath erred much and caused others to follow his tract, in following and allowing Chrysippus and Di●●sius their writings, by mistaking the various acceptation of the word Apium of the Latins from the Greeks', and from the Arabians, for he doth refer that to the Apium hortense, which is to be understood of this Apium palustre, 〈◊〉, that it is an enemy to the eye sight, condemned as not fit to be eaten: that it would breed the Falling sickness and many other such like things, which if they were true of Smallage whereof very few do believe their writings, yet can be no way true of Parsley in any part. Smallage is hotter and drier than Parsley and is much more medicinable: for it much more openeth the obstructions both of the Liver and Spleen, ratifieth ●icke phlegm and cleanseth it and the blood withal: it provoketh urine and women's courses and is singular good against the yellow jaundice: it is also very effectual against tertian and quartain agues, if the juice thereof be taken, but especially made into a Syrup: the juice also put to honey of Roses and some Barley water, is very good to gargoyle the mouth and throat of those that have sores and Ulcers in them, and will quickly heal them: the same lotion also doth cleanse and heal all other fowl Ulcers and Cankers else where, if they be washed therewith: the seed is especially used to break and expel wind, to kill worms and to help a stinking breath: the root is effectual for all the purposes aforesaid, and is held to be stronger in operation then the herb but especially to open obstructions, and to rid away an Ague if the juice thereof be taken in wine, or the decoction thereof in wine be taken: Pliny saith it hath an especial property against the poison of Spiders. The sweet Smallage is chiefly used as a Salad both herb and root eaten either raw or boiled: the root being scraped is sliced and so 〈◊〉 with oil and vinegar, it much warmeth a cold stomach to digest their meat, and helpeth cold windy bodies to expel wind. CHAP. XXVIII: Oreoselinon sive Apium montanum. Mountain Parsley. I Have three sorts of mountain Parsley to show you in this Chapter as they are taken by the judicious, and thereunto referred. 1. Apium montanum vulgatius. The more common mountain Parsley. The first mountain Parsley hath divers reddish stalks of large spread leaves, divided into sundry parts lying like a bush on the ground next the root, very like unto Garden Parsley but somewhat larger smelling well, from among which riseth up a short stalk of about a cubit height, with divers the like leaves upon it, branching towards the top, and bearing thick tufts of white flowers, after which come small seed like Smallage smelling somewhat sweet, sharp in taste and bitter withal: the root is long great and thick with a bush of hairs at the top being sweet sharp and aromatical. 2. Apium montanum verius. The truer Mountain Parsley. This other mountain Parsley shooteth forth a hollow kexie stalk in some places, tall and high in others, short and low according to the soil wherein it groweth, bearing 1. Apium montanum vulgatius. The more common mountain Parsley. sundry large spread leaves cut and divided somewhat like into the leaves of Hemlock bearing umbells of white flowers, and after them somewhat long blackish seed, like unto Cumin seed, being sharp in taste and sweet in smell: the root is small long and white. 3. Apium montanum Parisiensium. The Parisians mountain Parsley. The Parisians mountain Parsley hath a large, thick, white root, tasting and smelling much like unto the root of Herb terrible, the whole herb doth resemble Parsley lying thick bushing on the ground, the umbells of flowers are white and the seed is sharp in taste, but smelling very sweet. The Place and Time. The first groweth near unto Vienna in Austria as Clusi●● saith and on the mountains among the rocks in Germany and other places, the next is found in the borders of the fields on the mountains of Burgundy, the last on the sandy top of the Surene hill by Paris: they flourish in the Summer, and give seed soon after. The Names. The Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is given to these plants, and is likewise Oreoselinum and Apium montanum in Latin, through the first and the last differ as well in leaf as in the seed from Dioscorides description of it, and yet is 〈◊〉 Oreoselinum of many, whereas the second only cometh nearest to the true Oreoselinum both in leaf and seed: The first is called Oreoselinum by Dodonaeus (who also saith it is called by the Silesians Veel gutta: 1. multi 〈◊〉 good for many things) Lobel and Clusius, and by Lugdunensis Oreoselinum majus and Apium montanum Dalechapij: the second is the Oreoselinum aliud of Lugdunensis, the second Selinum peregrinum of Clusius, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it down and by himself Apium peregrinum● 〈◊〉: I have as I 〈◊〉 rightly referred it to be the true Oreoselinum of Dioscorides, agreeing so well 〈◊〉: the last is called also by Lugdunensis Oreoselinum Parisiensium, and by Bauhinus Apium montanum 〈◊〉. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that the mountain Parsley provoketh urine, if the root and seed be broken in wine it bringeth down also women's courses, and is put among those medicines that are made to expel gravel, and those that do warm any cold part. Galen saith it is in working like unto Smallage, but more effectual. 〈◊〉 setteth down that the first mountain Parsley called Veelgutta, that is good for many things, is hot and dry 〈◊〉 the end of the second degree, that it doth extenuate and make thin the thick gross clammy honnours, that it cutteth tough phlegm, openeth obstructions of the liver and spleen, and provoketh urine, breaketh and expelleth the stone, moveth women's courses, and helpeth the yellow jaundice, and being chewed in the mouth, it draweth much water and spittle into the mouth, and easeth the toothache. CHAP. XXIX. Thysselinum sive Apium sylvestre. Wild milky Parsley. THis kind of wild Parsley, hath sundry large spread leaves, somewhat resembling garden Parsley, but they are divided into more parts, and each division hath swaller leaves, from among which riseth up an hollow Thysselinum sive Apium sylvestre. wild Milky Parsley. streaked stalk a yard high, reddish toward the bottom, sometimes with the like leaves at the joints where it brancheth forth diversely, bearing large thick umbells of white flowers, reddish on the one side and pale on the other, and after them flat seed, somewhat like unto Parsneppe seed, but a little less hot in taste, and somewhat aromatical, the root spreadeth divers long strings, blackish without, but white within, and deep into the ground, somewhat like unto the Meum Spignell, and abideth many years. The whole plant and every part thereof, yields a milky juice, if it be broken in any part. The Place and Time. It groweth in moist and marshy grounds, and watercourses, and much also in the moist woods where Alders do grow: it flowreth in june and july, and seedeth soon after. The Names. Both Dioscorides & Theophrastus have a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apium syluestre, but they differ much one from another, for Dioscorides his is that kind of Ranunculus, he calleth Herba Sardinia, but Theophrastus doth not number his among his other Selina, and peradventure may be this that hath been referred both by Dodonaeus and Lobel unto the Thysselinum of Pliny, which Lobel calleth Thysselinon Plinij, supposing the name Thysselinon, better to agree with the form of this plant as coming nearest to a Selinon, but howsoever if it be not the same with Pliny his Thysselinum it cometh so near it, that no other is yet found so near, especially in the form of the leaf and property of the root, as you shall hear by and by; Lobel and Dodonaeus do both say, that this was in former times used in all the shops of the Low Countries instead of Meum, taking it to be the right; and therefore Dodonaeus did also call it Apium sylvestre as Lugdunensis doth likewise; Gesner in hortis calleth it Daucus palustris, and Cordus in historia Olsenichium from the Germane word Osenich, whereby they so called it; Bauhinus calleth it Apium sylvestre lacteo succo turgens; and thereupon I have entitled it in English, Wild milky Parsley, to distinguish it from other sorts of wild Parsley. The Virtues. The root hereof is hot and dry in the third degree, which being chewed in the mouth, draweth down much phlegm from the head to be spit out, and easeth the toothache: and this quality, Pliny saith, the root of his Thysselium is endued withal: the other properties appropriate to the other kinds of Apium are no doubt to be found herein, and that to no less effect, as both to extenuate, cut, and open, and to provoke urine, and women's courses CHAP. XXX. Selinum sive Apium peregrinum. Strange Parsley. THis strange Parsley hath from along whitish root, sharp in taste, well smelling, and t●sting 〈◊〉 Parsley, growing woody, and perishing after seed time, divers long stalks of leaves lying on the ground, which are almost round, yet a little pointed and dented about the edges, five usually and more also, 〈◊〉 sometimes but three on the stalks, set by couples and of a sad green colour, the stalk, is 〈◊〉 and Selinum sive Apium peregrinum Cl●sij. The first strange Parsley of 〈◊〉. Selinum sive Apium peregrium 〈◊〉 Cl●sij. The first strange Parsley of 〈◊〉. hollow, three or four foot high with divers leaves, shooting from it, divided much, and into long parts, and 〈◊〉 likewise, at the tops whereof grow umbells of small white flowers, bowing down their heads almost double before they rise to be in flower, which better expressed in the former figure, after which come very small seed not so big as Smallage seed, but quick and hot and of a good smell: this by the shedding of its own seed doth easily abide in a garden if it once seed therein. The Place and Time. This groweth, saith Clusius, in the borders of the Vineyards, and by the paths and ways side in the country of 〈◊〉 in Spain, and that it flowreth in july, and the seed is ripe in August, but with us it is more late 〈◊〉. The Names. 〈◊〉 who found it in Spain, called it Selinum peregrinum, and is the first with him, Bauhinus calleth it Apium peregrinum folijs subrotundis; and is the third Saxifraga of Cesalpinus, and the third Daucus of Dioscorides with 〈◊〉, which he mketh the second with Pliny. The Virtues. The qualities of heat and dryness perceived in the taste of both leaves and root, but especially of the seed doth argue it to be no less effectual to provoke urine, and to help to break and to expel the stone than some of the former Parsleyes', and besides may be also good for other diseases, as they are formerly remembered, and the name of Sa●eifraga also, as Cesalpinus giveth it, sheweth the same: these things are probable, although we have had no certain experience by trial. CHAP. XXX. Hipposelinon sive Sinyrnium. Allisanders'. Under this title of Allisanders', I must comprehend two sorts of herbs, each of them called Smirnium, and the last Croticum, as shall be showed. 1. Hipposelinum sive Sinyrnium vulgar. Garden Allisanders'. Our common garden Allisanders' groweth the greatest of all the Selina mentioned by the old authors, having divers large spread leaves; cut into many parts greater and rounder than 〈…〉 dark green colour, and dented about the edges, of somewhat an hot and spicy taste, and a little 〈…〉 the stalk that riseth up amongst them is thick and round, a yard high and 〈◊〉, with sundry 〈…〉 parted into smaller divisions, with branches also rising from the joints, each beating large tufts 〈…〉 white flowers, and after them great blackish seed, not still round, but a little streaked on the back, 〈…〉 as the leaves and root also is, which is great, thick, long, and blackish on the outside, spreading 〈◊〉 parts underground, and whitish within. 1. Hypposelinum sive Smyrnium vulgar Common Allisanders'. 2. Smyrnium Creticum. Candy Allisanders'. 2. Smyrnium Creticum. Candy Allisanders'. The Candy Allisanders' is the strangest in the growth of any plant upon the ground, by the alteration of the upper from the lower leaves, for before the stalk riseth, any one would take the leaves to be some kind of 〈◊〉, the whole leaf being large, and more divided into smaller parts than the former, as if it were some 〈◊〉 Parsley, of a dark green shining colour, and dented about the edges: the stalk is round and stiff, firm and 〈…〉, four foot high or better, usual having at the joints whole, and almost round leaves, yet sometimes 〈◊〉 than round, and here and there cut in on the edges, of a yellowish green colour which do not so much 〈◊〉 the stalk at the bottom of them, as that the stalk in a manner groweth through them: from the 〈…〉 sundry branches, with the like yellowish round leaves on them, and the stalks running through 〈…〉 the tops, where stand thick tufts or umbells of yellowish flowers, which afterwards turn into small 〈◊〉 blackish seed, about the bigness of Radish seed: the root is at the first almost round, as big as a great 〈◊〉, yet a little long withal, and white on the outside, which afterwards groweth thicker and longer, and 〈◊〉 at the top, ending small, but perishing quite after it hath borne seed, which hath nothing so hot, bitter, or spicy a taste as the former hath, especially in our country, but as some might think that it hath altered the 〈◊〉, yet Fabius Columna saith, that even in Naples where it is natural it hath no sharp or bitter taste, nor the 〈◊〉 is neither with us. Bauhinus maketh another sort hereof, the difference only consisting in the upper 〈…〉 are longer than the other and more cut in, both which sorts hath risen in my garden from one kind 〈…〉 therefore I hold them to be both one, and make no more differing sorts. The Place and Time. The first hath been found wild in some of the Isles about our own Land by Mr. William Quick, a 〈…〉 in his time, who gave me and Mr. William Cois a famous Gentleman, and a great lover of 〈…〉 the seed, supposing it to be differing from the common sort, but after they were grown up, 〈…〉 was no diversity. It is usually sown in all the gardens of Europe, as fare as I bear, where they 〈…〉 came from Candy. They both flower in june or july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, is called Hypposelinum also in Latin, Gaza rendereth it Equapium, 〈…〉 the greatest of all other their Selina, Dioscorides saith it was called by some in his time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 he saith the true Smyrnium is an other herb, which be described in the Chapter following, 〈…〉 Creticum. There is some controversy among Writers about this Hypposelnium; first, 〈…〉 true Hypposelinum of Dioscorides or no, then whether it or the other Smyrnium Creticum 〈…〉 Dioscorides or no: for the first, Matthiolus showeth the error of 〈◊〉 in taking the 〈…〉 〈◊〉 of the Italians, and saith he findeth not what herb this Hypposelinum should be, unless it be Levisticum 〈◊〉, which yet he acknowledgeth not to answer Dioscorides his notes thereof, because it is in form so like 〈◊〉 a great Selinum, and for this opinion Lobel yerkes him too critically, showing that Levisticum is too hot and sharp, and in no place used to be eaten as a wort or salad herb, and that he did unworthily tax Brasovolus for taking the 〈◊〉 of the Italians to be this Hypposelinum by the false translation of Marcellus Virgilius, in giving 〈…〉 of Hypposelinum to be black without and white whithin, when as Dioscorides maketh no mention of any blackness in the root: Lobel also saith that it is the true Hypposelinum as they affirmed by the judgement of the 〈◊〉 learned in these days, and yet by all their leaves, the root of Dioscorides is different from it, who such it is white when as this is black, that it is small, but this is not so, which maketh Columna in the scanning of Smyrnium, to say that he would further search what Dioscorides his Hypposelinum should be, as not holding this that we account of to be so. Now concerning the other doubt whether this Hipposelinum, or the other plant called Smyrnium Creticum should be the true Smyrnium of Dioscorides or no, the currant opinion of most Writers in these 〈…〉 that this Smyrnium Creticum is the same, and yet as Columna hath in the said place very worthily, and throughly examined the matter, it is nothing so; for Dioscorides describeth his Smyrnium, first, that it was called Petroselinum in Cilicia, and that it hath leaves of a good smell, sharp or quick on the tongue, with some pleasantness 〈…〉 also: that the seed is round like to Colewort seed, (wherein Columna, thinketh some, mistaking of the 〈…〉 to be that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is set down in stead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for as he saith, the seed is as like to the seed Canchrys as 〈…〉 the black colour) black & of a sharp taste like Myrrhes sweet chervil, so that one may be used 〈…〉 other, and that the root is black without and of a whitish green colour on the inside, of a sweet 〈…〉 sharp taste, heating the mouth, both root, seed, & leaves being of an heating property: not any one of 〈…〉 or notes except in the seed to be black and round, is to be found in this Smyrnium Creticum, and 〈…〉 be the right: whether then the Hypposelinum of Dioscorides can be Smyrnium, Dioscorides himself 〈…〉, and saith that although some called it Smyrnium, yet the true Smyrnium was another herb, even the 〈…〉 have one of Dioscorides his description set down a few lines here before unto you: Theophrastus hath set forth in Hipposelinum, lib. 9 c. 5. and spoken of it in other places, which is plainly differing from the Hipposelinum of Dioscorides, and nearest unto, if not the same within his Smyrnium; for Therphrastus saith that his Hipposelinum (rendered by Gaza Equapium) doth yield a juice from the root like unto Myrrah or Myrrhi, as Dioscorides saith of his Smyrnium: so that by this that hath been said (although it be somewhat tedious, yet I could not more briefly declare them) we find that Smyrnium Creticum is not the true Smyrnium of Dioscorides, as 〈◊〉, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard hath set it down, nor that the Hipposelinum of Dioscorides, which is called also Olus atrum with us is sufficiently known, although some authors call it Hypposelinum, nor is that which it is taken to be, by the defect of some of the notes or marks that Dioscorides giveth it, and lastly that the Hipposelinum of Theophrastus doth agree with the Smyrnium of Dioscorides, but not with his Hipposelinum being different plants, and so Matthiolus, Cordus on Dioscorides, Gesner in hortis, Camerarius and Columna set it down: Columna his judgement is, that the seed of this Hipposelinum, or Smyrnium may more 〈◊〉 be used for Petroselinum Macedonicum (if his other fine leafed herb that hath the smell of Garden Parsley be refused, or not to be had) than either the common Parsley seed, or that of Venice called Petroselinum Macedonicum by many, and by him Daucus secundus Dioscoridis. The Italians call the first Macerone, the Spaniards 〈◊〉 Macedonico, the French Alexandre, the Germans Gross Epffich, the Dutch Peterselie van Macedonieu and 〈…〉 and Petersolio van Allexandrien, and we in English Allisanders'. The Virtues. Our Allisanders' are much used to make broth with the upper part of the root, which is the tenderest part, and the 〈◊〉 being boiled together, and some eat them either raw with some vinegar, or stew them, and so eat 〈◊〉 and this chiefly in the time of Lent, to help to digest the crudities and viscous humours are gathered in 〈…〉, by the much use of fish at that time, it doth also warm any other cold stomach, and by the bitterness 〈◊〉 to open obstructions of the liver and spleen, to move women's course, to expel the after birth, to 〈…〉, to provoke urine and help the strangury, and these things the seed will do likewise if either of 〈◊〉 boiled in wine or taken in wine, and is effectual against the bitings of Serpents. We know of no good 〈…〉 the other hath, being in a manner incipide. CHAP. XXXI. Selinum Segetale. Corn Parsley. _ 〈◊〉 finish these Apia Parsleyes', let me join this unto them, which john Goodier first gave me the knowledge of, with some seed which springeth in my garden I thus describe unto you; it is a small low herb having sundry winged long leaves lying on the ground, many being set one against another, finely dented about the edges, with one at the end, which are each of them longer than Burnet 〈◊〉 and pointed at the ends, among which rise sundry round stalks half a yard high with the 〈…〉 on them, branching forth likewise from the joints, and all of them bearing small umbells 〈…〉, which turn into small blackish seed less than Parsley, but as hot and sharp in taste as it: the 〈…〉, long, and white, and perishing every year after it hath feeded, and riseth again of its own 〈…〉. The Place and Time. 〈…〉 in the fields among the corn, or where corn hath been sown in divers places of the land: it 〈…〉 me until August, and the seed ripened a month after at the least. The Names. 〈…〉 gave it me by the name of Sium terrestre, and after that I found it an umbelliferous plant, 〈…〉 be referred to the Selina or Apia, and called it then Apium Sijfolijs from the composti●● Selinum Segetale. Corn Parsley. of the leaves like unto Sium odoratum Traguses; but since that I heard it, I suited it with Selinum Segetale, which is Corn Parsley, but it is called in some places of the land Homewort. The Virtues. Because the seed is both in form like Parsley, and as hot in taste, there is no doubt but that it is very near of the same property with Parsley, but because I have not made any trial thereof myself, I can say no more, but what Mr. Goodyer related to me, that the use of the juice of a handful of the leaves to be drunk in a draught of bear every morning for a fortnight, did cure one that had a swelling in her cheek yearly there arising sometimes, but whereof it proceeded I could not be shown. CHAP. XXXII. Cicuta. Hemlock. THere are many sorts of Hemlockes to be showed you some greater, others less, some growing in the marshes, and others by the hedge sides, etc. 1. Cicuta vulgaris major. The common greater Hemlock. The common great Hemlock groweth up with a hollow green stalk four or five foot high or more, full of red spots sometimes, and at the joints very large winged leaves set at them which are divided into many other winged leaves, one set against another, dented about the edges, of a sad green colour branched toward the top, where it is full of umbells of white flowers, and afterwards with whitish flat seed, the root is long, white, and sometime crooked and hollow within, the whole plant, and every part, hath a strong heady ill-favoured sent, much offending the senses. 2. Cicuta minor sive fatua, Foolish Hemlock or counterfeit Parsley. This small Hemlock riseth not a yard high, with whiter and smaller stalks not spotted at all: the leaves are much smaller coming near unto Parsley, so that many are mistaken in gathering one for another, being often found as a wild weed in gardens of a paler green colour, and with few branches, the flowers and seed are both white as the root is, but small, and perishing every year: the sent hereof is much less or offensive. 3. Cicutaria maxima. The greatest Hemlock. This Hemlock hath much larger winged leaves than the former, thicker set, more spread, and of a sadder green colour (for the smell whereof, which Lobel calleth a satidissima. I that have had it growing in 〈◊〉 garden for many years could never take offence by the smell of it, if it be the same that Lobel meaneth) the stalk is great, but riseth not so high as the common sort doth, and beareth large umbells of white flowers, where afterwards grow large and thick white crooked seed of no ill sent that ever I could perceive: the root 〈…〉 and white both growing deep in the ground, and spreading many great branches therein, which sometimes 〈◊〉 after it hath given seed, and yet not always, but at sometimes, and in some places will abide. Lobel 〈◊〉 joined to this another, which he calleth maxima Brancionis, but he himself doubteth whether it be not the same with this last, and therefore I think good to make no further mention of it. 4. Cicutaria palustris alba. White wild Hemlock. The white wild Hemlock hath a white long thick root like Fennell, but divided into many parts, being of a sweet sent, and an hot sharp taste, from whence rise divers stalks of winged leaves much cut in on the 〈◊〉 among which riseth a slender branched and crumpled stalk, a cubit high, bearing umbells of white flowers and long black well smelling seed, after tasting sharp, two always joined together with a 〈…〉 between them. 5. Cicutaria palustris rubra. Red wild Hemlock. This other red Hemlock hath a thick black, and jointed root with divers fibres thereat, 〈…〉 form like the last, but larger, and not so much cut into parts, and paler of colour, the stalk is 〈…〉 a foot high, bearing flat umbells, with pale red, or blush flowers, and long black seed after 〈…〉 smell and sharp in taste. 6. Cicutaria palustris tenuifolia. Marsh or Water Hemlock. The Marsh or Water Hemlock hath a great thick hollow stalk, two or three cubits high, full of 〈…〉 leaves at them, at the joints with the leaves which are cut into divers parts somewhat like unto Parsley but smaller come forth the branches up to the top, bearing small umbells of white flowers, the seed is sweet● in smell and black, somewhat greater than aniseed: the root is long and blackish, with sundry 〈…〉 growing from them. 7. Cicutaria bulbosa. Bulbous rooted wild Hemlock. This bulbous Hemlock hath divers stalks of fine cut leaves, more ●agged than the 〈…〉 coming somewhat near unto the Bulbos 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 Chestnut leaves, of a little sharp hot taste, the 〈◊〉 is 1. Cicuta vulgaris major. The common greater Hemlock. 2. Cicuta minor sive fatua. Foolish Hemlock or counterfeit Parsley. 3. Cicuta Maxima. The greatest Hemlock. 6. Cicutaria palustria tenuifolia. Marsh or Water Hemlock. a foot and sometimes a cubit high, having thick and knobbed joints and leaves at them, at the ●oppes where●● standeth an umbell of white flowers, and after them somewhat long seed like chervil seed: the root is round and tuberous, somewhat like unto the root of the round Aristolochia Birthwort, knobbed or bunched forth in some places, blackish brown without and white within of the taste of a Parsnep root, but growing somewhat longer like a Turnip root, when it runneth to seed and perisheth yearly, being raised of it own sowing. The Place and Time. The first groweth in all countries by walls and hedge sides in waste grounds and untilled places, the second is found as well a road also as in gardens, and the third in Gardens alone in these parts, the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in moist grounds and marshes and by waters sides in France, the sixth by our Thames sides in many places and the like Rivers sides in our own Land, and the last as Clusius saith in Hungaria and Austria, both wild abroad and in their gardens, they all flower and seed in july or there abouts. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a circum vertendo, quod vertiginom & imaginem earum 〈◊〉 que aspiciuntur, tanquam circumagantur ac in tenebras inducat ijs quae eam biberunt, ut fusius declarat Nicand●●: in Latin Cicuta. The first is called Cicuta and Cicuta major by all writers, yet Clusius calleth it Cicutaria: the second is the Cicuta minor of Cordus and Camerarius Cicutaria fatua by Lobel, Apium cicutarium by Thalius, 〈◊〉 Caninum by Tabermoutanus, Petroselini vitium by Tragus, and Apij comes vitium by Gesner in 〈◊〉: the third is called Cicutaria latifolia faetidissima, and Cicutaria maxima Brancionis by Lobel, for as I said he judgeth them both one, and Cicutaria Myrrhis by Thalius; by Matthiolus, Gesner in hort, Lugdunensis and others Seseli 〈◊〉 which Lobel contradicteth, but without just cause as I suppose, as I said before: the fourth and fift is called by Lugdunensis Cicutaria alba, and Cicutaria rubra, and by Camerarius and Bauhinus Cicutaria palustria 〈…〉 and floor purpureo, and peradventure may be the Meum Selesianum of Camerarius also as Bauhinus saith, the sixth is called Cicuta palustris and aquatica by Cordus, Gesner and Thalius; and Cicutaria palustris by Lobel and others, and taken to be Phellandrium of Pliny by Dodomeus and Lugdunensis, who make it also a kind of 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉, Ligusticum sylvestre by Thalius, and Silaus Plinij by Caesalpinus and others: the last was first found out and named Cicutaria Pannonica by Clusius, Camerarius calleth it Bulborastanum Coniophyllum, Tabermentanus Myrrhis Cicutaria, and by Bauhinus as I do also Cicutaria bulbosa. The Arabians call it Sucaram, the Italians Cicuta the Spaniards Ceguda and Canheja the French Cigue and Cocue the Germans Wurtzerling Scirling and Wetterich, the Dutch Scharhuk dullekernell, and we in English Hemlock and Kexes. The Virtues. Hemlock is exceeding cold in quality and very dangerous, especially to be taken inwardly; For the Athenians adjudged the most wise Socrates to die by taking the juice thereof, for not thinking rightly of their Gods as Aristus and Melitus accused him: yet as it was then well known some countries bred it stronger to kill then other, and although some do appoint it to be applied outwardly to the cod of those that have venerous dreams or the like, or to maidens and women's breasts to repress their swell and repel their milk, yet by reason the places are so tender and full of vital spirits, it often proveth that the remedy is more dangerous than the disease: it may safely be applied to inflammations, tumours and swelling, in any other part of the body, as also Saint Anthony's fire, weals, and bushes and creeping Ulcers that rise of hot sharp humours by cooling and repelling the heat: the leaves bruised and laid to the brow or forehead is good for their eyes that are red and swollen, and doth soon ease the pain and take away the swelling and redness, as also to take away a pin and web growing in the eye, this is a tried medicine, to take a small handful of the herb and half so much bay Salt beaten together and applied to the contrary wrist of the hand for 24. hours doth within thrice dressing remove it If the root of Hemlocks be roasted under the Embers wrapped in double wet papers until it be soft and tender, and then applied to the gout in the hands or fingers will quickly help this evil. The remedy for Hemlock if any shall by mischance eat the herb in stead of Parsley, or the root in stead of a Parsnep, whereby happeneth a kind of frenzy or perturbation of the senses, as if they were stupefied or drunk, is to drink of the bell and strongest pure wine before it strike to the heart, as Pliny adviseth or Gentian put into wine as others say, but Tr●g●● saith that he holp a woman that had eaten the root, by giving her a draught of good Vinegar, but if it be given with wine it procureth death without remedy: Matthiolus showeth that Asses by chance eating of the herb fell into so deep a sleep that they seemed dead, which when some came to flay them they flung from them in the doing it, to their amazement and merriment. CHAP. XXXIII. Myrrhis. Sweet chervil or sweet Cicely. THere are three or four sorts of this Myrrhis to be showed you in this Chapter some whereof are of later invention than others. 1. Myrrhis major sive vulgaris. The ordinary Garden sweet chervil. This sweet chervil by reason of the so near resemblance unto Hemlockes, I thought good to join next them, which groweth not so high, but hath large spread leaves cut into divers parts, somewhat resembling the greatest Hemlock but of a fresher green colour, tasting as sweet as the Anneseede, the stalk riseth up a yard high or better, being crested or hollow having the like leaves at the joints but lesser, and at the tops of the branched stalks umbells or trufts of white flowers, after which come large and long crested black shining seed pointed at both ends tasting quick, yet sweet and pleasant like the lease or Anneseede: the root is great and white growing deep in the ground, and spreading sundry long branches therein, in taste and smell stronger than the leaves or seed and continuing many years. Latifolium America●●um. Of this kind we have another much greater and larger that was brought from America, especially the leaves, which are four 〈◊〉 is large as the former, not differing else. 1. Myrrhis major vulgaris sive cerefelium majus. The ordinary greater sweet chervil. 2. Myrrhis altera minor. The lesser sweet chervil. 2. Myrrhis altera minor. The lesser sweet chervil. The lesser sweet chervil is somewhat like the former, but the whole winged leaf is much lesser, and divided into fewer and lesser leaves also, and softer in handling, the stalks are lower and the umbells of white flowers smaller: the seed that followeth is long but much smaller, and not black but tasting near unto the former: the root is a bush of many blackish fibres. 3. Myrrhis sylvestris. Wild sweet chervil. The wild sweet chervil is likewise a low plant, and not much differing from the last in the form of leaves but that it is somewhat hairy and whiter, the flowers are white, but in more thin and sparsed umbells, and the seed that followeth is small, long and smooth: the root is thick and blackish and liveth many years. 4. Myrrhis sylvestris Neapolitana & etiam Anglicana. Wild sweet chervil of England as well as Naples. This kind of chervil is so like in leaf unto the common Hemlock, that before it be grown up to stalk it derriveth many that gather it, for the stalk is spotted sometimes with white and red, yet seldom so with us as that of Hemlock is but whitish, at the joints whereof with the leaves which are lesser come forth small tufts of white flowers, and not at the tops of the stalks as in all other umbelliferous plants saith Columna which we have not observed in ours, after which the seed followeth which are somewhat long and with a long point more rough and hairy, and cleaving faster to garments then the wild Carrot seed doth, and is of an aromatical sharp sweet taste, mixed with a bitterness as Columna saith with them but nothing so much with us: the root is small long and white, not bigger usually than a Parsley root dying yea rel. The Place and Time. The first is thought to grow wild in some fields of Germany, but I doubt the report was only true for the third 〈◊〉 here, which groweth wild with us as well as with them, near unto ditch sides and other water courses, for the first is only kept in Gardens with us and them too as I hear: the second is natural of Geneva and the parts thereabouts as Lobel saith, but was sent also by Aicholzius from Vienna to Norunberge to Camerarius as he saith in 〈◊〉, and is likely to be natural of those parts also: the last Columna found upon some of the hills in Naples, and we have often seen it growing with us in waste places by way sides, in the fields sometimes and walls sides. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as well as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Myrrhis and Myrrah likewise in Latin, in imitation of the Greek▪ Pliny saith that some called Myrrhis by the name of Smirnisusa and others Myrrah, yet some have it 〈◊〉 from the likeness unto Smyrnium, as before the Smyrnium was likened to Myrrhis, some also call it 〈◊〉 and some Cicutaria from the likeness of the leaves, and of some Conilaus: the first is generally called 〈◊〉 most authors, yet Anguilara calleth it Seseli Peleponense, and is Gaesalpinus his Cicutaria tertia, and by 〈◊〉 Caerefolium Hispanicum, and by Bauhinus Myrrhis major vel Cicutaria odorata: the second Lobel 〈◊〉 Myrrhis altera parua and Camerarius Myrrhis sativa minor; and is the second Cicutaria of Caesalpinus, and by 〈◊〉 Myrrhis montana: the third is the Myrrhis of Fuchsius and others which Camerarius calleth sylvestris, and Gesner in hortis Cicutaria similis Cicutae herba that grew in the fields, and was not 〈◊〉 which Bauhinus calleth Myrrhis sylvestris seminibus ●evibus, because he calleth the last Myrrhis syl. 〈…〉 which Columna called Myrrhis sylv. nova Aequicolorum, and I have added to the title Anglicanum because it is 〈◊〉 like his. The Italians call it Mirrhida, the French Persil d'asne, the Germans Wilder kerffell, the Dutch 〈◊〉 Kervell and we in English sweet chervil, great chervil and sweet Cicely. The Virtues. Galen saith that Myrrhis is hot in the second degree with some 〈◊〉 of parts: both leaves, seed▪ and 〈◊〉 are so fine and pleasant in Salads as no other is comparable to it, and give a better relish to any other 〈…〉 put with it: the seeds while they are fresh and green sliced and put among other herbs make them the very pleasant: the root boiled and eaten with oil and Vinegar, or without oil if any mislike oil, doth 〈…〉 please and warm a cold or old stomach oppressed with phlegm or wind, or those that have the 〈◊〉 or Consumption of the Lungs: the root drunk with wine is a remedy against the biting of the venomous 〈◊〉 Phalangium, as also the Plague or Pestilence: the same also provoketh women's courses, and expelleth the after birth: it also procureth an appetite to meat and helpeth to expel wind: the juice is good to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the head and face: the candid roots of this chervil are held as effectual as Angelica to preserve the spirit● from infection in the time of a Plague, as also to warm and comfort a cold weak stomach. CHAP. XXXIIII. Levisticum vulgar. Ordinary Lovage. HAving finished the two former ranks or order of umbelliferous plants. I am come now to speak of the third and last sort which is of such as have broader leaves like Panax or Angellica: and because I could not well place the Lovage among the Selina or Apia although it be most like unto them, and not to be accounted one of them, let me set it in the forefront of this broad leased order, whose description is thus. It hath many long and great stalks of large winged leaves, divided into many parts, somewhat like unto Smallage, but much larger and greater, every leaf being cut about the edges, broadest forwards and smallest at the stalk, of a sad green colour, smooth and shining, from among which rise up sundry strong and tall hollow green stalks five or six foot high, yea eight foot high in my Garden, full of joints and such like but lesser leaves set at them then grow below, and with the leaves come forth toward the tops long branches, bearing at their tops large umbells of yellow flowers, and after them flat brownish seed bigger by much than Dill, and lesser than Parsneps and thicker also: the root groweth great and deep, spreading much and enduring long, of a brownish colour on the outside and whitish within: the Levisticum vulgar. Ordinary Lovage. Levisticum vulgar Germanicum. The Lovage of Germany. 〈◊〉 plant and every part of it smelleth somewhat strongly and aromatically, and of an hot sharp biting taste. Having another figure of Levisticum which Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus exhibiteth, I could not 〈◊〉 insert it here, that the difference from the other may be seen, our roots being great and thick, Germanicum. and nothing 〈…〉, and in the flowers which they say are white, and are yellowish with us, which Dodonaeus noteth also, so that either they observed it not well when it was in flower, or theirs doth differeth from ours therein, ●ven as it is noted in the Pa●ax Heracleum. The Place and Time. It groweth no where wild in Europe that I can here of, but is only planted in Gardens where it will grow 〈◊〉 and great if it be suffered: it flowreth in the end of july, and seedeth in August. The Names. It is called usually in Latin Levisticum (for Greek name it hath none) and not Ligusticum, being fare differing plants, although some have taken them to be both one, deceived chiefly by the vicinity of the name, as namely, Cordus, Gesner, Tragus, Camerarius and Tabermontanus, who all call it Ligusticum, either sativum or vulgar; Fuchsius calleth it Libysticum and Smyrnium also, for which he is reprehended by Matthiolus, Anguilara took it to be Laserpitium and Dodonaeus saith it is likely to be a kind of Laserpitium, and Lobel calleth it Laserpitiu● Germanicum, but Lugdunensis maketh it to be Hpposelinum, after Matthiolus his opinion, who saith, if this be not Dioscorides his Hipposelinum, he knoweth no other: Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and Lobel do call it Levisticum, Bauhinus setteth it among the Libanotides, and called it Ligusticum vulgar; and Libanotis fertilis Theophrasti. For the true Ligusticum called Siler montanum, and in shops Siselios, I have showed you here before. The Italians call it Levestico, the French Levesche, the Germans Libstockel, the Dutch Laverse and Lavas, and we in in English Lovage. The Virtues. Lovage is hot and dry in the beginning of the third degree, and is of thin parts also, and thereby doth open out and digest humours, and doth mightily provoketh women's courses and urine, as much as any of the kinds of Parsley: the dried root in powder taken to the weight of half a dram in wine, doth wonderfully warm a cold stomach, helping digestion, and consuming all superfluous moisture and raw humours therein, easeth all inward griplings and pains, dissolveth wind, and resisteth poison and infection effectually: the green root hereof bruised in a stone mortar, and steeped for twelve hours in fair water, then strained and drunk first in the morning and last at night two or three spoonfuls at a time, assuageth any drought or great desire to drink more than a carouse of cold drink, found true by often experience, although the root is well known to be hot: it is a known remedy, and of much and continual experience in divers shires of this Land to drink the decoction of the herb for any sort of ague, whether it be quotidian, tertian or quartain, and to help the pains and torments in the body and bowels coming of cold: the seed is effectual to all the properties aforesaid, except the last, and worketh more powerfully: the Germans and other Nations in times past, used both the roots and seed in stead of Pepper to season their meats and broths, and found them as comfortable and warming to the stomach: the distilled water of the herb helpeth the quinsy in the throat, if the mouth and throat be gargled and washed therewith, and helpeth the plurefie, if it be drunk three or four times; the said water also dropped into the eyes taketh away the redness or the dimmenesse of the eyes, it likewise taketh away spots or freckles in the face: the leaves of Lovage bruised and fried with a little hog's lord, and laid hot on any botch or 〈◊〉 will quickly break it: the green roots may be kept in pickle made with salt and vinegar for a long time, but preserved with Sugar is more pleasant. CHAP. XXXV. Laserpitium. Laserwort. BEcause Lovage was called Laserpitium Germanicum, I thought good a little to declare the true Laserpitium or Laser of the ancients, both to show what it was, and what with divers it is now taken to be; and withal to join both the French kind and that which Alpinus hath set out for the true. Laserpitium Gallicum. French Laserwort. The French Laserwort hath a great long root, bigger than that of Ferula Fennell giant, of a grayish or ash colour on the outside, and white within, full of a fat or thick juice, and smelling sweet, from whence rise up great stalks as thick and high as the Ferula, whereon are set divers stalks of winged leaves like into Smallage, but thicker, harder, and of a darker green colour, somewhat deeply dented about the edges, and sometimes more deeply jagged than others: at the tops of the branches and stalks stand large umbells of flowers like unto Ferula, and after them large flat winged seed like unto Angelica, of the colour of Box, and smelling sweet. 2. Laserpitium Alpino. Alpinus his Laserwort. The stalk of this Laserwort, saith Alpinus groweth to be of three cubits in height, hollow, and of the bigness of a great Ferula stalk, having large winged leaves set thereon, somewhat like the great Selinum, or sweet Parsley, and greater than those of wild Angelica, yielding a milk being broken; the umbells of flowers at the tops yield large broad flat seed, as Theophrastus saith of his: the root is great, and as thick as one's arm, yielding also a milk when it is broken, which is white at the first, but groweth yellow being dry: the proportions hereof is extant upon some of the ancient copines of jupiter Ammon, as Alpinus saith. 3. Laserpitium antiquorum. The true Lasewort of the ancients. Dioscorides describeth the true Laserpitium in this manner: it groweth, saith he in Syria, Armenia Media and Lybia with a Ferulous stalk (which they call Maspetum) and leaves like to Apium, and with a broad seed: the Laser or juice is taken from the root and from the stalk by scarifying them: that is preferred to be best, that is 〈◊〉 red, transparent, like unto Myrrh and not green, of a strong sent and sweet taste, which being moistened 1. Laserpitium Gallicum. French Laserwort. 2. Laserpitium Alpius. Alpinus his Laserwort. with water quickly becometh white, if any shall taste the Cyrenian sort it will move and stir all the humours in the body to a sweat, with a moist sweet sent, so that his breath shall smell well that hath tasted but a little: that of Media and Syria is not so forcible or good, and giveth a stranger unwholesome sent, All the sorts of Laser are adulterated with Sagapen, or with Beane flower before they are dried, the falsehood whereof may be found out by the taste, by the smell, by sight, ot by the wetting or washing it in water. Some do call the stalk Silphium, the root Magydaris, and the leaves Maspetum; the most effectual is the Laser, the next are the leaves and the stalks last. This is Dioscorides his text▪ but Theophrastus doth more largely express it; and Pliny from him, which is too tedious to insert here: I will therefore but only mention a few of those things that are most pertinent, and not expressed before, which are these: the seed is broad spread like a leaf, and called folium and is as yellow as gold; the stalk is annual as is that of Ferula; the flesh of the cattle that feed thereon doth taste most savoury, the stalk is eaten by men sundry ways dressed or boiled: it groweth wild by nature, and will not abide to be manured or transplanted. Pliny saith that in his time it was not to be had but after the weight of silver, and that it was so much destroyed, that only one branch was brought unto the Emperor Nero of all that could be found in his time; and Pliny saith also that it groweth in plenty on mount Parnassus. Thus fare Theophrastus and Pliny, whereby it may be seen what loss there is of it by the great esteem was made of it, and by the virtues it had which they have expressed, and how hard a thing it is to find out the true plant of all that are known now unto us, although divers have referred sundry herbs thereunto as is formerly set down, and yet still is by divers: for some would make Benzoin the sweet gum to be the Laser, and called it Asadulcis, which is a word but derived from Laser as it is most likely, and is so fare f●om reason, that I wonder how men could be drawn so to think, the Benzoin being the gum of a great tree in the East Indies, as all may know that will inquire after it, and is neither hot, sharp, nor bitter as Laser is said to be: but it is very probable that the Apothecaries, who had many of their names from the Arabian authors, had these likewise of Assadulcis, and Assafaetida, and peradventure risen from Serapio his two sorts of Laser, one pure, and the other impure, but that he saith the pure is of a stronger sent, and the impure of small sent. The Arabians call the plant Anjuden, the juice Altith and Avicen Almarut, and the Indians Imga and Imgara. The Place and Time. This former sort was found about Marselles in France, as Lobel in Adversaria saith, and adjudged the truest by Rondeleteus of any other that he had seen before, flowering and seeding in the end of the year as Ferula doth, the other is expressed in the narration before, Alpinus saith it was first seen in Cardinal Bembo his Garden, and afterwards in that of the Mussares. The Names. It hath not found any other name since the first invention, than Laserpium and Silphium which was given it at the first by Lobel, only Bauhinus calleth it Gallicum, and Tabermontanus Massilioticum; the other is declared in the description sufficiently. The Virtues. There is not extant in any that hath written of the French kind for what disease it is effectual, and therefore we can say no more thereof: but of the true Laser Dioscorides hath given a very ample recital, which although I think it almost needless to set down the virtues of an herb which is so little likely to be had as this is, for ign●ti nulla cupido, yet to satisfy those that are curious, these they are: the root, saith he heateth, and is hardly digested, it hurteth the bladder, and healeth knots and kernels of the throat, called the King's evil, if it be made into a cerot or plaster, and laid to with oil, taketh away black and blue spots that come by bruises or strokes: it helpeth the Sciatica if it be made up with Ceratum Irinum or Cyprinum: it taketh away the outgrowing about the fundament, if it be boiled with vinegar in the rind of a Pomegranate: it resisteth the force of deadly poisonful medicines. The Laser of Media and Syria is weaker than that of Cyrene, & hath a loathsomer sent: it is a juice that is windy and sharp in taste, and cureth the falling of the hair, if it be anointed with it Wine, Pepper, and Vinegar, it sharpeneth the sight, and discusseth the pin and web in the beginning, it is put into hollow teeth being tied up in a little linen cloth, with some white Francumsence, and being boiled with Hisope and Figs in Vinegar and Water, it is good to wash the mouth; it helpeth the biting of mad dogs, if it be applied to the wounds, also the venom of any other creature, or envenomed darts or a●●owes, if it be either drunk or outwardly applied: it cureth the wounds of Scorpions if it be relented in oil and anointed; it is put into those ulcers that are ready to run into a Gangrene if they be first scarified: it breaketh carbuncles or plague sores being applied by itself, or used with Rue, Niter and Honey: it taketh away warts, corns, and hard skins growing in any place being first pared, and it mollified with a cerate, or the pulp of a dried Fig, and healeth tetters and ring worms while they are young being applied with vinegar: it healeth the polypus in the nose, which is a piece of flesh growing there, if it be anointed for certain days with it, made up with Coperas or Vardigrease, at other superfluous wens or outgrowing in the flesh being first clipped off: it helpeth a continual hoarseness in the throat, and cleareth the voice that is suddenly grown hoarse, being delayed in water and supped off: it stayeth the falling of the palate of the mouth; being applied with honey, and helpeth the quinsy if it be put into honeyed water, and the mouth gargled therewith: being taken in meats, it maketh one better coloured: it helpeth the cough being taken in a rear egg, and being put into broths with dried Figs, it is very profitable for those that have the dropsy or the yellow jaundice: it taketh away the shaking fits of agues being taken with Pepper and white Francumsence in wine: it is given to those that have strong cramps or crickes in their necks, half a scruple weight rolled up in wax and swallowed: it draweth out horseleeches that by chance are got into the throat and there stick, if the mouth be gargled with it and a little vinegar, it helpeth those who have the milk curdled in their breasts, and the falling sickness being taken with Oxymell, or vinegar and honey: it provoketh women's courses being taken with Pepper and Myrrh, and helpeth the colic being eaten in a Ra●s●n, and being drunk in lie it suddenly helpeth cramps or convulsions, and burstings: it is dissolved with bitter Almonds or with Rue, or with hot bread, to be given in potions: the juice of the leaves worketh the like effects but less powerfully: this is eaten with Oxymell, to help the windepipe when the speech is lost. Pliny declareth many of these things out of Dioscorides, but varieth from him in his remedy for teethach, for I cannot think, saith he, that any author would appoint it to be put into hollow teeth to take away the pain, when as we have seen the experience thereof in a man, that for the same cause threw himself down headlong from an high place: for it inflameth oxen if it be put into their noses: and being mixed with wine, it bursteth those Serpents that take it, who are most greedy of wine, and therefore, saith he, I would persuade men not to be anointed therewith, although they do appoint it. Galen also lib. de simple. briefly speaketh thereof thus; the juice of Silphium is very hot (saith he) the leaves, stalks, and roots, do sufficient stoutly heat any cold part, but they are all of flatulent windinesse● hereby it is hard of concoction, but applied outwardly it is of more effect, & the juice is the strongest of all other, having a mighty drawing faculty, yet it holdeth a certain power to take away excressences in the flesh, by reason of the temperature is said to be in it, thus fare Galen: Serapio likewise speaketh of the Greeks' Laserpitium in this manner: Laser, saith he is known to the Indians to be of two sorts, the one sincere shining and clear, like to Electrum, of a stronger sent and greater price, which is brought, as it is thought from Guzarate, Patane, Maudou, Chitor and Dely, which is a cold country, and extending unto Chervam: the other is foul and muddy smelling less, which they say is brought from Corasone to Ormus in Persia, and from thence is carried to Pegu Malaca, Tavasiris, and the country's next adjoining: the Baneans of Cumbaya, who were in times past Philosophers, and are now Merchants, and forbear to eat of any living creature which was the institution of Pythagoras do buy this Laser, according to their ability, and put it into their broths and salads, rubbing the vessels therewith first, and use no other sauce to their meats being pleasant to them, both in taste and smell, yet doth it not breed any loathing in any that are not accustomed to it: the taste thereof is at the first somewhat bitter as pickled Olives are, but being chewed a while longer it is very pleasant, that which is impure, Porters and others of mean quality that live on bread and water only do buy, because they cannot for the greatness of the price buy that which is sincere, and the Baneans who deal in this kind of merchandise do purge and cleanse the impure, and do not suffer it to be used in meats before they have cured it by their skill; and thus much Serapio. CHAP. XXXVI. Angelica. Angellica. ALthough I have spoken of Angelica in my former book, yet having more to say thereof, and to show likewise some other sorts thereof, I will here insert it with the rest. 1. Angelica sativa. Garden Angellica. The Garden Angellica hath divers large and fair spread winged leaves, three foot long or better sometimes, made of many great and broad ones, set usually one against another on a middle rib, of a pale, but fresh green colour, and dented about the edges, from among which usually riseth but one round hollow stalk being very thick, and five or six foot high, with divers great joints and leaves set on them, whose foot stalks do compass the main stalk at the bottom, and from thence also towards the top come forth branches with the like, but lesser leaves at them, and at their tops, large round spread umbells of white flowers, but Brausus describeth his with yellow flowers, which I never saw; after which cometh the seed which is somewhat flat, thick, short, and white, two always set together, and is usual in all these umbelliferous plants, and a little 1. Angelica sativa. Garden Angellica. 2. Angelica sylvestris. Wild Angellica. 3. Angelica sylvestris montana ditarum specitrum. Two sorts of Mountain Angelica. 4. Archangelica. The great water Angellica. crested on the round seed: the root groweth great and woody when it flowreth, with many great long branches to it, but perisheth after seed and will rise and spring again, better from the seed that doth fall of itself, than what is sown by hand at any other time: the whole plant both leaf and seed and root is of an excellent pleasant sent and taste very comfortable, being not fierce or sharp but rather sweet, and giveth a most delicate relish when it is tasted or used: the leaves be the weakest and some hold the seed to be next, and the root to be the strongest, especially being not ready to grow up for stalk. Of this kind we have another sort in our Gardens called sweet Angellica, not differing in any thing from the former, Dulcis. but in that it hath a sweeter relish than the other. 2. Angelica sylvestris. Wild Angellica. The wild Angellica groweth up with large spread leaves on the ground having smaller stalks and lesser divided leaves by much, of a dark green colour, not smelling half so strong as the garden kind, yet savouring so much like Angelica that by the smell one may soon see and know it to be a kind of Angellica though wild: the stalks are much slender and smaller, yet growing three or four foot high with smaller joints and lesser leaves thereat: at the tops grow lesser umbells of white flowers, which turn into smaller seed and blacker: the root is nothing so great as the former neither are the strings so great or long, and of a blacker colour on the outside not smelling half so well. Of this kind likewise there is some variety, one growing likewise wild with us, not much differing in the leaves, but being smaller and not so much divided, the stalks being reddish and the seed thicker and longer, Sylvestris altera. the root being great and thick. 3. Angelica sylvestris montana. Mountain wild Angellica. Mountain Angellica groweth like the former wild kind, but much lower and smaller in every part, the root hereof differeth most in that it is nothing so great, but sendeth forth many small brownish strings from the the head round about it, yet holding the same strong sent of Angellica that the former doth. I give you here the figures of two other sorts of Angellica, taken out of Doctor Fox's book of dried herbs, which he had from Padua garden, and might seem to be the Laserpitium of Alpinus set forth before, but that they had several denominations to them. 4. Archangelica. The greater water Angellica. This Angellica groweth with a taller and much greater stalk sometimes reddish, the leaves likewise being more in number and smaller divided, and of as deep a green colour as the first sort: in the tufts of white flowers it is like the first garden Angellica, and so is the seed but greater and blacker, the root is great according to the plant, and endureth many years without perishing. The Place and Time. The first sorts are with us sown in Gardens, the second sort is wild both in many places of Essex, Kent, and near Kentish Town by London also, and in other places: the third groweth on divers mountains in Germany, Hungary and the rest: the last is not only natural to grow in watery ditches, but in moist grounds also in many places with us, and in the Marsh ditches by Rederiffe. The Names. This herb hath gained many worthy names from sundry worthy persons: for some have called it Sancti Spiritus radix, Lacuna, and Dodonaeus think it some kind of Laserpitium, Cordus, and some others take it to be Smyrni●●, and Cordus to be Panax Heracleum, but all in general call it Angellica from the Angel-like properties therein. All these sorts are so called by most Authors as their titles bear, and therefore I need not explain them further, only the last is called Archangelica by Clusius, and Angelica aquatica by Gesner. All Christian nations likewise in their appellations hereof follow the Latin name as near as their Dialect will permit: only in Sussex they call the wild kind Kex, and the Weavers wind their Yarn on the dead stalks. The Virtues. Angellica is hot and dry, some put it in the second and others in the third degree. It resisteth poison by defending the heart, the blood and spirits, and giveth heat and comfort to them: it doth the like against the Plague and infection of the Pestilence, if the root be taken in powder to the weight of half a dram at a time, with some good Treacle in Cardos' water, and laid to sweat thereupon in their bed: if Treacle be not at hand take the root alone in Cardus or Angellica water, the stalks or roots candid and eaten fasting are good helps also in time of infection, and at other times to warm and comfort a cold or old stomach: The root also steeped in Vinegar, and a little of that Vinegar taken sometimes fasting, and the root smelled unto are both good preservatives for that purpose, a water distilled from the roots simply, or steeped in wine and distilled in glass, is much more effectual than the water of the leaves, and this water being drunk two or three spoonfuls at a time doth ease all pains and torments that come of cold or wind, so as the body be not bound: the said water taken with some of the root in powder helpeth the Pleurisy being taken in the beginning, as also all other diseases of the Lungs, and breast, as coughs, and shortness of breath, Tissickes, and so doth the Syrup of the stalks mentioned in my former book: it helpeth likewise the torments of the Colic, the strangury and stopping of the urine, procureth women's courses and expelleth the afterbirth: and briefly easeth and discusseth all inward tumours and windiness: it openeth the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen: and the decoction thereof being drunk before the fit of an Ague, so that they may sweat if it be possible before the fit come, will in twice or thrice taking rid it quite away: it helpeth also digestion in the stomach, and is a remedy for a Surfeit. The juice or the water dropped into the eyes cleareth the dimness of sight if any films do begin to breed in them, and helpeth deafness by dropping it into the ears: the juice also put into hollow teeth easeth the pain; the roots in powther made up with a little pitch into a plaster, and laid on the biting of a mad dog, or any other venomous creature doth wonderfully help them: the juice or the water dropped or tents wet therein and put into old and filthy deep Ulcers, or the powder of the root in want of the other doth cleanse them and cause them to heal quickly by covering the naked bones with flesh: the distilled water applied to places pained with the Gout or Sciatica, doth give a great deal of case: the wild Angellica is not so effectual as the Gardens, although it may safely be used to all these purposes aforesaid: the root of the Garden Angellica is a better substitute in Theriaca Andromachis and 〈◊〉 then many other that have been formerly accepted. CHAP. XXXVII. Imperatoria sive Astrantia. Maisterwort. OF this herb there are two sorts, the one well-known, and the other set forth first by Camerarius in his Epitome on Matthiolus, and Bauhinus after him in his Matthiolus. 1. Imperatoria sive Astrantia vulgaris. The common Masterwort. Common Maisterwort hath divers stalks of winged leaves, divided into sundry parts three for the most part standing together at a small footestalke on both sides of the greater, and three likewise at the end of the stalk, each of which leaves are somewhat broad & cut in on the edges into three or more divisions and all of them besides dented about the brims, of a dark green colour, and do somewhat resemble Angelica leaves at the first sight, until they be better regarded and that they grow lower to the ground, and upon lesser stalks, among which rise up two or three short stalks in comparison of Angelica, being about two foot high and slender, with such like leaves at the joints as grow below, but lesser and with fewer divisions, bearing umbells of white flowers, and after them small thin flat blackish seed bigger than Dill seed: the root is somewhat great and rather groweth sidewise then down deep into the ground, shooting forth sundry heads which tasteth sharp biting on the tongue, and is the hottest and sharpest part of any of the rest of the plant, and the seed next unto it, being somewhat blackish on the outside and smelling well. 2. Imperatoria Alpina. Mountain Maisterwort. The mountain Maisterwort groweth somewhat like the former, but lesser in every part, having nine leaves standing on each stalk by three and three, but they are smaller and narrower, and have fewer incisions in them, but finely dented about the edges: the flowers and seed are alike, and the root groweth in like manner, with a blackish outside, but is more sharp and hot biting on the tongue then the former by much. The Place and Time. The first is found on sundry hills in Italy, as also in Germany, yet it is usually kept in Gardens, with them as well as with us: The other was found on the Alps in Switzerland. They flower and seed late with us, as not until the end of August. The Names. It is called by the latter Writers generally Imperatoria, from the excellent virtues it hath, yet many have referred that name to sundry plants of the Ancients, not thinking that an herb of such rare qualities should be unknown to them, and therefore Anguilara took it to be Ligusticum, and Ruellius and Fuchsius to be Laserpitium yet not finding it fully to answer thereunto, calleth it Laserpitium Germanicum, Tragus referreth it to Smyrnium, and calleth it Smyrnium hortense, and Osteritium; and yet nameth other herbs by that name also, and Cordus in historia unto Struthion, Matth●olus, Gesner in hortis, Lobel Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and others, call it Imperatoria, Brunfelsius, Dodonaeus and Clusius call it, Astrantia, Camerarius Magistrantia, and Caesalpinus Herba rena, as the vulgar with him did. The other Camerarius calleth Imperatoria, vel Astrantia Alpina, and saith, the Germans 1. Imperatoria sive Astrantia vulgaris. Common Maisterwort. 2. Imperatoris sive Astrantia Alpina. Mountain Maisterwort. call it Bergstrents, and the former Meisterwurtz, and thence it is like they derived their Magistrantia, We in English call it usually Maisterwort, and by some Pelletory of Spain, but falsely. The Virtues. The root of Maisterwort is hotter than pepper, even to the third degree complete, and is of very subtle parts, it is very available in all cold griefs and diseases, both of the stomach and body, dissolving wind very powerfully, both upward and downward, it is also used in a decoction with wine, against all cold rheums, or destillations upon the lungs, and shortness of breath to be taken morning and evening, the same also provoketh urine and helpeth to break the stone and expel gravel from the Kidneys, it procureth women's courses and expelleth the dead birth, and is singular good for the strangling of the mother, and other the like women's diseases: it is effectual also against the dropsy, cramps, and the falling sickness, for the decoction in wine being gargled in the mouth doth draw down much water and phlegm from the brain thereby, purging and easing it of what oppressed it: it is of a rare quality against all sorts of cold poisons, to be taken as there is cause either more or less and provoketh sweat, the seed worketh to the like effect, although not with the like efficacy if they can brook the taste thereof: and therefore many do distil the water from both herb and root that they may take it with the better content: the juice hereof dropped or tents dipped therein and applied either to the green wounds or rotten ulcers, yea although they fret and creep, and be almost gangrenated, and those also that come by envenomed weapons doth soon cleanse and heal them, or if they be bathed with the distilled water: the same also is very good to help the Gout coming of a cold cause. Tragus saith that the decoction of the root in wine being drunk doth revive the ability of generation being almost extinct, which you may truly believe and try to be certain as he saith: but by his leave this is against Galens' rule, for he saith that those things that are so hot to expel wind do not help but hinder nature: the other sort as I said before is more effectual and in especial for quartain Agues, to expel the dead child, to purge the brain, and to expel wind and help the Colic. CHAP. XXXVIII. Podagraria sive herba Gerardi. Goutwort or herb Gerard. OF this herb likewise there are two sorts, the one known but to few, yet the other is two well known especially where it getteth into any ground, and although for their likeness one to another, divers have joined this and the foregoing Maisterwort in one Chapter, yet because they are differing plants in many notable parts, I have thought good to part them into two. 1. Podagraria vulgaris. Common herb Gerard. The common herb Gerard is a low herb seldom rising half a yard high having sundry the like leaves standing upon brownish green stalks by three as in the former, but they are smaller narrower and not cut in on the edges at all, or very seldom but snipped about and of a strong unpleasant savour: the umbells of flowers are white and the seed blackish and less: the root runneth and 1. Podagraria vulgaris. Common herb Gerard. creepeth like Quich in the ground, soon occupying a great deal of room. 2. Podagraria hirsuta. Hairy herb Gerard. This hairy herb Gerard hath a thick fibrous root of a blackish brown colour on the outside, & white within enduring many years and of a good sent, from whence springeth up a stalk about a cubit high, blackish at the bottom and a little hairy, spreading into divers short branches, bearing much divided leaves thereon like to wild Angellica or the last herb Gerard, but more deeply gashed, of a green colour and hairy all over: the footestalkes as also the umbells of flowers are small and white, and followed with blackish seed. The Place and Time. The first groweth by hedge and wall sides and oftentimes in the borders or corners of fields and in gardens also sometimes, if it be not rid and weeded out: the other groweth in a part of Germany called Lusatia, and flower and seed somewhat earlier than the Maisterwort. The Names. This herb hath found sundry appellations as every one's judgement led him, for Brunfelsius calleth it Pycnomos, Gesner in hortis Car●hortis quibusdam, Cordus on Dioscorides Elaphobosco similis, Tabermontanus Aegopodium, Tragus Osteritium sylvestre, and Angelica vitium, Camerarius Angelica sylvestris communis, Thalius Angelica erratica, Bauhinus Angelica sylvestris minor sive ceretica, Dodonaeus herba Gerardi, because the Brabanders call it Ger●●rt, and Lobel Podagraria Germanorum, which as he saith the Dutch call Flercincruit, and Camerarius saith the German call Stre●tzel or Giersick and Tragus Hynfuss and Witscherlo●●sch, and we in English Goutewort or herb Gerard after the B●ahanders, and of some in our Land Aisweede or Axeweede as Light and Gerard say: the other is only remembered by Bauhinus who numbereth it among the Angellicaes', and calleth it Angelica sylvestris hirsuta inodora, and herba Podagrari● 〈◊〉. The Virtues. Goutewort had not his name given as it seemeth at random, but upon good experience to help the cold 〈◊〉 and Sciatica, as also joint aches and other cold griefs, for as Lobel saith his vulgar in taking it to be 〈◊〉 Danewort, applied it for the same diseases that Danewort was good for. CHAP. XXXIX. Pastinaca Latifolia. Parsnep. OF Parsneps there are two sorts, the tame or Garden kind, and another that groweth wild in divers places beyond the Seas, as well as in our own Land. 1. Pastinaca latifolia sativa. Garden Parsnepps. This Garden Parsnep hath large winged leaves, that is many set on both sides of a long stalk, each of them for the most part standing directly one against another, and one at the end, being much larger than those of the Skirret, and closer set together and rougher, and dented about the edges: the stalk groweth five or six foot high, with divers the like leaves and branches 1. Pastinaca latifolia sativa. Garden Parsneps. thereon but lesser: the flowers are yellow that grow in tufts and umbells at the top, which turn into brownish thin flat seed, smelling reasonable well, the root groweth greater and larger in some grounds then in others, being white within and without, very sweet and pleasant to be eaten, when they are sodden tender and are dressed afterwards many ways as every one list. Of this kind I have declared in my former book another sort differing in nothing but the root, Altera. which is thicker at the head and shorter, and not so savoury as the former. 2. Pastinaca latifolia sylvestris. Wild Parsnep. The wild Parsnep differeth little from the former, but as a wild plant, not growing so fair and large, nor hath so many leaves and that the root (as all writers affirm of their countries) is shorter more woody, and not so fit to be eaten, and therefore the more medicinable, but as I said in my former book it is the garden kind is found wild in many places of our Land so sweet and so tender after the sowing, that by being manured it proveth as good as the Garden kind. The Place and Time. The first is every where in these parts nursed up in Gardens: the other growing wild as I said in divers places, as in the Marshes by Rochester in the grounds of Sir john Leveson there, and flowreth in july, the seed being ripe about the beginning of August the second year after the sowing, for if they do flower the first year, the country people call them mad Neepes. The Names. The later writers generally call it Pastinaca latifolia to put a difference between it and the Carrot which is called Pastinaca tenuifolia, as I said before, some authors calling it sativa or domestica or vulgaris. Fuchsius calleth it Sisarum sativum magnum and Tabermontanus Elapoboscum sativum; but Columna taketh it to be the Siser of Dioscorides. The wild sort is called by many Pastinaca sylvestris or latifolia sylvestra as Dodonaeus doth, Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Pastinaca sylvestris Gallica, Matthiolus Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus Elaphoboscum, Fuchsius calleth it Siser sylvestre, and Lobel Bancia Pastinaca sylvestris Arabum an Elaphoboscum: but whether this should be the Elaphoboscum of Dioscorides, I shall refer you to the next Chapter, in the Apothecary's shops of Italy and Germany it was usually called Bancia, Tragus saith and so doth Dodonaeus, that some in their time did call it Staphylinus as well as the other tennifolia. The Italians call it Carotta biancha, the Spaniards Canaoria Blanqua, the French Fastenad●, the Germans moren weiss, Pasteney and Pastinach●● the Dutch Pastinaken. The Virtues. The Garden Parsnep nourisheth much, and the nourishment is good and wholesome, but a little windy, whereby it is thought to procure bodily lust, but it fatteneth the body much if it be used: it little respecteth any physical use as most of those herbs and roots do that are much eaten, which made Dioscorides and Galen not to insist much upon them: only it is conducible to the stomach reins and bladder and provoketh urine: but the wild kind is more physical, having a cutting, attenuating, cleansing and opening quality therein: it resisteth and helpeth the bitings of Serpents: it easeth the pains and stitches in the sides, and dissolveth wind, both in the stomach and bowels which is the colic and provoketh Urine, the root is often used but the seed much more. CHAP. XL. Siser. Skirret. I Have two sorts of herbs to show you under this title of Siser, whereof the one hath been fetched as fare as from Syria. 1. Siser vulgar. The common Skirret. The common Skirret hath sundry stalks of winged leaves, somewhat like unto those of the Parsneppe, but that they are smaller and farther set in sunder, smother and greener, and likewise dented about the edges, among which riseth up the stalk, little more than half the height of the Parsneppe, bearing at the tops umbells of white flowers, which afterwards turn into small dark seed, somewhat bigger than Parsley seed, the root is composed of divers small long round white roots, set together at one head, like the Asphodill, bunched out, or uneven in sundry places, and rugged, or as it were wrinkled with all, and not smooth as other roots are, with a small pith within them, and very pleasant to be eaten. 2. Siser alterum Syriacum. Skirrets of Syria, or white Carrots. The Syrian Skirret hath a long, tender and smooth root, grayish on the out side, and white within, and easy to be broken as thick as one's finger, and twice the length, having sundry small bunches or knots thereon, like unto warts, of a pleasant sweet taste like unto our Carrots, from whence rise many stalks of leaves, much divided and cut into sundry parts like unto Carret leaves: the stalks likewise have such like leaves at the joints and umbells of flowers at the tops like unto them for form, but of a yellowish colour. The Place and Time. The first is not natural in any places of Italy or Germany that I can understand, but in the country of Narb●●e in France, as Lobel saith, and is every where sown or planted in Gardens, and with us rather sown than planted, for sown among Onions, the one will not hinder the growth of the other, the Onions being still drawn away that the Skirrets may have the full growth against Winter: the other groweth wild in Egypt by Cairo, but not in their gardens, as Ranwolfius saith: they flower and seed later than the Parsneppe. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Sisarum and Siser: the first is called Siser by Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, and Camerarius, and Sisarum by Tragus, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others. Caesalpinus calleth it Siser Germanicum, and taketh it also to be the Elaphoboscum of Dioscorides, as Columna also doth: but assuredly herein they are both deceived, for Dioscorides describeth Elaphoboscum at large, and howsoever the manner of the leaves deceived them, that they were like unto the leaves of the Turpentine tree, yet neither is the stalk of this Ferulous, that is strong and great as that of the Parsnep is, nor hath any umbells of yellow flowers, nor seed like Dill, both which the Parsneppe hath; for this Skirret hath white flowers and seed like Parsley, so that I wonder how such wise and judicious men, that in other things will scan the text of Dioscorides throughly before they give their judgement, 1. Siser vulgar. The common Skirret. 2. Siser alterum Syriacum. Skirret of Syria, or Wild Carrot. and yet in this have failed much, as you may understand by this that hath been said: now whether th● manured or wild Parsneppe should be Dioscorides his Elaphoboscum, I incline to think rather the wild tha● the tame, although he saith, it is sweet and fit to be eaten; for as I said before, even the wild might be goo● with them, as we have showed it to grow wild with us. Another controversy there is among many learne● men, whether this be the true Sisarum of Dioscorides or no, in regard that neither he nor any other of the ancient● have given almost any touch of form or leaf or root it had, because it was so familiar and well known i● their time, and so it falleth out in many other things that were so common with them, that they thought it need●lesse to describe them, that they are now most unknown to the succeeding times, and to us yet in our time: th● greatest propability that we have, is that, as Dioscorides saith, Sisarum is pleasant to the palate, profitable to th● stomach, provoking urine, and procuring an appetite if it be boiled (for he doth not say eaten raw as divers o●ther roots are) all which agree to the Skirret: but Pliny in setting forth his Siser, which assuredly is all one wit● Dioscorides his Sisarum showeth plainly that it hath a nerve or string in the root, which is to be taken away after the boiling, that the rest may be eaten with the more pleasure, and such hath this Skirret and no other root, that either than was or now is edible but it: and therefore there is no doubt but that it is the true Sisarum or Siser of the ancients: the other Ranwolfius saith is called in Egypt by the Arabians there Secacul as Scerapio did, and therefore this may cease all controversies concerning it, that our Parsneppe root is not Siser, as it formerly was taken, nor our ordinary Siser neither to be Secacul: the Arabians call it Fisarum and Seisaron: the Italians Sisaro● the Spaniards Chiribas; the French Cheruy, the Germans Gierlin: the Dutch Swycker wortelen, that is Sugar root; and we in English Skirret. The Virtues. Skirret roots (for no other part is in use as I know) being dressed according to every one's liking do nourish well, but not so much as the Parsneppe, it being of a stronger taste, and this more delicate and pleasant, and is also very wholesome, yet engendereth a little wind, and provoketh to venery: it doth somewhat respect the Kidneys and bladder by moving to urine, and a little to consume the stone and gravel in them: and this is all that we have learned it to be available: for those herbs and roots that are temperate and most used to be eaten, are the less physically applied for any disease; the other as Ranwolfius saith, is used to be eaten also by the Egyptians, as other roots are and is common with them. CHAP. XLI. Saxifraga Pimpinella. Burnet Saxifrage. WE have four or five sorts of this burnet Saxifrage, to show you here, some being of our own country, and some of others, and some greater or lesser than others. 1. Pimpinella Saxifraga hircina major. Great German Burnet Saxifrage. This great Burnet Saxifrage of Germany hath divers large and long stalks of winged leaves, one set directly opposite to another on both sides, each being somewhat broad, a little pointed and dented about the edges somewhat deeply, of a fresh green colour almost shining, from among which rise up one or more round hollow stalks, three foot high or more, set at the joints, with the like, but lesser leaves, and bearing at the tops small umbells of small white flowers, after which come small blackish round seed like unto Parsley seed, but much hotter in taste, and sharper upon the tongue, the root is small long and white, very like unto a Parsley root, but much hotter in taste, and perisheth not after seed time, but endureth long. 2. Pimpinella Saxifraga major flore rubente. Great Burnet Saxifrage of Germany with a reddish flower. This sort differeth little from the former, either in form or greatness of leaves or tallness of the stalks, the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers which are reddish or of a blush colour. 3. Pimpinella Saxifraga major nostras. The greater English Burnet Saxifrage. The greater sort of our English Burnet Saxifrage groweth up in the same manner that the former do, the form of whose leaves is all one likewise, but that they are usually not more than half so big or large, and not so deeply dented about the edges, but of a sadder green colour; the stalks likewise are smaller and shorter than the other, the umbells of flowers are white also and the seed small and blackish, but sharper than the former: the root is long and whitish enduring long. 4. Pimpinella Saxifraga hircina minor. The smaller Burnet Saxifrage of Germany. This lesser Burnet Saxifrage of Germany hath likewise sundry shorter stalks of finer cut leaves by much than the former, every one set against other, being very narrow and much cut in or deeply dented about the edges, which maketh the leaf seem as if it were made of many fine cut and jagged leaves set on both sides of a foot stalk, which sometimes groweth reddish, and is very near of the same fresh green colour that is in the first: the stalks rise as high, almost, and the umbells of flowers white like the former; the seed also is blackish but smaller than the former: the root is long and white but smaller, but more hot, quick and sharp as the seed hereof is also. 5. Pimpinella Saxifraga minor nostras. The lesser English Burnet Saxifrage. Our lesser English Burnet Saxifrage hath much finer cut leaves than the last, so that there is not half that breadth to be seen in them that there is in the leaves of the former, but yet divided after the same manner, and of as dark a green colour as the greater English sort: the umbells of flowers are white, and the seed that followeth smaller than of the last, the root likewise is smaller, but as hot and quick in taste as it. The Place and Time. The German kinds grow as well in their fields, as on the mountains, and in rocky grounds, and as it is affirrmed unto me by divers in our own land likewise; the other of our own land, are usually growing in most meadows of this land to be easily found of them that know them, and will look for them, for they lie hid among the grass oftentimes scarcely to be discerned: they do all flower about july, and their seed is ripe about the end of August. The Names. The ancient Writers neither Greeks' nor Latines had any knowledge of any of these plants, but are called of 1. Pimpinella Saxifrage Hircina major. Great German Burnet Saxifrage. 4. Pimpinella Saxifraga Hircina minor. The smaller Burnet Saxifrage of 〈◊〉. the modern Herbarists Pimpinella simply by many, as Cordus, Tragus, Fuchsius, Gesner, and Lobel & Pimpinella Saxifraga by Matthiolus and Camerarius, or Saxifraga hircina, as Gesner & Clusius do, some also Bipinella Saxifraga, as Lobel, or Bipenula as Lacuna, or Tragoselinum majus as Tabermontanus: the second is remembered by Gesner in hortis, & in descriptione mon●is fracti; the third is the second Pimpinella of Tragus, yet is greater than that kind that groweth in our own land; and so is the fift, and is most likely to be Bauhinus his Pimpinella Saxifraga tenuifolia; the fourth is the third Pimpinella of Tragus, and is called Pimpinella minor by divers, and Saxifraga hircina minor by others, taken by Cordus to be Daucus Selinoides, and by Lugdunensis Dauci tertium genus, and by Columna to be Tragium Dioscoridis. There is growing at the roots of these Saxifrages in some country's certain grains that will give a scarlet die, as Lacuna and Anguilara have set it down, and by them called Coccus radicum, but Amatus L●sitanus saith that the like grains are found at the roots of many other herbs. Fragosus seemeth in reciting these grains growing at the roots of these Saxifrages, to think that these grains are the Cochenill that the Dyer's use to die their silk and cloth in grain colours; for he saith, lib. 3. c. 15. that the Cochenill that cometh from Peru be the grains that grow at the roots of certain plants like unto our common Burnet Saxifrage, wherein he was much mistaken, for as Oviedus saith, they are gathered from the leaves of great trees in the West Indies, called there Tunal, and with us Ficus Indica, and as it is set down in the eight part of the West Indian History, the fourth Book and thirteenth Chapter (and in the Classis of the trees in this Work) from whence it seemeth john de Laet of Antwerp in his fift Book and third Chapter, pag. 229. of the West Indian History took his relation thereof, which is somewhat too large to insert in this place. I will therefore but briefly touch what he there saith, that there are divers sorts of Ficus Indica, some that bear no fruit growing wild, or so thorny that serveth to no use: others that are manured and bear fruit, which are eaten, and are either white, which are the better, or of a reddish purple colour dying their hands that gather them, like as Mulberries do: and there is another manured sort that beareth no fruit, but is of greatest worth, and most carefully kept, because that certain Flies do breed thereon (which are that grain called by the Spaniards Cochenill, derived from the Coccus of the ancients, and this as a diminutive thereof) which they gather twice or thrice in a year, and kill them by casting cold water on them, and afterwards dry them in the shadow: but of this he saith there are four sorts, some better or worse than others, the worse being gathered from the wild plants, the best from those are planted in order like an orchard, and tended carefully. Tragus calleth this Saxifrage Piper Germanicum, and saith that no other plant can be more fitly referred to the Petresolinum Macedonicum of Dioscorides than it, who compared the seed thereof unto the seed of Amoes', yet to be sweeter in smell like unto spice, and sharp and hot in taste, and to grow in rocky places, and hereon complaineth that men more willingly spend their cost on strange things fetched from fare, than upon their own hombred and country plants: and assuredly the seed hereof is so aromatical, and sharp piercing withal that I think he had reason so to think as he did, when as it fare surpasseth either the old Petroselinum Macedonicum of our moderns, I mean our Allisander seed or the new Petroselinum Macedonicum that cometh from Venice, and is now a days in so great account, as though it were the true Petroselinum Macedonicum not to be doubted of, or none to go beyond it: but I am in doubt I shall find among my brethren so●e Critics that will tax me for inferring this novelty: if it please not them, let the judicious censure it as they shall find cause and reason. Tragus also saith that some others referred this to the Oreoseli●●● or Apium 〈…〉 of Dioscorides. The Virtues. These sorts of Saxifrages are hotter than any the former kinds of Apia Parslies', and as hot as Pepper, and as Tragus saith, more wholesome, by his often experience: it hath the same properties that the Parslyes' have, but in provoking Urine, and easing the pains thereof, or of the Wind and Colic is much more effectual, the roots or seed being used either in powder or in decoction or any other way, and likewise helpeth the windy pains of the Mother, and to procure their courses, to break and avoid the stone in the Kidneys, to digest cold viscous and tough phlegm in the stomach; and is a most special remedy against all kind of venom. 〈◊〉 being boiled in the distilled water hereof, is singular good to be given to those that are troubled with 〈◊〉 and Convulsions: some do use to make the seed into Comfits, as they do Caraway seed, which i● effectual to all the purposes afore said, and some do distil the water that the more tender stomaches may take it, being a little sweetened with Sugar: the juice of the herb being dropped into the most grievous wounds of the head, doth dry up their moisture and healeth them quickly: the experiment is taken from Hens whose combs and head being pierced through, so as the brain was not hurt, were soon helped hereby: some women also use the distilled water to take away freckles, or other spots in the skin or face, and to make it the more clear and smooth. CHAP. XLII. Pinax. Alheale. DIoscorides maketh mention of three sorts of Panax, Panax Heracleum with Figge-like leaves, whereof I intent to entreat in this Chapter, and with it some others that for their likeness may be referred thereunto: Panax Asclopias with Fennell-like leaves, but I have spoken hereof in the fourth Chapter of this Classie, and Panax Chironium with Marjerome-like leaves, I have showed you in the 84. Chapter of the fifth Classie of this Work, but Theophrastus maketh four sorts, for unto these three he added a fourth, which he calleth Syriacum but doth not describe it. I have to show you in this Chapter many other sorts, that for their likeness have obtained that epithet. 1. Panax Heracleum verum ficulneo folio. The true All-heale of Hercules. The true Panax hath divers large broad green leaves growing next the ground, cut into three or more parts, resembling a Fig leaf, each standing on a long footstalk, which as well as the leaf is somewhat rough or rugged, from whence riseth up a stalk four or five foot high, having such like leaves as grow below but lesser & less divided bearing a large tuft or umbell of yellow flowers, and somewhat large flat seed after them: the root is white with divers branches thereat: the whole plant smelleth somewhat strong and as it were sour. From this it is probable the Gum Opopanax is gathered which cometh out of Syria and the parts thereabouts to the chief Mart towns, as Damascus, Cairo, Alexandria and others the like, to be transported else where. And the like plant answering very notably to this description have I had growing in my Garden, the seed whereof was sent me among other rare seeds by some of my divers friends from Italy, but perished by some extreme hard winter. 2. Panax Heracleum alterum sive peregrinum Dodonaei. The more ordinary Alheale of Hercules with us. This Panax spreadeth many very large winged leaves round about upon the ground, most of them two foot long, consisting of four, five or six couples of rough winged leaves, set each against other on a round great footestalk, surrowed on the upper side, each of them consisting likewise of three or four couple of rough but large fair fresh yellowish green leaves & one at the end, broad below, and narrow to the end, the one of the lower sides of the leaf, being always deeper at the bottom than the other and finely dented about the edges, tasting a little hot and biting in the mouth, and yielding forth a yellowish juice in the Summer much more gummy, hot and bitter than the leaves; from among these leaves riseth up one strong great round green stalk four or five foot high or more, with some joints and leaves thereat, and a few branches towards the tops, where break forth small yellow umbells of flowers, which afterwards give whitish yellow flat short seed: the root groweth somewhat great and deep down into the ground, with two or three long branches from it, whitish yellow on the outside and more white within, full of that yellow sap issuing from it if it be cut or broken, of a little stroug sent and hot bitter taste more than either leaf or seed: this description is from the plant growing in mine own Garden where it abideth the extremest winter without harm. 3. Panax Heracleum alterum Americum splendente folio, Laserpitium creditum quibusdam. American Alheale of Hercules with shining leaves, supposed to be the true Laserwort. This Herculean Alheale groweth for the form very like unto the last, having such like winged leaves set in the same manner, and the wings with four or five or six couple of leaves, but differing in greatness and colour, for neither is the whole stalk above half so long, nor are the leaves themselves either half so great so broad or so long, but are rather somewhat short, and of a deep green colour, very much shining on the upper side and paler green underneath, much hotter and sharper in taste then the former and not bitter drawing water into the mouth: the stalk hereof is seldom above a yard high, with joints and leaves thereon, and more branches towards the tops than the other bearing larger umbells of yellow flowers succeeded by flattish but almost round seed, of a pale brown colour the root is white and great at the head with sundry long strings thereat with a pith in the middle and endureth not after seed time which sometimes is the second year after the springing and sometimes the third. At●o purpureo. There is another sort hereof with taller and purplish stalks, and larger brown green leave. 4. Panax Costinum sive Pseudostus Matthioli. Costus-like Alheale. This Costus-like Alheale differeth not much in form from the second but in the greatness and substance of the yellow juice which this giveth not and therefore is not of that kind, for this hath such like large winged leaves, set in the same manner but lesser together, each leaf whereof is larger than a Parsnep leaf, thicker, rougher and more crumpled also and dented about the edges: the stalk is small and about two cubit's high, full of joints and lesser leaves set at them, branched towards the tops and bearing round tufts of yellow flowers, after which follow flat and somewhat round seed: the root is sappy with a thick fleshy bark, and of a shining ash colour, bitter and sharp in taste. 1. Panax Heracleum verum. The true Alheale of Hercules. 2. Panax Heracleum alterum sive peregrinum Dodonal. The more ordinary Alheale of Hercules with us. 3. Panax alterum Americanum splendente folio Laserpitium creditum quibusdam. Americas Alheale of Hercules with shining leaves. 4. Panax Costinum sive Pseudocostus Matthioli. Costus like Alheale. 5. Panaci Heracleo similis Tataria Vngaris dicta. The Hungarian Alheale of Hercules. This Hungarian or rather Tartarian herb hath the leaves much cut in and gashed on the edges somewhat like unto Turnips, but more nearly resembling those of the Alheale of Hercules, full of a rough hairiness, of a pale green colour, with other smaller ones less divided and less rough also, among whom riseth a rough cr● hollow stalk two foot high, and of the thickness of ones thumb, full of joints and such leaves set thereat 〈◊〉 grow be●ow, but smaller and more divided compassing the stalk at the bottom: at the top of the stalk cometh forth umbells of yellow flowers, after which follow the seed very sparingly set on the umbells (for every flower doth not perfect the seed many more failing than holding) which is very great and thick, resembling those of the Cachrys, and streaked like thereunto: the root is very great and long even as thick as one's arm, and of a cubit's length which perisheth after seed time, and doth smell very foully that one cannot well endure the smell, but rather cast them out of the garden, yet this before it be grown to seed is taken and eaten both by the Hungars and Tartars in stead of bread, and is pleasant to them being of great use with the Tartars, for without it they could not mark their long journeys through the Deserts where no food is to be found. 6. Panax 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seu racemosa Americana. The cluster berry Allheale of America. This herb of America riseth up with a round pithy brownish 6. Panax 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seu racemosa Americana. The crusted berried Allheale of America. purple stalk, set at the joints with large leaves divided into many parts, usually by three at a space, little dented about the edges, bearing both at the joints with the leaves and at the top●, on sundry branches, many tufts of flowers made of small threads like Vine blossoms, at the first greenish, but whiter afterwards, which turn into small bunches of green berries, which grow to be dark red, when they are ripe, full of a pleasant tasted juice, with many seeds therein: the root is of the thickness of ones thumb, and very long: it looseth both stalk and leaves every year, and new spring up again after winter: The whole plant both leaves and roots, are eaten as salads and potherbes, of the Indians where it is natural, and the French also that live amongst them, and taste more pleasantly than the berries themselves. 7. Panaces moschatum Americanum. Sweet scented Allheale of America. The first leaves of this Panax are large and about a foot long, only dented about the edges, somewhat like unto Costmary leaves, lying on the ground, and compassing the long white root at the head, but those that follow are so deeply cut in that they reach to the middle rib almost, the stalk riseth to be two cubit's high, without any leaves thereon save only about the middle, where it hath a knot and a leaf that compasseth it, of a differing form from the rest, the top branches are so heavily laden with umbels of white flowers, that before they open they hang down their heads, which have so excellent a sweet smell, that they smell like Musk, a great way of the place where it groweth: the seed that succeed are like, but not so broad as the ordinary Panax. The leaves taste sharp, and a little bitter, but the root less: The Place and Time. The first groweth in Nalpes as Matthiolus saith, on the Apperine hills also and the Sea coasts by Sienna: the second is thought to grow in some places of Italy also but generally in our gardens: the third came first from America, & the seed being imparted to sundry persons i● received sundry names, and came to me out of Italy for Laserpitium antiquorum, and is set down in Cornutus for Angelica lucida Canadensis, and the other sort thereof for Angelica atro purpurea Canadensis: the fourth as Matthiolus saith groweth on mount Garganus in Apulia: the fift in Tartary and Hungaria, the two last in America, and do all flower and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Panax or Panaces also in Latin, because it is a remedy for all diseases, and not as Pliny taketh it from Hercules, to be the first founder of it, and some would have it named rather from Heraclea a City in Candy, but the name Panax is referred to many plants, as Theophrastus saith, there are many other Panaces, and Dioscorides saith Origanum sylvestre, called also Cunila bubula, and Cunila gallinacea, which is like to Origanum Heracleoticum was called also Panax Heracleum Centaurium magnum also, and Ligusticum were called Panax Heracleum. The first here set down is the Panax or Panaces Heracleum of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others, but Dodonaeus taketh that Panax Heracleum that grew in the low Country Gardens, bearing white flowers, to be rather another sort of Sphondylium, to whom I must consent, for that plant with such broad leaves and white flowers, is a greater Sphondylium than the ordinary, as I shall show you in the next Chapter save one, that which Lobel saith he saw in the gardens of some Franciscans, with yellow flowers, is a differing plant from it, and may be the true Panax Heracleum or Herculeun of Dioscorides, the second is the Panax Alterum recentiorum Olusatri aut Pastinacae folio of Lobel, the Panaces peregrinum of Dodonaeus, but mistaken by Lugdunensis, who calleth it Panax Chironium Dodonaei, when as Dodonaus taketh the Panax Chironium to be the Helianthes or Helianthemum of Pliny as it is, and so by Clusius, Cordus and others, Bauhinus thinketh it may be 〈◊〉 Panax Syriacum of Theophrastus, whereof there is great probability, for the seed of this plant as Lobel saith 〈◊〉 found among the gum▪ Opopanax, and sown by Coudenbergius a famous Apothecary in Antwerp which no 〈◊〉 was from the plant that brought forth that gum Opopanax, out of which it was taken, which as you see 〈◊〉 much in form of leaves from that of Dioscorides and Theophrastus. The third was sent to us by the name 〈◊〉 ●●serpitium verum, but having well considered it, I found it remembered by Cornutus among his Canada plants, calling it Angelica lucida Canadensis, but not rightly, for the smell of the root with me, is more like unto Turpentine 〈◊〉 Angelica, the other sort hereof he calleth atro purpurea, I cannot refer it better to any plant, then to the 〈◊〉 Panax it carrieth so like a face thereunto, and therefore call it Panax Heracleum alterum Americanum, etc. The fourth Matthiolus first set forth by the name of Pseudocostus, and so, many others have called it since, and Cu● sp●rius, but Camerarius in horto saith, that some called it in his time Panax Chironium, and Tabermontanus calleth it Panaces Costinum, and Costus Illyricus, but Caesalpinus Herba Costa, and Bauhinus Panax Costinum, whom I follow: the fifth Clusius setteth forth by the name of Tataria Vngarica, and Bauhinus thinketh it may be the Baltra●●●, which josephus Barbarus saith he saw in Tartary, whereof he speaketh in his journey into Persia, that the Tartarians of the decoction of the leaves make their drink, and the Hungarians their bread of the root, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Panaci Heracleo similis Vngarica, The last are so named by Cornutus, as they are set down in their titles. The Arabians call it Steusir jeusir, and Giausir. The Italians Panace Heracleo and thereafter all other Christian nations that know it, and we in English Allheale of Hercules, according to the Greek signification of the word. The Virtues. From the roots and stalks of this Panax Heracleum, being cut saith Galen, cometh forth that juice or gum called Opopanax, which is of much more use than any other part of the plant, and is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second, being of an heating mollefying, and digesting quality, the bark of the root is heating and dying likewise, but in a meaner degree, having withal a little cleansing property, whereby it is good for virulent and malign ulcers, and to cover with flesh the bones that are bare: the seed also saith he is hot, and is mixed with those medicines that procure women's courses, the juice or gum saith Mesues hath a special property therein to purge thick and clammy phlegm from the more remote parts, as the brain, nerves, sensitive parts, joints and breasts, and therefore profitably applied to all the cold griefs incident to any of those parts, as to help a weak sight, an old cough, shortness of breath, pursinesse and wheeling and is good also for the Sciatica, the gout in the knees and feet, it is good likewise for cramps, convulsions, pains, and stitches in the sides, by the windiness, swelling and hardness of the Spleen, for the strangury also and difficulty in making urine: it likewise discusseth the windiness hardness and suffocations of the mother, provoketh their courses and expelleth the dead birth: being also drunk in meed or wine it helpeth the itchings and sores in the bladder: it breaketh carbuncles or Plague sores, and is profitabley applied with mollifying salves, and those that cure wounds and sores in the head, it helpeth the toothache, being put into an hollow tooth, and helpeth the biting of a mad Dog, and against all other poisons of venomous creatures. The leaves of the Hungarian Tataria boiled in water is a familiar & usual drink with the Tartars as the roots are bread to the Hungarians as is before said; the operation of the American plants are found to be more alimental than medicinal, being familiarly eaten by the natives and French. Matthiolus doth recount the properties of his Pseudocostus or Panax Costinum in this manner. It is saith he hot & dry in the third degree complete, it openeth, cleanseth, cutteth & maketh thin, and seeing it is bitter, sharp and somewhat sweet, it may perform all those things that are related of it, that is, it helpeth all cold greeses of the head and nerves, and is also helpful for the cough, shortness of breath and the like, as also for the wind Colic and against the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, the Stone and gravel in the reins and bladder, and the diseases of the mother, to bring down the courses, and to expel the dead birth: it likewise helpeth all old griefs of the head, the swimming and turning of the brain, the falling sickness, the Lethargy, Convulsions, Cramps, Gouts and the like: it killeth also the worms, and provoketh urine, and helpeth all joint aches. CHAP. XLIII. Libanotis latifolia. Herb Francumsence with broad leaves. OF that kind of Libanotis that hath Fennell-like leaves with all the sorts thereof, I have spoken before in the fourth Chapter of this Classis, there remaineth such to be entreated of that bear broad leaves which shall follow in this as I there promised. 1. Libanotis Theophrasti major. The greater white herb Francumsence. This greater Libanotis hath many great long stalks with wings of large broad leaves some eight inches long a piece and almost four broad, five being set together whereof one at the end, one against another, three or four inches broad below and smaller to the end, being somewhat hard in handling, of an overworn greenish colour and a little dented about the edges, among which riseth up a strong round stalk, four or five foot high oftentimes, having such like leaves on the joints but fewer and lesser than grow below and a few branches rising from the upper joints bearing large spread umbells of whitish flowers, and after them somewhat flat and round light seed two joined together, white on that side where it is joined, and streaked with rough crumpled strakes on the back or round side, and of a pale brown colour when it is ripe but a little purplish before: the root groweth great and long, whitish on the outside with a tuft of hair at the top, abiding long, smelling and tasting somewhat strong as many other umbelliferous roots do, but the seed much stronger. 2. Libanotis Theophrasti minor. The lesser white herb Francumsence. This lesser Libanotis agreeth with the former both in the form of leaves, flowers, seed and roots, but that they are all less, and the number of leaves are more set together on every stalk, being also more deeply dented about the edges, the root is white but more bitter than it. There is another sort hereof which Bauhinus calleth Libanotis latifolia minor semine crispo, and differeth only in ●●ving fewer leaves on the stalks, although as small and but one or two deep cuts on the edges. 3. Libanotis Theophrasti Apij folio Cretica. The truest herb Francumsence of Theophrastus. This plant which I take to be the truest Libanotis 1. Labanotis Theophrasti major. The great white herb Francumsence. of Theophrastus Apij folio, that is yet extant, hath a stalk about a cubit high, divided into some branches, with leaves both below and above set sparingly, somewhat resembling Smallage for the largeness of the leaves, and dented about the edges, bearing white flowers, and large, rough, crooked brownish seed: the root is covered with a blackish bark, and very white underneath, smelling strong like Francumsence. 4. Libanotis latifolia Aquilegiae folio. Columbine leafed herb Francumsence. This herb Francumsence hath a thick rugged brown stringie root, with a white pith in the middle, smelling somewhat sweet and bitter in taste, having a tuft of blackish hairs at the tops, from whence rise sundry leaves upon long foot stalks, broad & hollow at the bottom like a skinnie husk, compassing one another as those do also on the upper stalks, and are hard in handling, yet of a shining dark green colour above, and whitish underneath, with divers purplish veins running through them, not all of them divided like unto Columbine leaves, but many of them parted into five leaves, with three divisions a piece, others into three leaves, each standing on a stalk: it hath one white round stalk, streaked with purple, rising up more than three cubits high, with divers joints thereon, and branched towards the tops, bearing every one a large umbell of small white flowers, and after them long and broad striped seed, of a purplish colour somewhat bitter, hot, and drawing water into the mouth▪ if it be a little chewed therein, and somewhat sweet in smell. The Place and Time. The two first sorts are found in many places in Germany, and the parts near adjoining, the third in Candy, and the last it is likely came out of Aethiopia, by the name was given it. The two first seed with us yearly, after they are well grown; but the two last very seldom, unless the year prove hot and kindly. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, from the sent of Francumsence which it hath, and Libanotis in Latin, and some Cervina alba, and Cervicaria alba, but generally Libanotis latifolia, that it may be known to differ from the former, which is called Ferulae folio, it is translated Rosmarinus by divers, when as properly the Rosmarine of the Latins, is but the first kind of Dioscorides his Libanotis, called Stephanomatice, that is, Libanotis Coronaria, because it only was put into garlands, and so Galen did account it: the two first here set down, are accounted by most of the later Writers to be the Libanotis fertilis of Theophrastus, which is set down in his 9 Book and 12. Chapter, with leaves of Smallage, but much greater; the fruit or seed whereof was called Canchrys, with a great white thick root smelling like Thus or Olibanum: but how any can well make the leaves hereof to resemble Smallage I cannot see, or that the seed hereof was ever called Cachrys, having a caustic quality, or the root the smell of Olibanum. I only touch this as a Quaere further to be considered of: and it is probable that the figure that Matthiolus giveth for his Ligusticum alterum, was intended for this Libanotis, the five leaves being mistaken in the placing, for that they should not be set so close together, or else he intended it for the Aquilegiae folio, for he calleth this Libanotis, Seseli Aethiopicum in another place, as Gesner in hortis, Lugdunensis, Clusius, and others do, calling it Seseli Aethiopicum Matthioli, and therefore to help the matter Dodonaeus calleth it Seseli Aethiopicum herba: it is also Tragus his first Seseli, and the Dauci alterum genus of Fuchsius, Turner, and Lugdunensis: the third Camerarius saith that it was sent him out of Italy by the name of Siler Creticum, and is the Rosmarinus Selini folio, that Honorius belus maketh mansion of in his first Epistle to Clusius, & saith is falsely called Siler Creticum by many, but is by him taken to be the true Libanotis Theophrasti, to whose judgement I adhere thus fare, that it is the truest and the likeliest of any other we know extant; the last is called by Camerarius in horto Seseli Aethiopicum alterum, and saith the seed was in smell and taste somewhat like Cinnamon: Bauhinus calleth it; as I do, Libanotis latifolia Aquilegiae folio. Bauhinus in his Pinax maketh another lesser sort of Libanotis which he calleth Apij folio, and referreth the Daucus anguloso call of Cordus in his history thereunto, and likewise the Libanotis alba minor of Thalius, whereas both it and that of Cordus, as also that Libanotis Theophrasti minor of Lobel are all comprised under his Latifolia altera sive vulgatiro, and are not several plants, as I think. The Virtues. This herb Francumsence is of a mollifying and digesting quality, helping the old griefs of the breast and lungs, the falling sickness, and the jaundice, if it be taken with Pepper in wine: it increaseth milk in Nurse's breasts, if the root be taken in wine, it likewise easeth the pains of the stomach and belly, and the biting of venomous beasts and Serpents, procureth women's courses and the urine being stopped: the leaves being bruised and applied stayeth the bleeding of the pile● or hemorrhoidal veins, the heat also and swelling of the fundament, and bringeth those hard tumors and impostumes to ripeness, which do hardly yield to be easily cured: the dried root mixed with honey and put into foul ulcers cleanseth them throughly: it helpeth likewise those that are bursten, or that have convulsions and cramps, and the gout, being bruised and applied with the meal of Darnell and some vinegar; and being used with vinegar, it taketh away the morphew or discolouring of the skin, or the lepry also: the juice of the leaves and roots cleareth the eyesight, and sharpeneth it, and also the rheum fallen into them, applying it to the forehead: the seed also of any of these sorts do the like, but if it be that seed, which is called Cachrys that is forbidden to be taken inwardly, by reason of the caustic and burning quality therein to inflame the mouth and throat being taken or drunk. CHAP. XLIIII. Sphondylium. Cow Parsneppe. ALthough formerly there was but one sort of the Cow-Parsneppes known and divulged to the world, yet there are now divers others found out, some in our own land, and some in others, all which shall be entreated of together in this Chapter. 1. Sphondylium vulgar. Ordinary Cow Parsneppe. The ordinary Cow Parsneppe groweth with three or four large spread winged rough leaves, lying often upon the ground or else raised a little from it, with long round hairy foot stalks under them, parted usually into five divisions, the two couples standing each against other, and one at the end, and each division or leaf being almost round, yet cut in somewhat deeply on the edges, in some leaves and places, and not so deep in others, and of a whitish green colour, smelling somewhat strongly; among which riseth up a round crested hairy stalk two or three foot high, with a few joints and leaves thereon, and branched at the top, where stand somewhat large umbells of white flowers, but sometimes a little radish, 1. Spondylium vulgar. Ordinary Cow Parsneppe. and after them flat whitish thin winged seeds, two always joined together, as is usual in most of these umbelliferous plants: the root is long and white, with two or three long strings growing down into the ground, smelling likewise strongly and unpleasant. 2. Sphondylium majus sive Acanthus Germanica major. The great Cow Parsneppe of Germany. This greater sort differeth only from the former, in the largeness both of leaves and stalks, being near twice as large, I mean every single leaf or division, which are seldom above three on a great long foot stalk, above half a foot long, unto the leaf, which is hairy and rough, of the like evil green colour, and a little folded in or crumpled, and dented besides on the edges, the flowers and seed are alike, but larger, as I said, growing higher, of an hot unpleasant taste; but not so unpleasant as the other: the root is white, and like the other but greater. 3. Sphondylium majus aliud Laciniatis folijs. jagged Cow Parsneppe of our own Land. This jagged Cow Parsneppe groweth as high or rather higher than the last, and with greater stalks, and a white hairiness on them, the lower leaves grow very large and much spread, divided into five parts or winged leaves, two couple standing directly each against another, but of another form, for each of these leaves or divisions are parted into distinct parts, yet closely joined at the bottom, the two sides leaves or divisions being not of half that length that the middlemost is, which is in some above six inches long, in others above five, and not above half an inch broad, each of them having a deeper cut or notch at the bottom, than is on the rest of the leaf, which yet is dented with greater notches than in must usual herbs, the upper or end leaf being usually parted into five long divisions or leaves, dented in the like manner, little or nothing hairy, but of a deeper green colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, the umbells of white flowers are as large as in the last, and the flat 〈◊〉, white, seed is so like, but a little whiter, that they are hardly discerned one from another, but only in the taste and smell, which is little or nothing in either: the root is great, thick, and white, living with me after seed time, and springing a new every year. 4. Sphondylium Alpinum parvum. Small mountain Crow Parsneppe. This small sort hath a stalk a foot high, parted into two or three branches, and pale green great leaves on them, some whereof are parted into three divisions, and others into five, being somewhat round some of them, 2. 3. Sphondylium majus & aliud Laciniatis folijs. The greater Cow Parsneppe of Germany: and another with jagged leaves. 5. Sphondylium Alpinum glabrum. Smooth mountain Cow Parsneppe. and others pointed, hairy likewise, and dented about the edges, the flowers on the umbells are white, and the seed thin and broad. 5. Sphondylium Alpinum glabrum, Smooth mountain Cow Parsneppe. The root hereof is white and great, the stalk jointed, and two foot high, the leaves are like unto Figge-leaves and smooth, being a hand breadth long and two broad, besides the foot stalks which are a little rough, usually divided into three parts, but not to the middle and dented about the edges: the tops of the branches have umbells of smaller white flowers standing on them than in the other: the seed is flat and round, but having a small prick or point at the end. The Place and Time. The first groweth in moist meadows, and the borders or corners of fields, and near ditches generally through the land: the second is proper only to Germany, as I think: the third was found by Mr. George Bowles a worthy and industrious Gentleman in Shropshire, as I take it: the fourth on the Alps of Austria: the last on the Alps of Bassil: they do all flower in july and seed in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sphondylium and Spondylion, for both are extant in good authors, derived as it is thought from Spondyle, a fly stinking like this: Matthiolus, Gesner, Lobel, Dodonaeus, and others do call it Sphondylium; but Tragus, Cordus, and some others call it Branca ursina, and Fuchsius Acanthus vulgaris sive Germanica, and so is most usually the second sort called by divers; and this is the plant, as I think, that Dodonaeus in his Chapter of Panax, did rather take to be Spondylium alterum, because it bore white flowers, and as I said, is very likely, for that which Lobel saith, he saw with yellow flowers was a Panax, and not this: the third as it is a plant lately found out to grow in our own land, so I have given it a name, correspondent, as I think to the form, yet I think verily it is the same that Bauhinus hath described in his Prodromus by the name of Sphondylion hirsutum folijs angustioribus, and is, as I also verily think the same that Matthiolus set forth for his fourth Crithmum, and Lobel in his Observations (finding fault with Matthiolus for so calling it) Erryngium montanum recentiorum alterum, which why they should set it, the one with the Eryngia bearing an umbelliferous top, such as none of them do, or that it should be called an Eryngium, the other with the Crithma I somewhat marvel: the two last are specified by Bauhinus in his Prodromus, by the same titles that I give them: the Italians call it Sfondilio, the Frence branch ursine; the Germans Bernclaw, the Dutch Beeren claw, and we in English Cow Parsneppe and Meadow Parsneppe by some. The Virtues. The seed of Cow Parsneppe, as Galen saith, is of a sharp and cutting quality, and therefore is a medicine fit to ●e given to those that have the cough and shortness of breath, or the falling sickness, or the jaundice; the root 〈◊〉 of the like quality, and available to all the purposes aforesaid, and besides, is of great use to take away the 〈◊〉 callous skin that groweth on a Fistula, if it be scraped upon it: the seed likewise hereof being drunk doth 〈◊〉 the belly from tough phlegmatic matter abiding therein, easeth them that are liver grown and women's 〈◊〉 of the mother, as well being drunk, as the smoke thereof when it is burned received underneath, and likewise raiseth such as are fallen into a deep sleep, or have the lethargy by burning it under their nose, and if it and the root be boiled in oil, and the head rubbed therewith, it helpeth not only those that are fallen into a 〈◊〉, but those that have the lethargy or drowsy evil, and those that of long time are troubled with the headache, if it be likewise used with Rue: it helpeth also the running scab, and the shingles: if the juice of the flowers be dropped into the ears that run, and are full of matter, it cleanseth and healeth them. It is said that the people of Polonia and Lituania make a certain decoction of the leaves and seed hereof, putting barm thereto as is used in bear with us, whereof the poorer sort do usually make their drink. CARDUI ET SPINOSAE PANTAE. THISTLES AND THORNY PLANTS. CLASSIS NONA, THE NINHT TRIBE. CHAP. I. Cardui & Spinosae Plantae. Thistles and Thorny Plants. UNto the Thistles I think meet to join such prickly or thorny Plants, as were neither fit for any of the former or subsequent Classis; yet I must except out of this number (although they pertain to the Classis) those Thistles, or other prickly plants, as I have entreated of in my former Book, referring those that would be informed of them to the Book itself; whose names are these: Acanthus sativus, and sylvestris, Eryngium Pannonicum sive montanum flore caeruleo & flore albo, Carduus mollis, Carlina humilis, Carduus Sphaerocephalus sive globobsus major & minor, Carduus Eriocephalus sive Tomentosus, id est, Caput monachi sive Corona fratrum, Cinara diversarum specierum alimentosa, & Corduus benedictus. 1. Carduus pratensis latifolius. Broad leafed field Thistle. The broad leafed field or meadow Thistle sendeth forth sundry large and long leaves cut in on the edges, and every part finely dented, and set with small pricks that are very tender, of a whitish green colour: those that grow up higher upon the stalks are smaller, two of them set together at a joint where they so compass it, that they will contain water in them, even as the teasel doth, at the tops upon long stalks grow single green prickly heads, out of which start pale coloured thrums, compassing a few purple threads in the middle, and after they are faded and gone, small whitish seed somewhat bigger than those of Cyanus, Corn flower, or Blue-bottle wrapped in down, as all the sorts of Thistles are: the root is somewhat long and great, abiding divers years. 2. Carduus pratensis Acanthi folijs laciniatis. The yellow jagged meadow Thistle. This meadow Thistle hath very large leaves, almost a foot long and somewhat broad, cut in on both sides into four or five deep gashes, even to the middle rib, set with pricks at the dents of the edges, from whence riseth up a streaked stalk about two foot high, set with a few lesser leaves, at the tops whereof stand divers small green prickly heads, and out of the middle yellow threads or thrums, which afterwards give seed enclosed in down: the root is great, long, crooked, and speading in the ground. 3. Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium. The French bulbed Thistle. The whitish leaves of this Thistle are of an hand breadth long, somewhat fat and thick cut in on the edges, but not very deep, armed at every dent with small sharp pricks: the stalk is two cubit's high hairy and slender, with few or no leaves thereon, at the top whereof stand harmless prickly heads upon long foot stalks, and out of them pale purplish thrums, wherein afterwards lie the seed enclosed in much down: the root is composed of divers tuberous small long clogs like unto those of the Asphodill fastened together at the head. 4. Carduus Pratensis Asphodeli radicibus. Meadow Thistle with Asphodill roots. This Thistle hath divers blackish cloggie roots like unto the Asphodill or Peony, which whiter and perish every year (but give increase from it before) which sendeth forth divers thick, and long pale green leaves cut into many parts, armed with sharp prickles on all sides, every prick ending in three points, from whence riseth up a tall stalk, somewhat branched with one or two prickly heads at the tops of every one branch, out of which come purplish flowers, and afterwards small long seed wrapped in down. 5. Carduus pratensis polycephalos. The many headed meadow Thistle. This Thistle hath but few leaves lying next the ground, being both short and narrow, armed with sharp and long pricks, the stalk is round streaked and without pricks, spread into sundry small branches bearing many small heads with purplish flowers, made of thrums or threads thrusting out of the middle of them, but set with large and sharp pricks: the seed is enclosed in down as the rest are: the root is long, hard and woody. 6 Carduus palustris The moist Meadows Thistle. The root of this Thistle is single, the stalk three cubits high, strait and full of pricks, thick set with dark green leaves unevenly waved, and sometimes more deeply cut in on the edges, having a few pricks at them, and branched toward the top, with many small heads upon slender stalks, and reddish purple flowers like others, and then turn into down. 7. Carduus Ceanothos sive viarum & vinearum repens. The Creeping way or Vineyard Thistle. The roots of this Thistle are very small and whitish, running both deep and fare about under ground like unto quiche grass, but have no knotted joints therein like it, but shooteth up heads of leaves from the branches of the root, so that it will be as ill, or worse than Quiche to weed out, if it be once got into a ground: the leaves are of a pale green colour, somewhat like unto the rough or prickly Sowthistle, a little cut in, and as it were crumpled on the edges, armed with very swall, and sharp hard prickles, the stalk groweth to be a yard high, streaked and prickly, with some such like leaves thereon as the lower be, but smaller to the tops where it is stored with cruel sharp prickly heads and purple flowers made of thrums in the middle passing into down. 8. Carduus Avenarius sive Muscatus. The Oaten land or Musk Thistle. This Thistle that riseth sometimes to the height of a man among the corn, is found growing lower in other places, having divers very sharp prickly jagged leaves set round about the stalks, and at the tops where they are branched many small short heads set close together, out of which come the flowers consisting of threads or thrums, as in other Thistles, some whereof will be white, some of a deeper, and others of a paler purple colour tending to a blush in many places smelling sweet like Musk, which being faded, the seed followeth wraped in much down like the rest. 9 Carduus Creticus minimus. The small Thistle of Candy. This small Thistle hath rising from a small long root divers long leaves, somewhat like unto the Attrastylis or Distaff Thistle, but smaller, and armed with sharp prickles: the weak leaning stalks are divided usually into two other, between which groweth on a foot stalk a small Thistle-like head armed with a dozen very small long pricks standing up round about it, being so finely netted that it maketh admirable the Workemaster, the middlemost head, ever growing lower than the rest round about it: when these heads open, the blue flower appeareth never spreading much, after which come small white seed enclosed in a little down, which will fly away with the wind, the heads are sweet and edible before they flower. The ●lace. All these sorts of Thistles grow in fields and meadows in Vineyards and grounds sown with corn, as well in our own Land, as beyond the sea, some of them also on Heathes, Green's, and waste grounds in many places, as the Ceanothos on Kentish Town green abundantly. 1. Carduus pratensis latifolius. Broad leafed field Thistle. 3. Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium. The French bulbed Thistle. 4. Carduus pratensis Aspho●eli radicibus. Meadow Thistle with asphodel roots. 7. Carduus Ceanothos sive viarum & vinearum repens. The creeping way or Vineyard Thistle. 8. Carduus Avenarius sive Muscarus. The Oateland, or Musk Thistle. 9 Carduus Creticus minimus. The small Thistle of Candy. The Time. They do all flower in july and August, and their seed is ripe quickly after. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acanus in Greek in my judgement is most properly Carduus in Latin, for from thence be all the 〈◊〉 called Acanacea; the prickly heads whereof being called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Echinus, the Latins call Echi●●●a capita, and 〈◊〉 Theophrastus in his first book and sixteenth Chapter mentioneth Acanos with Acarna and Drypis as an especi●●● kind of Thistle. Some would think that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Theophrastus should better agree to denominate the 〈◊〉 kinds of Thistles, written as well with Ypsilon as jota, because Gaza doth always translate it simply Ca●●duus and generally all the Latins, to which opinion Lugdunensis seemeth also to incline in the Chapter of Scol●●mus: The first here set forth is the Carduus pratensis of Tragus, of Gesner in hortis and Lobel, by Lugdunensis 〈◊〉 sylvestris, and is thought to be the Leimonia of Theophrastus, lib. 6. c. 3. which he putteth among the Thistles wi●● prickly leaves, but Gaza hath very evilly translated the word to call it Beta sylvestris: the second Anguilara 〈◊〉 Lugdunensis do set forth under the name Erisithales taking it to be that of Pliny in his 26. Book and 13. Cha●ter, which Bauhinus calleth Carduus pratensis Acanthifolijs laciniatis: the third Lobel saith the learned of M●●p●lier called Carduus bulbosus, & he thereupon called it Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium, but Clusius calleth it Cir●●quinto congener, and Anguilara Leveacantha, Bauhinus calleth it Carduus pratensis Asphodeli radice 〈◊〉 the fourth is called by Lugdunensis Acanthus sylvestris alter Dalechampij, by Tabermontanus Iac●a 〈◊〉 sive tub●●rosa, and by Gerard which followeth him jacea tuberosa, but by Bauhinus Cardanus pratensis Asphodeli radice 〈◊〉 profundè & tenuiter laciniatis: the fift is called by Bauhinus Carduus polycephalos: the sixth likewise is set forth b● Bauhinus by the name of Carduus palustris: the seventh is taken to be the Ceanoth●s of Theophrastus, lib. 4. cap. 1● both by Anguilara Lugdunensis and Columna, by Bauhinus Carduus vinearum repens folio S●●chi: The last Trag●● calleth Carduus sylvestris in avena and Thalius Carduus Avenarius, Tabermontanus Carduus 〈◊〉, and Gera●● Carduus muscatus, and by Bauhinus Carduus in avena proveniens, which Lugdunensis maketh to be Drypis 〈◊〉 and would have to be Scolymus. The Virtues. All these Thistles are temperate in heat and dryness, and are good to provoke urine, and to amend the stink●ing smell thereof, as also the rank smell of the arm holes or of the whole body to be boiled in wine and drunk the same also is said to help a stinking breath, and to strengthen the stomach, Pliny saith that the juice being bathed on that place which wanteth hair or is fallen of, will cause it to grow again speedily. CHAP. II. Carduus mollis Cirsium dictus. The soft Melancholy Thistle. OF this Thistle there is much variety, some growing in meadows, some on mountains, some with broad leaves others with narrow, some greater others smaller as you shall find them here expressed. 1. Cirsium maximum montanum. The greatest mountain Cirsium or Melancholy Thistle. This great mountain Cirsium hath divers large whitish green leaves lying on the ground, somewhat broad and long, pointed at the ends, as also dented about the edges or as it were a little jagged, set abo●● with small short prickles: among the which the stalks that rise up being great hoary and streaked or crested are three or four foot high, bearing sundry such like leaves but less up almost unto the top, where upon long and naked stalks stand gentle, prickly, scaly whitish green heads, nothing so great as the largeness of the plant might promise, from the middle whereof thrust forth divers small purplish threads as is usual in most Thistles, which when they are passed the head openeth being full of down, having very small whitish seed, even smaller than in any other Thistle almost lying therein, which are carried away together with the wind: the root is composed of many whitish great tuberous long clogs, like unto those of the Asphodill which abideth all winters, with a few green leaves at the head thereof. 2. Cirsium majus latifolium. The great soft Melancholy Thistle with broad leaves. This great Melancholy Thistle hath large and long leaves, larger and broader than those of Borage, dented and set with soft prickles about the edges, the stalk which is tender brittle or easy to break and cornered, hath such like large leaves thereon as the lower are, but somewhat more rend or torn on the edges, branched towards the top, and bearing on each of them from among a tuft of small prickly leaves a small prickly Thistle-like head, out of which spring many purple threads which pass into down: the root is small and long with divers fibres annexed to it. 3. Cirsium aliud montanum. Another soft Melancholy Thistle. This other Melancholy Thistle riseth up with divers stalks about a foot high, winged as it were or set with films from the bottom, and leaves growing thereon which are somewhat like the first, but narrower dented about the edges set with pricks, and of a pale or bluish green colour at the tops of the stalks upon long naked stems stand small, scaly, prickly, single heads, with purple thrums or threads in the middle, which when they pass into down hang down their heads, and contain within them larger, shining, and browner seed than the foremost that fall down or are blown away into the wind: the root is composed of many long strings, of the thickness of ones finger, which shooteth forth heads for increase at the top on all sides, whereby it lasteth long. 4. Circium Anglicum primum. The first English Cirsium. The former of these English Thistles riseth up with a tender single hoary green stalk bearing thereon four or five long hoary green leaves dented about the edges, the points whereof are little or nothing prickly & at the top, usually but one head, yet sometimes from the bosom of the uppermost leaf there shooteth forth another smaller head which are scaly and somewhat prickly, with many reddish purple thrume or thread● in the middle, which being gathered fresh will keep the colour a long time, and standing on the stalk falleth not in a long 2. Cirsium majus latifolium. The great soft Melancholy Thistle. 3. Cirsium aliud montanum. Another soft Melancholy Thistle. 4. Cirsium Anglicum primum. The first English Cirsium. 5. Cirsium aliud Anglicum. The other English Cirsium. time while it perfecteth the seed, which is of a mean bigness 7. Cirsium montanum capitulis compactis. Mountain Cirsium with tufted heads. lying in the down: the root hath many long strings fastened to the head or upper part which is blackish and perisheth not. 5. Cirsium aliud Anglicum. The other English Cirsium. This other English Cirsium is very like unto the former English kind, whose leaves are as little prickly; but more hoary underneath and more green above: the stalk also which is about two foot high beareth but one large scaly head with many purple thteads and Thistle like seeds lying in down: the root is somewhat tuberous at the head, and blackish on the outside with divers fibres thereat, and shooting forth long strings which send forth heads for increase. 6. Cirsium angustifolium Germanicum. Narrow leafed Cirsium of Germany. This Cirsium hath divers long and narrow dark green leaves lying on the ground, dented and set with a few pricks, the stalk riseth to be two foot high, set from leaf to leaf with sharp films which make the stalk seem winged, having shorter leaves, more prickly and more divided on them then those below, branched into many parts, each bearing naked long stems and single small heads at the tops which are prickly like the rest, and have purplish red threads in the middle of them as the others. 7. Cirsium montanum capitulis compactis. Mountain Cirsium with tufted heads. This mountain Cirsium hath softer leaves than the former, and somewhat more cut in on the edges, being long and somewhat narrow, and set with small prickles: the stalk rising to be two or three cubits high hath divers the like leaves thereon but lesser and less divided, bearing at the top a tuft of many small scaly and prickly heads set together with purplish red threads in the middle: the root is made of many long strings and abideth long. The Place. The three first sorts grow in those fields that are on the mountains in Germany in many places: the fourth and fift in many moist meadows of our own Land as well in these Southern as in the Northern parts: the sixth was found on the hill Walserfall not fare from Bassil: the last by Mompelier in the moist grounds near the outer town. The Time. All these Thistles flower about july and some in August, their seed ripeneth quickly after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as divers suppose for it cometh from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, uárices quos sanet ut Dioscorides refert, the Latins also call it Cirsium and some Spina mollis. Fuchsius, Ruellius, and Lovicerus in their times thought that the great Buglossum was both in outward show and inward qualities not much differing from it, but herein they were much mistaken as Matthiolus observed and objected against them. Lobel supposeth that none of these come so near the description of Dioscorides his Cirsium as the third sort here expressed. The first Clusius maketh his first Cirsium, whereunto the former Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium was like, which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium maximum Asphodeli radice: the second is the first Cirsium of Dodonaeus, as Lugdunensis setteth it down from his French book, and the third in his Pemptades, which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium Latissimum, making it another sort, whereby he confoundeth the next which is my third together, which is the first Cirsium of Dodonaeus in his Pemptades, and the third Cirsium of Clusius which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium singularibus capitulis parvis; the fourth and fift are generally called Cirsium Anglicum primum and alterum, and of Clusius Cirsium Pa●●●nicum primum pratense, and Cirsium Anglicum or Britannicum secundum, the sixth Bauhinus entitleth Cirsium angustifolium: the last is the Cirsium of Matthiolus, Gesner in hortis, Lacuna, Lobel and Lugdunensis, and is the second Cirsium of Dodonaeus in his Pemptades, and the fourth of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium folijs 〈◊〉 hirsutis floribis compactis. The Italians call it Cirsio, and so do all other nations, but with little varying termination, and because I would have it bear an English name in some sort answerable to the effects and use I have entitled it. The soft Melancholy Thistle. The Virtues. There are no other properties found out or known whereunto any of these Thistles may be applied then such which Dioscorides setteth down taken from Andreas (who brought in many figments and untruths to be used in Physic) that the root thereof being bound unto the vein in the leg or other parts of the body swollen with Melancholy blood doth quickly help and heal it. CHAP. III. Atractylis. The Distaff Thistle. THis Atractylis or Distaff Thistle is accounted a wild kind of Cnicus. The sorts whereof I have set forth in this Book here before, and the Carduus Benedictus Blessed Thistle in my former Book accounted another sort of this Atractylis, which I shall not not need to describe again; the other sorts I shall show you here. 1. Atractylis flore luteo. The yellow Distaff Thistle. This wild bastard Saffron or Distaff Thistle (for so it may by both names fitly be called) hath the lower leaves somewhat long and narrow, much cut in on the edges, very hairy, or as it were a little hoary, and not prickly while they are young, and before the stalk riseth, but then are harder and more prickly, and still the higher, the more sharp set with prickles, which rising to be three or four foot high, are rough, round, and branched, from the middle upwards, & hath at the top of every branch a few smaller, but more prickly leaves, under every prickly head, which from the middle of them shoot forth a few pale yellow threads, which are the flowers, and being post have in them divers blackish hard seeds somewhat bigger than those of the Garden Cnicos or bastard Saffron, and lesser than those of Cnicus alter Clusij lying in down, but nothing so much as in it: the root is whitish and woody, perishing every year after seed time: the leaves hereof before they grow hard and old being gently broken but not bruised, will yield a reddish or bloody juice. 2. Atractylis flore purpureo. Purple Distaff Thistle. This Thistle differeth from the last in the flower, which is of a 1. Atractylis flore luteo. The yellow Distaff Thistle. purplish red colour, and in the leaves that they are not hairy or hoary, and in the stalk that it riseth seldom so high, in all other things it is so like it, yea even in the bloody, juice also, that one would say it were the very same. 3. Atractylis purpurea Cypria. The purple Distaff Thistle of Cyprus. This Thistle that Anguilara setteth forth, and Lugdunensis after him hath leaves like unto the manured Cnicus, or bastard Saffron, but lesser and somewhat rugged or crumpled, from among which riseth up a stalk, bearing a Thistle-like head at the top, from whence spring slender branches, bare or without leaves, half a foot high or more, having on each of them a small prickly head, with a purple flower in the middle (like unto an Avemone, as they say, but how truly I cannot tell) but in other places inclining to yellow: the whole stalk and branches rise to a cubit's height, and have white seed like unto Gincus of bastard Saffron, The Place. Clusius saith he found the first in the corn fields of Sevill and Corduba in Spain: the second and third grow in many countries, as about Mompelier, and Narbone in France, in Italy, Greece, etc. the last is said by Anguilara to be found in the I'll of Cyprus, and Lugdunensis saith it is also found in France, but somewhat differing in the colour of the flower. The Time. They flower towards the end of Summer, and the seed ripeneth in the end of August, yet the last doth flower and seed sooner than the other sorts. The Names. The Greek call the manured kind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cnicus, and so do the Latins also, and Cnecus of some, it is thought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod mordere aut pungere significat, vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod pungendo pruriginem excit●t quod de sylvestri potius quam de sativo, dici potest; or rather from the colour of the flowers, Cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 expo nature crocens ●el rati●us: the Arabians call it Kartam, from whence the names Carthanus is deduced, whereby it is known in the Apothecary's shops, hereof there is two principal kinds, the manured or tame, and the wild, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus. and Pliny, from them do set down; of the wild kind there are two sorts recorded by Theophrastus. and Pliny from him, the former more upright, and like unto the manured kind, which of divers is taken to be Atractylis, the other trailing on the ground, and more like a Sowthistle, which of all in general is taken to be our Carduus benedictus, unto the former Theophrastus giveth a black and a greater fruit, and more bitter than the other: but Pliny unto his former giveth a white great and bitter seed, which because that Pliny saith the former Cnicus sylvestris was called Atractylis, hath bred much controversy among many worthy Writers, some affirming the Cnicus sylvestris prior to be Atractylis, and others refusing that opinion, because that Theophrastus speaketh distinctly of them both in several places: but notwithstanding, that allegation, which is the same that Matthiolus useth, who so shall heedfully observe the said places in Theophrastus (Guilandinus in Papyro, giving this note, that there are many things wise spoken of in him, by sundry names) shall certainly find that the Atractylis here set down, ●●th in the same Atractylis with him and Dioscorides, and the Cnicus sylvestris prior of Theophrastus, and Pliny notwithstanding, the divers relation of the seed, as 〈◊〉 shown before: for there never could be heard of any that could show any Cnicus sylvestris with a white seed; and our Atractylis doth so fitly answer in all things thereunto, the seed being black and bitttr also that none can do more, as also in that property peculiar to Atractylis, as Theophrastus recordeth, which yields a bloody juice as ours do, and therefore, as he saith, was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cruor, and is taken from the leaves, not by bruising and wring out the juice, as the juice of other herbs are taken, but droppeth out of the veins of the leaves of it own accord, being broken off and laid in any thing to receive it, in the same manner as I have showed you here before the juice of Aloes is prepared, and that I may inform you throughly how to do it, the time is chiefly to be regarded, that is, while the leaves are young, or before they grow hard and sapless upon the stalks when they are old; for both leaves, stalks, and the young heads being broken off will yield that red or bloody juice. The Atractylis is in some copies of Dioscorides, as Matthiolus showeth, called Cnicus sylvestris, and derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est fusus, whereupon Gaza translateth it Fusus agrestis, the dried stalk whereof, as Dioscorides saith, the women in ancient times used in stead of a Rock or Distaff, yet Columna thinketh it took the name from the head, which being stored, as he saith, with hoary down, the rest of the stalk underneath being bare resembleth a Rock or Distaff with wool upon it, and thereupon some called it also Colus rustica, howsoever Matthiolus thinketh, that the diversity of these names should certainly demonstrate two several plants, for you see they are indifferently used, and so called by the oncient Authors themselves, viz. either for a Rock or Distaff, or for a Spindle. The first here set down, is called by Clusius Cnicus alter, because, as he saith, it is so like the first Cnicus called sativus, and from him Camerarius, Lobel, Lugdunensis and others do so call it, or Cnicus caeruleus: the second and third is called Atractylis lutea & purpurea by many Authors, but Bauhinus in striving to show a Cnicus sylvestis differing from Atractylis, hath in my opinion erred much: for as I said before, the most judicious of our times can find no other Cnicus sylvestris, but the Atractylis which he doth not so acknowledge, but maketh the Atractylis of Matthiolus (whom Castor Durantes, Lacuna, Lugdunensis and Gerard, do follow, exhibiting the same figure of his, which is acknowledged by Camerarius to be a false one) to be the true Atractylis, which Matthiolus himself did not so acknowledge, because, as he said, it wanted the true property of Atractylis to yield a bloody juice, and moreover confoundeth the Carlina sylvestris of Clusius, with the Carduus vulgatissimus viarum of Lobel, and his Cirsium luteum Sequ●norum, and maketh the Acarna of Lugdunensis, and the Scolymus Plinij of Dodonaeus to be the same Atractylis of Tragus, Fuchsius, Cordus, Gesner and others, which he would rather call Cnicus sylvestris spinofior than Atractylis, as also making the Atractylis of Columna, to be a differing herb from that of those former Authors, when as his description and notes thereof show it to be the same and no other. Bauhinus again maketh the Atractylis Cypria of Anguilara and Lugdunensis to be the same Atractylis flore purpureo of Lobel, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis, when as they plainly distinguish them; and lastly, he maketh the Chalochierni of Honorius belus mentioned in the first Epistle he wrote to Clusius, to be a differing plant from Atractylis vulgaris, when as Clusius himself saith that saw it growing with him that it was like the ordinary Atractylis. It may be called in English, either wild bastard Saffron, as referring it to Cnicus or Distaff Thistle unto the Atractylis. The Virtues. The Atractylis, as Galen saith, is of a drying faculty, and moderately digesting. Dioscorodes saith that they shall feel no pains of the stinging of the Scorpion for so long as it is held by them, but that the pains return as soon as they lay it by. Pliny saith that it helpeth greatly against the venom of all creatures, as also against the harm that cometh by eating Mushrooms: I find no property expressed of the other bastard Saffron of Clusius. The properties of the Spanish Saffron or garden bastard Saffron called Cnicus, is briefly set down in my former book: but because I was therein more short than was convenient or expected, I think good to set down the virtues thereof in this place somewhat more amply. Galen saith little of it, the seed only, saith he, is used only for purgations, and is hot in the third degree being outwardly applied: but Mesues speaketh more largely thereof in this manner: it is hot in the first degree, and dry in the second; the pulp or kernel of the seed is chiefly used, yet the flower is not unprofitable, which being taken inwardly purgeth phlegm and water by vomit, and so doth it also being used in a glister, which therefore is profitable against those diseases are bred thereof, as also the colic and the like: it cleanseth the stomach and lungs of tough phlegm sticking therein, especially being made into an Electuary or Lohoc, with the oil drawn from the seed, which also maketh the voice clear that was hoarse, as also increaseth the sperm, if be much used, but it is of evil nourishment, very hurtful to the stomach, and procureth loathing and trouble thereunto, he therefore adviseth to use stomachical helps, as aniseed, and Galanga or Mastic if need be, or of those that are more forcible, that is, Cardamomes, Ginger, and Salgemme, which quicken his operation, and preserve the inward parts from harm: the flowers thereof taken with sweet wine helpeth the jaundice, for it cleanseth and openeth, yet in a meaner degree than the milky herbs, (which I understand to be the Tithymales) the Lohoc that Mesues so much commendeth against the defects of the chest and lungs is made in this manner. Take three dams of the inner kernels of the seed of Cnicus or Carthamus, one dram of Allmonds, and half a dram of Pineapple kernels, these being made into an Electuary with honey, wherein the dried scales of Scylla have been boiled is admirable good for the said purposes. This note is given also of the seeds hereof, that those that come out of the Levant countries are more quick in purging, and more powerful in operation than those of these nearer parts. CHAP. FOUR Acarna. The Fish Thistle. BEcause this Thistle is said to be so like unto the Atractylis and Cnicus that it might be the same, only differing in the colour of the leaf and juice, I think it not amiss to join it next thereunto: but because the ancient Writers thereof, which are Theophrastus and Pliny have been very brief in the description thereof, or rather have given none at all, or but by comparison, the modern authors have referred divers Thistles thereunto as every one's opinion led them, of all which it is not amiss to speak in this Chapter, and withal to show you which of them is held to come nearest unto that of the ancients. 1. Acarna flore luteo patulo. The fish Thistle with a broad yellow flower. This first Thistle hath many leaves lying in a compass upon the ground, smaller, narrower, harder and more prickly than either Cnicus or Atractilis of a yellowish green colour on the upper side and grayish underneath, whose pricks are small and yellow, and when the stalk being one or more riseth up are set thereon on all sides up to the top without order, where it brancheth forth into two or three parts bearing small prickly heads, from whence come forth the flowers composed of many small leaves of a yellow colour standing as a pale or border about a more yellow thrum, in form of an Aster or Starrewort, which when they are passed the seed being small and grayish is found wrapped in down: the root is about a foot long of a finger's thickness, and of a whitish colour with divers fibres growing thereat, smelling sweet and yielding also a white milk sweet in taste and viscous or clammy quickly growing thick. 2. Acarna flore purpureo rubente patulo. The fish Thistle with broad reddish flowers. This small Thistle hath shorter and broader leaves than the former dented or cut in on the edges, and set with 〈◊〉 sharp pricks green on the upper side and grayish underneath: the stalk riseth nothing so high as the former, bearing smaller leaves thereon but not less prickly and such like heads and flowers at the tops as in the other but that the pale or border of leaves are not yellow but radish set about a middle yellow thrumme. 3. Acarna altera Apula. The Neapolitan Fish Thistle. This Neapolitan Thistles lowest leaves are spread on the ground somewhat like unto the Atractylis or distaff Thistle, but broader and set with more and sharper pricks, from the middle of whom rise up divers somewhat reddish stalks about a cubit high, having such like leaves set thereon which yield a white milk like the last, and bearing at the tops (not several heads like the last but) a tuft or umbell of many small prickly heads set together, somewhat like unto the tops of the black Chamaeleon Thistle, and out of them rise small leaves as beards of a deep yellow colour set about a middle thrum, of a paler yellow colour, the milky juice that this giveth being condensate and made thick is like unto Gum. 4. Acarna globosis capitulis. Round headed fish Thistle. This Globe Thistle is a small plant about a foot high shooting forth from the head of the root which is long and small many leaves some of an inch or more, or two inches long, and scarce half an inch broad, much cut in on the edges, and thick set with pricks, growing round about the stalk without order, at the top whereof is set a round head, netted as it were all over, and composed of many very small and narrow leaves, armed on both sides with long sharp pricks, out of whose middle starteth forth a small yellow flower, from the top of which stalk springeth forth sometimes two other stalks, bearing each of them a round head like the other but lesser: the whole beauty of the plant consisteth in those round heads form like a net. 5. Acarna humilis caule folioso. The low fish Thistle with winged stalks. The stalk of this low thistle is winged from the bottom to the top that is having a jagged prickly film set on both sides thereof, and long narrow jagged prickly leaves two set at a joint, from whence it brancheth forth in divers places unto the top, and bearing thereon shining yellow flowers like those of Cnicus or Atractylis ri●ing 1. Acarna flore luteo patulo. The Fish Thistle with a broad yellow flower. 3. Acarna altera Apula. The Neapolitan Fish Thistle. 5. Arcana humilis caule folioso. The low Fish Thistle with winged stalks. 6. Acerna major call folioso. Clusius his Chamaeleon Thistle of Salamanca. 7. Acarna major call non folioso. The supposed true Acarna of Therphrastus. 8. Acarna minor caule non folioso, si●e & Leo Carduus ferox. The cruel sharp Thistle. out of long prickly heads, with such like leaves under them: the seed that followeth is small and blackish, 〈◊〉 like unto the Atractylis or bastard Saffron: the root also is not much unlike it perishing every year. 6. Acarna major folioso call. Clusius his Chamaeleon Thistle of Salamanca. The stalk of this Thistle likewise is winged like the last but not with so large a film nor so much jagged, from whence shoot forth branches on all sides with longer and narrower leaves thereon, somewhat hoary and not so deeply jagged, but set with long & sharp prickles, at the tops of the branches stand many such like sharp prickly leaves, from among which rise five or six small prickly heads as it were in a tuft set together, out of which come 〈◊〉 purplish flowers consisting of threads, in which after they are passed lie the seed wrapped in down, in form 〈◊〉 unto the Cnicus or bastard Saffron but smaller and of a blackish grey colour. 7. Acarna major call non folioso. The supposed true Acarna of Theophrastus. The true Acarna of Theophrastus as it is supposed by divers, hath sundry leaves lying on the ground in a compass, which begin to whither as soon as they rise up with the stalk, being sometimes but one, and sometimes more, reddish and covered with down, the leaves that are set thereon without order are long and narrow, and deeply indented, hoary or white underneath, thick set with short pricks very like unto the upper leaves of Atractylis or Distaff Thistle, whose tops are set with such like leaves also, and very pale yellow flowers made of threads, rising out of the midst of small prickly heads, after which come small slender seed of the fashion of Cnicus: the root is small short and white, with divers fibres thereat. 8. Acarna minor caule non folioso sive Leo & Carduus ferox. The cruel sharp Thistle. This cruel prickly Thistle that is almost wholly composed of sharp pricks, groweth little above an hand breadth high, whose leaves are long and narrow, thick set with most cruel sharp pricks on all sides, at the tops stand yellow thrummy flowers in sharp prickly heads, so strongly armed that the most cautelous cannot touch it without being pricked: the root is long and stringie. The Place. The first groweth in Spain as Clusius saith: the second and third in the kingdom of Naples: the fourth in Spain from whence Guilaume Boel brought it, & shown it us as well as Clusius who doth remember both him & it in the 66. page of his Curae Posteriores: the fift Lobel saith groweth in the country of Craved among those of 〈◊〉 in the Provence of France: the sixth as Clusius saith about Salamanca in Spain: the seaventh on the heath grounds among the Sequanis as Lobel saith, and the last on the Apennine hills, and in some places of Italy. The Time. Some of these Thistles flower very late with us so that there is seldom ripe seed to be gathered from them, others flo●er and seed in july and August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so likewise Acarna and Acorna in Latin, reckoned by Theophrastus and Pliny to be a species of Cnicus or Atractylis because it is so like that it might be said to be the same but, that the Atractylis is whiter and this more brown or yellow, and that it giveth not a bloody juice which is proper only to Atractylis. The first here set down is thought to be Eryngium Archigenis which hath the leaf of Atractylis, and the yellow flower of Buphthalmum, with Clusius and Dodonaeus it is Carlin● sylvestris minor, with Lobel Acarna sive Sequanorum Cirsij Carlinaeve varietas, with Lugdunensis Acarnae similis Carlina sylvestris minor, and with Bauhinus Acarna flore luteo patulo: the second is called by Columna Acanthoides parva Apula, and by Bauhinus Acarna flore purpureo rubente patulo: the third is called by Columna Acarna altera Apula, and by Bauhinus Acarna capitulis parvis luteis in umbella: the fourth Clusius setteth forth in the 66. page of his Curae posteriores, by the name of Carlina aliud genus, but called by Bauhinus Acarna capitulis globosis: the fift is called by Lobel Picno●●s Cretae Salonensis Galloprovinciae, by Lugdunensis it is called in his Chapter▪ of Atractylis, Atractylis marina 〈◊〉 Penae, but in the Chapter of Chamaeleon he giveth another figure with the same title of Picnomos Cretae 〈◊〉 Penae, accounting it there to be a kind of Chameleon niger as Lobel and Pena themselves say it may best 〈◊〉 referred unto, yet Bauhinus maketh thereof no mention among the Chamaeleons but in the Scolymus Theophrasti, by Tabermontanus and Gerard Chamaeleon niger, and by Bauhinus Acarna humilis caule folioso: the sixth 〈◊〉 the Chamaeleon niger Salmanticensis of Clusius, Dodonaeus and Gerard who follow him, by Tabermontanus Cha● hispanica, and by Bauhinus Acarna major call folioso: the seaventh is the Acarna Theophrasti of Angui●, Lobel, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, called Cirsium luteum Sequanorum as Pena saith, and Erisithales of 〈…〉, and is the most likely to be the true Acarna of Theophrastus and Pliny, as by all these men's judgements 〈◊〉 appear, and called by Bauhinus Acarna major call non folioso: the last is called by Dodonaeus Leo Carduus 〈◊〉, and by Lobel Phoenix Leo Carduus ferox, and by Bauhinus Acarna minor caule non folioso. The Virtues. The Virtues of Acarna either of the one or of the other are not set down by any that have made experience ●f them, but as they are in form nearest unto Atractylis, so they may be in qualities also, unto it therefore it may ●e referred until more certain proof hath been declared of them. CHAP. V Chameleon & Carlina. The Camaeleon or changeable Thistle, and the Carline Thistle. THe Chamaeleon Thistle is divided by the ancient writers into white and black, both which I intent to show you in this Chapter but the true knowledge of them and their right distinctions hath troubled many, as also whether the Carline Thistle be a different plant from the white Chamaeleon Thistle. 1. Chamaeleo albus verus acaulis. The true Chamaeleon or changeable Thistle without a stalk. The true Chamaeleon or changeable Thistle without a stalk (which differeth from the Carline Thistle without stalk as you shall hear by and by) hath sundry large leaves lying on the ground a foot long or more cut in on the edges and more prickly than the Carline Thistle, whose cuts or divisions are more like unto those of the Artichoke, being white and as it were hoary and sometimes green, and reddish when they grow old, which variety (as Dioscorides saith was the cause of the name) would make many to believe they were differing 〈◊〉 and somewhat hairy underneath: among these leaves riseth a round hoary prickly head without any stalk, of the bigness of a great Thistle head in which the flower is contained, and is not composed of a border of leaves with a middle thrum as the Carline Thistle hath, but out of the head rise divers flowers made of threads, every one ●●ding in five parts or points, in the same manner as is to be seen in the flower of the Artichoke, whereunto it i● most like, but not of such a purplish blue, but rather of a pale reddish colour which withering, there groweth in the head small long and grayish shining seed, lying as it were at the foot of every flower as is usual in mo●● Thistles, but are not thick and round or cornered as Cnicus the bastard Saffron seed, and many other Thistle seed are, which when they are ripe the head openeth itself as other Thistles do, and they together with th● down are carried away with the wind: the root is somewhat thick and long, reddish or brownish on the outside and white within, yielding plenty of milk if it be never so little broken or cut, which because it is ve●● thick and viscous hardeneth quickly and falleth into small drops or pieces, of a strong but aromatical sent no● unpleasant, and quickly piercing the senses, whose taste is sweet and fit to be eaten: about the leaves and prickly heads also hereof, is sometimes and in some places found a certain piece of gum sticking, which at the fir●● is soft and glewish, and being dried is harder like unto the milky gum of the root. 2. Carlina humilis acaulis. The low Carline Thistle. The low Carline Thistle (which is usually accounted for the white Chamaeleon Thistle) hath many long an● large leaves lying on the ground cut in on both sides, and set with sharp prickles, but not cut in so deep not 〈◊〉 sharp as the former or true white Chamaeleon Thistle, among which riseth a large head without any stalk, co●●passed about with divers long and narrow leaves, cut in on the edges and as prickly as the undermost, and both 〈◊〉 a whitish green colour not varying as in the former, the head hath a number of whitish not purplish leaves 〈◊〉 less it be a little purplish underneath, set about with leaves like a crown or border as in the corn Marigold an● many other the like flowers, which leaves are thin somewhat long hard smooth and shining, the u●bo●e o● middle thrumme being flat and made of many small and thick yellow flowers like threads: this hath in so●● places a kind of viscous or glewish gum issuing from the root as also about the Thistly head which being har●●ned resembleth white Mastic very notably; the head before it seedeth openeth in the day and closeth at the night 3. Carlina caulescens. The Carline Thistle with a stalk. This Carline Thistle never flowreth low like the last, but beareth a reddish stalk about a foot high, and ther● on narrower greener and more prickly leaves then the low kind, the heads of flowers at the top of the stalk● are many, every one standing on his own footestalke, composed of a border of smaller leaves being hard, thi● smooth and whitish like the former, whose middle thrumme is yellowish before the flowers therein begin 〈◊〉 open but then are of a reddish purple colour, which thing unless one heed it well he may think them dive●● plants: the root is blackish on the outside, but whitish within, and as it were bitten off, which being cut 〈◊〉 broken yields such like thick white viscous milk, and hardeneth into a gum as in the former, but of no 〈◊〉 2. Carlina humilis. The low Carline Thistle. 3. Carlina caulescens. The Carline Thistle with a stalk. 〈◊〉 yet a little sweet in taste, whereupon (saith mine author) we may judge it to be of the same kind but not 〈…〉 plant. 4. Carlina acaulis Septentrionalium. Our low wild Cerline Thistle. 〈…〉 thistle doth yearly send forth divers very long and narrow leaves very much cut in on the edges into 〈◊〉 parts, set with small pricks and of a dusty green colour, not lying flat upon the ground but a little raised 4. Carlina acaulis Septentrionalium. Our low wild Carline Thistle. 5. Carlina sylvestris major. The greater Carline Thistle. 6. Carduus Pinea sive Ixine Theophrasti. The Pine apple Thistle. Cardui Pineae capitulum. The head of the Pine apple Thistle. up from it, among which at the latter end of Summer cometh forth a short stalk scarce two inches long, beari●● thereon a large round scaly and prickly head with many bright purplish threads rising out of the middle, which abide in their colour a long time, and being passed among the down in the head lie many small whitish or silve● coloured seed, somewhat like unto the first Chamaeleon Thistle but shorter and smaller: the root is great thic● and blackish on the outside and whitish within enduring many years. 5. Carsina sylvestris major. The great wild Carline Thistle. This wild Carline Thistle hath sundry slender round but 7. Chamaeleon niger verus. The true black Chameleon Thistle. prickly stalks rising from a small long root, bearing divers narrow long leaves thereon very prickly and somewhat like unto the former Carline Thistle, but lesser, and at the tops of each a flower, whose bordering leaves are yellow and the thrumme reddish. 6. Carduus pinea seu Ixine Theophrasti. The Pine Thistle. This brave Thistle hath a long thick blackish yellow root, of the thickness of ones thumb, growing smaller down to the end, but white within, smelling sweet and tasting hot, somewhat like the Carline Thistle, but of a weaker and pleasanter smell: the many leaves that rise from thence are long and of a singer's breadth, with a middle rib therein, somewhat like to the leaves of Cyperus, but harder whiter and broader, without either dents, incisure or prickles; in the middle of which leaves lieth hid a prickly head, armed fully with long pricks or thorns in manner of crosses, which growing ripe hath within it a hard white flockie substance, wherein as also from among the thorns without on the head, issueth forth a yellowish sweet gum much like unto Mastic of a hot taste. Alpinus saith that both belus and Bellonius & Dalechampius likewise took this thistle to be Chamaeleo albus, but untruly, for Theophrastus maketh mention of Chamaeleo albus in another place: but saith Alpinus Chamaeleo albus differeth not from Chamaeleo niger but only in the colour of the leaf & therefore (saith he) I doubt not to affirm that the Carlina having blacker leaves than Chamaeleo albus which hath white leaves is the Chamaeleo niger, but Theophrastus putteth not any such difference in the leaves to be blacker or whiter, for that he referreth to the roots, and the leaves of the white Chamaeleon to be greater and the black smaller than those of Scolymus, and such distinction in the leaves Dioscorides also maketh, but in showing their differences more amply there Theophrastus saith, that the white Chamaeleon hath no stalk, and the black a stalk of a cubit height, the white hath purplish flowers and the black variable coloured flowers, and like a Jacinth, which by Alpinus his leave are not to be seen in Carlina. 7. Chamaeleon niger verus. The true black Chamaeleon Thistle. The black Chamaeleon Thistle hath many long leaves lying about the root, much thinner and less prickly than the white Chamaeleon Thistle, much cut in also on the edges into many fine parts or jags, which as the stalk that riseth up among them are sometimes green, and sometimes whitish, and sometimes reddish, which brancheth forth on all sides, and beareth at the tops of them many small prickly heads in a tuft together, somewhat scaly, out of which come divers small long blue flowers, ending in five and sometimes in six sharp prickly points or ends, somewhat like unto those of the Oriental jacinth, with five or six white threads in the middle of them: the root groweth great and thick at the head ending in many great long strings, and is of a blackish colour on the outside and pale yellow within, of a most sharp taste as the leaves are also, procuring itching, burning pimples, and almost exulcerating the skin if the face or other tender part be touched therewith, or if the hands that have handled it do touch the face as Bellonius hath observed. The Place. The first is not so frequently found in these Western or transalpine countries as the second which is usually found upon the hills and mountains in many places of Germany, and the Alps, where it is generally taken to be the Chamaeleon Thistle, though called the Carline Thistle; but the true Chamaeleon Thistle is more frequent in Italy, Greece, and those parts where the Carline is more rare: the third is oftentimes found in the same places with the second and oftentimes by itself and in other countries also; and this we have observed also that from the seed of the low kind sown in our gardens sometimes it hath grown high and not abidden low: the fourth is 〈◊〉 frequent in our country, especially in Kent every where almost, as the former are in others, and is also found i● Germany and France, especially the more Northerly parts: the fift also many times with us, but the sixth only i● the warmer countries: the last is found but in Greece and Asia and those hotter countries. The Time. All these do flower late in the year with us, but in Summer in their natural places, but the Carline Thistle will well abide the cold of our climate, although the white Chamaeleon will hardly, but the black and the Pin●● Thistle seldom do abide. The Names. The Chamaeleon Thistles both the white and the black are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Chamaeleon or Chamaeleo albus & niger (Gaza translateth them both Vernilago) and so called from the vario●● appearance of the leaves, Dioscorides saith it of the white, but Pliny both of the white and black, the Carline Thistle is called in Latin Carlina quasi Carolina, for it is supposed that the great Emperor called Charlemagne had this herb shown him in his sleep by an Angel, with the root whereof he might cure his Army infected with the Plague: it is thought as I said of many to be the Chamaeleo albus, but of others observing the differences, it is thought not to be known to the ancient writers. Lugdunensis striveth with many words, and by altering and correcting the Greek text of Dioscorides to prove them both one plant, yet lastly he saith that many skilful Herbarists did call Carlina Ixine Theophrasti: and so doth Fabius Columna indeed judge, and that the Ixine spina of Theophrastus (mistermed Helxine by Pliny) which Gaza translateth Carduus pinea & Ixia also, better doth agree with our Carlina then with the Chamaeleon albus of Dioscorides: and that because as it is likely he never saw the true Ixine of Theophrastus, which is a much differing plant: but Dioscorides saith the white Chamaeleon Thistle was called Ixia by some in his time, because in some places there grew about the root a kind of birdlime, which the women used in stead of Mastic, and Pliny saith the cretans especially took a little thereof after supper, to keep them waking in working in the night, but being a by name I think it also a false name, for Ixia is said to be a deadly poison by Dioscorides himself, who showeth it with the remedies thereof, in his sixth book and 21. Chapter, and the root of the white Chamaeleon is said by Dioscorides to be an Alexipharmacum or counter poison, so that it or any thing growing from it can no ways be accounted deadly or dangerous: but that clammy gum or birdlime (call it what you will) indeed that groweth at the root of the black Chamaeleon is truly called Ixia and Vlophonon, that is, the corruption or corrupter of the blood, and Pliny in his 22. Book and 18. Chapter doth say that the root of the black Chamaeleon was called Vlophonon and Cynozolon (mistaking Dioscorides his Cynoxylon) and as it is set down in the divers appellations of herbs attributed to Dioscorides, the black Chamaeleon also is called Vlophonon by some, and Ixia by others, and Cynoxylon. Some also have affirmed as Matthiolus showeth in his comments upon the Ixia of Dioscorides, that Ixia should be the Ixine of Theophrastus whom be confuteth effectually; showing that Theophrastus in discribing Ixine doth not declare any evil quality therein, but more than so, he saith that it yields a Lacryma or Gum that is of a good taste, and called Acanthine or Spinalis Mastiche because it was so like Mastic, and grew on a Thorn or Thistle, and although as Matthiolus saith, he had not seen any Gum about the root of Ixine (which he mistook for the white Chamaeleon both in that and in other places) in Italy, yet saith that such was sent him both from Cortusus of Padua and Calzolarius from Verona, and saith also that he understood by a Candiot Herbarist, that the fletcher's in Candy did use the said Gum to fasten Feathers to Arrows as others do with Glue; Matthiolus setteth forth the Carlina caulescens (as it is judged by the best) to be the true Chamaeleo niger of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, although himself findeth some defct therein and likewise impugneth that which Maranta sent him from Naples, as not answering the description thereof, which is now received by the most judicious to be the indubitate black Chamaeleon. Columna seemeth to think in the discourse of Chamaeleo albus and niger that Ixia (and not Ixine) was a small low plant, more agreeing with the black than the white Chamaeleon, especially seeing that Dioscorides in the end of his Preface to his sixth book numbereth Ixia as well as Chamaeleon among the roots that are venomous. The first here set down is the Chamaeleo albus Apulus purpureo flore gummifer of Columna differing from the usual Carlina which is taken by many to be Chamaeleon albus as is evident the by description, it is also the Chamaeleon albus gummi 〈◊〉 Mastix ferens of Henorius belus, expressed in his first Epistle to Clusius: but Bauhinus calleth it Carlina acaulis gummi fera, whereof I much marvel that he should continue that opinion of Chamaeleo albus and Carlina to be both but one plant, knowing that Columna shown them plainly in his book to be different, although that Carlina as well as Chamaeleo albus giveth a like gum also: and that Theophrastus his Ixine hath such likewise which Columna as is said being deceived thought to be Carlina: the second is the Carlina humilis of Columna, taken by him to be the Ixine of Theophrastus as Anguilara did before him) and Dodonaeus, and called by Lobel Carlina herbaaiorum (yet thought by him & Clusius to be the Chamaelon albus of Dioscorides as Guilandinus in Papyro did think before) as also by Matthiolus, Cordus and Lugdunensis, by Caesalpinus Carlina vulgo, and by Gesner in hortis Cardopatium call ●ullo, by Ericius Cordus Carduus panis seu pacis, by Camerarius Carlina sessili flore, by Dodonaeus in former times taken to be Spina Arabica, and by the Monks that commented upon Mesues Acanthe lence of Dioscorides, and by 〈◊〉 Carlina acanlos magno flore: the third is the Carlina caulescens of Columna and Camerarius both in hortis 〈◊〉 in Epitome by Dodonaeus Carlina sive Leucacantha, by Caesalpinus Carlinae alterum genus, by Clusius Carlina major & elatior, by Lugdunensis Carlina caulem habens, and taketh it also to be Crocodilion, by Gesner in hortis Cardopati●●● floor albo caulem habens, and called by Lobel Chamaeleo albus cauledonatus, but Chamaeleo niger by Lacuna, Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, Chamaeleon niger vulgaris by Tragus and Besler that set forth the Hortus Eystetensis, by Brunfelsius as Bauhinus saith in his Matthiolus Eberwurtz that is, Apri radix (and from hence came the name of Carduus Snarius) and Cardopacis, but in his Pinax he referreth this name of Brunfelsius unto the Carlina acaulis, so that it seemeth the Germans call both sorts Eberwurtz, he himself calling it in his Pinax Carlina caulescens magno flore, and in his Matthiolus, Carlina call donatus: the fourth is called Chamaeleon albus seu exiguus by Tragus and Lugdunensis, and parvus by Lovicerus, by Columna Chamaeleon Septentrionalium exiguus appella●us, by Lobel Carduus acaulis Septentrionalium, by Clusius Carlina minor purpureo flore, who saith that some 〈◊〉 of opinion that it did not seem unlike unto the Chamaeleon of Theophrastus in his sixth Book and third Chapter, and by Bauhinus Carlina acaulis minor purpureo flore: the fift is the Carlina sylvestris vulgaris, the first Carlina sylvestris of Dodonaeus, and the Acarna vel Cirsium luteū Sequanorum of Lobel, etc. the sixth is set forth by 〈◊〉 in his book de plantis exoticis, and called also by him as Gaza did Carduus Pinea, but is not, although somewhat like the jacea pinea called pumila Narbon of Lobel: the last is called Chamaeleon niger Dioscoridis by Anguilara Mara●tha, Cortusus, Camerarius, Lobel and Columna, and Chamaeleon niger alter by Matthiolus, Chamaeleon niger 〈◊〉 Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, but thought to be Crocodilion by Tabermontanus, and called by Bauhinus Chamaeleon niger umbellatus flore caeruleo hyacinthino. The Italians call the white and black Chamaeleon Thistle Came●●● and nero, and the white more usually Carlina, the Spaniards call both sorts Cardo pinto, the French all the white Charline and Chamaeleon blanc, but the black Chardonnette: the Germans as is said before call all 〈◊〉 Eberwurtz as the Dutch do Ebewortele, and we in English Chamaeleon Thistle or Changeable Thistle, 〈◊〉 or black, or as they are set down in their titles, and the rest accordingly. The Virtues. The root of the white Chamaeleon Thistle, saith Dioscorides, taken to the quantity of a spoonful in red wine, wherein Origanum hath been boiled killeth the broad worms in the belly: a dram thereof taken in wine helpeth dropsy persons, for it extenuates their belly: the decoction thereof is profitable for them that cannot make water orderly; Theophrastus and Pliny from him saith, that the root hereof cut into pieces & hung up on strings to dry, & afterwards boiled in broth, or otherwise taken doth help the defluxions of rheum that fall from the head the eyes, teeth, nose, or lungs. If any, saith he, would try whether a sick person should die or live, if he bear and endure three times washing with the decoction of the root he shall not die: it is as a Treacle or an antidote against poison being drunk in wine, and from hence it is supposed that the Carline Thistle root was used against the plague in the Emperor Charles his army (although it be suggested to be declared by an Angel, without an Allegory or allusion to the good Angel from due observation and practice, which hath since found it very effectual both to resist the infection, as also very powerful against the biting of a mad dog, or the sting of Serpents, and yet Dioscorides saith, the root of Chamaeleon albus given to dogs, swine, or mice, killeth them, which property is also found in divers other things, as on the contrary side divers creatures do feed on these things that are poisonous to men. The black Chamaeleon Thistle is said by Dioscorides to cure the itch, the root being beaten and mixed with Axungia and so used, and being boiled in vinegar and some brimstone put to it killeth tetters, and ringwormes: it cleanseth the face and skin from all blemishes, deformities, and discolouring being used with some brimstone: it is put with other things that do digest and mollify, and also with those that consume and eat the flesh, and therefore is used to help foul sores, and stinking ulcers; hereby you see he doth not appoint it to be used inwardly for any disease, by reason of the virulent quality therein, but only alloweth of the decoction thereof to gargoyle the teeth in the extreme pains of them; or by the root bruised and boiled in vinegar to help the toothache and to break them if they be touched therewith. Of our wild Carline Thistle I have not known or heard of any that have made any experiment, although I am persuaded that it cometh near to the qualities of the low Carline Thistle, that is so much commended, as you heard before: and of the gums, either of the white Chamaeleon or Carline Thistle, there is no other special property set down by any than is declared before, that as it is called Mastic of the Thistle, so it is used as Mastic to chew in the mouth, both to amend the evil savour of the breath, and by reason of the glewing quality to stay rheum, and to strengthen lose teeth: for the juice doth follow the property of the herb or tree from whence it is taken: and although the gum of the white Chamaeleon be called Ixia, as Dioscorides saith, yet the Ixia that is poisonous is another thing quite differing from this, for neither Dioscorides nor Theophrastus do attribute any venomous or evil quality thereunto. Of the qualities both of the white and black Chamaeleon Galen in 8. simplicium med. saith thus: in the root of the black Chamaelenion Thistle, there is somewhat that is deadly, and therefore the use thereof is outwardly for scabs, itches, tetters, etc. and to cleanse the skin: but the root of the white Chamaeleon Thistle, besides that it killeth the broadewormes in the body or belly; it is given also to those that have a dropsy, and is somewhat like in the temperature unto the black Chamaeleon, but that it is more bitter than the white. Paulus and Aetius in their Treatises of poisons, after they have spoken of the poisons in both sorts of Chamaeleon Thistle, and of their cures, do entreat of the poisonous Ixia in the same manner that Dioscorides doth, wherefore we may conclude that Ixia hath a double interpretation, and doth as well signify the harmless gums of the white Chamaeleon and Carline Thistles, as the poisonous gum or root which is deadly: but because we are not sure that it is taken from the black Chamaeleon Thistle, I think it needless here to set down the cure of it. CHAP. VI Cactos Theophrasti, id est Scolymus Dioscoridis & Scolymus Theophrasti qui Eryngium luteum est. The prickly or wild Artichoke Thistle, and the golden Thistle. OF all the sorts of manured Artichockes, whether prickly like Thistles, or not being fit to be eaten, I have sufficiently spoken in my former Book; and intent not further to speak of them again: but of some other kinds that are more prickly, and more like Thistles, whereof there are two or three sorts which shall be here expressed. 1. Scolymus Dioscoridis. The prickly or wild Artichoke Thistle. This prickly or wild Artichock Thistle hath divers long thick, hard, but narrow leaves, ending in long points somewhat cut in on the edges, set with strong and sharp great pricks, which growing on the starkes compass them at the bottom, and are of a dark green colour: at the top of each stalk and branch standeth one scaly and prickly head, lesser than those of the Chardons that are kept to be eaten, from the middle whereof put forth divers bright purplish crimson threads, which after they have stood some time pass away, the seed in their heads being flat and like other Thistles: the root is great and spreadeth much. 2. Cynara sylvestris Cretica. The Candy wild Artichoke. This wild Artichoke from among the long and hoary white leaves somewhat broader than the former, cut in on the edges, and thick armed with long & sharp pricks, rise up sundry round stalks, set with but few leaves, and branched into two or three parts some times, at the tops bearing small scaly sharp prickly heads, which are eaten by the Peasants of the country, both green and boiled after the scales and sharp prickles are cleared, with salt, oil, and pepper, and are as pleasant to their palate, as a dainty Artichoke to ours: the root is very long, and groweth deep. 3. Scolymus Theophrasti sive Eryngium luteum Monspelienfium. The golden Thistle. The golden Thistle shooteth forth divers skinny & prickly stalks, which in some places, as Spain, etc. standupright, and in other countries, as Mompelier, and ours also, bendeth with them unto the ground, bearing at every joint both a branch and a leaf, which is long and somewhat narrow smaller at the bottom than any where else, much cut in on the edges, and set with small white pricks in some places marked with white spots on the deep green leaves, but in others & in my garden none at all: at the joints between the leaves and the stalks, and at the tops also come forth several small heads, smaller than any of the former, composed of ●●all scales 1. Scolymus Dioscoridis. The prickly or wild Artichoke Thistle. 2. Cynara sylvestris cretica. The Candy wild Artichoke. 3 Scolymus Theophrasti sive Eryngium luteum Monspelienfium. The golden Thistle. with very sharp pricks at the ends, out of the middle whereof start forth many gold yellow threads, which abide not long, and wherein when they are passed, the seed is contained being small and thin scales lying close together: the root is long, of the bigness of a finger, very sweet and pleasant to eat like unto Eringium Sea Holly: both root and leaves do yield a white milk, especially when they are young, and perish every year. The Place. The first is found about Mompelier and the last in Spain: the second is natural of Candy. The Time. They do all flower in the end of Summer, and their seeee ripeneth quickly. The Names Dioscorides calleth the first in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scolymus, which the Latins generally translate Carduus simply, and Theophrastus so calleth the last also, yet there is great difference between them, for that of Dioscorides was known unto Theophrastus, who called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cactos (being the same that is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cynara and Cinara for it is written both ways by divers, and as Columella and Palladius think taken the name 〈◊〉 wherein they delight to grow, but is not likely that the Greeks' derived their names from Latin appellations, but contrariwise the Latins from the Greeks', for so the ancient both Poets and Orators do declare, as Sophocles, Hecataeus, Milesius Callimachus and others: and Athenaeus in his second Book maketh mention of Cynara Spina, some Poets have therefore 〈◊〉 a tale of a fair maid called Cyrana, metamorphosed into an Artichoke, and some again think it took the name from 〈◊〉 canis, and that Locrus a King ask counsel at Apollo's Oracle at Delphos it was answered him that he should there build him a City where he should be bitten by a wooden Dog, who afterwards being hurt in the Leg by a wild Artichoke, where it grew did there build his City: but Didymus in Athenaeus saith it was the Cynosbatoes Ca●is sentis, the Briar bush, but the Scolymus of Theophrastus was not known unto Dioscorides. Pliny lib. & cap. 22. confoundeth both the kinds of Scolymus together, as if they were both one plant, giving the virtues of both as unto one, and saith moreover that the Scolymus of the Grecians is called also by another name Limonium, which is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus lib. 6. c. 11. which Gaza very falsely translateth Beta sylvestris, whereas Theophrastus numbereth it among the Thistle-like plants, and is a differing Thistle from Scolymus set down in the same place. Lobel calleth the first Cynara sylvestris, because as he saith it doth so nearly resemble the Cynara aculeata, as also Scolimus sylvestris sive Chamaeleontha Monspeliensium, and Lugdunensis Scolymus Dioscoridis, but Bauhinus Cynara sylvestris latifolia: the second is called by Honorius belus (as it is set down in his second Epistle to Clusius) Cynara sylvestris, the cretans as he saith calling it Agrioanzinari, and by Pona in his Italian Baldus Agriocinare Cretica, by Bauhinus Cinara sylvestris Cretica, and thinketh it may be the Cinara sylvestris Baetica of Clusius, set down in his Curae posteriores in quarto, fol. 66. the last is called by Clusius Scolymus Theophrasti (whereof he giveth two figures, the one of the Spanish plant growing upright, the other of that which groweth at Mompelier leaning downwards, and called by him Narbonensis, whom Dodonaens followeth, giving both his figures and calling the one Cardus Chrysanthemus, and the other Cardui Chrysanthemi alterius icon: and so doth Lobel (who also saith it is the Eryngium luteum Monspelientium) Camerarius, Caesalpinus and Tabermontanus, Anguilara calleth it Eryngium Vegetij, and Bellonius saith it is called in Candye Ascolymbros, and by the Latins Glycyrrhizin as he saith, wherein I think he is deceived; Bauhinus calleth it Scolymus Chrysanthemos, and saith it is the Attractylis marina of Lugdunensis, which as I said before in the Chapter of Atractylis, he saith was the Picnomos of Lobel and Pena, and yet as I shown you in the Chapter of Acarna he maketh it an Acarna likewise, calling it Acarna humilis caule folioso, but it cannot be both an Acarna and Scolymus, this double denominations of plants is not agreeable to Dioscorides mind, who is never found of himself to name one plant in two several places or to call one plant by two several names, although he show the divers appellations of others. The Italians as Bellonius saith do in agro Romano call the last Spina borda, and thinketh it to be that plant which the ancients did call Glycyrrhizon, the Spaniards of Salamanca did call it Sylibum, but as he saith it cannot be Sylibum of Dioscorides, and in their own Language Cardon lechal or lechar, id est, Carduus lacteus, because of the white spots upon the leaves: the French call the first Chardonuette. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that his Scolymus is good to expel strong and stinking Urine, and to amend the strong or stinking savour of the Armholes, or of the whole body, if the decoction of the roots in wine be drunk: the young shoots also are eaten like unto Aspharagus, and the young heads also in Spain before they flower: but they use to raise up the earth over the young shoots until they bee-risen to a good height, which then are not only white but more tender and delicate, to be eaten raw as their usual manner is with Oil, Pepper and Salt, or boiled or stewed: the flowers are used by the Italians as Lobel and Pena say to curdle milk, whereof they make Cheese, as also are persuaded that the said flowers given to women with child in their broth or to drink doth hinder aborsment, and cause them to go out their full time in good plight, and also is very good for those that do not teem or are barren, and cause fertility. The cretans used their wild Artichoke in the same manner that the Italians, Spaniards and French use their Cardoni or Chardons. Theophrastus' also saith that the root of his Scolymus is most pleasant being boiled or eaten raw, but then chief when it is in flower, as also that the inner substance of the heads are eaten. Clusius saith that they of Salamanca use to eat the young plants roots and all, being washed either raw or boiled with flesh, and that with the milky juice thereof they do coagulate or curdle any milk, and with the flowers do counterfeit Saffron, for the like uses as in other places they do with the flowers of Bastard Saffron. CHAP. VII. Acanus Theophrasti. The ancients Thistle. THis Thistle riseth up with a great thick prickly stalk three or four foot high, branching forth on all sides from the very bottom, set at the joints with somewhat large leaves, broad and long, cut in on the edges, and set with sharp pricks at the points and corners: at the tops of the branches come forth several small Thistle-like heads, out of the middle whereof thrust forth the flowers, composed of many deep purplish threads, after which come somewhat round and flat seed, of a brownish colour lying in down: the root i● thick with divers long strings at it. The Place. It groweth in Candy from whence the seed hath been sent into divers other parts of Europe. The Time. It flowreth in the end of Summer, that is, somewhat late as other sorts of Thistles that come out of hot countries. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acanus, which doth as well signify a peculiar plant of itself, such as this Thistle here set down as the head of any thistle, or any other Thistle-like head of any other plant; Theophrastus' only (and Pliny from him) making mention both of this and that, for in his first Book and sixteenth Chapter he nameth it among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, those plants that bear prickly leaves, thus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in his sixth book and fift Chapter, some saith he, have prickly leaves as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and then making Acanus to be the head of a Thistle also (which Dioscorides calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Echinus from whence cometh Echinacea, as from Acanos Acanacea signifying all Thistles or Thistle-like plants) in his ninth Book and thirteenth Chapter, where speaking of the Chamaeleon Thistle he saith thus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, caput hujus magnum Acano simile, unde quidam Acanum dixerunt, and in his sixth Book and fourth Chapter speaking of Ixine he saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Achanus Theophrasti. The Thistle of the ancients. de media radicis seminalis acanus velu●inol●● extuberat, and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth signify as much as Acanum far, as in the same Chapter he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aacnum (id est Acanaceum caput) fert Chamaeleon, the Chamaeleon beareth a Thistle-like head; but how this Thistle here expressed should be thought to be the true Acanus of Theophrastus, seeing he hath thereof given no description, as being then so well known that he thought it needed none, Honorius belus in his fift Epistle to Clusius showeth; first that in Candy the Inhabitants call this Thistle Agavano, as they do also the heads of other Thistles, in the same manner as Theophrastus doth his Acanus as is showed before: and then that the name Agavano is but a corrupted word from Acano, for the natural language of the cretans is a bastard or corrupted Greek speech: both which reasons are not only forceable, but sufficient to confirm any one's opinion in this truth; Guilandinus in his eight member and 128. page of his commentaries de Papyro the Paper rush, after that he had showed that Theophrastus used divers names for one thing (in many whereof by his leaves he is thought to be mistaken) saith that the Ixine of Theophrastus is his Acanus also, whom Honorius belus although he had been his scholar contradicteth, not allowing of that opinion for the reasons aforesaid. Pliny saith lib. 22. c. 3. that some thought the Acanus should be Eryngium being a broad sharp prickly herb with broad thorns. I cannot find that Anguilara or Lugdunensis did know any plant peculiarly called Acanus, although Bauhinus setteth them both down to call this plant so, but that they took the name only to signify the prickly head of Thistles: Pona in his Italian Baldus giveth the figure thereof somewhat rudely done, but no other description then that of Honorius belus in the place aforesaid, Bauhinus calleth it Carduus latifolius echinos obsoletae purpurae ferens: because I could not find a more proper appellation to call this Thistle by, then that I have given of The ancients Thistle in English, I will not refuse to alter it if any can give it a better. The Virtues. I cannot find any property peculiar imputed to this Thistle by eythar ancient or modorne writer, and therefore until I can be better informed I must be silent as others are. CHAP. VIII. Silybum sive Carduus lacteus. Our Lady's Thistle, or the stripped milky Thistle. ALthough formerly there hath been but one sort hereof known to Herbarists, yet of late by the diligent search and observation of some that have been curious, there are some other sorts found which together must be handled in this Chapter. 1. Carduus Mariae vulgaris. The common Lady's Thistle. The common Lady's Thistle hath divers very large and broad leaves lying on the ground, cut in and as it were crumpled but somewhat hairy on the edges, and of a white green shining colour, wherein are many lines and strikes, of a milky white colour running all over, and set with many sharp and stiff prickles all about, among which riseth up one or more strong round and prickly stalks, set full of the like leaves up to the top, where at the end of every branch cometh forth a great prickly Thistle-like head, strongly armed with pricks and with bright purple thrums rising out of the middle of them: after they are passed the seed groweth in the said heads lying in a great deal of fine soft white down, which is somewhat flattish and shining, large and brown: the root is great spreading in the ground with many strings and small fibres fastened to them, all the whole plant is bitter in taste and therefore supposed not to be without very good effects. 2. Silybum majus annuum. Great Milk Thistle of a year. This Thistle riseth up with one round stalk almost a yard high with somewhat large green leaves, not half so large as the former, nor half so much marked with white lines, somewhat cut in also on the edges, and set with pricks but fewer: the stalk hath few or no branches, but beareth at the top and the upper joints two or three prickly heads, out of which rise reddish purple threads or thrums, and somewhat great brown seed afterwards lying in Down: the root is long and perisheth as soon as it hath given seed. 3. Silybum minus Baeticum. The small Spanish milk Thistle. The first leaves of this Thistle are somewhat broad and smally cut in on the edges, of a pale green colour, with some small white lines and marks thereon having footestalkes upon them, but those that presently rise up with the stalk are somewhat longer and broader forwards than below, where being narrow they compass the stalk 1. Carduus Mariae vulgaris. The common Lady's Thistle. 3. Silybum minus Baeticum. The small Spanish Milk Thistle. and are more cut in on the edges and set with some small sharp pricks, and marked with white lines as the other, the upper leaves being still more divided and lesser at the upper joints, and at the top come forth very small prickly heads with purplish threads breaking out of the middle, and after they are passed come very small white seed lying in some down, which by reason of a kind of clear white Gum that issueth out of the head, sticketh so fast to the seed that they can very hardly be pulled in sunder, especially after they grow ripe and the Sun hath dried them: the root is small and woody and perisheth every year. The Place. The first is frequent on every ditch bank in the fields every where: both the second and the last I received among divers other seeds that Guillaume Boel brought out of Spain, and I believe the last may be the same that Camerarius saith he picked out of Epithymum, and that Ranwolfius gave him brought out of Syria, because the seed being white in both and the leaves marked white do demonstrate them to be both one. The Time. They flower and seed in june, july and August when other sorts of Thistles do. The Names. This is generally supposed to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Silybum of Dioscorides, but thereof he hath made so brief a relation that it is hard to say which is the right indeed: for he saith only thus, Silybum is a broad Thistle whose leaves are like unto the white Chamaeleon: Pliny in a manner saith the same in effect for the description; but saith in Cilicia, Syeia, and Phaenice where it groweth it is hardly boiled tender, and that it hath no use in Physic; but but surely the white lines and marks in this Thistle is such an evident note and so remarkable, that I think it could not be overpassed in silence by all the old writers if they had known it and described it: some therefore do think that it more fitly agreeth with Leucacantha and Spina alba: Lacuna, Matthiolus, Cornarius, Dodonaeus, Fuchsius and Lugdunensis take it to be Leucographis Plinij, Brunfelsius calleth it Carduus albus and Chamaeleon, Matthiolus and Lobel Carduus Lacteus, some Carduus argentatus and Carduus camptarius, Tragus, Lonicerus, Fuchsius, Gesner and Camerarius call it Carduus Mariae, Cordus on Dioscorides and Tabermontanus Carduus Marianus; Dodonaeus Carduus Leucographus, Anguilara and Lobel Silybum, Caesalpinus Cardui sylvestris aliud genus and Acanon Theophrasti: but Bauhinus Carduus albus maculis notatus vulgaris: the second is not set forth by any author before now, and from the likeness thereof unto the former, I have so called it as it is in the title, Silybum majus annuum. The last as I said I had out of Spain, and in regard it doth so nearly in all things resemble the Carduus Lactens Syriacus of Camerarius, I presume it is the same which Bauhinus referreth as well as Camerarius to Carduus Lacteus or Bedegnar Arabum of Ranwolfius which Bauhinus saith came to him by the name Aga Cretensium, and calleth it Carduus albis maculis notatus exoticus; our wild kind is generally called Carduus Sanctae Mariae in Latin, by the Italians Cardodi Santa Maria, by the French Chardon nostre Dame, by the Germans Marien distel and Franwen distel, by the Dutch Onser Vrowen distel, and we in English our Lady's Thistle and milky Thistle. The Virtues. Our Lady's Thistle is thought to be as effectual as Carduus benedictus for all the purposes whereunto it is put, as namely for Agues and for the infection of the Plague, both to prevent and cure it, as also to open the obstructions of the Liver and spleen, and thereby is good against the jaundice, and provoketh Urine, breaketh and expelleth the stone, and is good for the Dropsy; some do hold that the young stalks peeled and dressed as the stalks of the other Chardons and wild Artichokes are, and eaten do help to increase milk in Nurses breasts: It is effectual also for the pains in the sides, and many other inward pains and gripe: the seed is held as powerful if not more for the purposes aforesaid and so is the distilled water also, and besides is often applied both inwardly to drink and outwardly with clothes or sponges to the region of the Liver to cool the distemperature thereof, and also to the region of the heart against swoon and passions of it. CHAP. IX. Carduus Sphaerocephalus sive Globosus. The Globe Thistle. IN my former Book I have given you the knowledge of two or three sorts of Globe Thistles, that is of the greater and the lesser Globe Thistle, and of the Friar's Crown Thistle which is accounted one of them, although the head be a little more flat at the top than the rest: there remain some other sorts to be shown to you in this Chapter. 1. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus minor. The smaller Globe Thistle with long prickles on the head. This small Globe Thistle hath divers long and narrow leaves, so much cut in on both sides, that every jagge or part seemeth a leaf, so to make the whole leaf winged each part cut in also, and the corners set with sharp pricks growing on the whitish stalk up to the top, where stand divers round heads each upon a long footestalke, composed of bearded husks in the same manner that the two sorts of Globe Thistles expressed in my former Book do, but that the ends are longer and sharper, out of which rise more bluish flowers than are in the lesser sort. 2. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus major. The great prickly Globe Thistle. This other greater prickly Globe Thistle hath larger leaves and broader, somewhat like unto the former great Globe Thistle expressed in my said book being nothing so much cut in on the edges, in all other things it is not unlike the former here set down, but that the flowers out of these prickly heads are of a deeper blue colour. 3. Carduus Sphaerocephalus minimus acutissimis folijs. The smallest Globe Thistle with the most prickly leaves This small Thistle hath the smallest jagged leaves and most cut in of any of the rest, and most sharply set with pricks on the edges: the stalk groweth lower than any of the other, and the round heads at the tops smaller 1. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus minor. The smaller globe Thistle with long pricks on the head. 2. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus major. The greater prickly globe Thistle. also, but not armed with such long sharp pricks as Carduus Tomentosus Corona fratrum dictus. The Friar's Crown Thistle. the former out of the husks whereof come whitish flowers. 4. Carduus spinosissimus spaerocephalus Cardui Arabici nomine missus. The Arabian Gloe Thistle. This Thistle hath a winged prickly stalk two foot high having large leaves thereon somewhat broad and long, set thick with sharp pricks, but sparingly placed on the stalks bearing round spherical heads, thick and strongly armed with long pricks; out of the midst whereof break forth white threads somewhat sweet: the seed is long and crested or cornered. The Place. All these Thistles are strangers to us, neither is their natural places certainly known, but imparted and sent by friends with whom as rarities they have been accepted. The Time. These flower at the same time with the rest, that is, in june and july. The Names. We cannot find certainly that they were known either to the ancient Greek or Latin writers, but Anguilara and Lobel suppose that the first is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spina alba of Dioscorides (some also take the greater kind mentioned in my former book to be Spina alba, as Camerarius, Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, which as he saith is the Bedeguar of the Arabians; and some took it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Crocodilion Dioscoridis as Lacuna and Lobel, and some to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chalcheios Theophrasti, which Gaza translateth Aeraria as Lugdunensis, and some to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tetralix spinosa Theophrasti as Lugdunensis, and is called Spinosa as a distinction from Tetralix Atheniensium which is Erica, of both which Pliny maketh mention, and some to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spina Arabica, as the said Lugdunensis also and in some to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ruthros or Ruthro Theophrasti as Lobel, and some to be Silybum as Lugdunensis according to the description, and some to be Chamaeleon verus as Tragus and Fuchsius, and some to be Echinopus as Gesner in hortis, but Cordus in historia as I take it first called it Carduus Sphaerocephalus or globosus most properly, and from him Camerarius, Dodonaeus also calleth it Spina perogrina, and Tabermontanus and others call it so: the lesser sort also of that Carduus Sphaerocephalus mentioned in my book is so called by many of the said authors: these things I thought good to note here having so fit an occasion, although I have a little digressed from the matter in hand) but Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis from him call it Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus. Dodonaeus maketh the second here set down to be his third Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus: the third is the said Dodonaeus his Carduus Sphaerocephalus quartus, and Lugdunensis also mentioneth them from him as Bauhinus doth also: the last Bauhinus calleth Carduus spinosissimus Sphaerocephalus rigidis acul●is armatus, & saith it was sent him under the name of Carduus Arabicus. Although the Carduus Eriocephalus sive Tomentosus be with most herbarists now a days called Corona fratrum that it doth somewhat resemble the bald or shorn head of a Friar, yet this is not that Thistle which Bartholomaeus urbe venetanus and Angelus Palea Franciscan Friars say they saw growing in the confines of Arragon near Castille, which while they were digging up demanded of a country man there passing by them if he knew the name thereof, who answered they called it vulgarly. The Friar's Crown, which say they had leaves spread upon the ground like to those of the Carline Thistle, it bore divers heads of Thistles set close one unto another without any stalk under them, whereof the middlemost was greatest, and the rest to the number of eight or ten or more or less smaller ones standing round about it, of the bigness of a Walnut or greater: which name say they may not inconveniently be given to it, in that the middle head seemeth as a father and the smaller as his children, that so as brethren they do compass their father in fashion of a Crown. The root say they when they had digged up part of it was of the bigness of a staff being white and tender and of a pleasant taste, yet with some astriction; Dodonaeus reciteth this, but Lugdunensis hath set the true figure of it in the Chapter of Myacanthos for jacea lutea capitulis spinosis of Glusius and others, but he saith withal that the Carduus tomentosus Anglicus of Lobel is the the same also, when as it is his other Carduus tomentosus that he calleth Corona fratrum herbariorum, and Bauhinus thinketh that his Acanthium montanum Dalechampij is the same also. The Virtues. I find nothing recorded by any that have written of these Thistles that they are applied to any Physical use, neither have I any thing to declare of them by particular experience. CHAP. X. Acanthium & Carduus Tomentosus. The Woolly or Cotton Thistle. THere be divers sorts of woolly Thistles, although there be but one or two that can fitly be referred to Acanthium Dioscoridis which is also woolly, I have therefore put the other hereunto in one Chapter. 1. Acanthium vulgar. The common Cotton Thistle. The common Cotton Thistle hath many large leaves lying on the ground, somewhat cut in, and as it were crumpled on the edges, of a green colour on the upper side but covered over with a long hairy wool or cottony Down, and not much more white or hoary underneath, set with most sharp and cruel pricks, from the middle of whose heads of flowers thrust forth many purplish crimson threads, and sometimes white, but much more seldom, the seed that followeth in these heads lying in a great deal of fine white Down is somewhat large, long and round, resembling the seed of Sylibum or Lady's Thistle, but somewhat paler: the root is great and thick spreading much, yet usually dyeth after seed time. 2. Acanthium Illyricum. The greatest Cotton Thistle. This great Cotton Thistle (remembered by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria that Valerandus Doures of Lile in Fla●ders, brought out of Sclavony and sowed at Lions in France) groweth to be two or three cubits higher than any man, almost to the height of a Spear or Pike branched forth on all fides, set with a prickly film all along like in form to the other, and with large and long torn leaves fully fraught and armed with as cruel pricks and prickly large heads with purple flowers and seed like the former. 3. Carduus tomentosus Anglicus. Our English woolly Thistle. This woolly Thistle hath divers large and long leaves all covered over with a wool or down, cut in very deeply on the edges at certain distances into several parts or leaves even to the middle rib almost, making each leaf seem winged with small and long leaves on each side, and set in divers places with long sharp pricks: the woolly stalk riseth up to the height of two or three cubits, with few leaves set thereon, and with but few branches, bearing at their tops a large round hoary head somewhat flat, covered over as it were with fine woolly threads like unto a net, not very prickly, with many purplish threads in the middle like unto those of the Artichoke, after which succeed Thistle-like seeds, greater and rounder than those of the first: the root is great and thick, brownish on the outside and white within, not unpleasant to the taste. 4. Carduus tomentosus minor. The lesser woolly Thistle. This lesser woolly Thistle hath many whitish woolly or hoary long leaves, much cut in on the edges into many parts, and each part also divided and set with small pricks: the stalk is not very great, nor much above two foot high branched towards the top, white and woolly also, bearing on them small prickly roundish heads having many purple threads rising out of the middle, and small Thistle-like seed after them. 1. Acanthium vulgar. The common Cotton Thistle. 2. Acanthium Illyricum. The greatest Cotton Thistle. 5. Carduus tomentosus capitulis minime aculeatis sive Araeophyllos Dalechampij Lugdunensi. The fine Cottony Thistle without prickly heads. This fine Cotton Thistle hath long and somewhat narrow 3. Carduus tomentosus Anglicus. Our English woolly Thistle. whitish or hoary leaves, larger at the lower end of the small stalk, which is about a foot high then they are above, somewhat cut in on the edges, but much & thick set with small short and soft pricks in some places: from the middle of the stalk up to the top at every leaf cometh forth a small whitish scaly head somewhat rough, but not prickly, and at the top likewise three or four such like heads, out of which rise purplish flowers made of threads as in other Thistles whereunto the seed is like also. I do think this doth rather resemble a jacea then a Carduus but that I have not seen the plant, and therefore do follow mine author. 6. Carduus tomentosus capitulis spinosis sive Leucacantha Monspeliensium. The French supposed white Thistle. This supposed Leucacantha of the Mompelier Herbarists, sendeth forth from a thick sappy root meanly set with fibres, many stalks about a cubit high, branched from the middle upwards, set with many long hoary or woolly leaves, much cut in or torn on the edges, and armed with divers sharp pricks: the heads that grow at the tops are small, somewhat long and prickly, sending forth many bright red purplish threads from the middle, after which come the seed which are somewhat long and round like unto the other Thistles seeds. The Place. The first groweth on divers ditches, banks and in the Corn fields and high ways generally every where throughout the Land, it is also often found growing in Gardens▪ the second as is said was brought out of Illyria: the third groweth in divers barren fields in Sommersetshiere as Lobel noteth it, and in divers other places: the fourth Dodonaeus saith he only saw in some Gardens in the Low Countries, and Matthiolus saith it was sent him by Cortusus: the fift groweth in France in dry and sandy grounds, the last about Mompelier where some young students took it to be Leucacantha of Dioscorides. The Time. They all flower and bear their seed about the end of Summer, when other Thistles do flower and seed. The Names. The first is taken by most of our modern writers to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acanthium of Dioscorides which name the Latins keep also, no other being found that better agreeth thereunto, as Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Durantes, Camerarius, Lobel, Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis do all agree, yet Tragus taketh it to be the Achantha leuce Spina alba of Dioscorides, and Fuchsius calleth it Spina alba sylvestris, Anguilara and Gesner in hortis Onopordon Athae●i, as also Onogyros Nicandri, Caesalpinus calleth it Carduus sylvestris, and Lugdunensis by his figure maketh it to be Silybum sive Leucacantha Loniceri, and Bauhinus Spina alba tomentosa latifolia sylvestris, the second is the Acanthium Illyricum of Lobel, & peradventure may be the Acanos Bellonij, Bauhinus doth certainly set it down for the Onopordon of Dodonaeus, Camerarius and Lugdunensis, and as certainly for the third Onopyxus Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, and saith also it is the Carduus viarum of Gerard and others, in all which I am persuaded he is much mistaken, for however the several Thistles of these authors may be in some things like it, yet they are not idem the same. Of the third, Lobel first made mention in his Adversaria, and called it Carduus tomentosus Anglicus, Bauhinus doubteth whether it be the Spina Arabica of Anguilara, but saith it is the Spina Arabica Dioscoridis & Plinij of Matthiolus in his last corrected edition, as also Spina Arabica of Caesalpinus, and he himself calleth it Carduus tomentosus capitulo majore: the fourth is the Carduus Sphaerocephalus quintus of Dodonaeus, who saith that some referred it to the Spina alba of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis and others, to the Spina alba altera of Matthiolus and Caesalpinus: Bauhinus calleth it Carduus tomentosis capitulo minore: the fift is called by Lugdunensis Carduus Araeophyllos Dalechampij, and by Bauhinus Carduus tomentosis capitulis minime aculeatis: the last is the Leucacantha Monspeliensium Dalechampij as Lugdunensis saith, and called by Bauhinus Carduus tomentosus capitulis echinatis: The Italians call the first Acanthio, the French Cardon argent, the Germans Weiss wegedistell, the Dutch wit wech distel, and we in English The white Cotton Thistle. The Virtues. Dioscorides and Pliny in the same manner write, that the leaves and roots of Acanthium the common Cotton Thistle taken in drink, doth help those that have a crick in their neck, whereby they cannot turn their neck but the whole body must turn likewise. Galen saith that the root and leaves hereof are of an heating quality, and good for such persons that have their bodies drawn together by some Spasme or Convulsion, or by some other infirmity, which disease is truly to be called the Rickets, which happening sometimes to children doth so bind them in their Nerves, Ligaments and whole structure of their body, that it suffereth them not to grow or prosper either in height strength or alacrity. CHAP. XI. Cardui quidam sylvestres spinosissimi. Certain very prickly wild Thistles. THere are some other wild Thistles that are very prickly, to be entreated of, which have not yet been mentioned, which I think fit to place together in a Chapter, which are as followeth. 1. Onopyxus. The common way Thistle. This common Thistle hath divers long leaves lying compasse-wise on the ground, very hairy all over, especially while they are young, of a deep or sad green colour, long, and somewhat narrow, rend and ●●●me on the edges, and set with many very sharp pricks, from among which rise up very prickly stalks armed 〈…〉 with sharp prickly films, branching forth in divers places, and set with the like leaves up to the tops, where 〈◊〉 divers heads exceedingly stored with sharp pricks on all sides; from out of the middle thrust forth many purplish threads, of an excellent lively colour, after which come somewhat small seed like unto other Thistles lying in down: the root is blackish, hard, and woody, where the stalk riseth and perishing every year after seed time. 2. Onopyxus alter angustifolius. Another narrow leafed way Thistle. This other common Thistle differeth from the former, in that the leaves hereof are longer, narrower, more gashed or rend on the edges and not hairy, but smooth all the leaf over; in the flowers which are purple and sometimes white, in the seed and root, and in the prickles like a Thistle, it differeth little or nothing. 3. Onopyxus parum aculeatus. The gentler way Thistle. This also differeth from the other, chiefly in the heads which grow many together, and are but smally set with 〈◊〉, and nothing so much as the other, but the leaves, are more jagged, and set very thick with short prickles: the stalks are round and a little prickly, but not filmed as the other, the flowers are purple like others. 4. Onopordon. The Asses cracking Thistle. This Thistle hath many long leaves set on the cornered woolly stalks, which grow as high as any man, but not branched at all, the leaves seeming like branches being a foot long, and much divided into many leaves, some long and narrow, and others smaller and shorter set with them at certain spaces, each ending in a sharp long prick: from the upper joints of the stalks, with the leaves, and at the tops also come forth woolly heads upon small foot stalks, set with long pricks, from the midst whereof thrust forth divers bright reddish purple threads: the seed that followeth is like unto other Thistles: the root is a foot long, thick and black with some fibres set thereat. 5. Polyacanthos. The most prickly Thistle. This most prickly Thistle is as it were composed wholly 2. Onopyxus alter angustifolius. Another wild way Thistle. of prickles, for the leaves are short and narrow, so thick set on both sides with small sharp pricks, that they rake away all show of leaves: the stalks also and branches are so plentifully stored with sharp pricks up to the tops, that nothing else is to be seen: the heads also are in the ●●me manner thick set with pricks, out of which rise purplish threads, as in other Thistles. 6. Carduus Polycephalos. The many headed Thistle. The stalk of this Thistle hath neither film nor prick thereon like the last, but branched forth into divers parts, and they again parted into other smaller branches, on which stand many heads and smaller ones under them, with divers small pricks about them, out of which rise purplish flowers of short threads, as in others, the leaves are but few 〈◊〉 the stalks being short and narrow, but as thick set with pricks as the last almost: the root is hard and woddy. 7. Drypis Theophrasti Anguilara. Anguilara his lancing Thistle of Theophrastus. The leaves of this Thistle seem to be composed only of long sharp thorns, like unto juniper leaves, many set together on both sides of the middle rib in tufts at certain spaces: the stalks are small, a cubite high, with two such winged leaves at each joint: the tops of the stalks are set as it were, with bunches or tufts of such long leaves like thorns, out of which come many small white flowers, consisting of small leaves, and not of threads, like other Thistles: the seed lying in the down of the heads is small covered with a brownish bark, very like unto Rice in the 〈◊〉, but when the husk is taken away, it is very yellow, and like in form unto the Corne-flower seed: the root is s●●ll like Couchgrasse spreading fare about. 8. Drypis quorundam Lugdunensi. Another Drypis or lancing Thistle. This lancing Thistle riseth up with divers slender stalks sometimes to a man's height, whose long leaves and narrow are made up of many parts, smally cut in or divided 4. Onopordon. The Asses cracking Thistle. 5. Polyacanthos. The most prickly Thistle. 7. Drypis Theophrasti Anguillarae. Anguilara his thorny Thistle of Theoprastis. 9 Carduus Lanceatus latifolius. The greater broad spear Thistle. into many small points, with a short foot stalk, compassing the stalk at the lower end, at the tops grow single scaly, green and prickly heads, from the middle whereof thrusteth a number of long threads, which in some plants are purplish, in others whitish, and in other very red, or of a bright crimson colour, the seed that followeth is small, smooth, and reddish: the root is white and thick, and groweth not very deep. 9 Carduus Lanceatus latifolius sive major. The greater broad spear Thistle. 〈◊〉 of this spear Thistle is armed with prickles like many other wild Thistles, and the leaves set thereon are very 〈◊〉 cut in or divided on the edges in two or three places, set at distances one against another, and the several parts put into five or six points or corners, sharply armed, the end being long and narrow, pointed like the head of a Javeline or Pike; whereof it took the name, the flowers are purplish in scaly and prickly heads. 10. Carduus Lanceatus angustifolius. The narrow Spear Thistle. The narrow spear Thistle is like unto the last in the skinny prickly stalks, being strong and standing upright two cubite high, stored with few leaves, but jagged, prickly, and narrower than the last, yet the end is somewhat harder than the other, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and hoary grey underneath, the heads are many small and scaly set at the tops of the stalks as prickly as they, with purplish, and sometimes white flowers of threads rising out of the middle of them, as in other Thistles. 11. Carduus Chondrilloides. The jagged Succory-like leaves. The leaves of this Thistle are long and very much jagged very like unto the jagged, Gumme-Succory leaves, and prickly at the corners, the stalk riseth up a foot high, with such leaves on them up to the top, but shorter, broader and less jagged, where it brancheth forth in two or three parts, each bearing a husk but no Thistle like scaly head, out of which groweth a yellow flower made of many leaves, set in compass like a star, which passing away the husk containeth within it much down wherein the small seed lieth, and is carried away with the wind: the root is white, long, slender, and woody, set with some fibres, and perishing after seed time. 12. Carduus palustris. The Marsh Thistle. The Marsh Thistle hath a prickly round stalk, two or three cubits high, with some branches towards the top, set with long and narrow dark green leaves, somewhat jagged about the edges, with a few pricks on them: at the tops of the stalk and branches stand many Thistle-like heads with purple threads, as in other Thistles. The Place. The five first sorts are found in divers places of our own country, upon ditch banks, about hedges and ways sides: the sixth groweth in the fields of Michelfield by Basil: the seventh not fare from the sea, in the Marsis country in Italy: the eight in corn fields, as well of oats as other grain: the ninth, tenth, and twelfth, near Wiesa and Michelfield marshes about Basil: the eleventh in craggy and stony places about Lions in France. The Time. They do all flower and seed much about the time that other Thistles do. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Onopyxus in Latin quasi afinius buxus, and so Gaza rendereth it out of Theophrastus' quod sit afinis cibus gratissimus. & summopere expetitus; yet some think it should be rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod ad eum pasceudum afinus perpetuo defigatur & haereat O' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Onopordon; the signification thereof is rendered by Pliny, quod si comederint afini crepitus reddere decuntur, which Greek name, saith Dalechampius, they about Paris keep to this day, calling the said Thistle Pet d●asne, all thereabouts constantly affirming, that when Asses feed thereon, they will be more subject to cracking, and breaking wind backwaeds, than at other times when they do not feed on them. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Drypis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictum putent a tancinando, quod aculeis suis attractantes & colligere vol●●tes vulnerat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polyacanthos, quasi spinae multae, Gaza translateth Aculeosa, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Polycephaloes, quasi plura capita, of the many heads, as the other of the many thorns or prickles: the derivations and significations of the rest are easy enough to be understood. The names likewise are most of them, as other Authors call them; only the Onopyxus is called Carduus sylvestris by Dodonaeus and Carduus afininus by Gesner inhortis, and the Polyacanthos Theophrasti of Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, is by Ruellius called Agriacantha, by Lobel Carduus spinosissimus & Onopordon by Gerard, and the Corduus Chondrilloides, doth in my opinion better resemble in H●●ratium or Chondrilla than a Carduus. The Virtues. The chiefest properties attributed to any of these Thistles, are to the most common way Thistles that are hot and dry in the second degree, and the roots boiled in wine and drunk, are good to expel stinking urine, and to amend the rank smell of the armholes and whole body, as also good against a stinking breath, if the juice thereof, saith Pliny, be taken before it flowreth; and if the place be bathed therewith where the hair is gone, it helpeth to bring it again. CHAP. XII. Dipsacus sive Carduus fullonum. The teasel or Fuller's Thistle. OF the teasel there are two kinds, the tame or manured and the wild: of the tame or manured there is no variety or differing sort, but of the wild there are two or three sorts, as shall be showed in this Chapter. 1. Dipsacus sativus. The garden or manured teasel, The manured teasel hath the lower leaves for the first year very large and long, fashioned 〈◊〉 like unto Letice, of a pale green colour, more gentle or not so hard, as those that are set on the stalks, 〈◊〉 dented about the edges, and the middle rib on the back or underside, set very thick with short prickles, 〈◊〉 which rise up the stalks, three or four foot high, armed from the bottom to the top, with hard short and sharp prickles jointed in several laces, and two such leaves set thereat, both of them so joined together at the bottom, and so compassing the stalk about that they 1. Dipsacus sativus. The garden or manured teasel. 2. Dipsacus sylvestris. The wild teasel. 4. Virga pastoris. The Shepherd's staff. do contain the rain and dew that falleth, and are somewhat harder and stiffer and more prickly than the lower: from between the leaves and the stalks on each side rise branches prickly also▪ and jointed with the like compassing leaves, but lesser on them, and from their joints rise long stalks bare of leaves but not of pricks, bearing on each of them a round head somewhat long, armed with stiff short and crooked prickles fashioned like hooks bending downwards, green at the first and white being ripe, from about which come forth whitish hoodded flowers appearing in circles flowering by degrees for the most part beginning in the middle and so downwards and upwards, in the several cells whereof which contained the flowers grow small and whitish round seed somewhat long, the middle part of the head being often hollow, and containing sometimes small whitish worms like unto Maggots: the root is white long and somewhat great at the head with divers long strings and small fibres set thereat and dyeth every year after the heads be ripe. 2. Dipsacus sylvestris. The wild teasel. The wild teasel is in all things like unto the manured saving in the heads, whose prickles are small soft and upright not hooked or stiff (which is contrary to the nature of all other wild plants almost, which are harsher and more prickly than the manured) and in the flowers which are of a fine blush or pale carnation colour. 3. Dipsacus sylvestris laciniatis folijs. Wild teasel with jagged leaves. This wild teasel (whereof I have no knowledge and but follow mine author, whom I will not so fare mistrust as to say there is none such, for who knoweth all the diversities that other countries do produce) is in all other things like the last saving in the leaves which are not whole and only dented about the edges, but torn in on both sides into deep gashes. 4. Virga pastoris. The Shepherd's staff. The Shepherd's staff is a kind of teasel also, but differeth therefrom in many notable parts, for the leaves hereof being large are of a sadder green colour, and not so prickly on the back rib, but finely dented about the 〈◊〉: the stalks grow higher and not so prickly, yet having some thereon, and leaves set by couples at the 〈◊〉 but not compassing the stalk to hold water in manner like the former: the several branches bear small 〈◊〉 not much bigger than Wallnuts, with soft prickles thereon and blush flowers like the wild teasel. The Place. The first is only manured and sown in gardens or fields for the Clothworkers use, by raising the Wool of cloth with the crooked prickles of the heads, make it fit for their shears to cut it smooth and thereby leave a 〈…〉 thereon pleasing to all: the other sorts except the third grow in moist places near ditches and tills of water to many places of this Land; the third sort in some places of Germany and the last in sundry places of our own Land. The Time. They flower in july and are ripe in the end of August. The Names It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dipsacus in Greek, quasi fitibundus, quod nomen a contrario invenit (say divers authors) quoni●●●●●cavo alarm siw rorem vel imbrem recipiat, quo veluti ad abigendas fitis injurias abutitur: but I think not so, for the water contained in these leaves groweth bitter by standing in them, & therefore not fit to quench but to increase thirst rather: the Latins also call it Dipsacus and after the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Labrum veneris, cujus nomenclaturaa carinato foliorum habitu contraxit; quae se ambage anfractuosa s●nnantia peluis speciem constitu●●●, & intra se humorem retineut: but I am of a different opinion that it took the name of Venus' lips from the effects of a whores lips, which as the leaves the rain, so they are ready to receive all men's offers and as the heads or Teasells, so they ready to card and tear all men's skins that have to do with them, until they leave them bare and thin: pardon I pray this extravagancy who follow Camerarius and other good authors herein, that in the midst of their natural philosophy do sometimes mix a little morality: it is called also Carduus Veneris and Lavacrum Veneris it may be upon the like insinuation; it is thought also to be the Gallidragon Xenocratis of Pliny & Carduus fullonum also, and some Virga pastoris, but that is more usually given unto the last sort, and so called because the dried stalk cleansed from the pricks, for so much as might be held in one's hand served the Shepherds to guide their sheep withal, transferring the name of Virga pastoris to the Dipsacus sylvestris, calling it Virga pestoris major and this other minor, as Bauhinus doth. Some, saith Lugdunensis, take it to be Plumbago Plinij, Lobel maketh doubt whether it should be the Spina Selenitis Theophrasti Guilandino, Camerarius calleth it Dipsacus fatum, and Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be Molybdona Plinij: The Arabians call it Chir and Moleta, the Italians Dissaco and Cardo, the Spaniards Cardo penteador, and Cardencha; the French Chardon de foullon and vergae abergier, the Germans Karten distel Bubenstrall and Weberkarten, the Dutch Caerden and Voelder Caerden, and we in English teasel or the Fuller's Thistle. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that the root bruised and boiled in wine until it be thick, and kept in a brazen vessel or pot, and after spread as a salve and applied to the Fundament doth heal the clefts thereof, as also Cankers and Fi●●lace therein: the same also saith he, taketh away warts and wens: Galen saith it is drying in the second degree, and hath withal some cleansing faculty: others hold it to be cold and dry, and therefore they say the leaves applied to the forehead and temples qualifieth the frenzy or madness: the juice of the leaves dropped into the ears killeth the worms in them: the distilled water of the leaves is good to be dropped into the eyes, to take away the redness in them and such mists as darken the sight: the said water is often used by women to preserve their faces in beauty, and to take away all redness and inflammations, and all other heat or discolourings. The Shepherd's staff is held profitable for no disease that we know of. CHAP. XIII. Eryngium. Sea Holly. ALthough Dioscorides hath made mention but of one sort of Eryngium (which is suspected by many to be appropriate rather to the Mediterranean or campestre because he saith that it groweth in fields and rough places and not at the Sea side, when as his description may as fitly be referred to the one as the other) yet Pliny maketh mention of the Sea kind also, and this later age hath added divers others which for some resemblance in leaf, head or root, they have so termed. The Eryngium Pannoni●●● flore cerule● & flore albo, I have exhibited in my former book, which is assuredly the Eryngium Genevense of Lobel, and Eryngium planum of Matthiolus, although Bauhinus doth make them different: the rest shall be showed in this Chapter. 1. Eryngium marinum. Our ordinary Sea Holly. The first leaves of our ordinary Sea Holly are gentle or nothing so hard and prickly as when they grow older, being almost round, and deeply dented about the edges, hard, sharp prointed and a little crumpled also, of a bluish green colour, every one upon a long footestalke, but those that grow up higher with the stalk do as it were ●●●●sse it at the bottom, the stalk itself is round and strong yet somewhat crested with joints and leaves 〈◊〉 thereat but more divided, sharp and prickly, and branches rising from thence which have likewise other smaller branches, each of them bearing several bluish round prickly heads, with many small jagged prickly 〈◊〉, under them standing like a star, and are sometimes found greenish or whitish: the root groweth wondering even to eight or ten foot in length, set with rings or circles towards the upper part but smooth and 〈◊〉 joints down lower brownish on the outside and very white within, with a pith in the middle, of a pleasant taste but much more delicate being artificially preserved and candid with Sugar. 1. Eryngium matrinum. The Sea Holly. 2. Eryngium mediterraneum sive campestre. Vpland Sea Holly. 3. Eryngium planum minus The small smooth bastard Sea Holly. 4. Eryngium pumilum Hispanicum. Small bastard Sea Holly of Spain. 3. Eryngium meditterraneum sive campestre. Vpland Sea Holly. This other Sea Holly (which groweth in upland grounds is therefore more answerable unto Dioscorides his Eryngium, but else as I said before his description doth answer them both directly) hath slenderer or not so 〈◊〉 stalks as the former, and hath the leaves more divided, more prickly and less aromatical: the heads are 〈◊〉 but smaller, and the root slenderer and shorter, neither so sweet nor fit to be preserved, nor so aromatical in taste, in other things it is very like the former. 3. Eryngium planum minus. The small smooth bastard Sea Holly. This bastard Sea Holly hath the lower leaves smooth 5.6. Carduus Eryngioides sive Carduncellus montis Lupi & Eryngium trifolium. The French Thistle of Lobel and Pena, and Trefoil Thistle. 〈…〉 of a pale green colour, somewhat long and 〈◊〉 pointed narrow at the bottom, and somewhat ●●●●pely ●●dented at the edges: the weak stalks that 〈◊〉 upon the ground take root again at the joints had rise not above a foot high, have with 〈◊〉 like leaves that grow below, others that are finely jagged into many parts and sharp pointed, from out of which all along the stalks and at the tops also, 〈◊〉 forth blue heads lesser than those of the upland Sea Holly: the root is composed of many thick and long strings which perish not after seed time, but abide many years. 4. Eryngium pumilum Hispanicum. Small bastard Sea Holly of Spain. This small bastard Sea Holly hath divers leaves lying in a compass upon the ground somewhat long, broad toward the middle smallest at the foot, and deeply de●●ed but not jagged about the edges and somewhat soft withal: but those that are set at the joints of the stalk which is branched from the very bottom, are cut or divided into many small narrow leaves dented abo●●, hard also and sharp pointed or prickly: at the tops of the stalk and branches, upon every one standeth one round prickly head, with six or eight narrow long prickly leaves under it spreading like a star, which together with the head and flowers that come out thereof are of a fair blue colour, which give small flat chaffy seed like the Hungarian kind: it is seldom seen to have either the lower leaves, or almost any on the stalk and branches when it is in flower, but they all whither and are dead and dry before: the root also perishing as soon as it hath given seed, and is ●●●● long hard and woody. 5 Carduus Eryngioides, sive Carduncellus montis Lupi Lobelio & Pena. The small Frennch Thistle of Lobel and Pena. I put this small Thistle like plant among the Eryngia (herein following Bauhinus and Alpinus lib. de exoticis plantis, which else as Lobel and Pena in Adversarijs say might be accounted a species of Atractylis purpurea, if as they say it be not the very same, but I would rather refer it to the jacea or Cyani) which sendeth forth divers long and winged leaves, somewhat prickly, among which a slender smooth stalk ariseth scarce a spanne high with the like leaves thereon, at the top whereof out of the middle of some long leaves stand two or three large, great, greenish yellow scaly heads bigger than may seem proportionable to the plant, set with sharp hard white pri●●●, which are often eaten by those where it groweth naturally; from the midst whereof issueth forth divers purple threads like unto the Atractylis or Distaff Thistle saith Lobel, but Alpinus saith they are like unto Cyanus the Corn flower, after which come yellow Thistle-like seed; the root is edible white and fleshy, thrusting down deep into the ground with divers fibres thereat. 6. Eryngium trifolium. Trefoil Thistle. This unknown plant sendeth forth at the first many long hard and narrow leaves from the root which is like into a Ranpian and aromatical, whereof some are parted into three, but those that are set on the stalk have all for the most part three long leaves joined together at the end of the footestalke at distances: at the top of the stalk stand two or three heads somewhat like those of Eryngium montanum with purple flowers, and long leaves under them: the seed also is broad long and small like unto it: the roots increase Venery and provoke Vine. The Place. The first is found about the Sea coasts almost in every country as well hot 〈◊〉 cold, as Spain, Italy, France, on our 〈◊〉 almost every where and low countries also, and others more Northerly: the second groweth as Camerarius saith in Franconia in the vineyards and high ways every where, but not about Norimberge where he lived as he saith: as also in the upland farther remote parts from the Sea in Narbone in France, as Lobel and Pena say: the third Lobel saith he never saw but in joannes Mutonus his garden the seed hath been imported to friends, but it is likely to come out of some hot country, because it flowreth late in these colder countries, and seldom cometh to perfection, even as the fourth doth also, which Clusius saith, he gathered at the foot of certain hills were Salamanca in Spain, and in no other place▪ the fift Pena saith groweth on that side of Mons Lu●●● than 〈◊〉 the Sun, near unto a small brook of water. The Time. The first and second flower in the end of Summer, and give ripe seed within a month after: the other flower later with us, and therefore seldom do their seed ripen with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eryngium, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive rictum, dictum nimis fabulose ant●, for I thinks that Plutarch was the first author of the fable, that one Goat cropping a branch of Sea Holly causeth the which flock to follow him, until he spew or spit it out again; or as others say until the Shepherd take it out of hi● mouth: the Latins keep the same name of Eryngium, yet in many Apothecary's shops it is called Iring●, and● of some Centum capita, Pliny calleth it Ering, and saith that some did refer Acanos unto Eryngium, and 〈◊〉 doth thereof make some doubt, and others refer it to Drypis Theophrasti as he saith also: Casalpi● 〈…〉 Crocodilion of Dioscorides and Pliny, Lacuna calleth it Glycyrrhiza spinosa, all other authors generally 〈◊〉 first Eryngium marinum, only Bauhinus and Gesner in hortis call it Eryngium maritimum: the second is 〈◊〉 Eryngium vulgar by Camerarius, Clusius and Bauhinus, because in Germany there is no other so frequent, the ●●mer being not so well known as being fare from the Sea side where only it is natural: Fuchsius, Ang●● Lacuna, Cordus upon Dioscorides, Caesalpinus and Tabermontanus call it simply Eryngium without other epi●●●● Tragus and Lonicerus make it their first Eryngium; Matthiolus, Durantes and Lugdunensis call it Eryngium ●tanum sive ampestre, Turner, Gesner and Gerard Eyngium mediterraneum and Lobel Eryngium campestri mediterraneum: the third is the Eryngium pusillum planum Mutoni of Lobel, Lugdunensis and Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Eryngium planum minus: the fourth is called by Clusius Eryngium pumilum hispanicum, whom Dod●● Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and Gerard do follow: the fift is called by Lobel & Pena Carduncellus mon●●, Lupi, and Lugdunensis Carduncellus Penae sive Cardui minimi species, and Bauhinus Eryngium inputanum minimum capitula magno, Alpinus lib. de exoticis as I take it mentioneth this, calling it Carduus Eryngioides: the last is mentioned by Alpinus. The Italians call the first Iringio marino, The Spaniards Cardo corredor, the French Charred a cent testes according to the Latin Centum capita, and of some also Paracault, the Germans Wallendistill Brakendis●ell and Man's true, the Dutch Mere wortele, Endel●os and Cruijs distel, and we in English Sea Holly, or Sea Hulver. The Virtues. Both the Upland and Sea Holly are temperate in heat, somewhat drying and cleansing, but our Sea Holly is more effectual than the Upland kind in all things whereunto it may serve, yet it is so near thereunto that it is accepted in the steed thereof, and that to very good purposes, being not much inferior, what therefore I shall show you of the Sea kind, you may transfer to the other, as divers other good Authors do. The young and tender shoots are eaten of divers, either raw or pickled: the decoction of the root in wine being drunk is very effectual to open the obstructions of the spleen and liver, and helpeth the yellow jaundice, the dropsy, and the pains in the loins and wind colic in the guts and bowels, provoketh urine▪ and expelleth the stone, and procureth women's courses: the same also, or the powder of the root, to the quantity of a dram at a time, with some wild Carrot seed drunk in wine, or as Apollodorus doth appoint in the broth of boiled Frogs, or as Heraclides saith, in the broth of a Goose, is available anainst the sting or biting of Serpents, and other venomous creatures, the poison also of the Aconite, and other poisonous herbs: the continued use of the decoction for fifteen daees taken fasting, and next to bedwards, doth help the strangury, the pissing by drops, the stopping of the urine and the stone, and all defects of the reins and kidneys, and if the said drink be continued longer, it is said perfectly to cure them that are troubled with the stone, that the pains shall never return again, the experience on them that have been troubled along time therewith, declaaring it to be true: it is usually taken to help Venereous actions, and is good against the French disease: the roots bruised and applied outwardly helpeth Scrophula's, or the kernels of the throat, called the King's evil, or taken inwardly either, and applied to the stung or bitten place of any Serpent, etc. healeth it speedily: if the root be bruised and boiled in old Ax●gis or salted lard, and applied to broken bones, thorns, etc. remaining in the flesh, doth not only draw them forth, but healeth up the place again, gathering new flesh where it was consumed, or almost fallen away: the juice of the leaves dropped into the ears helpeth impostumes therein. The distilled water of the whole herb when the leaves and stalks are young is profitably drunk for all the purposes aforesaid, and doth help the melancholy of the heart, and is available in quartain and quotidian agues, as also for them that have their necks drawn awry, or cannot turn them, without they turn the whole body therewith also. The other sorts are fare less effectual to be used in Physic, but the two last sorts are much used by the Natives to incite Venery both roots and heads. CHAP. XIIII. Carduus Stellaris. The Star Thistle. OF the Star Thistles there are two or three sorts, some whereof have been but lately found out, and exhibited to be known; the other of more ancient cognisance, the Spina or Carduus Solstitialis being one of the number in that it doth so merely resemble them, as shall be presently showed: but in my opinion these plants, but that custom hath entitled them Thistles, might as well be referred to the jaceas or Knapweedes with prickly heads, as divers others there placed are, and even Clusius placing his Ia●● flore luteo capitulis spinosis, at the first among the Thistles, doth afterwards change his mind, and see it among the jaceas. 1. Carduus stellaris vulgaris. The ordinary Star Thistle. The common Star Thistle, hath divers long and narrow leaves lying next unto the ground, cut or torn on the edges, somewhat deeply, into many, almost even parts, soft or a little woolly all over the green, which is somewhat white, among which rise up divers weak stalks parted into many branches, all lying of 〈◊〉 down to the ground, rather than much raised up, that it seemeth a pretty bush set with divers the like 〈◊〉 leaves up to the tops, where severally do stand long and small whitish green heads, set with very 〈…〉 1. Carduus 〈…〉 vulgaris. The ordinary Star Thistle. 4. Carduus Solstitialis Dodona●. St. Barnabies' Thistle by Dodonem. Carduus Solstitialis Lobel●●. Lobels' St. Barnabies' Thistle. long white pricks, no part of the plant being in any place else prickly, which are somewhat yellowish, and as sharp as in any other Thistle; out of the middle whereof riseth the flower composed of many small reddish purple threads, and in the heads after the flowers 〈…〉, come small whitish round seed lying in down as others do: the root is small, long, and woody pe●●●●ing every year, and raising itself from it own seed sowing. 2. Carduus stellaris flore albo. The white flowered Star Thistle. There is no difference in this Thistle from the former, but in the white greenness of the leaves, and the white threads in the flowers. 3. Carduus stellatus latifolius. The broad leafed Star Thistle. This Thistle hath broader and shorter leaves than the former, but not much or so deeply cut in on the edges, with a few pricks set here and there at the corners; the stalk is but little divided, having few branches set with the like leaves, and at the tops small round thick white heads, set thick with pricks, many set-together, in the fashion of a Star, seven for the most part set spreading in every place, the longest of them being middlemost, and the other on each side being shorter; out of the middle of the head rise reddish purple threads like unto divers other Thistles: the root is small and annual. 4. Carduus Solstitialis Dodonai. Dodonaus his Midsummer Thistle or S. Barnabies' Thistle. This Thistle of Dodonaus as he saith hath long leaves lying next to the ground, deeply cut in on the 〈◊〉 many long and narrow parts, the lower part being somewhat broad and ending in a long point, of a ●ish green colour, from among which rise up divers upright stalks two foot high, with divers long and 〈…〉 somewhat divided but the uppermost without division, and all of them without any pricks up● 〈◊〉 at the tops stand sundry small sharp prickly heads, whose pricks are as white or rather more than in any of the other, and are so cruelly sharp that they prick the Thighs and Legs of those that ●nadvisedly pass thereby, in the middle whereof stand a few yellow threads; the seed is white and long not much 〈◊〉 those of the former star Thistle: the root is blackish, long, and slender not growing deep, jointed or 〈◊〉 in divers places somewhat woody and bitter in taste, somewhat like unto the long Ciperus grass root. Lobel giveth a figure hereof whose lower leaves are as little jagged as the upper, which I have here set to let you see the difference. Solstitialis Lobelij. The Place. The first groweth in the fields about London in many places as at Mile-end green, in Finsbury fields beyond the Milles, and in many other places: that with white flowers is much more rare and not to be met with in a great compass: the third is found about Narbone in France, and the last about Mompelier in good plenty but is not to be found wild with us. The Time. The first flowreth early and seedeth in july and sometimes in August: the last is usually in flower about Midsummer or a little after. The Names. It is very probable that the Carduus Stellatus or Stellaris is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Myacanthus of Theophrastus, lib. 6. c. 4. (and not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either of Dioscorides which is Asparagus petraeus or Pliny which is Corruda or sylvestris Asparagus which is tota spina a bush only of thorns) which hath thorns or pricks not upon the leaves, but besides them, as Capers Ononis and Tribulus, for with them he setteth Myacanthos as being of a likeness, and so called because the prickly heads being stuck upon salted flesh that was hung up, would sufficiently defend it from Mice or other vermin that would devour it: Brunfelsius calleth the first Eryngium and so doth Guilandrum, Tragus maketh it his Eryngium alterum, Matthiolus calleth it Cacatrepol● Cacotribulus, id est infestus tribulus and so doth Caesalpinus also: who thinketh withal that it may be the Ste● Theophrasti whereof ye shall hear more a little after: Dodonaeus and Camerarius call it Carduus Stellatus, and so doth Lobel also, and Calcitropa, as the shops beyond the Sea in divers places do. Horatius Angerius calleth it Stellaria and Gesner in hortis, Carduus Stellatorius sive Stellari, Cordus Polyacantha, Tabermontanus Spino stella, Lugdunensis Myacanthos Theophrasti Dalechampi●, Clusius Carduus muricatus, Columna Hippophaestum vel Hippopha●s, Dioscorides and Bauhinus, Carduus stellatus solijs papa veris erratici: the third is called by Lugdunensis, Carduus stellatus Dalechamp●●●, and Bauhinus Carduus stellatus latifolius caulescens: The last is thought by some to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Spina regia Theophrasti, and is called by Gesner in hortis Spina citrina sive lutea, and Spina Solstitialis and so do Dodonaus, Lobel and Camerarius who also call it Carduus Solstitialis, Lugdunensis Leucacantha quorundam, who as Lobel also saith, the French call it Aurioles in divers places, Caesalpinus Calcatrepola altera, and Columna Spina Solstitialis mitior Apula sive Carduus stellatus minor, and Bauhinus Carduus stellatus luteus folijs cyani, Gerard his figure thereof is not right, for it is but the first Carduus stellatus which Mr. johnson hath noted, yet giveth a figure for Solstitialis little or nothing differing from the Stellatus, when as this true figure hereof is extant in Lobel, and whereas Gerard his Solstitialis lutea peregrina is supposed to be Acanthium peregrinum of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus knew not what to make of; it is plain by Gerard's own words that he meant it by Clusius his Jacea lutea capitulis spinosis: many such faults have passed Mr. johnsons' correction, which I am loath in every place to exhibit, knowing that none of us all can publish any thing but there may be slips and errors in many places thereof. The Italians call the Star Thistle (as I said before) Calcatrepola, the French Chaussottoppe, the Germans Wallendistell, the Dutch Star distel, the other we call in English S. Barnabies' Thistle or Midsummer Thistle. The Virtues. The seed of the Star Thistle made into powder and drunk in wine doth provoke Urine, and helpeth to break the stone and drive it forth: the root in powder given in wine is good against the Plague or Pestilence, by drinking thereof daily fasting for some time together is very profitable for a Fistula in any part of the body. They about Frankford do use the roots hereof in stead of Eryngium which groweth there together with it as Camerarius saith. Baptista Sardus doth much commend the distilled water hereof being drunk to help the French disease, and to open the obstructions of the Liver, and cleanse the blood from corrupted humours, and is also profitably given against either quotidian or tertian Agues: The Midsummer Thistle is used by the Savoyars as Camerarius saith, and both flowers and root admirably commended against the evil disposition of the whole body called Cachexia, against the Dropsy, daily Agues, maidens pale colour by reason of the green sickness, or other obstructions, the country people saith he, doth much use the distilled water or the decoction thereof, both against the swell of the spleen and prickings in the sides, as also to provoke sweeting and to help the hipgoute or pains in the huckle bones called the Sciatica. CHAP. XV. Carduus mollis. The gentle Thistle. ONe of these kinds of gentle Thistles I have published in my former book and therefore shall not need to speak again thereof in this place, but of the rest as they follow. 1. Carduus mollis laciniato folio. The gentle Thistle with jagged leaves. This jagged gentleman hath many leaves, some lying on the ground, others standing more upright much jagged or cut in on the edges, even to the middle rib, green on the upper side, hoary white and woolly underneath like unto the younger and softer leaves of the first star Thistle, not having any show of prickles on them, of a little drying and bitter taste: from among which rise up one or two round striped stalks about two foot high, of a reddish colour yet covered with a fine Down or Cotton, set with divers leaves, the lowest whereof are like those on the ground but smaller, and those up higher are narrow and long without division, the ends and points of them being usually reddish, at the top of the stalk which is more usually without branches, groweth one head composed of many scales, set together with very soft and gentle pricks 1. Carduus millis laciniato folio. The gentle Thistle with jagged leaves. 3. Carduus mollis Helenij folio Camerarij. Camerarius his gentle Thistle. thereon, out of the middle whereof riseth a reddish or stammel flower made of divers soft and woolly threads: the seed that followeth is great and somewhat cornered: the root is somewhat long and of the bigness of ones finger, brownish on the outside with some fibres thereat. 2. Carduus mollis angustifolius. Narrow leafed gentle Thistle. This other Thistle hath shorter stalks and narrower leaves than that sort I have set forth in my other book, green above and hoary underdeath, having a few soft prickles about the edges, at the tops of the stalk standeth one scaly head greater than any of the other, from the middle whereof cometh many fine bluish purple threads like wool of the said colour. 3. Carduus mollis Helenij folio Camerarij. Camerarius his gentle Thistle. This Thistle groweth very tall having large leaves next the ground, very like unto those of Elecampane, of a dark green colour on the upper side, and whitish hoary or woolly underneath, those on the stalks are like the other but lesser having no prickles on the edges, the top whereof is furnished with small scaly heads upon short footstalkes, with reddish threads for the flower in the middle: the root is blackish and spreadeth itself, increasing by new shoots from it. 4. Carduus mollis latifolius Lappae capitulis. The Burr headed Thistle. The stalk hereof is about a cubit high, set with divers soft and short prickles, with divers long and broad leaves like unto Dock leaves, being smooth thin and full of veins, and with a show of some small prickles about the edges, at the tops of the stalk stand divers small prickly heads like unto Burrs, both for the form and bigness, out of which start reddish stammel coloured threads which are the flower. The Place. The first Clusius saith he found on all the hills that run from Callenberg unto the Alps and in other places in Hungary: the second on the hill Snealhen: the third Camerarius saith is frequent on all the hills of the Hermoduri: and Bauhinus saith the last was found on the hill Taurerus in Austria. The Time. They do all slower in july and August. The Names. These plants as Clusius saith are not fitly termed Thistles wanting prickles, but might more justly be referred 〈◊〉 the jaceas capitulis spinosis, & being plants lately found by the diligent search of Clusius and others they have no ancient Greek or Latin Epithet whereby they may be called, Camerarius therefore and Clusius have imposed names on them as they thought most fitting to their natural forms. Clusius calleth the first Carduus mollis ●ifolius, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis laciniato folio: the second Clusius calleth Carduus mollis angustifolius vel ●●tius, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis folio oblongo Cirsij capitulo: the third Camerarius calleth Carduus montanus folijs Helenij non spinosus, Clusius calleth it Carduus mollis Camerarij, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis folio helenij: the last Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Carduus mollis latifolius Lappae capitulis. The Virtues. We have not known or heard unto what disease any of these plants have been applied, and therefore 〈◊〉 we have somewhat worthy the relation we must be silent, leaving them to every one's judgement to apply them according to discretion. CHAP. XVI. Acanthus sive Branca ursina. Beares-breech. THere are two sorts of this herb, the one smooth and without prickles either on the leaf or head: the other very prickly in the leaf but not on the head: which although I have set forth in my former book, yet I think good to repeat them here again, in that I would a little more comment upon them, and show you more fully their specifical virtues. 1. Acanthus sativus. The garden gentle or manured Beares-breech. This gentle Thistle (as it is accounted) shooteth foot many very large thick smooth and sad green leaves upon the ground with a thick middle rib, and parted into sundry deep gashes on the edges, from among which after it hath stood long in a convenient place, riseth a reasonable great stalk 3 or 4 foot high without either joint, branch or leaf thereon, but only from the middle upwards, set with a spike as it were of white boodded or gaping flowers standing in brownish husks, somewhat sharp at the points, and a small long undivided leaf under each flower: after which come in the hotter countries (but not in ours as far as I can learn) broad, flat, round, thick, brownish yellow seed; the text of Dioscorides hath them somewhat long but such did I never see, which having put into the ground hath sprunge with me and grown, the roots are many great thick and long strings, spreading fare and deep in the ground, of a darkish colour on the outside and whitish within, very clammy and more than the leaves, so full of life that a small piece left in the ground, will spring up again, but will require shelter or defence from the extremity of the winter wether. 2. Acanthus Sylvestris. The wild or prickly Beares-breech. This other wild or prickly sort hath likewise sundry long leaves, lying on the ground but much narrower more divided on the edges into smaller parts, and each part with small incisions, and very sharp white prickles at them, from among which a lesser and lower stalk ariseth, with the like spiked head of flowers, and a few prickly leaves thereon in their way coming up, standing in more sharp and prickely husks than the former, after which the seed that it produceth, is as small as a little Pease, hard, black, and round: the root hereof spreadeth not so deep, or fare as the former, nor groweth so great but is more tender to keep from the Winter colds. The Place and Time. They both grow naturally in many places of Italy, Spain, and France, but are only nursed up in the gar●●● 1. Acanthus sativa. Bear's breech. 2. Acanthus sylvestris. Prickly Beares-breech. of the curious with us: the first flowering in june sometimes or in july but giveth no perfect seed with us, the other 〈◊〉 flowreth and seldom or never yet gave us any show of ripe seed. The Names. They are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Acanthus, and Acantha and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Herpacantha by some, and the smooth sort 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Paederos and Melamphyllos as Oribasius and Pliny have it, Fuchsius also saith that it was formerly called Marmoraria by the Romans which is corruptly turned into Mamolaria among the bastard names of Dioscorides, because the form of the leaves was usually the pattern for many engravings, etc. in pillars and other works, their pots and cups also flewred with the same: The first is called Acanthus verus sativus, ●●rtensis and laevis by all others, or mollis Virgilii, and Branca ursina by the Italians: there are some that make a doubt whether this be the true Acanthus of Dioscorides partly for the difference of the seeds as you have it before, and partly of the colour of the roots to be red, but all oth●● parts so exactly agreeing thereunto hath decided that doubt: some again make a question as Bauhinus mistaking the matter, whether the garden kind be not the Acantha of Theophrastus lib. 4. c. 11. which he putteth among the herbs: but he in disjoining Acantha (from Ce●●●thus to make them two things altereth the same wonderfully, as you may see it in Bauhinus his Pinax in his Scholy upon Acanthus, and comparing it with Theophrastus his Text: but I think I may more truly wonder why the first Acanthus should be numbered inter Spinas & Carduos, being so smooth an herb without any show of prickles or thorns in leaf or heads; which if I might give an answer thereunto, might rather proceed from the likeness of the thyrsus or spike of flowers unto the wild or prickly sort then of itself: the other was first set forth by Dodonaeus and Lobel who call it Acanthus sylvestris and Scolymo Dioscoridis similis aculeatus: some term it spinosus and some aculeatus but it cannot be Chamaeleontha Monspeliensium which hath a prickly Thistle or Artic●●●ke like head, although the title over it in Lobels' Icones importeth so much. The Italians as I said before call it Branca ursina and Acantho: the Spaniards Yerva gigante and Branqua ursina, the French also Branch urs●●●, the Germans Welsch Berenklaw, the Dutch Beerenclaeuw, and we in English Bears breech and not Bears ●●●te, which is another herb shown you here before to be Helleboraster minor. The Virtues. By reason of the muccilagines in the leaves they are often used in our times in the decoctions for glisters, so to make the passages more easy and slippery: but Dioscorides saith that they bind the belly, and are good for those members that are out of joint to confirm and strengthen them which no doubt it may do by the slimy matter in the leaves and roots, and soon convertible by heat into a binding quality; for as Galen saith 6. simple. the root hath a drying as well as a gentle cutting faculty, being of thin parts and the leaves often meanly digesting withal: the roots say Dioscorides and Pliny are applied to help those places that are burnt with fire, and also those that are bursten, Cramps likewise and the pains of the Gout, to be outwardly applied, and the decoction of them taken inwardly provoketh urine, and is good for those that are falling into a Consumption. CHAP. XVII. Anonis sive Resta bovis. Rest Harrow or Cammaok. AFter I have showed you all the Thistles that are usually known, let me to finish this Classis include those shrubs or bushes that are thorny and prickly, some of which number are already entreated of in my former book, and those are the Roses of all sorts for a Garden, the Raspis berries, the Gooseberries and Barberries', the Paliuras or Christ's Thorn, the Pyracantha or overgreene Hawtherne and Savine of one sort, the Ficus Indica or Indian Fig, and the Indian jucca which hath a prickly pointed leaf; & in the second Classis of this work the purging Rhamnus or Bucks thorn: of the rest I shall speak here in order as they come next to hand, and first of the Rest Harrow which is distinguished into two kinds, the one thorny, the other gentle without thorns which is to be joined to the other for the names fake, of each whereof there is some variety as the succeeding Chapter will show. 1. Anonis spinosa flore purpureo. Common Rest Harrow with purplish flowers. The common Rest Harrow that is frequent as well in arable as waste grounds and by lanes, riseth up with divers tough woody twigs, half a yard or a yard high, set at the joints without order, with little roundish leaves sometimes more than two or three at a place, of a dark green colour, without thorns whiles they are young, but afterwards armed in sundry places with short and sharp thorns: the flowers come forth at the tops of the twigs and branches whereof it is full, fashioned like Pease or Broome Blossoms, but lesser, flatter and somewhat closer, of a faint purplish colour, after which succeed small pods containing within them small flat and round seed: the root is blackish on the outside and whitish within, very tough and hard to break while it is fresh and green, and as hard as an horn when it is dried, thrusting down deep into the ground, and spreading likewise, every little piece being apt to grow again if it be left in the ground. 2. Anonis spinosa flore albo. Rest Harrow with white flowers. This Rest Harrow differeth in little else from the former then in the leaves which are a little fresher green, and in the colour of the flowers which are very white in some places more than in others, in other things they are alike. 3. Anonis spinosa montana lutea major. The great yellow prickly Rest Harrow. This likewise differeth from the former only in the leaves which are somewhat larger and longer and in the flowers which are yellow like the other yellow kind without thorns. 4. Anonis spinosa lutea minor. The lesser yellow prickly Rest Harrow. This other yellow Rest Harrow that hath thorns or pricks thereon is like the last yellow sort, but lower and smaller arising little above half a foot high, differing not in any other greater matter from the last. 5. Anonis non spinosa flore purpureo. Purplish Rest Harrow without Thornes. This Rest Harrow hath no other difference in it from the most common, but that this hath no thorns or pricks upon the sprigs, no not in Autumn when the other will 1. Anonis ant Ononis spinosa flore purpures. Common Rest Harrow with purplish flowers. 6. Natrix Plinij sive Anonis non spinosa lutea major. The greater yellow gentle Rest Harrow. 7. Ononis non spinosa lutea variegata. Variable yellow gentle Rest Harrow. have very many. Flore albo. Of this sort there is one likewise that beareth white flowers which maketh all the difference. 6. Anonis non spinosa lutea major. The greater yellow gentle Rest Harrow. This great yellow gentle Rest Harrow shooteth from the root which is long rough and blackish, divers flexible woody twigs branching forth on all sides, covered with a brownish red bark set reasonably thick with leaves, which are for the most part three standing together upon a long footstalke somewhat like unto Trefoil, but somewhat small narrow and long with notches at the ends so much over spread with a strong scented clamminess that it will stick so fast to their hands that touch them, especially in the heat of the year, and in the hot countries that it will hardly be taken off again: at the tops of the branches stand many Pease blossome-like flowers, of a fair yellow colour, Minor flore odorato & fl● purpara●te. after which come small & long cod with a crooked point at the end of every one of them, wherein is contained small flattish seed. Of this kind we have had from Boel of Lishbourne a lesser sort, whose flowers smelled better than the former: the roots of both are annual perishing yearly. As also another with a more reddish flower. 7. Anonis non spinosa lutea variegata. Variable yellow gentle Rest Harrow. This differeth in no other thing from the last yellow, but in the flowers which are of a paler yellow colour, striped all the length of the flowers with reddish stripes, which make them the more conspicuous and regarded. 8. Anonis viscosa minor luteo pendulo. The lesser yellow gentle Rest Harrow. This lesser yellow, gentle Rest Harrow groweth very low and small not much above an hand breadth high, having many branches of two or three inches long a piece, with leaves set thereon, three joined together for the most part and clammy also like the other yellow sorts, the flowers stand in iike manner at the tops of the branches yellow but smaller and hanging downwards: the seed that followeth is much like the other, but smaller and in smaller cod. Minor aestiva & perennis flirubris. Of this sort also we have had from the said Boel two other sorts with reddish flowers both of them growing low and small, the one being but annual and the other abiding. The Place. The first second and fift with the variety thereof grow in many places of our Land, as well in the arable as waste grounds, but the third and fourth I never met with growing naturally any where in our country, although Lobel saith of the fourth that it groweth as well about Bristol as London, Gesner saith the third groweth on the hill Gemma among the Valesians, and Columna saith the fourth groweth in the kingdom of Naples: the sixth, seventh and eighth with their varieties groweth as well in Narbone in France, and about Mompelier as in Spain and Portugal. The Time. They do all flower about the beginning or middle of july, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. Dioscorides and Pliny call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Anonis, Theophrastus and Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ononis the Latins keep both names, Anonis quasi non juvando quod nullam utilitatem praebeat, dici videtur, siquidem aratoribus inimica est, vivaxque nimis fruges oppr●●●it & suis aculeis nocet: nisi quis ex adverso nomen inditum putaverit: Ononis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi dicas asini oblectati●eus, namex Graecis quidam affirmant asinos in ease volutare & dorsum sub ejus aculeis libenter exterere. It is also called Aresta bovis and Resta bovis, and Remorum aratri, because the roots are both so tough that the Plough Share cannot easily cut them, and so deeply and strongly fastened in the ground, that the Coulter happening under it causeth the Oxen to be at a stand for the first twitch, not being able without more than ordinary strength to pull them forth, Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Acutella, because the thorns do prick those that unwarily go by it. Gesner in hortis adviseth not to bring Ononis into a garden lest it prove Anonis that is not helpful but hurtful, being not easy to rid it out again. Anguilara took it to be Aegipyros Cratenae. All writers else call it either Anonis, Ononis or Resta bovis with the several distinctions of spinosa or non spinosa, and according to the colour of the flowers only the great yellow without thorns is taken of most herbarists to be Natrix Plinij, which yet Lobel seemeth to doubt of, saying, he will neither guess not divine by what argument it is supposed, nor trouble himself much to disprove them, yet Anguilara doth rather think the Fraxinella should be it. The Italians call it Anonide Bonaga and Resta 'bove, the Spaniards Gattilhos and Gattinos, the French Arreste beuf, the Germans Hawhackell and Ocksenbreck, the Dutch Prangwortele, oft Stalcruijt, and we in English Rest Harrow Euphoniae gratia rather then Rest Plough or Rest Oxen as it is in other languages, in some countries also Cammock and Petty whin. The Virtues. Galen saith that the root of Rest Harrow is hot in the third degree having some cleansing and cutting faculty therein also. It is singular good to provoke urine when it is stopped, and to break and drive forth the stone, which the powder of the bark of the root taken in wine performeth effectually; for Matthiolus writeth that he knew divers freed from those diseases that used the said powder in wine for many days together, and the same also to help that disease called Ramex or Heinna carnosa the fleshy rapture, that is, that fleshy carnosity by little and little consumed, in taking the said powder for some months together constantly, when as the Physicians and Surgeons had given them over, as desperate or no otherwise to be cured but by cutting or burning: the decoction thereof made with some vinegar and gargled in the mouth easeth the pains of the toothache especially when it cometh of rheum: some also affirm that the decoction hereof drunk doth help the painful hemorrhoides: but it is certainly found true that the said decoction taken is very effectual to open the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, and the other parts: a distilled water made in Balneo with four pounds of the roots of Rest Harrow, first sliced small, and afterwards steeped in a Gallon of Canary wine, is singular good likewise for all the purposes aforesaid, and to cleanse the passages of the urine, not suffering any matter that is clammy to gather together or harden to become a stone: the said quantity of the roots sliced and put into a stone pot close stopped with the like quantity of wine, and so set to boil in a Balneo Mariae for 24. hours is as dainty a medicine for tender stomaches as any the daintiest Lady in the Land can desire to take, being troubled with any the aforesaid griefs: the powder of the said root made into an Electuary or Lozenges with Sugar, as also the bark of the fresh roots boiled tender and afterwards beaten into a Conserve with Sugar worketh to the like effect: the powder of the rootsses strewed upon the hard callous, brims of ulcers, or the said powder mixed with any other convenient thing and applied doth consume the hardness and cause them to heal the better: it is recorded that in former times the young shoots and tender stalks before they became prickly were picled up to be eaten as a meat or sauce, wonderfully commended against a stinking breath, and to take away the smell of wine in them that had drunk too much, Pona in his Italian Baldus saith that divers Apothecaries with them there in Italy do use the flowers of the yellow Rest Harrow in stead of melilot either through want or ignorance. CHAP. XVIII: Tragacantha. Goat's Thorn. I Cannot but descent from Bauhinus who dissenteth from Clusius and others, that make Poterium another or lesser sort of Tragacantha, and, differing from the Pimpinella spinosa: for I must do contrary to him, and think I have good reason for it, as shall be showed by and by, and speak of the Pimpinella spinosa in a Chapter by itself, because I find the difference between Poterium, Tragacantha and Pimpinella spinosa to consist in many things. 1. Tragacantha vera. The true Goat's thorn. The true Goat's thorn is a small bushy plant rising up with many tough pliant or flexible woody stems not much above a cubit or two foot high divided into many slender branches, covered with a white hoariness, set with divers long white thorns in a double row, among which rise up divers winged leaves that is, many small long and round leaves set on each side of a middle rib, which abide on all the winter long and fall not off, until the spring do bring on fresh, and then fall away, at the tops of the branches, and among the leaves come forth the flowers which are of a whitish yellow colour, fashioned somewhat like unto the flower of a Trefoil, after which come small short upright white cod, wherein are contained small whitish cornered seed: the root is very great and long, spreading much and fare in the ground, which being broken or wounded yields a tough pure shinig white gum, Altera non gummifera in small crooked pieces tasting somewhat sweet. There is another sort hereof whose stalks and branches are blackish and woody, having small thin leaves all set on one side, and not opposite as in the former, the flowers and seed is somewhat like, but the root yields no gum. 2. Tragacantha altera seu minor Poterion forte Dioscoridis. The small Goat's thorn. This other Goat's thorn is so like the first that it is often mistaken for it, growing lower and smaller than the former, yet spreading and shooting forth pliant flexible stalks, covered as it were with scales about a foot high, from whence springeth up a cottony or woolly head, which breaketh into sundry winged leaves in the spring of the year, made of many small and almost round leaves being set on both sides of a middle rib, which are very hoary and as it were woolly at the first budding forth, which the former hath not and so continue hoary as long as they abide on the rib, which proveth a thorn very cruel sharp and prickly at the end when they are fallen away, so that all the winter long no leaf is seen on any, and the thorns that have cast their leaves never have any more growing on them, but abide bare and naked thorns ever after, the bush seeming all the winter long nothing but long sharp white thorns: from the upper parts of the stalks come forth two or three whitish flowers standing together, made of two leaves a piece an under and an upper, both form somewhat like hoods, each flower in a hoary husk or hose; the pod that followeth is hoary, white, thick, short and somewhat broad, ending in a point wherein is contained whitish seed, somewhat like unto a Medica seed: the root is great long and tough, blackish on the outside and white within, some what sweet and gummy, yet yielding but little gum and that more yellowish. There is another sort hereof whose branches are very sharp, not rising much above the ground, Pote●iam a●ud. but they are many and thick growing together, the root being wounded yields a gum like unto Tragacantha. 3. Tragacantha Syriaca flavescens. The yellow Syrian Goats thorn. This Syrian thorn differeth very little from the last but in the flowers which are yellow, standing in round yellowish husks, and that the whole plant groweth lower. 4. Tragacantha Syriaca purpurascens. Purple Syrian Goats thorn. This other Syrian kind is as low as the last, having many brown thick stalks, thick set with leaves and many white heads at the tops, out of which come purple flowers like the former which are very beautiful. The Place. Both the former sorts with their varieties have been found as well in Candy as about Marselles and Mompelier: the first anciently known both there and in other places sufficient plentifully, but the other was also found by Clusius in the kingdom of Granado, a more exact figure whereof was sent unto him after his death from Aquassextias which is not fare from Mompelier, and is published in his Curae posteriores in quarto, pag. 113. the other two last sorts Rauwolfius, and Lugdunensis from him in his Appendix setteth forth to grow in Syria. 1. Tragacantha vera. The true Goat's thorn. 2. Tragacantha altera seu minor Poterion forte Dioscoridis. Small Goat's thorn. The Time. All these sorts are very tender to keep with us, not enduring the cold of these cold climates without extraordinary care and provision, but in their natural places flower and seed in the beginning of Autumn. The Names. The first is undoubtedly known to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tragacantha of the ancients, id est, Hirci spina not from any strong sent of a Goat as the Tragium and Tragoriganum have, but from the sharp form of the bush with thorns as it groweth representing a Goat's beard, the gum likewise that is gathered from the roots when they are cut or broken in the heat of the year is called Gummi Tragacantha, and in the shops of Apothecaries in France, etc. Gumdragant, the variety thereof is mentioned by Alpinus in Libro de exoticis plantis: the second is adjuged by the best herbarists in these times to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Poterion of Dioscorides, which as he saith some called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Neuras quod nervis amica sit & Poterium quod potrix herba paludosum riguumque solum amat, as some say, Pliny saith it was called also Phrynium: this differeth from the Tragacantha but yet cometh nearer thereunto then unto the Pimpinella spinosa as you shall hear in the next Chapter, the chiefest difference between the Tragacantha and Poterium, consisting in that it keepeth no green leaves in winter as Tragacantha doth, is more hoary or woolly and spreadeth more abroad with the branches than Tragacantha, which groweth more close and upright, but agreeth therewith in the small leaves and sharp thorns and in the root which yields a gum, somewhat like to gum Tragacantha but the Pimpinella spinosa hath both differing leaves▪ branches and fruit, with smaller and lesser prickly thorns and a dry sapless root which yields no gum, and abideth ever green: Now let others judge whether this be more fitly referred to Pimpinella spinosa as Bauhinus or to Tragacantha as Clusius doth who calleth it Tragacantha altera forte Poterion, and so do Lobel, Tabermontanus, Alpinus and Lugdunensis and Bellonius likewise as it is likely, Bauhinus himself although he sever it from the Classis of Tragacantha yet calleth it Tragacantha affinis, Matthiolus calleth it Poterium and so doth Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis, Rauwolfius maketh it his first Tragacantha and Lugdunensis in his Appendix in the like sort after him: the two last sorts are set down by Rauwolfius in his second book and in the said Appendix of Lugdunensis. The Virtues. I do not find that the leaves flowers, seeds or roots of Tragacantha are used to any purpose, but only the gum itself, which besides the physical uses serveth to many purposes as a kind of Starch or Glue to bind or stiffen things withal: the gum dissolved is often mixed with pectoral Syrupes, honey or juice of Licoris to help the cough or hoarseness in the throat salt, and sharp distillations of rheum upon the Lungs, being taken as an Electuary or put under the tongue so to distil gently down: the said gum dissolved in sweet wine a dram at a time and drunk, is available for the gnawing pains in the bowels and the sharpness and frettings of urine, either in the reins or bladder, especially if some heart's horn burnt and waist be mixed therewith: the said gum also is an ocular medicine helping thereunto, being used alone or mixed with other things for the purpose, to allay the heat and sharpness of hot rheums falling into them, and strengtheneth and bindeth more than Sarcocolla, the said gum mingled with milk taketh away white spots growing in the black of the eyes, the itching also of them and weals and scabs that grow upon the eyelids: being somewhat terrified and mixed with the juice or wine of Quinces and used in a glister is good against the bloody flux. And generally used where there is cause of making smooth any of these parts that is the Lungs, Chest, Throat or Windepipe grown hoarse or sharp by rheums or to repress or dry up defluxions of sharp and thin matter to the throat, jaws, etc. as for Ulcers in any of these parts it is an excellent and approved remedy: the roots of the second which as I said is verily held to be the true Poterium of Dioscorides boiled in wine and drunk is profitable against the poison of the red toad, and being made into a pultis and applied to any of the Nerves or Sinews that are wounded cut or hurt doth heal them and solder them together, as also all other sorts of wounds and cuts: the said decoction of the roots in wine is also effectual for the said purposes to be drunk, and for inward wounds and veins that are broken. CHAP. XIX. Pimpinella spinosa. Thorny Burnet. THe thorny Burnet (taken of divers to be Poterium but much differing therefrom, as I have said before, and shall here more presently) spreadeth divers woody whitish twiggy stalks round about, not rising much above a cubit high branching and interlasing itself one within another very much, bearing sundry winged leaves of many set together on both sides of a middle rib, which upon the first appearing are closed together, and afterwards spread themselves more largely and dented about the edges very like unto small Burnet leaves, green on the upper side and hoary white underneath, with many small pricks or thorns, not very strong or sharp, set confusedly upon the stalks and at the ends, at the tops whereof and the branches stand divers small reddish green flowers set together, after which come small berries divers growing together like unto small Blackeberries, or Mulberries, green at the first and reddish afterwards: the root is not great but long and slender, spreading much under ground, being tough and not easy to break, sapless also or without any gum coming therefrom when it is broken. The Place. This groweth in Candy as Honorius belus saith and Alpinus also upon the hills where Time, Savory and Asparagus grow, and with them having Dodder growing upon it also: and upon the side of mount Libanus in Syria as Rauwolfius saith, and as Dalechampius saith in the valleys beneath the hilly woods in Savoy about Marra which is but a little distant from Gratianople but is never found in wet or marshy places. The Time. It flowreth in the end of Summer, and the fruit is ripe in Autumn when the young leaves begin to spring f●●th. The Names. This plant is generally called Pimpinella spinosa, and by Pimpinella spinosa. Thorny Burnet. some as is aforesaid Poterium but falsely for Poterium as you have heard before hath very strong and long white thorns, the leaves are like Lentils, the fruit are cod wherein lie the seed and the root yields a kind of gum▪ all which are contrary herein as you may perceive by the description, the leaves hereof being dented about, and in show very like Burnet which together with the pricks hath caused the name of thorny Burnet. Honorius belus in his second Epistle unto Clusius showeth very learnedly and by sound and good reasons, that this plant being called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stoebeda not only in Candy but of the Greeks' in general (which name is but corrupted from Staebe) is the true Staebe of Dioscorides although he hath not given any description thereof (but differeth much from the Staebe of Galen) first because the names are so like, then that the drying qualities herein are answerable to the Staebe of Dioscorides: next he showeth that the Phleos of Theophrastus lib. 6. cap. 1. called also Staebe of some as he saith (and not Phleum which is a marsh or water plant, the affinity of the names having deceived many learned men in taking them to be both one) is numbered by him among the thorny plants that have thorns beside the leaves as this Burnet hath (and not as Gaza translateth it, at the thorny leaf hath another leaf placed with it) comparing it therein unto Ononis and Tribulus: and that Staebe is a thorny plant, Plutarch in the life of Theseus showeth, where saying, joxus the son of Menalippus taking care to plant a colony at Caria from whence the joxides had their original, have this custom among them that they neither burn the thorns of Asparagus nor of Staebe but have them in reverence and honour: Aetius also in his third book and 29. Chapter affirmeth that Epithymum (or rather Cuscuta) groweth upon Staebe: but whereas Theophrastus in his sixth book and third Chapter seemeth to make it peculiar to Phleos, Capparis and Tribulus, to have not only a thorny stalk but a prickly leaf also, he differing herein much from himself: for in the same book and fift chapter he saith, that Phleos and Hippopheos (which Gaza translateth Lappago) have gentle leaves and not prickly as Inturis or Capparis hath: but Pliny in his 21. book and 15. Chapter not rightly considering what Theophrastus had written of Staebe, hath not only erred himself but hath been the cause of many other men's errors. Now concerning Phleum that it is a plant fare differing from Staebe, and reckoned always by the Greek writers among the marsh plants and not among the thorny, these things may sufficiently induce. First Plutark in his second book of natural questions saith thus, Laytus must know that all marsh plants such as Tipha, Phleum and Vlna, do neither spring nor grow if the reins fall not in their proper season. Aristophanis also saith the same in his Comedy of Frogs, where the choir saith, we have been skipping among the Cypirus and Phleum rejoicing in their songs: and Theophrastus' lastly in his fourth book and eleventh Chapter numbereth Phleum among the plants of the lake Orchomenius, and appointeth two kinds, the male that beareth fruit and the female that is barren serving only to bind things withal, and saith also that the fruit of this Phleum is called Anthella, whereof they use to make a lie, and is a certain flat thing like a Cake soft and reddish, which plant is yet unknown to the best herbarists of these times. Anguilara took this Pimpinella to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chalceios sive Aecaria Theophrasti, and Clusius doth so entitle it also, Ranwolfius saith that the Moors of the country about Libanus call it Bellan and saith it may well be the Sanguisorba spinosa of others: Clusius and Camerarius call it Pimpinella spinosa, and Bauhinus Poterio affinis folijs Pimpinellae spinosae, as though there were another Pimpinella spinosa and that this had leaves but like unto it. The Virtues. This is of a very drying and binding quality, and therefore is taken to stay laskens and fluxes of the body, the herb being boiled and the decoction taken fasting, which Honorius belus saith that they of Candy do account to be a sure medicine to help them, whensoever they need for that purpose. CHAP. XX. Aspalathus. Spalatos' thorny Bush or Broome. DIoscorides maketh mention of two sorts of Aspalathus, the one reddish or purplish under the upper bark, the other white, both which are almost unknown to the most judicious at these times, yet Pona in his Latin and Italian Baldus, hath expressed the figure of the first Aspalathus, and in his Italian the figure also of the second differing from those of Clusius and others, growing with Signior Contarini, all which I think fit to show you here. 1. Aspalathus altar Monspeliensis. Dioscoridis his second Aspalathus according to those of Mompelier. This Aspalathus or thorny bush of Mompelier (where the learned did judge to be the second Aspalathus of Dioscorides) is a small low bush or shrub, not rising much above a 1. Aspalathus altar Monspeliensis. Dioscorides his second Aspalathus according to those of Mompelier. 4. Aspalathus secundus Dioscoridis legitimus Pona. Dioscorides his true second sort of Aspalathus according to Pona. 5. Aspalatus primus Dioscoridis odoratus▪ The first and sweet Aspalathus of Dioscorides. cubit high, stored with divers branches and sharp short crooked thorns, bending downwards set on them, as also many small green leaves, divers set together on both sides of the middle rib, no bigger than lentil leaves, and such likewise the young branches have, but smaller: the flowers stand on the stronger thorny branches, three or four or more standing together of the fashion of Broome flowers, sometimes more yellow and sometimes paler, after which come small seeds in small pods. 2. Aspalathus alter secundus Clusij. Clusius his other sort of Aspalathus. This other Aspalathus of Clusius groweth greater higher and stronger than the former, and set with sharp crooked thorns as plentifully as it, with small leaves on them in the same manner, at the tops whereof grow the flowers like the other, but always of a paler colour, in the rest there is little difference to be discerned between them. 3. Aspalathus alter tertius hirsutus. Small Aspalathus with hairy leaves. This small Aspalathus groweth usually lower than the first, as not exceeding a foot in height furnished with more slender yet prickly stalks, but divided into many such smaller branches, that they seem almost as small as those of Southernwood, being hard and prickly; from the elder branches shoot forth in the Spring of the year other smaller stalks bearing many hoary leaves like those of Lentils but softer and larger than those of the first sort: the flowers likewise being yellow like the other are greater than they by a little: the seed likewise keepeth a proportion like unto the rest. 4. Aspalathus secundus Dioscoridis legitimus Ponae. Dioscorides his true second sort of Aspalathus according to Pona. The true Aspalathus alter Dioscoridis (first described by Honorius belus of Candy in his first Epistle to Clusius and the figure thereof afterwards exhibited by Pona in his Italian Baldus, wherein is many more rare plants set forth then is in the Latin, and received from Signur Contarini, who hath a Garden stored with the rarest plants that can be gotten from all parts) is as the said belus saith generally known through all Graecia retaining yet the old name, wherewith they not only make hedges and fences to their grounds but in some places whole Groves are found stored therewith: and is a small hedge bush rising up with many upright stems, branched forth into many parts, set full of small sharp white thorns on all sides without order, and at every thorn on the young and tender branches one trefoil pale green leaf upon a long footestalke, whose ends are round and dented in in the middle: the flowers stand at the tops divers set together which are fashioned like unto Broome flowers at some times, and places, wholly yellow, and at other more reddish or inclining to purple, of so sweet a scent that with the wind it is felt a good way of: when the flowers are fallen there come up in their places small pods, containing within them four or five small round seed like Vetches, lesser than those of Acacia altera: the root is woody and brancheth forth in the ground sending forth suckers whereby it is plentifully increased: the substance of the wood is very hard heavy and white, the heart or core whereof is blackish and utterly without any scent while it is green, but dry scenteth better. 5. Aspalathus primus Dioscoridis odoratus. The first and sweet Aspalathus of Dioscorides. Although this plant be not throughly described and set forth as the former is with the leaves, flowers and seeds being but declared with the trunk or body and with an arm and a few branches cut short with thorns thereon appearing, yet I thought it not inconvenient to set it forth as it is extant with so much description as is added unto it, that others may understand thereof and have thereby some knowledge of it, to further them when they shall happen to meet with it. The bark of the tree is of a blackish ash-colour, of an astringent and somewhat bitter taste and biting withal, which being taken off, the inner bark is of a fair purple colour, especially the innermost which is very thin, fine and full of small strings or threads, the substance of the wood is firm and heavy but sinketh not in water as Ebony doth, of a pale colour and blackish for the most part in the middle, of a strong sent, somewhat quick or fierce: There have been formerly divers woods showed and taken to be true Aspalathus as by some the Lignum Rhodium and by some the wild Olive, etc. but all have erred in their judgement, every one of them wanting the notes of the true in some part or other, and this only coming nearest thereunto in every thing. The Place. The first groweth about Salamanca in Spain, as also about Mompelier and in Narbone of France: the second in old Castille in Spain: the third at the foot of the Pyrenaean hills towards Spain: the fourth in Candy in divers places in Greece: the last is not declared from whence it came. The Time. They all flower somewhat early in their natural and warm countries, and give their fruit or seed in Summer; but in these colder climates they will hardly endure the first colds of our Autumn as myself have proved who have had them sprunge from the seed that I sowed and have abiden only the Summer Season. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aspalathus, and so do the Latins also, yet Pliny from Dioscorides saith it was also called Erysisceptrum and of some Sceptrum. The first three sorts Clusius doth acknowledge are none of them the true Aspalathus alter Dioscoridis, yet because saith he others did call the first so (and the others are likest unto it) he calleth it and them Aspalathus alter primus secundus & tertius Bauhinus entitleth them all Genista-spartium spinosum as Lobel doth, set forth in his Icones; but in his Observations he calleth it Alspalathus secundae Monspeliersium, and Lugdunensis Aspalathus primus Monspessulanus but should be secundus being the Printers fault; Anguilara took it to be Acacia altera, and Tabermontanus calleth it Scorpius minimus: the fourth is the Acacia altera of Matthiolus, Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Gesner and Camerarius: but Honorius belus in his fift Epistle unto Clusius showeth (as Pona also from him doth, and as I said in the description) that in Candy and throughout all Graecia it is called Spalathos to this day, and therefore is confident to call it Aspalathus secundus Dioscoridis, as Guilandinus in his Epistles did before him, who wa● belus his Tutor: but Bauhinus because he would go with the greater although not the better number as it should seem (for he quoteth the same authors himself that I do here, both that call it Acacia and Aspalathus) calleth it Acacia trifolia: the last only Pona hath set forth in his Latin and Italian description of Mount Baldus, who saith that the wood is pale, and yet Bauhinus in setting it down in his Pinax as having received a piece thereof from Pona himself saith thus of it, Aspalathus cortice cinereo ligno purpureo making the wood to be purple when as nothing but the inner rind is so. Clusius saith that the Spaniards call the first Eulalia, the second Aulaga, and the third Hallada. The Virtues. Avicen saith that Aspalathus is hot in the first degree and dry in the end of the second, almost to the third. Dioscorides saith it hath an heating quality with some astriction, but Galen lib. 6. simple. medicament saith thus. Aspalathus is in taste sharp, together with some astriction also, the faculties therein being of unlike parts, to wit sharp whereby it is heating; and harsh or sour, whereby it is cooling by both which it is drying, and thereby good against putrefactions and Fluxes of all sorts: a decoction thereof made in wine and gargled in the mouth is singular good to heal the fowl Ulcers thereof, as also those in the nose to be snuffed up or injected, as also those Ulcers of the genitoryes or secret parts, if they be bathed therewith: the said decoction stayeth the flux of the belly and helpeth the spitting of blood, it helpeth also those that cannot make water, and dissolveth windy swell. Pliny saith the same, and further saith that it helpeth the chaps in the hands or other parts, and that the bark is effectual against the strangury, as also available to bind the belly, and the decoction thereof stayeth bleedings. CHAP. XXI. Genista Spartium spinosum. The pliant thorny Broom. OF this kind of Plant Bauhinus maketh many sorts, some whereof I have placed in the former Chapter as fittest for that place in my opinion rather than this, the rest shall be declared here. 1. Genista spartium spinosum minus. The lesser pliant thorny Broom. This small thorny bush riseth about a foot high set with most sharp thorns, placed in order two always together one against another, of a pale green colour, many branches of these thorns springing from the mix stem up to the top, at the ends whereof stand three or four such yellow Broome-like flowers as are to be seen in the Furse bushes, after which come small short pods so enclosed in a hoary woolly down that they seen as it were covered with cobwebs, wherein lie small seed lesser than Vetches: the root is long and spreadeth much. 2. Genista spartium spinosum Syriacum. The pliant thorny Broom of Syria. This thorny bush riseth up more than a cubit high, set with divers branches and small long ashcoloured thorns yet more soft and gentle than the other, and more sparsedly placed also, having divers long and narrow bluish or ashcoloured leaves with them like unto those of Knotgrass: the flowers are of a purple colour, standing in small red husks, after which come small long pods like unto the Scorpion podded seed vessels, containing reddish seed within them: the root is long and brown. 3. Spartum spinosum Creticum. The pliant thorny Broom of Candy. This thorny Broom riseth up with a woody stalk or stem covered with a blackish bark, spreading sundry slender blackish branches, and they again divided into smaller like rushes, all ending in sharp thorns, besides divers others, set here and there at the joints of the branches, where also come forth fine small hoary leaves sit together the flowers are small and yellow succeeded by small long pods and small seed in them. 4. Spartum spinosum aliud Creticum. Another pliant thorny Broom of Candy. I have joined the figure hereof with the foregoing plant, and that it should not pass undescribed, but take it briefly thus: It groweth very tall & high, busheth and brancheth forth very much, the slender flexible green branches are sprinkled with small white spots, having three small leaves at a joint, with yellow flowers and small pods afterwards: each branch and twig ending in a long thorn at the last. 5. Erinacea Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Hedgehog Thorn. This no less rare than dainty bush groweth to be scarce a foot high spreading many stalks and branches one interlaced among another, and all set in a round form or compass replenished with a number of cruel sharp green thorns: at the tops of the branches stand three or four flowers always together of the same fashion with the former, but of a bluish purple colour set in rough and hairy hoary husks, while it flowreth there are 1. Genista Spartium spinosum minus. The lesser pliant thorny Broom. 3, 4. Spartum spinosum Creticum duarum specierum. The two thorny pliant Brooms of Candy. 5. Erinacea Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Hedgehog thorn. 6. Echinopoda frutex Creticus. The Hedgehog thorn of Candy. 7. Echinus Creticus. The small round Hedgehog thorn of Candy. some few small leaves to be seen upon it in sundry places, but they prickly whither and fall away, leaving the bush without a leaf thereon all the year after, which by the round form of the branches with the thorns sticking forth, doth represent a Hedgehog so fitly that the inhabitants thereupon have termed it Erizo, that is, an Hedgehog, the root spreadeth many long strings and fibres on them under ground. 6. Echinopoda frutex Creticus. The Hedgehog thorn of Candy. This other small Thorny bush groweth up with many thorny green sprigs and branches set close together, having always three pricks or thorns growing together at every place, and is seldom seen likewise to have any leaves thereon because they fall away so quickly; (Alpinus saith it never beareth any) the flowers hereof groweth at the tops of the branches in great plenty (but Alpinus denyeth it and saith it beareth but very few) are yellow but like the other in form, whereof the Bees never do taste, standing in whitish green husks, a little hoary all over, and afterwards small pods with very small seed in them; this is very tender to keep, not enduring any cold place Summer or Winter. 7. Echinus Creticus. The small round Hedgehog thorn of Candy. This Thorn (saith Alpinus) doth better resemble a Tragacantha then the former Echinopoda as Honorius belus would have it: for this round form thorn is not much bigger than a hand Urchin or Hedgehog, scarce rising above two or three fingers from the earth, but spreading the black branches half way within the ground, very thick set together, and shooting out small roots at the joints as they spread, all which end in small short white and broad sharp thorns thwarting one another thereby forming as it were crosses or stars, not having any leaves at all upon them, but innumerable small flowers like unto Hyacinths for their form, but much smaller, after which succeed small long pods like unto those of the other Tragacanth●: it groweth round and spreadeth not further out of that form: the Candiots call it Caloschirrida. The Place. The first as Clusius saith groweth on the hills near the kingdom of Granado going to Corduba: the second Rauwolfius found about Aleppo in Syria: the third Clusius found in the kingdom of Valentia in Spain about a small town called Siete aguas most plentifully, which is in the way to Maedrill: the last Bellonius saith groweth in Candy, and Honorius belus saith in all Graecia likewise besides. The Time. All these do flower in the beginning of Summer, yet Clusius saith he found the third in flower in April where it grew naturally. The Names. ●●lius as I said entitleth all these plants Genista spartium spinosum, calling the first minus, because he made the time first in the last Chapter to be majus. Clusius calleth it Scorpius secundus, and thinketh it may be the Echinopoda Cretica of Honorius belus for that as he saith it grew very like it, and Lugdunensis termeth it Aspalathus se●●●dus Lobel calleth it Genista spartium spinosum alterum, Caesalpinus Spina Christi and Dodonaeus Genistae spinosae altera 〈◊〉, and Tabermontanus Scorpius tertius: the second Lugdunensis in his Appendix showeth out of Rauwolsius journal, that the Moors of Aleppo did call it Alhagi, on whose leaves a kind of Manna called by the Arabians Te●bin, and by the Moors Trunschibin was used to be gathered, especially in Persia and calleth it Planta spinosa M●●●rum Alhagi, and Bauhinus Genista spartium folijs polygoni: the third Alpinus l. de plantis exoticis calleth Sparti●● spinosum, and the fourth Spartium Creticum: the fift Clusius calleth Erinacea from the Spanish word Erizo, for the likeness in the growing round with prickles and thorns unto an Hedgehog, Caesalpinus calleth it Genistae rotundae 〈◊〉 genus, Lobel Spartum aphyllon fruticosum junceis aculeis lanatis folijs, Tabermontanus Scorpius quartus and Spartium aculeatum aphyllon: Gerard maketh it his fourth Genista spinosa humilis, aod▪ saith it groweth in the South and West parts of this Land, but sure I am he is much mistaken therein, for in his description he saith it hath yellow flowers which this hath not: Bauhinus calleth it Genista spartium spinosum folijs Lenticulae, floribus excaruleo purpurascentibus: the sixth is mentioned by Bellonius in his first book of Observations and 18. Chapter calling it Achinopoda, and as he there saith is very like unto Aspalathus, but Honorius belus in his second Epistle to Clusius contraryeth him therein, showing that Echinopoda differeth much from Aspalathus both in the greatness of the plant or bush, being much greater than Echinopoda, as also having fewer thorns, and three leaves set together, long abiding contrary to Echinopoda and showeth it to be very common in all Graecia, and in the Island Chi● or Si●●, and that Dalechampius was much deceived herein in his marginal note upon Athaeneus, in taking Echinopoda to be Cardui Chij genus, and that it may appear to be commonly growing there, and known, Plutarch in his Symposiaks and libro de auditione towards the end, setteth down this old Distichon, Inter Echinopodas velut, asperam & inter Ononim, Interdum crescunt mollia Leucoia. And so doth Athenaeus likewise mention it in his third book of Dipnosophistes, as still growing among Ononis and thorns itself being one, Pliny also in his eleventh Book and eighth Chapter mentioneth it under the name of Che●●, Melchior Guilandinus knew it not, for in his Epistle to Langius he numbereth it among the unknown plants to him. The Virtues. The second Rauwolfius saith is hot and dry, and that the Syrians with an hand full of the leaves make a decoction in water and drink it, whereby they purge themselves: but I do not find any mention of the virtues of any of the rest of these plants, either used by the learned or by the inhabitants where they grow, and therefore until I can learn more of them I must be silent also. CHAP. XXII. Scorpius sive Genista spinosa. Thorny Broome and Furse. HAving as well before in this Work as in my former Book shown you all the sorts of smooth Brooms or without thorns, and in these two last Chapters divers thorny bushes coming nearest to the thorny Brooms, it remaineth for me to declare them also, which although some grow so wild on barren heaths and dry grounds in our own Land that they are not thought fit to be planted in a Garden, yet there be divers others that are, let me not therefore sever them into many places, but set them together in this Chapter, the common Furse bushes being of the same tribe or family. 1. Genista spinosa major vulgaris sive Scorpius Theophrasti quem Gaza Nepam transtulit. The ordinary great Furse bush or Scorpion's Thorn of Theophrastus. Our ordinary Furse or Gorse (as it it called in some places) is well known to grow much higher in some places then in others, yet still keepeth his form, which is to send forth many woody grayish stalks full of branches, and set with sharp long thorns on all sides, so thick that it seemeth nothing but thorns, and is seldom seen to have leaves on it, for if they be not heeded in the Spring when they come forth on small stalks, being small and almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and some a little narrower and longer, many set together on both sides of a middle rib, of a grayish green colour above, & silver like or hoary white underneath, they quickly fall away and are not seen, so that many have thought it never bringeth forth any: the flowers are many standing at the tops of the branches, like unto those of Broome and almost as yellow, but not so shining, after which succeed thick and short pods covered with a whitish hoary freeze, and with a twining pont or end, wherein are contained small brownish seed: the root is long tough and spreading. 2. Genista spinosa flore albo. The white flowered Furse bush. In the North parts of this Land I hear that in divers places, the Furse or Gorse bushes as they there call them here very white flowers, differing in nothing else from them that bear yellow, for they are oftentimes seen both growing together in one ground. 3. Genista spinosa minor. The lesser Furse bush. The lesser Furse bush groweth always lower, full of branches, and with smaller and shorter thorns thereon then the former, this hath many small green leaves standing in the same manner which abide much longer on the thorns before they fall away, which is not until the end of the Spring or beginning of Summer, so that both leaves and flowers are oftentimes seen a good while together: the flowers are smaller than the former and of a paler colour: the cod are small and short without any freeze 1. Genista spinosa vulgaris. The ordinary great Furse bush. upon them, blackish when they are ripe, and the seed reddish within: the root is long, tough and woody. 4. Genistella aculeata. The small prickly Broome. This small Broome sendeth from the root divers upright slender green stalks set with many small sharp and short prickles on all sides from the bottom upwards; and branching forth into divers parts, having many small hard green leaves growing on the younger branches, at the tops whereof stand many small pale yellow flowers, much smaller than any of the former, and small long pods a little pointed with small seed therein following them: the root groweth not very deep, but spreadeth tough long strings. 5. Genistella Monspeliaca spinosa. Small thorny Broom of Mompelier. This French thorny Broome hath divers slender pliant twigs bending downwards, of a spin long or more, whose lower part is divided into many very short branches which are nothing but thorns, and from the middle upwards spread also into branches that are hairy, but without any thorn or prickle on them, having many small hoary leaves set on them and some smaller also with them: at the tops grow such pale yellow flowers like unto the last. Major Hispania. A greater sort hereof hath been brought out of Spain. 6. Genistella minor Aspalatoides. Small prickly Broom like Aspalathus. This small bush groweth a foot high or more, with a round woody stem covered with a reddish bark, set here and there very sparingly with some few small thorns divided into branches, which likewise are parted into other smaller branches, whereon are set a few small and long leaves, and some more round also, the flowers stand not all on the tops, but some from the bosom of the stalks and leaves, not much smaller than the last, and of as pale a yellow colour, the branches not ending in a thorn as it doth. The Place. The four first sorts grow in our own Land on dry barren 3. Genista spinosa minor. The lesser Furse bush. 4. Genistella aculeata. The small prickly Broome. heath and other waste gravelly or sandy grounds, and so doth the last as also about Orleans: but the first is found 〈◊〉 Mompelier and hath been brought out of Spain likewise. The Time. They all flower in the Summer months but the greater sorts somewhat earlier than the lesser. The Names. The first is generally taken to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scorpius Theophrasti, which Gaza translateth Nepa in lib. 6. cap. 1▪ where he saith Corruda and Scorpius are wholly composed of thorns, but not that Scorpius lib. 9 c. 14. whose 〈◊〉 by saith doth represent a Scorpion, and is good against the sting thereof, and which he calleth Telephonon in the 19 Chapter of the same ninth Book, which doth most properly decipher out the Doronicum whose 〈◊〉 are very like unto Scorpions as I have showed before, so that the word Scorpius is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polysemos 〈◊〉 a word of many significations in Theophrastus, but Gaza doth most unproperly make them both Nepa, thereby co●●●unding this prickly Scorpius with the other: The first is the Scorpius primus of Clusius, Scorpius altar and secundus of Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, and Genista spinosa of Dodonaeus, Bauhinus calleth it Genista spinosa major langioribus aculeis: the second is as I take it peculiar to our own Land, and not mentioned by any before G●●d, yet Bauhinus referreth it to the next: the third is the Nepa Theophrasti of Lobel, Camerarius and Tabermontanus, and Scorpius Theophrasti of Lugdunensis, Scorpius sive Nepa of Anguilara, and called by Bauhinus Genista spinosa major brevibus aculeis: the fourth is the Genistella of Tragus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, Genista vel Genistella spinosa of Gesner in hortis Genistella aculeata of Lobel (who thinketh it may be also Vlex Plinij lib. 20. c. 4. Tabermontanus and Lonicerus, called by Caesalpinus Coroneolae similis suffrutex, and by Bauhinus Genista spinosa minor Germanica: the fift is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax Genista spinosa minor Hispanica villosissima, but in his Prodr●mus Genistella Monspeliaca spinosa, and saith that some of Mompelier called it Corruda lutea: the last Bauhinus calleth Genistella minor Aspalatoides vel Genista spinosa Anglica, saying it was sent out of England by the name of Genista spinosa (which is probable was found in some place of our Land unknown to us as the plant itself is, and sent him as a rarity, who saith the like thereunto was found about Orleans in France. The Italians call the first Scorpione herba, the Dutch Guspeldoren, and we in English Furse, Gorse, and of some Whinne, and thorny Broome, but that may be generally given to all these thorny bushes, and more particularly is appropriate to the fourth sort, which the French call Geneste picquant, the Germans Stechend Pfri●●●es, and the Dutch Stechende Brem, and we in English the small prickly Broome. The Virtues. The first and third are held to be hot and dry, good to open obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, some have used the flowers of either in a decoction against the jaundice, as also to provoke Urine and to cleanse the Kidneys of gravel or stones engendered in them. The others no doubt are participant of the same qualities. CHAP. XXIII. Rhamnus. Bucks thorn. Under the name of Rhamnus are comprehended divers sorts of shrubs, some much differing from other: the elder age in Theophrastus his time acknowledged two sorts, the one white, the other black and both ever green: Dioscorides in his time acknowledged three which have been controverted by writers in these later times, wherein there are some sorts found out; some of our later writers have called one Rhamnus solutivus, that is, purging Ram, as a distinction from the other that are not so, whereof I have entreated in the second Classis of this work, and of the third Rhamnus of Dioscorides (as the most judicious do● account it) called Paliurus▪ Christ's thorn, I have entreated in my former book: the rest that are referred thereunto and called Rhamnus by other authors shall follow in this Chapter, and begin with that which is most frequent in the Low Countries by the Seaside as well as in the upland countries, and in our own land by the Sea coasts in many places also. 1. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis Lobelio sive littoralis. Sea Bucks thorn with Willow-like leaves. This Bucks thorn shooteth forth many and sundry pliant twiggie stems branched into divers smaller branches, whereon are set many long and narrow leaves without order, covered as it were with a white dust or powder as the stalks are also, with divers small thorns standing among them: at the joints with the leaves from the middle upwards grow sundry small greenish mossy flowers together, which turn into round berries, green at the first, and of a yellowish redness when they are ripe, having a juice or fleshy substance within the outer skin, and a flattish round gristly kernel within, of a blackish brown colour: the root is tough, long, and spreading much under ground: this abideth with the leaves on the twigs all the winter long, and so doth the fruit also. Bauhinus upon Matthiolus setteth down that this Rhamnus doth in some places near the Rhyne, viz. that the one sort that hath broader and longer leaves hath but one or two berries set together upon a stalk: but that sort that groweth by the Danow and the River Lycus hath shorter and narrower leaves, and hath divers berries set together. 2. Rhamnus secundus Monspeliensium sive primus Clusij. White flowered Bucks thorn. This Bucks thorn is a bush fit to make hedges withal, rising up with divers strait upright stems, divided into many branches, armed with very strong and sharp thorns standing out, from whence the small long and narrow thick fleshy leaves come forth four or five standing together, almost round at the point seldom falling away before other have sprung forth: the flowers stand at the said joints with the leaves in hoary bucks three or four together, being somewhat long and round ending in five leaves, of a pure white colour where after they are fallen a certain round thing groweth like unto that of the jasmine which seldom cometh where any fruit: the root is thick and long creeping fare away. 3. Rhamni primi Clusij altera species. Red flowered Bucks thorn. This other bucks thorn is like unto the last in most things, only growing not so high, bushing with more 1. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis Lobelio sive littoralis. Sea Bucks thorn with willow-like leaves. 2. Rhamnus secundus Dioscoridi● 〈…〉 sive primus Clusij. White flowered Bucks thorn. 3. Rhamni primi Clusij species altera. Red flowered Bucks Thorn. Paliurus sive Rhamnus tertius Dioscoridis. Christ's Thorn. branches and somewhat lesser leaves, thicker whiter and 4. Rhamnus niger Theophrasti. Black berried Bucks thorn. 5. Rhamnus Bavaricus. The Bavarian Bucks thorn. 6. Rhamnus Myrtifolius ex Insula Sancti Christophori. Bucks thorns with Myrtle-like leaves of Saint Christrohers' Island. of a more saltish taste: the flowers stand in the same manner but are of a purplish red colour. 4. Rhamnus niger Theophrasti. Black berried Bucks thorn. The black Bucks thorn groweth unto the bigness of a Black thorn bush, having a blackish bark covering the gettest arms and body, set with divers narrow and long thick green leaves together at the joints like unto the other before, but of a more astringent taste like unto Rhubarb, armed with long sharp thorns, each branch ending also in a long sharp thorn: the flower is small and of a greenish colour, coming forth in the spring of the year, and the fruit followeth in the Summer which is small and black like unto a Slow and harsh also in taste. 5. Rhamnus Bavaricus. The Bavarian Bucks thorn. The Bavarian Bucks thorn groweth to the height of a man with a reddish bark, with many very sharp long thorns, thick set on the branches, and leaves thereon of a pale green colour, somewhat broad and long like unto the llex or evergreene Oak finely dented about the edges, and with some smaller and rounder leaves set with them also, each twig ending in a thorn: what flowers or fruit this beareth is not yet come to our knowledge, but for the likeness of the growing, and being a thorny everliving plant it hath been accounted a species of Rhamnus and so called. 6, Rhamnus Myrtifolius ex Insula Sancti Christophori Saint Christopher's Myrtle leafed Ram, In the natural places this groweth great and tall, but in France whether it was brought scarce a cubit high, the bark being green and smooth, the leaves many set together on the stalks by couples, somewhat like as the Walnut tree leaves grow, but each leaf resembling those of the greatest Myrtle: at each knot on the branches where the leaves shoot stand one or two small short weak thorns on each side: the further relation we cannot give you because the plant perished through the intemperature of the climate. The Place. The first as I said groweth not only near the Sea coasts in the low countries and in our Land also, but in the uplands also of the higher and lower Germany also by rivers sides, as Cordus, Gesner, Clusius and others have set it down: the second as Clusius saith groweth in divers places of Spain, Portugal, and Narbone in France: the third he saith he only found at the farther border of the kingdom of Valencia in Spain about the City Horunela near the River Sagura and in no place else: the fourth he likewise saith he found plentifully among other shrubs in the waste grounds of the kingdom of Granado and Murcia. The Time. They flower in the Summer, and the fruit is ripe in September. The Names. There is great controversy among our modern writers as I said before concerning this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rhamnus, as the Greeks' and Latins call it, every one almost appropriating one thorny bush or other thereunto, for Camerarius and Tragus judge the Grossularia or Vuacrispa our Goose berry bush, to be the Rhamni tertium genus of Dioscorides, and call the Spina infectoria before set forth in this work to be Rhamni aliaspecies, not knowing any purging quality therein as others afterwards did, and thereupon called it Rhamnus Catharticus or solutivus. Matthiolus setteth forth likewise a kind of prickly bush for the Rhamnus secundus Dioscoridis which Pena and Lobel mislike, giving another in the stead thereof, which they say cometh nearer to the description of Dioscorides: and even the ancient authors themselves are not constant nor free of variation herein: for as before said Dioscorides hath three sorts of Rhamnus (whereof the third sort is much doubted of by divers, some thinking the Text of Dioscorides to be corrupt, and the third sort to be added or superfluous) Theophrastus hath but two sorts, white and black and mentioneth Paliurus as a peculiar plant by itself, saying also it is of many sorts, and Galen maketh mention but of one sort, as if there were but one or that the rest were comprehended under that one. Pliny maketh two sorts, but he without consideration referreth them to the Rubus or Bramble. The first here set forth is the Rhamnus secundus Dioscoridis of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Clusius, Lugdunensis, as also of Lacuna and Lonicerus, but Pena and Lobel in Adversarijs make it the first of Dioscorides, Cordus upon Dioscorides and in his history also calleth it Oleaster Germanicus, and in his Observationum sylva, Oleastri peculiare genus: Camerarius in horto and in Epitome calleth it Rhamni species, and Caesalpinus Rhamni alterum genus, Bellonius in his Observations maketh mention of a Rhamnus baccis rubentibus which it is probable is this. Columna taketh it to be Hippophae Dioscoridis, and Bauhinus calleth it Rhamnus Salicis folio angusto fructu flavescente: the second is the Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Lacuna, Lonicceus, Clusius. Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and Rauwolfius; Lobel calleth it Rhamnus alter Dioscoridis Monspeliacus, Cordus upon Dioscorides and Bauhinus call it Rhamnus candida Theophrasti, as also Rhamnus spinis oblongis flore candicante. Rauwolfius saith that the Arabians call it Haoser, and they about Tripoli in Soria or Syria Hansegi: the third is Clusius his Rhammi primi altera species: the fourth is his Rhamnus tertius, and so also it is of Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, and of Lobel Rhamnus primae speciei tertius and is likely to be the Rhamni genus baccis nigris in Graecia of Bellonius, Bauhinus calleth it Rhamnus niger Theophrasti and Rhamnus tertius flore herbaceo baccis nigris: the fift Lugdunensis exhibiteth from a skilful Herbarist as he saith that brought it to Dalechampius gathered in Bavaria. and not knowing unto what plant to refer it better called it Rhamnus Bavaricus, which name doth so continue until it can be better disposed of: the last jacobus Cornutus only exhibiteth in his Canadensium plantarum historia The Arabians call it as is aforesaid: the Italians Ramno and Mauruca, the Spaniards Scambrones, the French Bourgespine in some places, for that name is given to divers plants in sundry places: Anguilara saith that generally Dioscorides his first Rhamnus is taken to be that plant which at Rome is called Spino santo, and of others Spino de Christo, Marcellus in his book de re medica calleth it Salutaris herba and spina alba: Cordus also witnesseth that Rhamnus is called by the Latines Spina alba, but wisely adviseth that this shrub Spina alba be not confounded with the other two sorts of Thistles so called also. Ovid also speaketh of it lib. 6. fastorum, showing the use of it in his time to expel incantations in these verses, Sic fatus, spinam qua tristes pellere posset Aforibus noxas, haec erit alba, dedit. And in another place not fare from the former he saith the same of the same plant, otherwise called Virga janalis in this manner; Virgaque janalis despina sumitur alba. Qua lumen thalamis, parva fenestra dabat. The Virtues. These thorny plants are in quality one much like another, being as Galen saith cold in the end of the first degree or in the beginning of the second and drying and digesting in the second, and thereby helpeth inflammations, Saint Anthony's fire and other fretting and eating Cankers and is good against bushes, weals, etc. in using the young leaves whiles they are fresh. A decoction of the leaves and inner bark thereof made in water whereunto a little allome is put is very good to wash the mouth when there is any inflammation or Ulcer or other disease therein. (Clusius saith that the Spaniards do eat the young shoots of his first Rhamnus as a Salad herb, and that they use the decoction of the Black berries of this fourth sort, to bathe those places that are out of joint, and to help the pains of the Gout. CHAP. XXIIII. Lycium sive Pyxacantha. Box thorn. ALthough we are not certain that any of these thorny shrubs here set forth in this Chapter is the true and right Lycium of Dioscorides agreeing thereunto in all things, yet because all of them have some correspondence therewith in divers particulars, they have been by the judicious finders out of them referred unto it as shall be showed. 1. Lycium vulgatius. The more common Box thorn. The more common Box thorn is a shrub or low tree yet growing sometimes four or five cubit's high, with many branches spreading therefrom, covered with a dark green bark, somewhat grayish in the body and older boughs set somewhat thick with small hard and almost round leaves like Box, two for the most part at a joint, from whence also thrusteth forth a small sharp thorn: the flowers grow many together in a cluster at the several joints upwards of a greenish colour, after which come small berries, green at the first and black when they are ripe, of the bigness of Privet berries but full of a bitter unpleasant sap: the root speadeth diversely. 2. Lycium Italicum. Italian Box thorn. The Italian Box thorn is a smaller and lower shrub, whose older bark is rugged and of a dark colour, but the younger have it thin smooth and greenish, the branches ending in a thorn, whereupon are set small leaves dented about the edges very like unto those of the Slow bush, and of a dark green colour, harsh in taste and somewhat bitter withal: at the joints with the leaves come forth a few flowers of a whitish green colour, made of four leaves a piece, after which follow small green berries and black when they are ripe, with two and sometimes with three leaves as it were on the berry: the root is woody and spreadeth. 3. Lycium Hispanicum folio Buxi. Spanish Box thorn with small round leaves. The Spanish Box thorn hath divers slender but yet upright stems about two foot high, covered with a reddish bark parting into many branches every one not only ending in a thorn, but having divers thorns set also here and there upon them, many times but weak and short, and at other sharp and strong with many leaves growing on them, somewhat like unto the small Box Myrtle leaves being of a clammy acide taste, somewhat biting, neither flower nor fruit hath been observed hereof. 4. Lycium Hispanicum folio oblongo. Spanish Boxthorne with longer leaves. This other Spanish Box thorn riseth up but with one stem, parted into sundry branches whereon grow long and narrow leaves set without order. 5. Lycium latifolium Monspeliacum. Broad leafed Box thorn of Mompelier. This cruel thorny bush groweth and spreadeth like an hedge bush, set thick with sharp long thorns, and divers leaves somewhat broad with them, whereat likewise come forth small flowers which turn into small berries, black when they are ripe, three for the most part standing together, having a reddish yellow juice within them, giving that colour on paper, leather, etc. and with three seeds in them, and of a quick sharp taste. 6. Lycium Gallicum Avenionense. The yellow grain of Avignon. This thorny shrub groweth to the height of three or four cubits, whose lower bark is of a grayish ash-colour, spreading divers branches ending in thorns, set at the joints with many small leaves very like both for colour and thickness unto the small Box but somewhat narrower and longer, whereat also come forth small flowers and after them small berries upon short footstalkes some being three square and others four square according to the number of grains within them, at whose head is set a small cup or cover, and is of an astringent taste, somewhat bitter, which being dried are much used of Dyer's and others to give a yellow colour. 1. Lycium vulgatius. The more common Box thorn. 2. Lycium Italicum. Italian Box thorn. 4. Lycium Hispanicum folio oblongo. Spanish Box thorn with longer leaves. 6. Lycium Gallicum Avenionense. The yellow grain of Avignon. 7. Lycium Creticum primum Belli. The first Box thorn of Candy. 8. Lycium Creticum alterum. The other Box thorn of Candy. 10. Lycium Indicum creditum Alpino. The supposed Indian Box thorn. 12. Agiahalid Egyptiaca Lycio affinis. The Egyptian Tree like unto Lycium. 7. Lycium Creticum primum Belli The first Box thorn of Candy. This Candian thorn groweth to be four or five cubit's high covered with a rough or scabbed bark, of a grayish colour, stored with sharp thorns, three always growing together at a jont, where the leaves also come forth three or four together which are small somewhat near unto Box leaves, and lesser than those of the Barbary bush, lightly snipped or dented about the edges: the flowers are yellow coming forth at the joints with the leaves which turn into small long berries not fully round, therein somewhat like unto a Barbary but black when it is ripe, each of them standing singly by itself upon a small footestalke, of a taste between sweet and sour: the wood hereof is yellow and the root much more giving an excellent yellow dye: divers have accounted it a kind of mountain Barbary for the resemblance thereunto more than unto Lycium: but it differeth from the Barbary in that the leaves thereof are greater than of this, and the Barbary hath the berries growing many together in a long cluster, and this but singly one at a place as is before said, and from the true Lycium it differeth in the fruit not being round like Pepper, and is not bitter as the berries of most sort of Lycium are. 8. Lycium Creticum alterum. The other Box thorn of Candy. This other Candian bush riseth up not above two or three cubits high thick set with branches and thorns, and small leaves upon them, the berries are round, as small as Pepper and black when they are ripe, whereof is made an excellent yellow colour. 9 Lycium legitimum Rauwolfij. The true Box thorn of Syria. The true Box thorn as Rauwolfius setteth it forth in the fourth Book of his journal o● Itinerary is a small shrub having many shoots from the roots, set full of thorns and small leaves somewhat like unto Slow leaves or between them and Box. 19 Lycium Indicum creditum Alpino. The supposed Indian Box thorn. This Box thorn supposed to be the right Lycium Indicum by Prosper Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants, shooteth from the roots divers upright woody stems three or four cubit's high, set thick with joints, at every one whereof come forth both long and sharp thorns, and four or five small long whitish green leaves longer, narrower and whiter than those of the Olive tree: at the joints likewise with the leaves stand two or three small whitish flowers, very like unto those of the Oriental jacinth, which turn into small and black berries very like unto walwort berries of an astringent and bitter taste. 11. Lycium Indicum putatum Garsia. Garsias supposed Indian Box thorn. Garcias ab Orta in his first book and tenth Chapter of his Indian history of Drugs showeth that the Indians, Persians and other nations of Asia major, use a certain juice which they call Cate or Cato, mixed with Betre and A●●reca, as an usual familiar junket continually to chew in their mouths, which he thinketh to be Lycium, having the properties of the true Lycium, the juice thereof being drawn forth in the same manner that the ancients did show the true Lycium was made: but the tree as he describeth it doth much differ from that of Dioscorides for as Garcias saith his is a great tree as big as an Ash tree, having fine small leaves thereon like unto Heath or Tamariske (whereas Dioscorides saith that his Lycium is a shrub with leaves like Box, full of thorns and always abiding green) it beareth flowers but no fruit as the inhabitants reported unto him: the root of the tree is firm heavy and strong, neither subject to rottenness exposed to the weather, nor swimming in the water, and thereupon called by them Lignum sempervivum. Evergreene wood. 12. Agiahalid Aegyptiaca Lycio affinis. The Egyptian tree like unto Lycium. This tree groweth to the height of a wild Pear tree, having but few arms or branches crooking many ways in the growing, set with many long and very sharp thorns and small Box-like leaves with them but somewhat broader, seldom but one and usually two at a joint, the flowers are small and white like Oriental jacinths but lesser, where afterwards stand small black round berries both bitter and astringent: the leaves also are somewhat sour and astringent. The Place. The first groweth on the Alps of Liguria and in Dalmatia as Lugdunensis saith: the second on Mount Balchus and in divers places of Italy: the third Clusius saith he found near unto Complutum in Spain by the River's sides: the fourth Lobel saith was brought from Spain: the fift as Lobel saith groweth not fare from Mompelier near the River Lanus: the sixth as is said about Avignon and Carpentoracte in France: the seventh and eight in Candy as Honorius belus setteth it down in his first Epistle to Clusius: the ninth on Mount Lybanus and other places in Syria: the tenth in Egypt by the banks of that arm of Nilus that is called Calig that runneth into the Sea: the eleventh groweth as Garcias saith in many places in the Indies where it is of great use: the last Alpinus saith he saw in the garden of a Turk in Cayro which was brought out of Ethiopia. The Time. Their times of flowering and fructifying are according to the countries where they grow, some earlier and others later. The Names. The Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lycium (and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pyxacantha) is imposed on the dried juice as well as on the bush, so called as it is thought because it was brought out of Lycia and Cappadocia, and was of much use in former times but not of later days, because what was brought was well known and perceived to be counterfeit, being made of the berries of Privet or of the Honeysuckle or Doggeberry fruit or of them all together, and had none of the notes of the true Lycium which are these; It is blackish on the outside of the whole cakes or pieces, but being broken of a brownish yellow colour within, and quickly growing black again having no virulent sent, but of a bitter taste astringent withal: the Indian kind which is the best will have a Saffron like colour, and this especial note the true and best will have, that being put into the fire it will burn and flame, and being quenched it will give a reddish (scum say some and others a reddish) fume or smoke: but that sophisticate or adulterate Lycium which of late days hath been used hath none of these true properties in it: and Dioscorides and Galen do both show that there wanted not impostoris in their time, to counterfeit the true, and would mix Amurca, that is, the Grounds or Lees of oil with it to make it burn, and with the juice of Wormwood or the Gall of an Ox to make it bitter, and as Galen saith they did so cunningly counterfeit it that it was hard to know the false from the true. The first as the most frequent is thought by divers and Lugdunensis standeth mainly for it to be the right, notwithstanding that Anguilara saith it is not the right Lycium although it be so taken by divers. Matthiolus & Tabermontanus call it Lycium, & Lugdunensis, Lycium Alpinum, Dodonaeus, and Lonicerus Pyxacantha, Lobel in Adversarijs setteth forth a Lycium sive Pyxacantha Narbonensium, which it may be is this, Bauhinus calleth it Lycium Buxifolio: the second Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus call Lycium Italicum. Pona showeth in his description of Mons Baldus that it is the same that Clusius calleth Spina infectoria pumila altera, and Bauhinus Lycium fancy Pruni sylvestris sive Italicum: the third Clusius calleth Lycium quorundum, and saith the Spaniards where it grew call it Tamujos and Tamuexos, and thereof make Brooms and heat their Ovens and Kills, etc. but Lugdunensis is much mistaken in thinking this of Clusius to be the same that Lobel in his Appendix to his Observations calleth Lycium Hispanicum, which is my fourth sort here, and hath longer & narrower leaves then that of Clusius which hath rounder leaves more like Box and Bauhinus observing well the differences calleth the one Lycium Hispanicum folio buxi, and the other Lycium Hispanicum folio oblongo: the fift Lobel in Adversarijs calleth Paliurus alter peregrimus, but hath mistaken the figure thereof in his Icones putting the figure of Pyracantha (that is of Oyacantha Dioscoridis which as he saith hath an ever green leaf, and is not the Barbary as divers do mistake it) for it, which he setteth down in his Adversaria, but in his Icones the said figure of Pyracantha is put under both the title of Paliurus alter peregrinus and of Rhamnus tertius Dioscoridis also, Bauhinus not taking it to be any species of Paliurus calleth it Lycium latifolium: the sixth Lugdunensis saith Dalechampius took to be a Lycium he therefore calleth it Lycium Dalechampij, and withal saith that some called it Tinctorium granum, that is in French Grain a teindre and others call it Grain jaulne and some Grain d' Avignon; Bauhinus calleth it Lycium Gallicum and may be called Granum Avenionense: the seventh Honorius belus of Candy saith it is there called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lovezia of the inhabitants, but he himself calleth it Lycium Creticum, yet saith also because it is not the right Lycium, it may be called Berberis Alpina aut montana, for Siluerius Todeschinus reported unto him that he found the very same very frequent on Mount Lybanus in Syria, Pona followeth belus in his Italian Baldus, and calleth it by the same names, Bauhinus referreth it rather to the Barbery, making it another species thereof and not of Lycium: the eighth as belus saith is also another sort of Lycium, and called by the Candiots 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lazegiri, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Petroamygdala hoc est petraea amygdala, but yet hath no resemblance to our Almond tree: the ninth is called of Clusius Lycium legitimum Rauwolfij, and by Rauwolfius himself Frutex spinosus peregrinus Aralibus Hadhadh, incolis Zaroa, Bauhinus Lycium Indicum folijs pruni: the tenth is by Prosper Alpinus called Lycium Indicum Creditum, and saith it is called Vseg by the Egyptians: Bauhinus calleth it Lycium Indicum alterum: the eleventh is called by Garcias Cate sive Lycium, and saith the true is called Hattych, which thereupon I have entitled Lycium Indicum putatum Garcia, and by Bauhinus Lycium folijs Ericae: the last Alpinus saith is called by the Egyptians Agiahalid and may not unfitly be accounted a Lycium, Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Lycio affinis Aegyptiaca. The Virtues. The condensate juice of Lycium is that that only is to be used, of all the parts of the tree, which was made as Dioscorides showeth of the leaves and berries, but Pliny saith of the root and branches, which being steeped three days in water was afterwards boiled and strained, & then evoporated until it came to the thickness of honey, and so to be kept as a liquid medicine as Galen seemeth to intimate, or else dried up to the thickness of Opium and made up in that manner into Cakes, which as is said were to be broken to know the goodness: the scum saith Dioscorides taken away in the boiling is put with other medicines that serve for the eyes, the rest is put to other uses, yet the Lycium itself is also set down by him, to be effectual to take away the dimness and films that hinder the sight. It stayeth Fluxes of all sorts both of the belly and humours, as the Laske and Bloody flux, the abundance of women's courses, and the whites, bleedings at the mouth or nose and spitting of blood: it is effectual also for all fowl and creeping Cankers, Ulcers and sores, whether in the mouth throat or other parts of the body, as also for the looseness of the gums, chaps in the lips or clefts in the fundament, and at the roots of the nails of the hands: but especially for all sores in the privy parts of man or woman: it is good for the cough being taken with water, as also against the bitings of a mad Dog: being put into the ears that ru●●e and matter, it helpeth them: it is good also against the itch and scabs▪ and to cleanse the skin: it coloureth the hair yellow, and giveth a yellow die not only to Leather and skins, but serveth Dyers also and Painters in their works. CHAP. XXV. Rubus. The Bramble. OF the Brambles there are are divers sorts, some having thorns or prickles upon them, others few or none, some growing higher and lower than others, some also carefully nursed up in Gardens which are the Raspies berries of divers sorts, whereof I have in my former Book given you the knowledge sufficiently and shall not be here again described. 1. Rubus vulgaris major. The common Bramble Black berry bush. The common Bramble or Black berry bush is so well known that it needeth no description, every one that hath seen it being able to say that it shooteth forth many very long ribbed or streaked branches, which although a great part thereof standeth upright, yet by reason of the length 1. Rubus vulgaris major. The Bramble or Black bush. and weakness they bend again down to the ground, there many times taking root again, all of them thick set with short and crooked thorns, and leaves likewise at several places upon long prickly footestalkes, three and sometimes five set together, hard and as it were crumpled with small pricks on the middle under rib, of a dark green colour and grayish underneath, which seldom fall away all the winter, until all the sharp frosts be passed (whereby the country men do observe that the extremity of Winter is passed when they fall off) and that new leaves shortly after begin to shoot forth again: the flowers are many set together at the ends of the branches, which consist of five whitish leaves like those of the wild Briar bush, and sometimes dashed with a little Carnation, with small threads in the middle, after which come the fruit every one by itself, but consisting of many grains or Berries as it were set together in a round head like a Mulberry, green at the first, reddish afterwards, and black and sweet when they are ripe, which else are harsh and unpleasant: the root groweth great and knotty. 2. Rubus minor Chamaerubus sive Humirubus. The small low or ground Bramble. The branches hereof are very slender, always lying and trailing upon the ground, never raising itself up as the former doth, and often rooteth as it creepeth, set with crooked thorns, but much smaller than the other, & with the like leaves and flowers of a pale Rose colour, and berries but smaller, and of a bluish black colour when they are ripe like unto a Damson, and as sweet as the other Blaccke berry almost, but with lesser sap or juice in then: the root here of creepeth about, and from the knotty joints send forth new branches. Of this kind there is another sort. 3. Rubus montanus odoratus. Sweet mountain Bramble or Raspis. This mountain Bramble or Raspis (for to either it may be referred) hath sundry long stalks rising from the root without any thorns on them, but set thick with soft hairs, from whence shoot forth them broad and large leaves without order, set upon long hairy footestalkes divided into five parts almost to the middle rib, and sometimes but into three or more, each a little dented about the edges of a very sweet sent but falling away in winter: the flowers are somewhat large like the Eglantine of a delayed purplish violet colour, with divers yellow threads in the middle 2. Chamaerubus sive Hamirubus. The small or low Bramble. 4. Rubus saxatilis Alpinus. The stony Bramble or Rock Raspis. 6. Chamaemorus Anglica. Our Knot berry. 7. Chamaemorus Cambro Britanica. The welsh Knot berry or Lancashiere Cloud berry. standing at the tops of the branches, after which come the fruit very like unto Bramble berries but reddish as Raspis but not so well relished: the root spreadeth much about under ground. 4. Rubus tricoccoes. The Dew berry or Winberry. The Dew berry hath slender weak branches like the last more often lying down then being raised up with fewer pricks and thorns thereon then in the last, the leaves likewise are usually but three set together, more separate on the branches, yet almost as large as it and nearer set together on long footstalkes: the flowers are white and small, the berries usually consisting but of three small berries or grains set together in one, yet many times four or five less sappy but not less sweet or blue then the other: the root hereof creepeth under ground more than the last. 5. Rubus saxmilis Alpinus. The stony Bramble or Rock Raspis. This small low plant which by Clusius is more fitly referred to the Raspis than the Bramble hath divers slender reddish twiggy hairy branches little more than a foot high, without any thorn at all on them, set here and there with rough leaves upon footstalkes three always joined together and dented about the edges of a very harsh and binding taste: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches three or four together consisting of four and some of five leaves a piece, of a pale or whitish Rose colour which afterwards turn into small fruit, composed of three four or five grains or berries set together greater than either in the Raspis or Bramble of a reddish colour when they are ripe, almost transparent, full of a most pleasant sweet and acid juice grateful to the palate, having in each of them a white rough kernel or stone: the root creepeth all about and shooteth forth sundry branches from the joints as they creep. 6. Chamaemorus Anglica. Our Knotberry. The Knotberry riseth up with slender brownish stalks not a foot high, set with four or five large leaves one above another at several winged joints, each of them divided into five parts, and each of them somewhat deeply jagged and dented also round about the edges, rough and as it were crumpled each upon a long footstalke, which at the joints have two small pieces like ears set thereat; each stalk being furnished at the top with one flower made of five round pointed leaves of a dark purple colour, after which followeth a large berry like unto a Mulberry of divers grains set together, of a reddish colour when it is ripe and of a sowrish sweet taste, the root creepeth much and fare shooting forth small fibres at the knotty joints whereby it is fastened in the ground and from thence divers new shoots for stalks. 7. Chamaemorus Cambrobritanica sieve Lancastrense Vaccinium nubis. The Welsh Knotberry or Lancashire Cloud berry. This small and low Bramble that scarce appeareth above the ground moss among which and the black berried Heath, etc. it groweth hath small creeping roots running under ground, and shooting forth here and there fair large leaves almost round a little divided as it were into five parts, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, being somewhat rough and full of veins of a dark green colour on the upper side and paler underneath, as also some slender stalks with two or three the like but lesser leaves on them, and at the top a purplish small Roselike flower which changeth into a Raspis-like fruit, in some smaller in others greater consisting of sundry berries set together, sometimes more and sometimes lesser, of a pale radish Orange colour tasting reasonable well, although not so good as a Raspis. 8. Chamaemorus Norwegica. The Knotberry of Norway. This Knotberry of Norway is very like unto our first Knotberry, having many slender brownish twigs rising not much above a foot high, whereon are set divers broad leaves upon long footstalkes more round than the 〈◊〉 and parted into three or more short divisions, each snipped or dented about the edges, and having 3. great ribs on the underside with divers small veins from them to the edges: from the tops of the stalks rise divers flowers each upon a long footstalke composed of five white leaves for the most part, with divers white threads tipped with yellow in the middle: after which follow the fruit, of the bigness of a Strawberry, some reddish and others more pale, of a soft pulpy substance somewhat clammy, yet not unpleasant with small kernels therein. 9 Chamaemorus Norwegica altera. Another Norway berry. The likeness of the leaves of this small bush unto the last which are very like unto those of the Riles or red Currant hath caused the name to be joined thereunto, the stalks are of a like shortness, of a blackish colour whose leaves are broad, and cut in somewhat more deeply into sundry parts, the berries stand at the tops of the stalks many clustering together as it were in a tuft every one upon a short stalk, red when they are ripe and somewhat tart in taste. The Place. The first is frequent every where: the second groweth sometimes by woods and hedge sides and sometimes in the middle of fields in many places in this Kingdom, the third groweth on the hills and higher grounds: the fourth is well known in the North parts of this land, as Cheshire, Lancashire, & Yorkshire: the fift in stony and rocky places, both in the I'll of Thanet and other places of Kent, as also in Huntingdon and Northamptonshire; the sixth groweth on the high hills in Lancashire and Yorkshire, the one called Ingleborough the other Pendle the two highest hills in England: the seventh was first made known unto us by Thomas Hasket a painful Chirurgeon and Simplist of Lancashire, who gave us a rude draught thereof, but Doctor Lobel going both into Wales and the Shires near thereunto found it there growing, and on Ingleborough hill in Lancashire, as Mr. Bradshangh a Gentleman of the Country did likewise and sent it up to us, where the people call the fruit cloud berry, because the hill seemeth as it were continually covered with clouds: and the two last are declared by their titles to grow naturally in Norway. The Time. All these flower about july and their berries are ripe in the end of August or beginning of September. The Names. The Bramble is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Batus, the Latins call it Rubus and Sentis. Theophrastus hath three sorts Batus Rubus, Chamaebatoes Humilis rubus, or Humirubus and Cynosbatos Rubus caninus or Canis rubus. Pliny hath three also but in a different manner: the two first sorts of Theophastus are generally known of all, but of the third there is some controversy, for Tragus maketh the Spina appendix or Oxyacanthus our white thorn or Hawt●●rne to be Cynosbatoes, and so doth Dodonaeus also. Cordus, Lacuna, Mercatus and others think the Rosa Camina or Sylvestris to be it, Pliny as I think being the author of that opinion, l. 14. c. 13. where he saith there is another kind of Rubus whereon a Rose groweth called Cynos batoes by Dioscorides growing in hedges with other Brambles; again Pliny lib. 16. cap. 37. saith thus, Rubi Mora ferunt & in alioginere simitudinem Rosae qua vocatur Cynosbatos, but in lib. 15. cap. 2. he describeth Cynobatos to have a leaf like unto a man's footestep, bearing a black fruit or Grape, in whose kernel there is a nerve or sinew whereof it was called Neurospactos; but Matthiolus contradicteth them and showeth that Pliny in setting down the wild Roses calleth one by a peculiar name Cynorhodos Rosa Canina and not Cynosbatos Camirubus, and the description of Dioscorides (saith he) showeth he meant no sort of Rose for else it had been easy for him to have said Cynosbbatos is like a wild Rose, but he compareth the leaves to Myrtle leaves, and the fruit to be like Olive stones wherein lieth down hurtful to the windpipe by sticking thereto if it should be drunk, but speaketh of no seeds or kernels to lie in that Down but saith the fruit being dried and drunk in wine doth bind the belly. Theophrastus' lib. 3. cap. 18. saith Cynosbatos beareth a reddish fruit like unto a Pomegarnet, and a leaf not unlike to Aguus castus: Serapio speaketh of Cynosbatos Caninus Rubus among the other sorts of Brambles, whereby it is plain as he saith that Cynorhodon, the wild or dog Rose doth much differ from Cynosbatos the dog Bramble, and yet Lugdunensis in contrarying Matthiolus his reasons striveth by finding fault with the text both of Dioscorides and Theophrastus and amending them as he thinketh fit, to reconcile them and make the Cynosbatoes to be the wild or Sweet Bryer but very unhandsomely in my opinion. There is little variation of names among writers concerning the two first, but of the third and fourth I do not find that any hath written being bushes more peculiar to this Land than others: the fift Clusius calleth Rubus saxatilis sive petraeus sive Alpinus. Gesner in hortis calleth it Rubus Alpinus humilis, Thalius Rubus minimus and Bauhinus Chamaerubus saxatilis: the sixth and the two last are mentioned by Clusius by the names of Chamaemorus Anglica, Norwegica altera as they are in their titles: the seventh hath a name or title given it as is fittest to express it, and to put all out of doubt concerning Gerard's Cloud berry as he hath expressed it from the rude draught of Master Hoskets doing as it is very likely, but the more exact figure is here exhibited. The Arabians call the Bramble Buleich and Haleicho, the Italians Rovo, the Spaniards, Carca (sarsa) the French Ronce, the Germans Brombeer Bremen and Bramen Braemen also, and we in English Bramble or Blackeberry bush; the fruit or berries are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Galen saith which some have made Vatina in Latin, Mora rubi, but in the Apothecary's shops Mora bati, and of some Mora bussi, the berries of the Mulberry tree being called by them Mora selsi. The Virtues. Galen lib. 6. simple. med. saith that the buds, leaves, flowers, fruit and root of the Bramble are all of a great binding quality but yet somewhat in a differing manner, for the buds, leaves and branches while they are fresh and green have a cold earthly quality joined with a warm watery substance, but little binding, and therefore they are then of good use in the Ulcers and putrid sores of the mouth and throat, and for the Quinsy, and likewise to heal other fresh wounds and sores but the fruit when it is ripe because it is sweet hath a temperate warming juice therein, whereby and by that small astriction is in it it is not unpleasant to be eaten, but being not yet ripe it is of an exceeding cold and earthly substance, sour and very astringent, and being kept do more strongly bind then when they are fresh: the flowers are of the same property that the unripe fruit is of, both of them are very profitable for the Bloody flux, Laskes and the weakness of the parts coming thereby, and is also a fit remedy against the spitting of blood: the root also beside the binding quality therein hath a thin essence whereby it is available, either the decoction or the powder taken to break and drive forth gravel and the Stone in the reins and Kidneys: the leaves of Brambles as well green as dry are excellent good for lotions, for the sores in the mouth and secret parts: the decoction of them and of the branches when they are dried do bind the belly much more, and is good for women when their courses come down too abundantly: the berries saith Pliny or the flowers are a powerful remedy against the most violent poison of the Prester or Dipsas (which are most violent Serpents) the Scorpion and other venomous Serpents, as well drunk as outwardly applied, and helpeth also the sores of the fundament, and the painful and bleeding Piles: the juice of the berries hereof mixed with that of Mulberries maketh the medicine more effectual to bind and to help fretting or eating sores and Ulcers wheresoever, and is good for the stomach, the sores in the mouth with the looseness of the gums and teeth: the same being taken alone or mixed with some Hipocistis and Hony saith Pliny is a remedy for choler when it gnaweth the stomach which some call hartburning, and is good also against the passions of the heart and faintings: the distilled water of the branches, leaves and flowers, or of the fruit is as sweet as that of Violets, and is very effectual besides the facility and pleasantness in taking, in all hot fevers or distemperatures of heat in the body, the head, eyes, and other parts, and for all the purposes aforesaid: the leaves of Brambles boiled in lie and the head washed therewith doth heal the itch, the mattering and running sores thereof, and maketh the hair black: the powder of the leaves strewed on cancrous and running Ulcers doth wonderderfully help to heal them. Some use to condensate the juice of the leaves and some the juice of the berries to keep for their use all the year for the purposes aforesaid: the other sorts are very near in quality unto it and therefore work the same effects no doubt: but the Norway Knotberry is much commended against the Scorbute or Scurvy, and other crude putrid and melancholy diseases wherewith those Northerly people are much afflicted, which Clusius out of Hierus Epistle declareth at large, and the manner of the cure of a number infected therewith as well in Winter as in Summer, whereunto I refer them that would understand it more fully. CHAP. XXVI. Rosae sylvestres. Wild Roses or Bryer bushes. HAving given you the knowledge of all or most of the manured Roses in my former Book and with them some of the wilder kinds also as the Sweet briar or Eglantine, the evergreene Rose which is very like thereunto, and the great Apple Rose which shall not be further related here, I am to show you all the rest in this Chapter. Rosa Damas●●●. The Damask. 1. Rosa sylvestris inodora sive Canina. The ordinary wild Briar bush. 1. Rosa sylvestris inodora sive Canina. The ordinary wild Briar bush. The wild Briar bush groweth of itself in the hedges very high, with upright hard woody stems covered with a grayish bark especially the old ones, set with sharp thorns up to the tops but not so thick as the sweet Bryer, having divers leaves somewhat larger thereon and not so green on the upperside nor so grayish underneath as the other, the middle rib whereof hath divers small crooked thorns and without any sent at all, the flowers stand at the tops of the branches divers set together, of a whitish blush colour, made of five 〈◊〉 pointed leaves somewhat longer than the Sweet briar or Eglantine Rose. standing in such like husks as they or other Roses do: after the flowers are passed come the fruit somewhat long and round, of a yellowish red colour or reddish yellow colour when it is ripe, having a soft sweetish pulp under the skin, and seeds lying therein also, which berries are much devoured by the poorer sort of women and children that eat them gladly: the root runneth deep and fare in the ground growing somewhat great. Rosarum pilulae sive Spongiola Pliny. Upon this Rose as well as upon the Eglantine is often found a burr or ball of brown threads, and I have often seen it also upon the greater Apple Rose which is extant in my former Book. 2. Rosa sylvestris odorato carneo flore. The wild blush Bryer Rose. This wild Briar Rose is so like the former that it is hardly discerned from it, either for the height of the stem or store of thorns or smallness of the leaves but only for the flowers which are somewhat larger, and of a deep blush or pale purple colour somewhat sweet withal. 3. Rosa sylvestris Russica. The wild briar of Muscavia. This wild briar hath sundry reddish yellow stalks rising from the root spotted or rather bunched out as it were with blisters in divers places with thorns set thereon like a Briar or wild Rose; the leaves are not many but small like the wild hedge Bryer or rather smaller, and turning red in Summer: the Roses are single and small of a deep incarnate colour. 4. Rosa sylvestris Virginensis. The Virginia Bryer Rose. The Virginia Bryer Rose hath divers as great stems and branches as any other Rose, whose young are green and the older grayish, set with many small pricks and a few great thorns among them, the leaves are very green and shining small and almost round, many set on a middle rib one against another somewhat like unto the single yellow Rose: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches consisting of five small leaves, of a pale purple or deep incarnate colour like unto those of the sweet brier, which fall away quickly as they and others do. 5. Rosa campestris flore albo odour. The single sweet white Rose. This single Briar Rose hath woody stems about two cubit's high, set as thick with sharp thorns as either the common wild Briar or Eglantine is, and set with the like leaves but not so green, at the tops of whose green branches stand usually but one flower a piece, consisting of five white leaves reasonable large and of a 〈◊〉 sent, with divers yellow threads in the middle: in their places come such like round and short heads or 5. Rosa Campestris flore albo odoro. The single sweet wild Rose. 6. Rosa sylvestris Austriaca flore phaeniceo. The Vermilion Rose of Austria. 8. Rosa Pimpinella sive Pomifera minor. The small Burnet Rose or Pimpernell Rose. 10. Rosa simplex p●mila sive spina. The single dwarf Rose without thorns. berries as are in other Roses, but are black when they are ripe and not red, with white seeds lying in flocks of down as others do. 6. Rosa sylvestris Austriaca flore phaeniceo. The Vermilion Rose of Austria. The younger branches of this Rose are slender and reddish, the elder brownish grey, set with divers thorns but not very thick great or sharp: the leaves are somewhat larger than those of the single yellow Rose, else not much unlike: the flowers are single and as large as of that yellow Rose whereof I take it to be a species but differing in colour for this is of an excellent Orange tawny colour, with an eye of Vermilion cast over it, and of a paler yellow on the outside, after which succeed the fruit. 7. Rosa pumila rubra Austriaca. The single dwarf red Rose of Austria. This dwarf Rose groweth not much above half a yard high, with slender green stems, set with few or ●●o thorns below, but furnished up higher with many, having whitish green leaves upon them like the ordinary red Rose and grayish underneath five or seven set together upon a stalk: at the tops of the branches come forth very great bearded husks, wherein stand large flowers made of five leaves a piece, somewhat sweet, red at the first but decaying with standing, growing much more pale before they fall away, with yellow threads in the middle, after which come the fruit which are red as the others but greater than any of those before declared, ●med somewhat more like unto a pear than others. 8. Rosa Pimpinella sive Pomifera minor. The small Burnet Rose or Pimpinell Risen This small Rose seldom riseth above a foot high being of two sorts, whereof the one hath but few thorns on the stalks, and the other full of small thorns (both which are oftentimes found in one ground, but the thorny more frequent) set with long winged stalks of leaves, being many small round greenish leaves set one against another upon the stalk finely dented about the edges, seeming like unto a Burnet leaf for the form and number set together: the flowers are single small and white without any sent, after which come small round heads but black when they are ripe full of seed as in other Roses. 9 Rosa pumila campestris alba. The Dwarf single white Rose. This is one of the smallest Roses scarce rising a foot above ground, being set with small thorns and leaves according to the proportion of the plant and the wildness of the kind, the flowers are white and small giving beads and seed like the rest: the root creepeth about more than others. 10. Rosa simplex pumila sive spina. The single Dwarf Rose without thorns. This Dwarf Rose also groweth very low, even almost upon the ground with green stalks without any thorn● thereon, set with small winged leaves, so small that they seem scarce to be leaves of a Rose: the flower is small and of a pale reddish colour and single, in some places very sweet, and in others little or nothing, flowering also in some places both in the Spring and Autumn. The Place. The two first grow in the hedges of our Land every where almost, yet the second not so frequent as the first: the third came from Muscovy: the fourth from Virginia: the fift from Germany in sundry places: the sixth and seventh from Austria: the eight is found in divers places of our own Land both in barren heathy grounds, and by woods and hedges sides: the ninth on some of the hills among the Swissers, and the last near unto Lions in France upon Pilat's hill there. The Time. Some of these Roses flower earlier than others, for some come in May others not until june when other Roses do. The Names. The Rose is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rhodon quod largum odoris effluvium emittat, from the great sweetness therein as Plutarck saith, in Latin Rosa; Theophrastus and Pliny have very diligently observed the several differences and varieties in their times, Theophrastus in general terms and in the number of the leaves, some few some many, in the thorns in the colour and sent, and Pliny by several names, yet not expressing all their colours, which divers authors formerly have appropriated to those Roses were extant with them: but if I shall undertake the ta●ke to show their correspondency with ours herein, as I shall endeavour in declaring my opinion to show the likeliest and agree with them in some of them, so I shall (how free from error I leave to others to scan) descent from them in others: but first because I intent to make Pliny my author to comment upon I think it fit 〈◊〉 set down the text of Pliny in order as it lieth lib. 21. cap. 4. The Romans (saith he) have in greatest account the Pr●●●stina and Campana, some have added unto them the Milesia which hath the reddest colour not exceeding a 〈◊〉 leaves, next hereunto is the Trachynia not so red, than the Alabandica more vile or of less esteem with whitish leaves: the meanest (vilissima sed ut alij legunt utilissima) with very many but very small, even the smallest leaves in Spineola, there is a kind thereof called Centifolia, and a little after he saith there is also one that we call Gr●●●, and the Grecians Lychnis growing but in moist places never having above five leaves, of the bigness of the Violet without any sent; another is called Graecula, with leaves as it were closed or always ready to open, 〈◊〉 openeth not unless it be pulled open having the broadest leaves: Another hath a Mallow-like stem and leaves like the Olive tree, called Moschenton, among these is that which beareth in Autumn of a middle size, called Cor●●●ola; all are without sent save the Coroneola and that which groweth on a Bramble, Thus fare Pliny. Now let us see how aptly other authors have fitted the Roses of these times unto those of Pliny, and first for the Pr●●●stina it is generally taken to be our Damask Rose, yet Lugdunensis saith it is the red Rose, among which is the Milesia, which as he and Camerarius say the French call Rose de Provins. The Campana is generally held to be our great white Rose. The Milesia is generally held to be the best red Rose, the deep colour that Pliny 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉, being a true note to know it by, and is called by many in Germany Rosa fina as Camerarius saith, because it keepeth both colour and sent best when it is dried, whereof as he saith there is both single and double. Some take our Velvet Risen to be it; first because the colour is deep though the sent be small, and it never exceedeth a dozen leaves. The Trachynia in our pale red Rose which Lugdunensis saith the French call Rose incarnat●, but Camerarius in horto saith it is a purple Rose of a deep or blackish red colour with a pale violet colour 〈◊〉 therewith, some Germans he saith call it Kolrosen, and differeth little from the Milesia but that it is grea●●●; but surely so deep a red colour as Camerarius allotteth unto it cannot agree unto Pliny his Trachynia which 〈…〉 rubens of a paler red colour, and therefore I think it is the worse sort of our red Rose, whose colour cometh fare short of that deep or excellent red colour is in the best red Rose. The Alabandica with whitish leaves and of less esteem Camerarius taketh it to be the Rosa Canina (but Lugdunensis showeth that with the ancients the Alabandica Sp●●cola and Centifolia were accounted to be flowers the thickest of leaves) and may best agree unto the smaller white Rose as I think: but Bauhinus referreth it to the Rosa sylvestris odorata flore ●●●iplici our double Eglatine Rose, but this Rose is not of so small esteem as Pliny saith the Alabandica is. The Spineola or as others have it Spinosa, but Hermolaus Barbarus thinketh it should be rather Sperm●nia, or as Camerarius saith others did think it should be read Syci●nia, but Bauhinus hath Sycibica is the Cina●●● altera, the double Cinnamon Rose, which he saith was usually called with them Veneta, & of others Provincialis, being an early Rose with small but thick flowers of a pale red colour, and of a sweet red colour in the middle and sweet of sent. The Centifolia saith Pliny is a kind thereof which divers since the knowledge of the great Holland Rose have referred it thereunto, but in that it is said to be without scent: Camerarius and others take it to be the white Rose called also of Pliny lacteola. The Lychnis of the Grecians and the Graca of the Latins, Gesner taketh it to be the single Cinnamon Rose; Lugdunensis taketh it as others also do as he saith to be that red Rose that the French call Rose de damas rung, that is, Damascena rubra, but I think that Pliny did mean our single red Rose Campi● which is Lychuis indeed. The Graecula as Camerarius saith agreeth best to that sort of red Rose which he calleth Rubicunda and Rosa Saccharina, because it doth never fully open, and is of so red a colour that is fittest to make Conserve and Sugar of Roses withal, and thereupon the Germans call it Zuicker rosin, Lugdunensis saith by many men's opinions it is Rose Damascenae genus, which the French call Roses de damos incarnates and openeth not the flowers unless they be pulled open, having a smell like Cinnamon, Bauhinus taketh it to be the Holosericea of Lobel, yet calleth it himself Rosa rubra pallidior. Clusius taketh it to be the Alba minor thus variable are men's opinions, for the Holosericea although it have as large leaves as most, yet it keepeth not close but bloweth fully open, and although the Alba minor be continually closed and never fully open, yet it hath no such large leaves as the Graecula Plinij should have. The Moschenton some take to be the Musk Rose because the stalks are greener than in other Roses, like unto a Mallow and that the name doth the nearest concur therewith, but this hath not Olive like leaves, and therefore it is much doubted of by divers as Lugdunensis saith, and taketh that the name cometh not from Musk which was not known in Pliny his time, but he rather thinketh it took the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it riseth with many stems, or else from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod malleolis pangatur, because it was planted as well by slips as Vines are, as by roots, some as he saith put it among the Damascenae, that is, the wild hedge Roses (yet Lugdunensis understandeth the Musk Rose by Rosae Damascenae whose bark is more green than others) but some read the leaves to be smooth, that is, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of an Olive. The Coroncola that beareth in Autumn is generally held by all writers to be the double Musk Rose which cometh only at that time, and is very sweet: the Italians call it Rosa Moschena and the French Roso Mosquette and Muscadelle. The Cynorrhodon of Pliny is taken by all writers to be the Rosa sylvestris Canina, our wild Briar or Heptree, and therefore Tragus and Dodonaus because they would not confound Cynosbatoes with Cynorrhodon, the descriptions being so different both in Dioscorides and Theophrastus, referred the Cynosbatoes as I said in the Chapter before to the white thorn or Hawthorne, and the Cynorhodon to the wild Rose which agreeth thereunto, and yet many even to this day do refer the Cynosbatoes to the wild Rose. The parts of the Rose are sufficiently known to all as the husks, the beards, the leaves, the nails and threads in the middle which we very foolishly call the seeds, and the Apothecaries Anthera Rosarum from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flores rosarum but called more properly by divers capillamenta rosarum: for Anthera by Galen, Celsus, Paulus, Aetius and others is the name of a compounded medicine appointed for divers parts as Anthera Stomachica, etc. some in the form of powders & some when they were made up with honey, still holding the same name, not taken from the flowers of Roses, whereof in many of them there was none put in, but from the lively colour of the ingredients whereof the compound medicine was made. Another error in my opinion is general and needeth to be amended, which is that the nails of the Damask Rose are not cut or clipped away, that are used in the infusion to make Syrup with as it is used in making the Converse: for it is well known that the nails of the Roses of all sorts are more binding then the other parts of the Roses, and being put together most needs abate of the purging quality in the rest of the Roses, so that the Syrup made of Roses refectis unguibus will be more strong in working then that which is made with them as the usual manner is. There is likewise another error of long continuance among Physicians and Apothecaries that call that ball of threads Bedeguar that groweth upon the Briers of both sorts as I said before, for Bedeguar is a kind of Thistle as I have showed before: Pliny calleth it Spongiola and we in English Briar balls. It is too lamentably known in this Land, the civil wars between the houses of the two brethren john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and Edmond of Langley Duke of York the one making a red Rose his cognisance for them and their followers, the other a white: but it is said that before this division, there was seen at Longleete a white Rose tree to bear on the oneside fair white Roses, and on the other side red, prognosticating as it were both the division and uniting of both these families, which may be as true as that a white Hen with a sprig of Bays in the mouth, lighted into the lap of Livia Augusta foretokening the Empire to her posterity, and the body to whither when the brood of that Hen failed. The vatious denominations of these wild sorts of Roses here expressed, according to our Modern writers is as followeth. The first is not mentioned by Bauhinus in his Pinax among all his wild Roses, as though none of the wild Briar Roses had in them any sweet sent, but Lugdunensis doth remember it in fol. 126. by the name of Rosa sylvestris quae Cynorrhodon a Plinis dicitur: the second is the Rosa sylvestris of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, the Rosa Canina odorata and sylvestris of Lobel, Rosa Canius of Camerrius, Cynorrhodos seu Rosa Canina of Thalius, Cynosbatos praecaecior and Cynorrhados of Cordus upon Dioscorides, Sontis canis and Cynosbatos of Brunfelfius: the third the fourth and the sixth are remembered by no author before: the fift is Clusius his fift Rosa campestris odora, and is the species no●i● or Rosa Dunensis of Dodonaeus and the Cynorrhodon Polycanthos of Lugdunensis, which he describeth in folio 125. for he hath another Cynorrhodon Polyacanthon Dalechampij in folio 127. which is about a foot high, and hath a small red flower, Bauhinus calleth it Rosa campestris spinosissima flore albo odoro: the seventh is the Rosa sexta and pu●ila of Clusius which Bauhinus calleth Rosa pumila rubens: the eight is the Rosa sylvestris ponifar● of Lobel and Lugdunensis called also Rosa Pimpinella by divers. Thalius calleth it Cynorrhodi species, Tabermontanus Rosa 〈◊〉, and Bauhinus calleth it Rosa pomifera minor (for the Pomifera major I have set forth in my former book:) the ninth Cardus upon Dioscorides mentioneth in the first Book and 24. Chapter, Cynosbatos and Cynorrhodos, being his third sort, saying it is the least and may be called Chamaerhodos and is called by the Germans Erdrosen, Bauhinus calleth it Rosa campestris repens alba: the last is taken by Lugdunensis to be Rosa Graeca sive Lychnis Graecorum Plinij, and if it be not so, yet it may fitly as he saith be called Cynorrhodon laene. Bauhinus calleth it Rosa campestris spi●●● carens biflora. A lecture of much morality might be read upon the Rose, the parts delivered by many authors both Greeks' and Latins all which to insert in this place is not my mind, only I will recite a few of many to give you a taste of the plenty and excellency. Rosa mane vi get, tamen & mox vespere languat, Sic modo qui fumius, cras levis umbra sumus. And again. Vidi ego mane Rosam solis cum lumine nasci, Et vidi rursum sole cadente mori. The miserably infatuated Turks will not suffer a Rose leaf to lie upon the ground, or any to tread on them in honour of their Mahomet, from whose sweat they are persuaded the Rose sprang up; somewhat like unto the old Pagans, who held the Rose which formerly was white to become red from the blood of Venus, falling thereon from her foot hurt by a thorn, as she ran among the bushes to help her Adonis. Philostratus dedicateth the Rose to Cupid whom it doth represent in every part. It is fresh young and delicate as Cupid, it is crowned with gold yellow hairs, it beareth thorns as darts and leaves as wings, the Crimson beauty of the flowers as his glory and dignity, neither the Rose nor Cupid keepeth any time, and besides this he calleth the Rose the light of the earth, the fair bushy top of the spring, the fire of love, the lightning of the Land. Anacreon his Greek verses latined by Stephanus are sufficiently known being these, Rosa honos, decusque florum: Rosa aura, amorque veris: Rosa caelitus est voluptas. Roseis puer Cytharis. Caput implicat coronis Charitum choros frequentans. The Virtues. Because I have spoken so much of the manured Roses in showing their denominations, I think it not impertinent also before I entreat of the qualities of the wild sorts, to set down the properties and virtues of the Garden kinds somewhat more amply than I have delivered them in my former book. Both the white and the red Roses are cooling and drying, yet the white is taken to exceed the red in both those properties, but is seldom used inwardly in any medicine; the red as Galen saith hath a watery substance in it, and a warm joined with two other qualities, that is, an astringent and a bitter: the flowers thereof (which we call the seeds, but rather the yellow threads in the middle) do bind more than the Rose itself and more drying also. Mesues showeth that the Rose is cold in the first degree and dry in the second, compounded of divers parts or substances which yet may be separated, namely a watery mean substance and an earthly drying, an airy substance likewise sweet and aromatical, and an hot also, whereof cometh the bitterness, the redness, perfection and form, and yet the force of the heat is stronger, which hath caused the form and redness then that which causeth the bitterness, for being dried that bitterness vanisheth when the other two do abide: the bitterness therefore in the Roses when they are fresh, especially the juice purgeth choler and watery humours (which quality the Greek authors it seemeth knew not) but being dried and that heat that caused the bitterness being consumed they then have a stopping and astringent power. Those also that are not full blown do both cool and bind more than those that are full blown and the white Roses more than the red. The decoction of red Roses made with wine and used is very good for the head-ache and pains in the eyes ears throat and gums, the fundament also, the lower bowels and the matrix being bathed or put into them: the same decoction with the Roses remaining in them is profitably applied to the region of the heart to ease the inflammations therein, as also Saint Anth●cies fire and all other diseases of the stomach: being dried and beaten to powder and taken in steeled wine or water do help to stay women's courses, they serve also for the eyes being mixed with such other medicines that serve for that purpose, and are sometimes put into those compositions that are called Anthera as is before said. The yellow threads in the middle of the red Roses especially (which as I said be erroneously called the Rose seeds) being powdered and drunk in the distilled water of Quinses, stayeth the abundance of women's courses, and doth wonderfully stay and help the defluxions of rheum upon the gums and teeth, and preserveth them from corruption, and fasteneth them being lose if they be washed and gargled therewith, and some Vinegar of Squilles added thereto: the heads with seed being used in powder or in a decoction stayeth the Laske and the spitting of blood. Red Roses do strengthen the heart, the Stomach and Liver, and the retentive faculties: they mitigate the pains that arise of heat, assuage inflammations procure sleep and rest, stay women's courses both white and red and the Gonorrhoea the running of the reins and the fluxes of the belly: the juice of them doth purge and cleanse the body from choler and phlegm: the husks of the Roses with the beards and the nails of the Roses are binding and cooling and the distilled water of either of them is good for the heat and redness in the eyes, to stay and dry up the rheums and watering of them. Of the red Roses are usually made many compositions all serving to sundry good uses which are these. Electuary of Roses, Conserve both moist and dry which is more usually called Sugar of Roses, Syrup of dried Roses and Hony of Roses: the cordial powder called Diorrhodon Abbatis and Aromaticum rosarum: the distilled water of Roses, Vinegar of Roses, ointment and oil of Roses: and the Rose leaves dried which although no composition, yet is of very great use and effect to be last of all spoken. To entreat of them all exactly I do not intend for so a pretty volume of itself might be composed, I will therefore only give you a hint of every one of them, and refer the more ample declaration of them to those that would entreat only of them. The Electuary is purging, whereof two or three drams of itself taken in some convenient liquor, is a competent purgation for any of weak constitution, but may be increased unto six dams, according to the quality and strength of the patiented: this purgeth choler without any trouble, and is good in hot Fevers, in pains of the head arising from hot and choleric humours and hear in the eyes, the jaundice also and joint aches proceeding from hot humours. The moist conserve is of much use both binding and cordial, for until it be about two year old it is more binding then cordial, but afterwards it is more cordial than binding: some of the younger conserve taken with Mithridatum mixed together is good for those that are troubled with the distillations of rheum from the brain into the nose, and defluxions of rheum into the eyes, as also for fluxes and Laskes of the belly, and being mixed with the same powder of Mastic is very good for the running of the reins, and for other looseness of humours in the body: The old conserve mixed with Diarrhodon Abbatis or Aromaticum rosarum is a very good cordial against faintings, swoon and weakness and tremble of the heart, it strengtheneth also both them and a weak stomach, helpeth digestion, stayeth casting, and is a very good preservative in the time of infection. The dry Conserve which is called Sugar of Roses is a very good Cordial to strengthen the heart and spirits, as also to stay defluxions. The Syrup of dried red Roses strengtheneth a relaxed stomach given to casting, cooleth an overheated Liver and the blood in Agnes comforteth the heart and resisteth putrefaction and infection, and helpeth to stay Laskes and fluxes. Honey of Roses is much used in gargles and lotions to wash sores either in the mouth, throat, or other parts, both to cleanse and heal them, and stay the fluxes of humours falling upon them hindering their heating, it is used also in glisters both to cool and cleanse. The cordial powders called Diarrhodon Abbatis and Aromaticum Rosarum doth comfort and strengthen the heart and stomach, procureth an appetite, helpeth digestion, stayeth casting, and is very good for those that have slippery bowels to strengthen and confirm them, and to consume and dry up their moisture and slipperiness. Red Rose water is well known and of familiar use in all occasions about the sick and of better use than Damask Rose water, being cooling and cordial, refreshing and quickening the weak and faint spirits, either used in meats or broths, to wash the temples or to smell unto at the nose, or else by the sweet vapours thereof out of a perfuming pot, or cast on a hot fireshovell, it is also of much use against the redness and inflammations in the eyes to bathe them therewith, and the temples of the head also against pain and ache therein: Vinegar of Roses is of much use also for the same purposes of pain and ache, and disquitnesse in the head, as also to procure rest and sleep, if some thereof and Rosewater together be used to smell unto, or the nose and temples moistened therewith, but more usually to moisten a piece of a red Rose cake cut fit for the purpose, and heated between a double folded cloth with a little beaten Nutmeg and Poppy seed, strewed on that side shall lie next the forehead and temples, and so bound thereto for all night. The ointment of Roses is much used against heat and inflammations in the head to anoint the forehead and temples and being mixed with some Populeon to procure rest, as also it is used for the heat of the Liver, of the back and reins, and to cool and heal bushes weals and other red pimples rising in the face or other parts. Oil of Roses is not only used by itself, to cool any hot swell or inflammations and to bind and stay fluxes of humours unto sores, but is put also into many other compositions both ointments and plasters that are cooling and binding, and restraining the flux of humours. The dried leaves of the red Roses are used both inwardly and outwardly both cooling, binding, and cordial for with them are made both Aromaticum rosarum Diarrhodon Abbatis and Saccharum rosarum, each of whose properties are before declared: Rose leaves and Mints heated and applied outwardly to the stomach stayeth castings and strengtheneth a weak stomach very much, and applied as an Epitheme or fomentations to the region of the Liver and Heart doth much cool and temper the distemperature in them, as also in stead of a Rose cake to the head and temples to quiet the overhot spirits, which will suffer no sleep or rest to fasten on the sick patiented. Of the Damask Roses are not made so many medicines or compositions, for beside the Conserve and Preserve, the Syrup and Honey of those Roses (each whereof is called Solutive) the water and the distilled oil or spirit which serveth more for outward perfumes then inward Physic, as the dried leaves to fill sweet bags and the like, I know not any other use made of them, and yet there is by many times much more of them spent and used then of red Roses, so much hath pleasure outstripped necessary use. The Syrup of Damask Roses is both simple and compound and made with Agoricka: the simple solutive Syrup is a familiar safe and gentle easy medicine, purging choler taken from one ounce or two unto three or four, yet this is remarkable and wonderful herein, that the distilled water of this Syrup should notably bind the belly: the Syrup of Roses with Agaricke is more strong and effectual in working then the simple Syrup, for one ounce thereof by itself will open the body more than of the other, and worketh as much on phlegm as choler: the compound Syrup is more forceable in working on melancholic humours, and available against the Lepry, Itch, Tetters, etc. and the French disease also. Honey of Roses solutive is made of the same infusion that the Syrup is made of, and therefore worketh the same effect in opening and purging, but because the honey is neither so familiar to many or convenient to hot and aguish bodies, it is oftener given to phlegmatic then choleric persons, and is more used in Glisters then potions as the Syrup made with Sugar is. The Conserve and Preserved leaves of these Roses are operative to the same effect in gently opening the belly. The simple water of the Damask Roses is of so much use for fumes to sweeten all things as also to put into meats and broths, etc. that it hath left almost no use for any Physical purpose, yet it hath been well observed by Costaeus in his commentary upon Mesues, that ten ounces of Damask Rose water drunk in the morning doth open and purge the belly, the dried leaves of the Damask Roses serve most to make sweet powders, and to fill sweet bags or the like, yet the same Costaeus in the same place showeth that the dried leaves powdered and drunk in the whey of Goat's milk worketh to the same effect in purging. The Musk Roses both single and double do purge more forceable than the Damask, and the single is beed to be stronger than the double, for although none of the Greek writers have made any mention thereof, yet Mesues especially of the Arabians doth set it down: twenty of the leaves of the single Rose must be taken saith Camerarius, but more of the double kind to open the belly and purge the body. The wild Roses are few or none of them used in Physic, but yet are generally held to come near unto the nature of the manured Roses both in the earthy and binding faculty, Pliny setteth down in his eighth book and fourth Chapter that the root of the wild Rose is singular good to cure the biting of a mad Dog, which as he saith, (but how we may believe him I know not) was found out by miracle: the fruit of the wild Brier which are called Heppes being through ripe and made into a Conserve with Sugar according to the manner of divers other fruits, besides that it is very pleasant to the taste, doth gently bind the belly, and stayeth defluxions from the head upon the stomach, and drieth up the moisture thereof, and helpeth digestion: the pulp of the Heppes dried unto a hard consistence like to the juice of Licoris, or so dried that it may be made into powder and taken in drink stayeth speedily the whites in women. With the fruit Cooks and their Ladies and Mistresses do know how to prepare many fine dishes for their tables. The Brier ball is often used being made into powder and drunk to break the Stone to provoke urine when it is stopped and to ease and help the colic: some appoint it to be burnt and then taken for the same purpose: in the middle of these balls are often found certain white worms, which being dried and made into powder and some of it drunk, is found by long experience of many to kill and drive forth the Worms of the belly. CHAP. XXVII. Capparis. Capers. THe Caper tree or bush that was known to Dioscorides and Theophrastus being but one sort was thorny, but there hath been since some other sorts known, both that are and are not thorny, which for affinity sake I think meet to join together, and with the Capers another plant, which for some likeness beareth also the name of Capparis fabago or leguminosa, Beane Capers, not intending to join it to the pulses as some might think it should be. 1. Capparis spinosa folio rotund●. Round leafed thorny Capers. This Caper sendeth forth divers long weak trailing woody stalks lying round about upon the ground, set with crooked thorns like hooks or as the Bramble, at each joint come forth two round leaves like unto Asarum opposite one unto another, from whence springeth also a small round head upon a pretty long footstalke, which is the bud from the flower before it open (and is that small round Caper which we do usually eat at meat) which being then gathered and pickled up with great salt, are kept in barrels and brought into other countries, and are taken out of the salt afterwards and kept in Vinegar to be spent at the table as all know: but when it is open consisteth of four white sweet smelling leaves, with four other green ones as the husk wherein they stand, having many yellowish threads and a long stile or pestle in the middle, which afterwards groweth to be the fruit, and is long and round like unto an Olive or acorn when it is ripe (which also are brought pickled to us, and are the long Capers which are used) wherein are contained divers hard brown seed somewhat like unto the kernels of Grapes: the root is great, white, long and somewhat woody covered with a thick bark running and spreading much in the ground, so that it will quickly spread a whole field in the warm countries and make it barren, and is somewhat sharp and bitter: the stalks perish in Winter every year, and arise again afresh in the Spring. 2. Capparis spinosa folio acuto. Thorny Capers with pointed leaves. This other Caper differeth from the former neither in the thorny growing nor in the flowering, nor in any other thing then in the leaves, which with the roundness are pointed at the ends, and this is sufficient to know it by. 3. Capparis non spinosa fructu majore. Egyptian Capers without thorns. The Egyptian Caper differeth not much in the manner of growing from the former, but that the stalks grow 1. 2. Capparis spinosa folio rotundo & acuto. Thorny Capers with round and pointed leaves. 5. Capparis fabago sine leguminosa. Beans Capers. greater and more upright without any thorns on them, the leaves are round and stand two at a join like the former, the buds are greater and so are the white flowers in like manner, and the fruit greater than any of the former: this looseth not the leaves in Winter as the others do, and herein consist the chief differences. 4. Capparis Arabica non spinosa. Great Capers of Arabia. The Arabian Caper is a small shrub growing up with many upright stems without thorns, the leaves, flowers and fruit are greater and larger than the last Egyptian kind, the fruit being of the bigness of an Egg or Walnut with divers seeds therein, of a sharp and biting taste as Dioscorides hath noted, and others since his time of our later writers. 5. Capparis fabago sive leguminosa. Beane Capers. The Bean Caper riseth up with divers green hereby and not woody stalks like the other, branching forth from the very bottom, at the several joints whereof grow two leaves opposite one unto another which are always two together at the end of the footestalke, being somewhat like unto Purslane leaves but in the posture and colour resembling the leaves of Beans: the flowers come forth singly one at a joint with the leaves, which before they are blown open are very like unto Caper blossoms, being white standing in a green husk and with many yellow threads in the middle, after which the fruit followeth somewhat long and round, and opening into several parts, wherein is contained small brownish seed: the root is long and woddy shooting forth long strings and branches under ground many ways. The Place. The two first sorts grow naturally in the stony places of Italy, Spain and some parts of France, as also in most of the hot countries Eastward, yet that with pointed leaves not so frequent as the other. Theophrastus saith that it will abide no culture, yet Pliny showeth that in his time they used to plant it in Italy upon ridges cast up, and the deep trenches filled up with stones to keep in the roots from overspreading the field or ground where they were planted, or else that the stones would make them fructify the better, the third Bellonius saith groweth in Egypt in a lose sandy field not far from the Lake Marcotis which is about half a mile from Alexandria; the fourth he also found as he saith in the clefts of the rocks on mount Taurus in Arabia. The Place. The two first sorts as I said before shoot forth their stalks and leaves in the Spring, and their flowers shortly after, when as their fruit is not ripe until the end of September: the other two keep the same times of flowering and fructifying, but keeping their old leaves on and shooting fresh every Sping: the last flowreth and seedeth in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Capparis also in Latin, Gaza Theophrastus his interpreter calleth it Inturis, Pliny seemeth to think it was the Cynosbatoes of Dioscorides, because among the bastard Greek names in Dioscorides, Cynosbatos is one which he saith was given to the Caper in his time. The first is mentioned by most writers, but the second but by a few, Alpinus in his book of Egyptian plants, and Bellonius in his second book of Observations and Chap. 21. maketh mention of the third by the name of Capparis non spinosa and arborescons: the fourth is also remembered by Bellonius in the said second book and 66. Chapter, and by Rauwulfius in his itinerary: the last is called by all modern writers Capparis Leguminosa, or Capparis Fabago, by Lugdunensis Fabago Belgarum, by the Syrians as Rauwolfius saith Morgsani, and taketh it to be the Andirian of Rhasis and the Aldifrigi of Avicen: Columna thinketh it most properly to agree unto the Telephium of Dioscorides: Bauhinus calleth it Capparis Portulaca folio, and saith it was called Peplus at Paris, and therefore Lugdunensis calleth it Peplus Parisiensium; all nations call Capers according to the Greek and Latin, varying but the accent according to their dialect. The Virtues. The Capers, such as come over to us pickled up in salt do nourish nothing, yet do a little move the belly, but being washed from the Salt and steeped in Vinegar and so eaten do stir up the appetite dejected or decayed and do a little cleanse the bowels of phlegm sticking to them and avoid it, as also do help to open the obstructions of the Spleen and Liver: Galen showeth in septimo simple. med. that the Bark of the root of Capers consisteth of various qualities, namely first extreme bitter, next sharp, then sour, by the bitterness it cleanseth, purgeth and cutteth, by the sharpness it heateth, cutteth, and digesteth, and by the sourness it contracteth▪ thickneth and bindeth, and thereupon saith it is a medicine above all other available for the hardness of the Spleen, whether it be applied outwardly of itself, or mixed with other things to anoint the place, or the roots boiled in Vinegar or Oxymell and taken inwardly, or the powder of the root mixed with the said decoction and taken, for it is certain that it avoideth gross and viscous humours, not only by the urine but by the belly also, and oftentimes it bringeth away with it congealed and corrupted blood, and thereby giveth much ease to those that are troubled with Gouts or Palsies, with the Spleen or pains in the Hips or Sciatica, weakness in the Nerves and Sinews, and for women that have their courses stopped to procure them: it draweth from the head and other parts those offensive humours that are the original cause of Ruptures, Convulsions and Cramps, and thereby give them much ease: the bark of the root of Capers is an especial remedy to help fowl Ulcers, being made into a Pultis and applied, for it cleanseth and mightily drieth them, and is also good for hard swell and kernels under the ears and the King's Evil: the fruit is also effectual for the said purposes, and so are both leaves and stalks, but all of them weaker than the roots; the seed bruised and heated in a little Vinegar and held between the teeth easeth the toothache: the same roots also boiled in oil and dropped into the ears easeth the pains and killeth worms breeding in them: the leaves and flowers, but especially the bark of the root steeped or boiled in Vinegar cleanseth the skin of all morphew, freckles, spots or any other discoulouring of the skin whatsoever: the oil that is made of Capers is of very good use against the pains of the sides and Spleen. The Arabian sort is much more sharp and almost exulcerating, and therefore as Pliny well saith, it is not fit to use so violent a stranger, better it is to use our own Europian kinds. The Bean Caper is used by the Syrians as Rauwolfius saith to kill the worms in children and to drive them forth. CHAP. XXVIII. Oyacantha Dioscoridis quibusdam, id est, Spina acuta seu potius Spina appendix Plinij. The white Thorn or Hawthorne. THe Hawthorne hath not been known formerly to be of any more sorts than one, but we have in our time had the knowledge of two other which shall be presently shown you. 1. Spina appendix vulgaris. The ordinary Hawthorne. The common Hawthorne groweth up in some places to be a tree of a reasonable height if convenient dressing, pruning and keeping help it forward, otherwise it groweth to be but a shrub or hedge bush with divers shoots arms and branches, whereon are set in divers places sharp thorns and fair shining leaves, somewhat broad, and cut in on the edges into divers parts: the 1. Spina appendix vulgaris. The ordinary Hawthorne tree. flowers are many standing together, coming forth both at the tops of the branches and upper joints with the leaves, consisting of five white leaves a piece, with divers white threads in the middle, tipped with red, and of a very pleasant sweet sent, after which come berries somewhat long, with the roundness of a lively red colour when they are fully ripe and somewhat sweet in taste, containing within them divers white seeds lying in a flocky or downy substance which make it harsh in tasting, and if it should be eaten it would stick to the throat and hurt the wind pipe: the root groweth fare and deep. 2. Spina acuta humilior. The low Hawthorne. The low Hawthorne never groweth so high or great as the former, the leaves are smaller but longer divided on the edges in the same manner: the flowers also are white and sweet and grow in tufts or clusters, but the fruit that followeth is yellow tending to a Saftron colour, in other things it differeth not from the other. 3. Spina acuta biflora Britanica. England's Hawthorne. We have another sort of Hawthorne growing in divers places of our Land well known to those that dwell about the places where they grow, yet not greatly regarded or wondered at by them nor yet by many of those that have seen them growing: but I do not think fit that it should be so slightly passed over or so smally respected, for I suppose it a strange work of nature, or of the God of nature ●ather, to cause such a tree being in all parts thereof like unto the common Hawthorne, to blossom twice every year, the one time usually in May as all others of the kind do, the other about Christmas, either somewhat before or somewhat after, according to the temperature of the Winter at that time, for if the Winter before be wild without either great frosts or other hard weather, it will be in blossom white all over as in May, sometimes in November, or else in December, but if it be hard and sharp weather it will not blossom until january that the hard weather be over: it beareth also after these flowers are passed green berries, even in the Winter before any green leaves do appear or blossoms in May, so that it will have both ripe fruit and green at one and the same time upon the tree: there hath not been observed any other difference between this kind and the ordinary Hawthorne Some might think as it hath been disputed among divers that this happeneth, by reason of some hot springes that take their course by the roots of this tree, which reason I grant hath some appearance of likelihood, but wisely scanned and considered, is too light I think to hold weight, for how should one tree only blossom in a place, and none of all the other trees in the same tract or compass of the same springes running; and besides this there are of these trees in divers places of the Land, as in Rumney Marsh in Whey street, as it is vulgarly called, but should be rather High street, where ● standeth in a moorish ground though upon a bank beaten with cold and Northerly blasts, and exposed to the furious winds on all sides, having no shelter or defence, but standing in a flat and open soil, where I think no hot spring either doth or is likely to break forth or run near it: let the wise and judicious scene it throughly, if this come to pass by the nature of the soil and springs, or the natural kind of the tree. The Place. The first groweth every where in the hedges and borders of fields and woods: the second in Germany: the 〈◊〉 ●t Glastenbury Abbey, and as is before said in High street or Whey street in Rumney Marsh, and near unto ●wicke also in Cheshire by a place called white green, which took the name as it was thought from the 〈◊〉 bushes of thorns which there they call greene's. The Time. The time of these to flower is specified to be ordinarily in May and extraordinarily about Christmas, sometimes a little before and sometimes a little after: the fruit is ripe on the ordinary trees in September, and do hang on them all the Winter as meat for birds, or until the frosts do make them fall. The Names. Very many (as Matthiolus, Lacuna, Turner, Bellonius, Lobel, Dodoneus, Camerarius, Casalpinus, Rauwolfius, Th●lius, Tabermontanus and some other) do take this Thorn to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxyacantha of Dioscorides which he describeth to be like the Peartree but lesser, and very thorny, bearing a berry like unto those of the Myrtle, but red, full and easy to break, having a stone or Kernel within it, some also think that it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, others take it to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxyacanthus of Galen, which he likewise saith is like unto the wild Peartree in form, and not unlike it in quality, so that the ones masculine the others feminine are but one bush or tree, by the judgement of many the best Herbarists although some take them to be divers, as Camerarius who doth make the Barbery bush to be the Oxyacanthos of Galen, and not the Oxyacantha of Dioscorides, and so do also Cordus upon Dioscorides and Taber●ntanus, Hermolaus and Ruellius likewise do take the Barbery to be Oxyacantha, and so do Fuchsius, Tragus, Cornarius, and some other whom Matthiolus justly gainesayeth, for there is no likeness in the Barbery excepting the thorns (and yet in them there is a difference) unto Oxyacantha, being neither in form of body like the wild Pear, not in the fruit like unto a Myrtle, dry and fryable easy to break, the Barbery being moist and full of juice, Tragus saith that some took the Hawthorne to be▪ Arbu●. But Theophrastus his Oxyacantha is neither Barbery nor Hawthorne, which in his first book and 15. Chapter he 〈◊〉 among those trees that are ever green, which cannot be said of either Barbery or Hawthorne, for that in no place or country they are known to keep their leaves, but to lose them in Winter, but by the judgement of the best and most expert Herbarists in our times, the Pyracantha as I have declared in my former book is the 〈◊〉 Oxyacantha both of Dioscorides although he hath not mentioned any sempiternity of leaves, and Theophrastus also agreeing thereto in all things: Some there be also that would make the Spina appendix Plinij to be the Barbery bush as Lugdunensis, but Clusius is against that opinion for that therein there are these two doubts, first that Pliny if he had meant the Barbery by his Spina appendix would not have forgotten the three thorns that grow together in the Barbery which is eminent enough therein: and next he would not have forgotten the yellow colour, both in the bark of the branches and roots: but the most judicious of these later times, among whom is Gesner in hortis and Clusius in historia have determined that Spina Appendix Plinij, which sometimes also he calleth Spina simply, can be no other thorn than this Hawthorne, which Tragus and Lonicerus took to be Cynosbat●s Theophrasti, and Cordus in historia calleth it Sorbus aculeata, Anguilara Spina alba vulgo, and Spina acuta as Dodoneus doth also. Bauhinus placeth it among the Medlars calling it Mespilus apij folio sylvestris spinosa sive Oxyacantha, and as a kind thereof likewise putteth the Pyracantha, but in my opinion he had done better and more rightly, to have referred them both to the kinds of Services whereunto they better agree then unto Medlars, in that Services are smaller fruits as these are: the second here expressed is mentioned by Dodonaeus under the name of Spina acuta humilior: the last as a kind peculiar to our own country as I think, I have here set forth unto you more exactly than Gerard, who only had a superficial notion or rather relation thereof. The Hawthorne is called by the Arabians Antirberis, by the Italians in some places Bugaio, and in others Amperlo, and Pana●rs●, by the Spaniards Pirlitero, by the French A'ubespin (Ruellius saith that the vulgar sort do call it Senelle, yet Quercetanus setteth a fruit down in some of his receipts by the name of fructus Senellorum in his Pharmac●p●arestituta to be Paliurus unless he thought the Paliurus to be the Hawthorne:) by the Germans Hagendoru, by the Dutch Hagendoren and by us in English Hawthorne, or Hedgethorne, Whitethorne and May or May-bush, because our ordinary sort seldom or never flowreth before May and never after. The Virtues. The berries or the seeds in the berries are generally held to be a singular good remedy against the stone, if the powder of them be given to drink in wine: the same is also reported to be good for the Dropsy: but whereas divers have attributed hereunto a binding or astringent quality Anguilara his judgement was (whom Matthiolus confuteth) that Tragus who saith that the leaves, flowers & fruit are drying and binding, and that if the flowers be steeped three days in wine, and afterwards distilled in glass, the water thereof drunk is a sovereign remedy for the Pleurisy, and for inward tormenting pains: the distilled water of the flowers by an ordinary way stayeth, saith he, the Flux or Laske of the belly: the seeds cleared from the down bruised and boiled in wine and drunk performeth also the same effect: the said distilled water of the flowers is not only cooling but drawing also: for it is found by good experience that if clothes or sponges be wet in the said water and applied to any place whereinto thorns, splinters, etc. have entered and be there abiding it will notably draw them forth: the virtues given by Galen unto Oxyacantha do not pertain hereunto, for saith he the fruit thereof is not sour or harsh, especially when it is ripe, but sweet and therefore more fit to open then to bind the belly, and fit to bring down then to stay women's monthly courses: but the last evinceth this error. CHAP. XXIX. Sabina. The Savine tree or bush. ONe sort of Savine I have expressed and set forth in my former Book, the figure whereof I here show you again, the other sorts shall be exhibited in this Chapter. 1. Sabina baccifera major. The greater berried Savine tree. The greater Savine tree that groweth with us spreadeth not so much as the former Savine doth, but riseth more upright to a man's height (but Bellonius saith in lib de coniferis that he saw it as high as an Almond tree on the mountains Amanus and Olympus in Phrygia) spreading forth arms and branches fully furnished with leaves, which at their first coming forth are somewhat like unto Tamariske leaves, but being grown old they are more like unto the leaves of the Cypress tree, hard and pricking, and of a dark green colour with an eye of blue shadowing them of a sent less strong and nothing so sharp as the ordinary: it hath not been observed to bear any flowers but small round berries like unto juniper berries, but greater and of a sharp taste, black when they are ripe with an eye of blue upon them like the juniper or the ordinary Savina, which divers have held to be barren, taking their authority from Pliny, who also saith that Rosemary beareth no seed Sabina vulgaris. The ordinary Savine Tree. 1. Sabina baccifera major The greater berried Savine Tree. 2. Sabina baccata altera. Gentle Savine with berries. both which are found untrue by good experience, as Fuchsius, Cor●, Gesner, Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis do testify, yet Camerarius saith it is true in one kind that it beareth no fruit, but not in the other, but Lobel saith the ordinary doth bear berries although but in a few places and but seldom, and both of them holding their fruit on the branches all the Winter, until green ones grow 〈◊〉 them, and never losing their leaves. 2. Sabina baccata altera. Gentle Savine with berries. This other Savine groweth somewhat higher than the last as it groweth in Europe, and almost unto the height of the Phenician or Cypress like Cedar, spreading more slender and weak branches whereon are set small and long leaves, of a more gentle 〈◊〉 than the rest: on the branches among the leaves come forth such like berries as the other, and very like unto juniper, black also when they are ripe, and but little bitter in taste, not altogether unpleasant. The Place. The first groweth in Candy, Misia, and other those East countries▪ the second on the mountain Taurus, Amanus and Olympus: the other upon the mountains in Apulia and Calabria of Naples, as also on the plains of the Alps near unto Gratianople. The Time. They abide ever green, and show their ripe berries not until 〈◊〉 Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Bratbus, Brathy and Barath●on, in Latin Sabina and Savina and of some Savina; why Pliny should call Sabina and herb● all do much won●▪ for all knew and himself could not be ignorant that both 〈◊〉 hereof mentioned by him were trees or shrubs and not 〈◊〉▪ Dodonaus seemeth to allude unto the Greek name, ●here he saith that Pliny in his 12, Book and 19 Chapter mentioneth ●nta arbour, and thinketh as divers others did, that Bruta 〈◊〉 taken from Brathu by the transposition of a letter, and is Pliny 〈◊〉 Savin●●ra, which he saith was called Cupr●ssus Cretica: but Lugdunensis denieth that Bruta arbour Plinij can be Thuya prima Massiliensium, the Oxycedrus or Cedrus Lycia of Bellonius, or Cedrus Phaenicea altera of Pliny and Theophrastus according to Lobel, and the Sabina major M●p●liensium, which shall be showed in the thirtieth Chapter. Tragus reporteth the wonderful superstitions used in and before his time in his country, about the branches of the Savine tree on Palm Sunday, to be conjured or hollowed as they say by the Priests, and then powerful to drive away devils, and to keep those houses that have it in them safe from lightning, and that those leaves that touched the Cross or came nearest thereunto while the Priest was in hallowing it, should preserve them that shall wear them (more than the rest of the same branch that did not touch the Cross) from charms or witchcraft, and from the snares of the devil, and from the dangers of the edges and points of swords and weapons, thus to draw their minds from trusting in God to trust unto these conjured superstitious devises of men. Matthiolus much blameth Bellonius that libr● de c●f●ris arboribus placed the great juniper tree, which he found on the mountains Taurus, A●anu● and Only among the resiniferous trees, but I would feign know if the Vernix or Gum juniperi, be not to be accounted a 〈◊〉 as well as Mastiche which is so accounted of all: but he is much more to be blamed as he saith also, the making the said juniper tree to be the Bruta arbour Plinij. The first is Sabina baccifera of Matthiolus, Ca● and others Sabina altera by Dodonaeus, Sabina Cupresso similis by Cordus upon Dioscorides and Lugdunensis, the other 〈…〉 Sabina altera baccata by Lobel and Lugdunensis, Sabinae alterius alterajcon by Dodonaeus, and Sabina f● 〈◊〉 by Tabermontanus. The Arabians call it Abbel but not Alharur, the Italians and Spaniards▪ Sabina, 〈…〉, the Germans Sevembaum and Sibenbaum, the Dutch Savelboom, and we in English The Savine tree. The Virtues. Savine saith Galen is hot and dry in the third degree, and of very thin parts, by the strong drying and heating qualities it suffereth no consolidating or glewing property to be in it, but by reason of the great at●imony therein it digesteth the more, and hath less bitterness than is in the Cypress: it resisteth putrefactions as powerfully as the Cypress, especially if they be of long continuance, and not easy to be helped, for mixed with some Honey and applied, it cleanseth the filth of Ulcers, and taketh away their blackness. It breaketh also or dissolveth Carbuncles and Plague sores: Matthiolus saith that a dram in powder mixed with three ounces of Niter and two ounces of Honey doth wonderfully help those that are short wound: the decoction thereof drunk doth provoke the courses, and draweth forth the birth and secondine, and destroyeth the living: the same outwardly applied, or the fumes thereof taken underneath worketh to the same effect: the said decoction taken expelleth blood by Urine, & is profitable for the King's Evil: it killeth the worms in children, but it is safer to use it outwardly and to apply it to the Navel, or to anoint the belly with the oil of Savine. The powder of the leaves of Savine mixed with Cream, or the green leaves boiled in Cream and anointed on the heads of children, which have scabs or running sores or dry sores, cleanseth them throughly and healeth them, as also Saint Anthony's fire: the fresh leaves bruised and laid upon running and fretting Cankers and the like, killeth and destroyeth them: the powder of the leaves used with some other things, or strewed upon doth help those blisters that rise on the yard by inordinate luxury, after they have been bathed with the decoction of the leaves. The distilled water thereof is singular good to cleanse the skin from spots or marks therein, and other deformities, and helpeth those that have a giddiness in their brain: the smoke thereof burned cureth Hens that have gotten the pip, and is effectual for the Bottes in Horses or cattles to give it in their drink: but it must be warily given for fear of danger. CHAP. XXX. juniperus. The juniper Tree. THere are two or three sorts of juniper Trees some greater others lesser, whereof I mean to entreat in this Chapter and show you their varieties. 1. juniperus vulgaris seu minor. The common juniper Tree. The common juniper Tree (in some places groweth nothing so high as they do in others, even in our own Land as well as in Germany, but of an exceeding great length in Italy and Spain as Matthiolus and Clusius say, so that they do there make Rafters and Beams for houses thereof) riseth up with a stem or stock covered with a reddish bark which often cleaveth and falleth away, the wood underneath being somewhat yellow hard and very durable (for as Pliny saith that Diana's temple at Ephesus had the Beams and Rafters thereof for the more durability and very sweet when it is burned, the coals that are made of the wood being burned and covered with its own ashes, keep fire in them a whole year as it is reported) from whence spread divers branches set with very small and long narrow bluish green leaves, three for the most part always together which are almost like unto thorns, but not so hard or pricking: the blooming is to be be perceived like a little yellow dust falling round about in the Spring of the year, after which come small green berries, not ripening fully until the second year after their first coming forth, which then will be black with an eye of blue thereon easily wiped away with touching, as it is in a ripe Damson, (some sort is round and of the bigness of a Pepper corn, others as great as Sloes, and some a little long withal) so that there will be always upon the bearing trees both green and ripe berries, wherein are contained small hard seed: the root is somewhat reddish and spreadeth many branches: this doth always abide green, and in the hotter countries of France, Spain, Italy, etc. doth yield a certain hard and dry gum in small pieces, somewhat like unto Mastic and whitish while it is fresh and growing yellowish by age, not cleaving together like Mastic when it is chewed but going to powder, Sterilie. and is of much use as you shall hear by and by. There is another sort of that juniper growing in sundry parts of this kingdom which bringeth only yellowish threads for flowers, without any berries succeeding. 2. juniperus Alpina. The low or mountain juniper. This low juniper seldom riseth to be two foot high, but groweth low spreading near the ground, having short and thick arms and branches as the former, which yet are plyane and easy to bend but not to break: on these branches grow the like three leaves together, but they are shorter broader thicker and not so much pricking 1. juniperus vulgaris seu minor. The common juniper tree. 3. juniperus maxima Illyrica. The great Sclavonian juniper. or sharp as they, and of the same bluish green colour underneath but green above: the fruit or berries ●re altogether like the other but a little longer, of a sweet sent and sweetish taste at the first but bitter afterwards and unpleasant like the other. 3. juniperus maxima Illyrica. The great Sclavonian juniper. This great juniper Tree riseth to the height of a great tree, whose leaves are greater and harder more like unto ●es than the other: the berries likewise are much larger, of the bigness of an Hast nut in some places and 〈◊〉 as Olive in others somewhat long with the roundness, and more blue when it is ripe than the other which is 〈◊〉 wiped away, but abideth firmly thereon. 4. juniperus major Americana. West Indian Cedar or juniper. This tree which they of our English colonies in the Bermuda and Virginia, etc. call Cedar groweth very great and high (for I have seen boards of above twenty foot long, and half a yard broad brought from the Summer ●i●ds) fairly spread with branches, and small short leaves like those of the greater juniper growing thereon: the ●ies are small and bluish not much bigger than our ordinary juniper berries: the wood is more red and of a ●ger sent both burnt and unburnt than our ordinary juniper. The Place. The first groweth especially in Woods in Kent and sundry other places in the Land: the second groweth on the ●kes and stony places of the Alps as Clusius saith: the third groweth on mount Taurus in Syria as Bellonius 〈◊〉, and near the Sea shore of the Venetian Gulf and Illyrium as Anguilara saith, and as some say also in ●ence of France: the last as is said in the West Indies in sundry places. The Time. In May the dusty flowers cover the ground being blown from the branches, and as I said the berries are not 〈◊〉 until they have grown on the bushes two Summers and a Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Arceuthis and Arceuthos, in Latin juniperus sic dictum putaent quod 〈◊〉 & ●vellos fructus pariat antiquis marcessentibus: solam enim fere arborum foetus suos in biennium prorogare 〈◊〉, Dioscorides and others do make two sorts or kinds, a greater and a lesser, concerning the greater there ●uch controversy among many of our modern writers, about the text which saith, the berries are as great as ●ts, which Marcellus and Ruellius think is mistaken, and should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as great as a Bean, for there never any berry seen of half the bigness of a Walnut: but out of Greece some have witnessed to have 〈◊〉 juniper berries of the bigness of a Bean or Hasell nut almost. The berries are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●thides, and in Latin Baccae juniperi or Grana juniperi: The gum that runneth from the tree when it is ●d●d, is called of some Vernix or Vernia quasi veris ros, issuing forth in the Spring, as also Sandaracha Arabum 〈◊〉 Gracerum, for their Sandaracha although alike in name yet is quite another thing, even Auripigmentum 〈◊〉, otherwise called Cinabrium minerale: the Latins call it as I said Vernix but Cornarius saith that it is falsely apply to this gum, for Vernix is a made thing of Amber and linseed oil: for saith he the name Vernix is derived from the German word Verusten or Bernisten, which is with them the yellow Amber as it cometh from the place where it is gotten, and took the name from the property therein, that as that so this being kindled will burn like a Candle or Torch; Vernix liquida, in English Varnishe is a certain liquor that Painters, Joyne● and others do use to lay upon their works, and Smiths upon their polished painted Iron works, to keep their colours the longer from fading, the best whereof for their use is made of this gum of the juniper tree and of linseed oil: Pliny in his eleventh Book and seventh Chapter mentioneth another Sandaracha which is found in Bee-hives, being their food whereon they live while they work, and is called Erithace (as Aristotle doth) and Cerinthus, but by divers others learned men Vernix and Vernilago. Bauhinus maketh two sorts of the ordinary juniper tree, the one he calleth juniperus vulgaris fruticosa, the other juniperus vulgaris arbour, when as Clusius showeth that there is no other difference between them, than the largeness of the growing in a hotter climate, in the like manner as the Turpentine and the Storax trees, like shrubs in some places and tall trees in others. The second Clusius calleth juniperus Alpina and Gesner in hortis Iuniperus minima: the third is called by Lobel in his Observations and Icones, juniperus maximus Illyricus caerulea bacca, by Lugdunensis juniperus major, and by Tabermontanus juniperus major Illyrica: the last as I said is called Cedar by all our English inhibiting in the Bermuda, etc. & with us from them who never scanned it sufficiently▪ nor knew to give it the true denomination, for all the sorts of Cedar do much differ in sundry particulars from this, and therefore I have presumed thus to entitle it until some other can give it a truer epithet. Serapio calleth it Habhagar, the other Arabians Ar●nas and Archenas, the Italians Ginepro, the Spaniards Enebro, the French Geneve and Geneurier, the Germans Weckholderbaum, and the berries Weckholder beer vnd Kramer beer, of Black birds who are called in the German tongue Kramer vogell because they seed upon the berries all the Winter long, the Dutch Genever boom, and we in English the junipre tree. The Virtues. No man saith Tragus can easily set down all the Virtues of the juniper tree, preferring the berries before Pepper: the juniper itself both leaves and wood as Galen saith are hot and dry in the third degree: but the berries although they be in the same degree of heat, yet are but in the first degree of dryness: the gum is hot and dry in the first degree: The leaves and young tender branches of the juniper tree, or the juice of them or of the berries, or the berries themselves taken in wine, are very effectual against the biting of a Viper or Adder, as also against the Plague or Pestilence or any other infection or poison, the Germans use it much, for their Treacle is made of the condensate juice of the berries, which they commend in all diseases almost, both for inward and outward remedies: the same also is profitable against the Strangury and stopping of the Urine, and so powerful against the Dropsy, that as Matthiolus saith he hath known divers to avoid so much water by Urine by taking four or five ounces at a time of the Lie made of juniper ashes, that they have been helped thereby: it doth also provoke women's courses being stayed, and doth help the rising and other pains of the mother: the berries are good for the stomach and to dissolve the swell and windiness thereof: and are likewise profitable for the cough and shortness of breath, and other diseases of the Chest and Lungs and to ease the griping pains and torments in the belly, they are also prevailent to help Ruptures, Convulsions and Cramps: to procure a safe and easy delivery unto women with child, for which purpose Matthiolus adviseth to take seven juniper, and seven Bay-berries, half a dram of Cassia lignea, and a dram of Cinnamon, these being grossly bruised put them into the belly of a Turtle Dove to be roasted therewith, let it be basted with the fat of an Hen, whereof they are to eat every other evening: The scrape of the wood saith Dioscorides being eaten doth kill men, which clause both Matthiolus and Tragus before him find much fault with, seeing it is contrary to the former part of the Text and thrust thereinto by others, for as he saith neither the best copies have it therein, neither do Galen, Paulus Aegineta, nor Serapio who wrote wholly after Dioscorides his Text word for word make any such mention of the properties of the wood, and more saith he it is found false by trial made thereof: but Scaliger in his 15. Book and 18. exercise, maintaineth the Text of Dioscorides, in that although the decoction of the wood is wholesome, yet the scraping or course powder by the dryness thereof sticking to the guts doth suffocate, in the same manner as Colocynthis which to be rightly prepared must be beaten and finely sifted lest it cleave to the bowels and blister them; the berries are very comfortable to the brain and strengthen the memory and sight▪ and all the senses and the heart also: being either drunk in wine or the decoction of them in wine taken: the same also is good against a quartane, and dissolveth the wind in the belly and in general is effectual for all diseases as well outward as inward proceeding of any cold cause, if they shall take of the berries two or three times a week three or four at a time in wine, which must be gathered in the fit time of the ripeness, moistened with and after fairly dried upon a cloth: the Salt made of the ashes of the juniper wood is a singular remedy for the Scurvy, the putrefied and spongy gums, and generally resisting all putrefaction: The Chemical oil drawn from the berries while they are green is as effectual if not more to all the purpose aforesaid: there is an oil also drawn out of the juniper would per descensum as they call it, which is very good against the toothache and for the Gout, Sciatica and resolution of the Nerves or Sinews coming of cold. The gum of juniper is used like as Amber is to stay cold rheumatic distillations, defluxions and Catarrhs upon the eyes or Lungs, etc. the fumes thereof upon the burning on coals being taken into a cap (the head also holden in the mean time over the said fumes) at night and to lie covered therewith: or the powder thereof with other things fit for the purpose, strewed upon Flax and to be quilted into a cap to be worn in the night chiefly, and in the day also as need shall require; the said gum in powder taken in wine doth stay vomitings, inward bleedings and spitting of blood, women's courses also, and all other the fluxes of the belly and of the hemorrhoides or piles: the same also killeth the worms in children, and mixed with some oil o● Roses and Myrtles healeth the chaps of the fundiment, kibes also and chilblains on the hands and feet: the powder of the gum mixed with the white of an Egg, and applied to the forehead stayeth the bleeding at the nose: the same also burned upon quick coals, and the fumes thereof taken through a funnel upon as aki● tooth taketh away the pain: it is effectual in moist Ulcers and Fistulas, and weeping running sores, to dry● the moisture in them which hindereth their cure: the liquid Varnish is an especial remedy against scaldings with water or burn with fire, and to help the painful and bleeding Piles, and Palsy, Cramps, Convulsions 〈◊〉 the Nerves and Sinews: The smoke of juniper wood being burned, besides that it yields a good sent to perfume any house, it is of good use in the time of infection, and driveth away all noisome Serpents, Fli● Wasps, etc. the ashes of the wood or bark made into a Lie with water doth cure all itches, scabs pustules or other eruptions in the skin, yea and the Lepry also if the places be bathed therewith. The Germans Treacle of juniper berries is made in this manner. Take what quantity you will of fresh but ripe juniper berries, bruise them and boil them in a reasonable quantity of water until they be well boiled, strain and press them hard in a press, which pulp and liquor set to the fire again in a glazed earthen vessel, and evaporate away so much of the humidity, stirring of it continually as until it become of the thickness of an Electuary, which then put into pots or glasses to be kept for your use, whereof a small quantity taken morning and evening doth wonderfully help them that are troubled with the stone in the Reins or Kidneys, with the Colic, with the pains of the mother, and the stops of their courses, is good against Catarrhs and rheums, the shortness of breath and wind, the straightness of the breast, the cough, the crudity, rawness and indisposition of the stomach, against the Plague and other infectious diseases, for it preserveth and defendeth the heart and vital spirits from infection and venom, and against swoon and faintness, the pains, swimming and giddiness in the head, against frenzy also and madness, for inflammations and rheums into the eyes, and preserving the sight, deasenesse in hearing, and stench of the gums mouth or breast, helpeth the Dropsy, Jaundice, Falling sickness, Palsy and Gout, healeth inward Impostumes: in brief it not only helpeth all diseases wherewith the body is possessed, but keepeth it in health and free from all diseases. This one thing is memorable thereof, if it be credible that Virgil saith thereof in his tenth Eclogue, that the shadow of the juniper tree is hurtful both to man and the corn in these verses, Surgamus, solet esse gravis cantantibus umbra, juniperi gravis umbra nocent & frugibus umbrae. CHAP. XXXI. Oxycedrus minor. The prickly or small Cedar. I Do not intent in this place to speak of the great Cedar, in that it neither hath thorns nor prickly leaves, but of some of the lower and lesser sorts which are prickly as they follow. 1. Oxycedrus. The prickly Cedar. This prickly Cedar groweth in some places to be a tall tree, but most usually not much above a man's height, whose body is crooked and bending covered with a scabbed or rugged reddish bark, upon the branches grow long and narrow, sharp and prickly leaves like unto those of juniper but longer and bigger, three for the most part set together, among the leaves come small yellow flowers, which turn into round berries green at the first and yellowish after, but of an excellent red colour when they are through ripe, larger than juniper berries 1. Oxycedrus. The prickly Cedar. 2. Cedrus Phaenicea folio Cupressi. Cypresse-like Cedar. by much as the other Cedars that follow, sometimes growing as great as Hasell nuts, branched at a 〈◊〉 places, with three or four small uneven white seeds within them, greater than those in the juniper be●●● which berries abide on the tree all the Winter and fall not away until young ones are budded and grown 〈◊〉. 2. Cedrus Phanicoa folio Cupressi. Cypress like Cedar. This other Cedar hath likewise a crooked stem, seldom growing above a man's height, spread into many arms and smaller branches, covered with a rugged reddish bark, the lower leaves, especially of a young plant before it be fit to bear fruit are long and sharp pointed, like unto juniper leaves but longer, but the upper leaves or when the trees groweth elder, do change their form and become flat and plaited like unto Cypress leaves, not sharp or prickly at all, so that one would think verily that seethe them at several times, that these trees were not of one but of different kinds, which being rubbed smell sweet and resinous: at the end of every branch cometh forth a yellowish flower, which afterwards turneth into a round berry, green at the first and reddish when it is ripe, being somewhat mellow, tasting more bitter but aromatical, containing within it three or four seeds. 3. Cedrus Phaenicea minor. The lesser Cypress like Cedar. This little Cedar is in all things like the last, but l●sser both in body and leaves, the fruit also is like thereunto, and reddish when it is ripe, but smaller, even no bigger than juniper berries. The Place. All these sorts grow as well on the mountains Taurus, Amanus and Olympus, as near the Sea side, and the mountains not fare from Mompelier in Narbone, and in Naples also, and in Moravia as Matthiolus saith. The Time. They blossom in the Spring of the year which soon fall away, the fruit followeth but will not be ripe until the next year after the first, springing herein like unto the juniper. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Oxycedrus and Cedrus Lycia, of some Cedrus bactifera, and minor Phaenicea, to put a difference between it and the great Cedrus, which is called Phaenicea also and conifera, because it chief groweth on the hills in Phenico, some also call it Cedrus Phaenicea folijs Cupressi. The first is called by Clusius, Lugdunensis, and Dodonaeus in his French book Oxycedrus, but by him in his Latin work Oxycedrus Phaenicea, by Matthiolus and Tabermontanus Cedrus Phanicea, by Gesner in hortis Cedrus minor and Cedrula, by Castor Durantes, Cedrus minor vel Phaenicea, by Anguilara juniperi prima species sive Dioscoridis juniperus, by Lobel juniperus major Monspeliensium and Oxyarcentis sive Iuniperus acuta, by Cordus on Dioscorides Cedrus magna sive Iuniperus peregrina, by Caesalpinus as it is likely Juniperus montana fructu flavo, and as likely by Camerarius, juniperus major Italica baccis rubris. I do not so much wonder at the variable opinions of divers of our later authors (who not knowing or not thoroughly considering each herb whereof they wrote to compare them exactly by those of the ancients in that herbarisme or the knowledge of herbs was not so exactly known unto them, they living but in the dawning of the light of knowledge have some of them as you may see here related, called that a juniper which others afterwards have most truly referred to the Oxycedrus of Galen and Theophrastus, who also as I said before called it Cedrus Lycia as Pliny also did) as I do at Bauhinus of whom every one did expect in a work of forty years gathering, a true definition of every plant, that he should rather make this tree a juniper (all the sorts of juniper giving black or bluish berries which in my opinion is a certain note to know them from the Cedars that give red berries) and place it among their sorts calling it juniperus major bacca rufescente then among the Cedars, when as yet he himself doth acknowledge it a Cedar, and doth set it down for the Oxycedrus Theophrasti and Galeni: the second is variously entitled by divers, Pliny calleth it Cedrus Phaenicea Bellonius Cedrus pumila folijs obtusis and Cedrus Phanicea, Matthiolus, Gesner in hortis and Durantes Oxycedrus Lycia, Lobel, Cedrus Phaenicea media & alter, Dodonaeus Oxycedrus folio Cupressi, ant Sabina major Monspeliensium (but the same note that I gave to know juniper from Cedar which is the Black berries, may serve also for Savine, all the sorts of them likewise giving black berries and not red) Clusius juniper us major, Lugdunensis Thuja quartum genus, for which Clusius doth justly tax him for his confident boldness to make this and others that bear berries to be Thuja, when as Theophrastus who only giveth the description thereof l. 3. c. 5. to be like the Cypress both in leaf and fruit, the tree being of all writers reckoned inter coniferas, whose fruit as all know is more like unto a small Cone or Pine Apple, with seals before it open and separateth then a berry) and the same also as Bauhinus thinketh is his first Thuja or Thuja Massiliensium: for both Clusius and he doth note it as a thing fit to be known that this Cedrus Phanicea while it is young differeth in leaf from itself when it is old, and therefore Bauhinus in making two sorts of them when himself doth acknowledge them to be but one, doth but fill up room needless. The last Lobel calleth Cedrus Phaenicea minor vel tertia, and Bauhinus Cedrus folio Cupressi minor: The Grecians call the berries of the Cedar tree 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cedrides, and so do the Latins also: The French call the second Serbin, and the first Cade as Lobel saith, and by burning the green wood after the manner of making Pitch and Tar do make a certain liquor or Tar which is very strong and stinking, by them called Huile de Cade, but Lugdunensis saith that the said Tar of oil is made and drawn as well from juniper being so ordered, or from Ash, or both the Sabines, or the prickly Cedar as from this. These Cedars also yield a certain G● somewhat like unto the Gum of juniper and brittle also as it is. The Virtues. The small Cedars as Galen saith are hot and dry almost in the third degree, the berries are sweet as of the former juniper, and in like manner are of small nourishment to be eaten, yet too liberally taken as Galen saith they cause headache and raise heat and gnawing in the bowels, especially the two last which do more heat and dry then the other: the said berries bruised and made up with honey cureth the cough, and being boiled in wine and drunk provoketh urine, helpeth the Strangury and is effectual in the diseases of the mother, the suffocations and stranglings thereof, to be drunk upon the fits, and to be injected when it is exulcerated: it is also given to those that are bitten or stung with Serpents or venomous creatures, especially the Sea Hare: the same also stayeth La●kes and fluxes of the Belly, and is of good use in Ruptures, Cramps and Convulsions, swell and inflammations, and are thought to be no less effectual than juniper berries for all the purposes whereunto they are put, and also to be but a little inferior to the properties of the great Cedar: for that water which forerunneth the liquid Pinch or Tar, when the green wood is burned is called Cedria, as well as that which cometh from the great Cedar, and is almost as strong and powerful to condite or enbaulme the bodies of the dead, to preserve them from putrefaction as it: the buile de cade or abominable stinking Tar, is used not only of the Shepherds to cure their Sheep and Dogs of the mangy, scabs, lice, etc. but helpeth also to kill louse, and cure the scabs in children's head, and is used either of itself alone, or with a little Vinegar to an aching tooth to ease the pain, or else to break it or cause it to fall out: the same also is effectual to cleanse and dry up watering, corrhoding or creeping Ulcers: it is also used to be laid upon wood to preserve it from Worms, and the smell thereof driveth away Moths and other noisome Flies. CHAP. XXXII. Prunus sylvestris. The black Thorn or Slow bush. LEt the black thorn or Slow bush here take up a place, because it is so thick stored with thorns. It never groweth to the greatness of a tree but always abideth as an hedge bush, in some places rising higher than in others, having usually divers stems rising from the roots, branched forth into greater arms and smaller sprays, stored with strong short and sharp thorns, set with and besides the small dark green leaves finely dented about the edges: the flowers are very white, many set on the branches in divers places and not wholly at the tops, consisting of five leaves as all other Plums and Cherries have, with divers white threads tipped with yellow in the middle, after Prunus sylvestris. The Black thorn or Slow bush. which follow the fruit, which are as all know, black and small when they are ripe, and with the harshness a little sweet, but before that time so harsh that none can endure to taste them: these are all of one form, that is round, and of one size or bigness in a manner, but to be much bigger or else as big as a Bullets, or to be long with the roundness as a Damson or other larger Plum I did never see: the root is great and woody, spreading under ground and shooting forth again in divers places if it be not cut and pruined. The Place. It groweth in every place and country, in the hedges and borders of fields, and is for their division a sure defence. The Time. It flowreth early, that is, always in April and sometimes in March, so strong and hardy it is against all the injuries of the weather, but ripeneth the fruit after all other Plums whatsoever, for it is not fully ripe and fit to be eaten and used until the Autumn frosts have mellowed it. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ceccymelea agria and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agriococcymelea quod magritudine & rotunditate cuccimala ferat, and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agriococcymelon: but Galen saith that they call it in Asia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prumnum, in Latin Prunus sylvestris and Prunellus. Virgil quarto Georgicorum calleth it Spinus in the masculine gender in these words, Et Spinus jam pruna ferentes. And so doth Servius and divers other authors since their times. The Bulleis is accounted a kind of wild Plum, of the kinds whereof I have spoken in my former book. The Italians call it Pruno salvatico, the French Prunier sauvaga, Prunelier and Polesser, the Germans Schlehendorn and Habersclehen, the Dutch Slehendoren and we in English Black Thorn or Slow tree, or Bush. The Virtues. All the parts of the Slow bush are binding, cooling and drying, and all effectual to stay bleedings at the nose or mouth or any other place, the Laske of the belly or stomach or the Bloody flex, the abundance of women's courses, and helpeth to ease the pain in the sides, bowels and guts, that come by overmuch scouring, to drink the decoction of the bark of the root, or more usually the decoction of the berries either fresh or dried. The Conserve likewise is of very great use and most familiarly taken for the purposes aforesaid: but the distilled water of the flowers first steeped in Sack for a night, and drawn therefrom by the hea●e of a Balneum, is a most certain remedy tried and approved, to ease all manner of gnawings in the stomach, the sides heart or bowels, or any other griping pains in any of them, to drink a small quantity when the extremities of pain are upon them: the leaves also are good to make lotions, to gargoyle and wash the mouth and throat, wherein is swell, sores or kernels, and to stay the defluxions of rheum to the eyes or other parts, as also to cool the heat and inflammations in them, and to ease the hot pains of the head, to bathe the forehead and temples therewith. The simple destilled water of the flowers is very effectual also for the said purposes, and so is the condensate or thickened juice of the Sloes: the distilled water of the green berries before they be ripe is used also for the said effects of cooling binding and staying the flux of blood and humours, and some other purposes, quae studiose praetereo. The juice of the fruit of Sloes is taken as a Substitute for the juice of Acacia in all our Apothecarier shops, which substitution although it be not much to be misliked, as having one and but one quality of the Acacia in it which is the binding, yet is it deeper in the degree of cooling: but divers learned men in sundry places and namely the Physicians of Padua and Naples have accounted the condensant juice of Sumach or of Myrtles, to be a better substitute answering to the qualities of the Acacia in more than the juice of Sloes doth: for substitutes had need of much consideration and judgement, not only to be alike in the first qualities, that is a root for a root, a seed for a seed, a juice or gum, for a juice or a gum, etc. and not a juice or gum in steed of a root or seed, or contrariwise: but in the second qualities also of a substitute that is in heat and cold, that contraries be not admitted, either of cold for hot, or hot for cold; yea and in the third quality likewise, that they may answer as near as may be possible, the same degrees that they neither want no● abound in any degree. And although Galen did appoint the double quantity of Cassia in the stead of Cinnamon which made Quintus to cast into his dish, that by the same rule he might take double the quantity of course bread, in the stead of so much fine, as was appointed to make a medicine; yet Galens answer to him standeth good, that the respect of substitutes, standeth not in taking twice so much, of that which is worse instead of that which is good, but as in the actions of men, when as the strength of one man is not sufficient to bear, lift, or move, a stone or engine, we put two or more to do it: but there are other substitutes admitted among our Apothecaries, into these two great Antidotes of Michradatium and Theriaca Andromachis, which are no way to be allowed or tolerated, nor ever would be in any of the famous Cities of Italy, which is to suffer the Canella alba (falsely called Cortea Winterani) which is the bark of a tree, to be the substitute for Costus which is a root, in one 〈◊〉 dispensation, when as the like was never seen before, and to deny a genuine and right Simple, to be put into another man's composition, because the thing was scant, and not for every one easily to obtain, nor the price low, that every one might have cheap, and therefore in stead of an aromatical rosine, use an unctuous or fat Oil, quite contrary to the rules of Art, the rule of subsitutes, and the course of other famous and worthy professions in other Countries, who by sparing no cost to obtain such genuine drugs as are rare, scarcely to be had, and yet of especial use, have made themselves and their compositions famous through the whole world: whereas others by being too greedy of gain, and too envious of any others better proceed than their own, have used, and still do, fare meaner things than they should: but hola, what hath just anger against the errors in my profession drawn me to utter? it is rather in hope that all will amend being forewarned, than to touch any in particular, that will hereby take himself to be taxed, for thereby he shall show himself guilty of the crime, although none do accuse him. CHAP. XXXIII. Tragus sive Tragum Matthioli. The Sea prickely plant. THis straggling fellow I have followed to the Sea side to bring to your view, and have therefore thrust in the end of this Classis, being nearest to this tribe of prickly plants, although itself be somewhat gentle or less offensive, whose description is in Tragum Matthioli. The Sea prickly plant. this manner. It spreadeth divers crooked green stalks, variously branched, and the branches folded one within another, thick set with small short, and somewhat sharp, pale green leaves, three or four set together, thick and closing the stalk at the bottom, forming as it were a great joint, resembling the fruit of the Caltrope, in some plants and places the leaves will be twice as long, but in gardens are never so sharp or prickly, as in the natural places; at the joints upwards stand several small yellowish green flowers, which afterwards turn into small flat seeds, within a three square prickly husk: the root is small and long, perishing every year utterly, so that if it sow not itself, as in the natural places it doth, it must be new sown every year: the whole plant is almost without any taste, either of heat, or cold, or drying, yet more inclining to heat than cold, as many sea plants do. The Place. This plant groweth near the Sea side, not only in other hot Countries where by the heat of the climate, the branches are harder, and the leaves more sharp and pricking, but on our own coasts also in divers places, although nothing so sharp yet somewhat prickly. The Time. It flowreth not usually until the middle of july, and the seed is ripe in the end of August. The Names. Tragus is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictio, a word of many significations, for this is neither the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tragus of Dioscorides, which he saith some also called Scorpius, nor yet of Pliny which he maketh the Scorpius of Theophrastus, nor yet the Tragos Cerealis, whereof you shall hear further in his place, nor yet the Tragum or Targum vulgar of Clusius, which is our Dittander: but a prickly sea plant adjudged by Lobel and others, to be a kind of Kali, and call it Kali spinosum, which Matthiolus h●s set forth for the right Tragus or Scorpius of Dioscorides, but confoundeth it with the Scorpius (or Nepo as 〈…〉 stateth it) of Theophrastus: and therefore all others since his time call it Tragus, or Tragum Matthioli, and Lobel Tragus in Probus Matthiola. Auguilara calleth it Drypis and saith Tragon non est: Lobel hath set forth th● figure hereof with longer leaves, and Camerarius also saith it did grow with him, than Matthiolus or Lugduneusis set forh this, yet Lugdunensis in his Book of Sea plants giveth a figure differing from the former, viz. 〈◊〉 with leaves in rowels like Gallinor or Rubia: but the true Tragus of Dioscorides I have showed you be●●● by the name of Polygonu baceiferu minus or una marina minor, which by the judgement of most the exercised 〈◊〉 herbarisme doth best agree with Dioscorides text in all points. Bauhinus in this as he doth in many other places ●●●teth two titles hereunto as if they were two plants, calling it Kali spinosum cochlantum and Kasi spinoso affinis, and appropriateth authors unto each, when as himself acknowledgeth they do amiss that make them to be but one, howsoever the figures do vary. I have called it in English the Sea prickly plant until a fit can be given. The Virtues. I cannot find or learn of any property physical whereunto this plant is serviceable, (only Camerarius saith it is used as young Asparagus for a ullet herb to be eaten) but serveth to contemplate the Creator in his creatures as many other the herbs and plants that grow out of the ground, whereof although we know no use in many ● or not half the use in most, yet he hath not made the least in vain, and if we would be as industrious to search out their faculties as our forefathers have been in their times we should know much more than we do; and surely if we did not enjoy their labours, in what a world of darkness and ignorance should we abide? Let therefore the old adage work effectually in all Non nobis natisumus and let every one endeavour to augment the talon that hath been lent him, not for his own particular only, but for the benefit of others, so shall the savour of such a s●eet ointment spread fare, whereof others receiving the scent as well fare of as near at hand, perpetual odour of praise will rise from them and glory will crown them from whom it cometh. FILICES ET HERBAE CAPILLARES. FERNES AND CAPILLARIE HERBS. CLASSIS DECIMA. THE TENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. 1. Filix mas vulgaris. The common Male Ferne. OF the Male Ferne there is some diversity as shall be showed. The Male Ferne sendeth forth divers hard rough unbranched stalks of winged leaves, naked or bare at the lower end, consisting of many leaves up to the tops with one at the end, set on both sides thereof, not fully opposite but as it were in the middle between two on the contrary side, each leaf not fully divided but deeply nicked in on the edges, all of them of a pale green colour, hard and dry or without sap, broadest at the bottom and smaller toward the top, on the back 1. Filix mas vulgaris. The common male Ferne. side of whom there are certain brownish small spots which are the seeds, for by the falling of them young ones are increased: this and all other sorts of Fernes and Capillarie herbs in this Classis mentioned, have no flowers nor other seeds than such spots, or scales whereby they as I said are increased, although many have denied that any of them have either flowers or seed, and some have been reclaimed upon my instance of the place in Genesis 1.11.12. and so have declared it: the root hereof is made of many thick black threads descending from a brown scaly thick head. 2. Filix mas aculeata. The prickly Male Ferne. This other Ferne differeth not from the former, but only that the winged leaves are not dented in, but whole, having a small prick at the end of each of them and growing not so high. The Place. The first groweth as well on Heathes and open places of hills, as in shadowy places by the sides of fields, reasonable frequent in all countries, but the second groweth. very few yet in the like places also. The Time. These seldom hold their stalks with leaves green in the Winter: but shoot out new from the root in the Spring which at their first rising are brownish and folded in round: The time when those heads on the back of them are ripe and do fall is Midsummer, and falling on the ground do spring, for whereby else should it be increased, seeing God in the beginning appointed every herb and tree to have the seed of their kind (and not of another) within them. The Names. It is 〈◊〉 in Greek simply 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ptoris and pt●rion; ●●tause the leaves are like unto the wings of 〈◊〉, Nicander in Theriacis calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Filix mas of most authors, yet Anguilara, Ges●●rin hortis and Caesalpinus call it foemina, not only contrary to all other in our times, but quite contrary also to Theophrastus' his true distinction, which he showeth is between the male and female, in his ●●th book and twentieth Chapter in these words, differt foemina filix a mascula, quod folium unico artu porrectum haec habeat, etc. the 〈◊〉 is remembered by Thalius and is his third fort of the male kind, for his second species is but a small difference ● the first; and Bauhinus in his Prodromus as I take it calleth it by the name of Filix mas aculeata minor, and ● may be also his major, for he describeth it with little difference. The male Ferne is called by the Arabians, Sa● by the Italians Felconaschio, by the Spaniards Nelotheyerva, by the French Fougere and Feuchiere masle, by the Germans Wald●arra, by the Dutch Varen manneken. The Virtues. I find that all authors have appropriated the same virtues to the male Ferne that they have to the female, and therefore to avoid a ca●ologie or rehearsal of the same things again; I will refer you to the next Chapter for 〈◊〉. Of the ashes of Ferne is made a kind of thick or dark coloured green glass in sundry places in France, a● in the Duchy of Maine, etc. (and in England also as I have been told by some) out of which they drink their wine. The seed which this and the female Ferne do bear, and to be gathered only on Midsummer eve at night, with I know not what conjuring words in superstitiously held by divers, not only Mounte●ar●es and Quacksalvers, but by other learned men (yet it cannot be said but by those that are too superstitiously ●icted) to be of some secret hidden virtue, but I cannot find it expressed what it should be▪ for Bauhinus in ● i● Sy●imies upon Matthiolus saith, these rales are neither fabulous nor superstitious, which he there saith he will show in his History: but Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others declaim against such opinions experience also showeth that they bear seed, although Theophrastus, Galen, Dioscorides and Pliny following him, say they neither bear ●owers nor seed: for if about Midsummer (for then usually it is ripe) you gather the stalks of Ferne and hang them up on a thread with some fair white Paper or cloth under them, you shall find a small dust to fall from them which is the seed, and from them do spring plants of the same kinds, and such young plants risen from the fallen seed have been seen growing about the old plants, for as I said before no herb growing on the ●th or in the water (except some with double flowers which are increased by the root) but do bear seed, etc. Dioscorides relateth a great contrariety in nature between the Ferne and the Reed, that each one will perish where the other is planted, as if it were by a natural instinct, which thing I think happeneth rather from the soils, a Reed not joying in a dry ground nor the Ferne in a wet. Pliny in his 24. book and 11. Chapter saith, that the root of the Reed laid to the Ferne driveth it forth, as the root of the Ferne in like manner doth the Reed: and Celsus before him showeth that each of them is a remedy against the other, and Theophrastus that showeth whereas Corn and other herbs do delight and are furthered by dung, the Ferne only perisheth thereby. CHAP. II. Filix foemina. The female Ferne. OF the female Ferne likewise there is some diversity 1. Filix foemina vulgaris. The common female Ferne. more than formerly hath been observed by others as you may here see. 1. Filix foemina vulgaris. The common female Ferne. This Ferne riseth up with one or two, and sometimes more almost round stalks from the root somewhat higher than the forms, and branches with such like winged leaves growing on both sides thereof equally for the most part one against another, every leaf being lesser than the male, and more divided or dented yet not sharp but round pointed, of as strong a smell as the former, and having the like spots on the backside of them, which stalk if it be cut a slope somewhat long, will in the white pith thereof show some mark of a splayed Eagles the root hereof is long and slenderer than the former, of about a finger's thickness and blackish for the most part creeping under the ground. 2. Filix foemina pinnulis dentalis. Dented female Ferne. This other female Ferne hath the small winged leaves which are set on each side of the middle rib, somewhat sharp pointed, of a ●dde● green colour and narrower than the former, yet spared on the backside, but the main stalk is fuller of 〈◊〉, and not growing up so strait nor so high, and differeth little in any thing else. 3. Filix foemina aculeatis pinnulis. Sharp pointed female Ferne. This sharp pointed female Ferne hath the main stalks about a foot long, bra●hing out into wings each whereof is not dented but whole, ending in a small prick or point. The Place. The first groweth more frequently than the male on barren heaths, and shady hedge sides, etc. the other two grow rather on moist rocks and in the shaded hills. The Time. They flourish at the same time and perish in Winter, I mean the leaves. The Names. It is cal'ed in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lypteris and nymphaea pteris in Latin Filix f●emina: the first is generally by most authors called Filix foemina, yet Gesner in hortis calleth it Master, and Bauhinus in his Pin● Filix ramosa pinnulis obtusis non dentatis: the second is called by Thalius, Filix faemina altera te●●ifolia: the last i● called by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Filix ramosa minor pinnulis dentatis, which Cordus in historia calleth Ptoridum masculum, as Thalius noteth it likewise, it is called in Italian Felce foemina, in Spanish Helecho, and French Fengiore femelle, in high Dutch Grosse Farnkraut, in low Dutch Varen Wiffken, and we in English Brake or common Ferne. The Virtues. The roots of both these sorts of Ferne are somewhat bitter with some astriction, being bruised and boiled in Mede or honeyed water, and drunk, killeth both the broad and long worms in the body; the same also abateth the swelling and hardness of the spleen: the green leaves eaten, are said to open the belly and moveth it downwards, yet it troubleth the stomach, and purgeth choleric and waterish humours: they are very dangerous to women with child, by destroying the birth, and provoking aborsement, yet is it but a fable to be any danger unto them to go or stride over it: for Lacuna showeth that the greek text is faulty in that word, which bred that error; yet the use of it procureth barrenness in them: the roots being bruised and boiled in oil or Hog's grease, maketh an ointment very profitable to heal wounds punctures or pricks in any part; and the powder of them used in fowl Vulcers, drieth up their malignant moisture, and causeth their speedier healing: th● roots hereof with other things that go into the ointment, called Agrippae are appointed as helping hydropicke persons: the fume of Ferne being burned driveth away Serpents, Gnats, and other noisome Creatures, that in the Fenny Countries much molest both strangers and inhabitants, that lie in bed in the night time with their faces uncovered. They use in Warwick shire, above any other Country in this Land, in steed of Soap to wash their clothes, to gather the female Ferne (for that is most frequent with them) about midsummer and to make it up into good big balls, which when they will use them they burn them in the fire, until it become bluish, which being then laid by, will dissolve into powder, of itself, like unto Lime: four of these balls being dissolved in warm water is sufficient to wash a whole buck full of . CHAP. III. Osmunda regalis sive Filix florida. Osmund or Water Ferne. ALthough this Ferne, doth never grow naturally but in Bogs, wet Moors, and the like watery places, and therefore may fitly challenge to be placed with those of the like nature: yet because I would not transpose it alone, from the rest of this Tribe, let it take his place here with the rest of the Fernes. It shooteth forth in the spring time (for in the winter the leaves perish) divers rough hard stalks, half round and hollowish or flat on the other side, two foot high, having divers branches of 1. Osmunda regalis sive Filix florida. Osmund or water Ferne. Osmunda regalis su●mitatis cum floribus. 〈◊〉 yellowish green leaves on all sides, each whereof standing one against another, are longer narrower and 〈◊〉 or nicked on the edges as the former, but somewhat like to the leaves of polipody: from the top of some of these stalks, grow forth a long bush of small and more yellowish green scaly aglets as it were, set in the same manner on the stalks as the leaves are, which are accounted as the flower and seed: the root is rough thick and scaly, with a white pith in the midst which is called the heart thereof. The Place. It groweth as I before said on Moors, Bogges, and watery places, in many places of this Land, I took a root thereof for my garden from the bog on Hampsteed Heath, not fare from a small cottage there. The Time. It is green all the Summer, and the root only abideth in winter, to shoot forth a new in the Spring. The Names. It is called in Latin (it hath no Greek name) Osmunda regalis of the singular properties therein: it is also called by some Filicastrum & Filix florida, or florescons, Filix palustris or aquatica, and as Gosner saith, Filix Lunaris, and Lunaria major by Chimistes, by Ruellius Sideritis forte, by Anguilara Filix Mas, and by Cordus in historia Filix latifolia: it is called in Italian Osmunda, in French Osmunde and Feugiere aquatique, in high Dutch Wasser Farn and Gross Farn, in low Dutch Groote Varen, and Wilt Varen, some in English Osmund Ferne Osmund the waterman, Osmund royal and S. Christopher's herb. The Virtues. Osmund is not particularly remembered by the ancients, although it is probable enough they knew it, and comprehended it under the male Ferne, for Galen commendeth the root of Ferne to be very profitable, and therefore the later times added a Royal title unto it, in that it had rather more effectual virtues than others, and both for inward and outward griefs, as is mentioned in the foregoing Fernes, and is accounted by most to be singular in wounds, bruises and the like, the decoction to be drunk or boiled into an ointment, or oil, as a Balsam or Balm, as also singular good against bruises and broken bones, or out of joint; and giveth much ease to the Colic, and Spleneticke diseases, as also for ruptures and burstings. CHAP. FOUR 1. Polypodium vulgar. Common Pollipodie of the Oak. polipody is a small herb consisting of nothing but roots and leaves, having neither stalk nor flower, nor seed, as it is thought. It hath three or four leaves, rising from the root, every one singly by itself, of about an hand length, which are winged, consisting of many small narrow leaves, cut into the middle rib, standing on each side of the stalk, each being large below and smaller up to the top, very like unto the Osmund Ferne, not having any dents or notches at all on the edges, 1. Polypodium vulgar. Common polipody of the Oak. 3. Polypodium Iluense. Island polipody. as the Male Ferne hath, of a sad green colour on the upper side and smooth, but on the underside somewhat rough, by reason of certain yellowish spots, are set thereon: the root is smaller than one's little finger, lying a slope or creeping along under the upper crust of the earth, brownish on the outside and greenish within, of a certain sweetish harshness in the taste, set with certain rough knags or excrescences on each side thereon, having also much mossiness or yellow hayrinesse upon it, and some fibres underneath it, whereby it is nourished. 2. Polypodium alterum seu minus. Small Pollipodye. This small polipody differeth not from the former, neither in root or leaf, or marks on the underside of the leaves, but only that the root is smaller, and slenderer, and the leaves also not so long or large, and this smallness ariseth rather as I suppose, from the place where it groweth, than from a diversity of kind, for although in some places the leaves may seem to be a little waved on the edges, yet it is but accidental. 3. Polypodium Iluense. Island Polypodie. The Island Polipodie is rather differing from the other, by the nature of the place (as it is supposed, because the Island of Ilua, bringeth forth many other plants, differing in the form from those of other places, though not in quality) the stalks rise up sometimes with two or three leaves at a joint or place, and sometimes but one, somewhat hairy at the bottom of them, each leaf being about a foot long, whose middle rib is of a blackish brown colour, the leaves, or rather the divisions or 4. Polypodium judicum. Indian Polypody. parts of the leaf, are more separated one from another, not standing close together as in the former, but distant unequally on both sides, each part also being longer and dented on the edges, of a green colour, and smooth on the upper side, and spotted with a yellowish dust on the underside, as the former are; the root is like the other. 4. Polypodium Indicum. Indian Polypody. Clusius setteth forth this in the fourth book of his Exoticks, being brought out of the East Indies, the certain place not known, by on Doctor Cole, who dying in coming home, his Paper book of herbs came to Clusius his hands, where he found this among the other without name. The root he saith was half a foot long and an inch thick almost, rugged brown and long like other polipody; it had three large leaves rising together from it, two of them bigger than the other, and of eleven inches a piece, with a great middle rib, and each side of it contained five inches in breadth, the edges much divided, and many veins therein. This I thought good to mention here although it is likely it will never grow in these Countries, and to show the diversities of others. The Place. Polypodie groweth as well upon old rotten trunks or stumps of trees, be it Oak, Beech, Hasell, Willow, or any other, as in the woods under them, and upon old Mud walls, as also in mossy, stony, and gravelly places, near unto woods; the larger groweth where it hath most mellow moist earth to spring in, and the slenderer where the place is dry and hard: the best is accounted that which groweth upon Oakes only, but the quantity thereof is scarce sufficient for the general use: the other as is said groweth in the Isle Ilua which is in the Mediterranean sea, the last in India. The Time. It being always green, and bearing neither flower nor seed, as it is thought it may be gathered for use at any time, yet it shooteth forth green leaves only in the spring. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polypodium so called a polyporum cirrhis saith Dioscorides, a cavernosis acetabulis, ceu cirrhis polyporum saith Pliny, & Filicula quasi parva filix and in Latin Filicularis herba, Cato hath it Felicula; of the Arabians Bisberae so hath Serapio, and Deshers & Budeig by Avicen, yet others set it down Aibeig and Beffaegi: of the Italians Polypodio, of the Spaniards Filipodio, and Polipoio, of the French Polipode, of the Germans E●gelsuss Dropffwurtz and Baumfarm, of the Dutch men Boomvaren: in English Oak Ferne, and Wall Ferne, according to their places of growth, but generally Polypodie. The first is generally called Polypodium of all writers, and is thought by Lobel to be the Herba Radioli of Apuleius: the second Matthiolus calleth Polypodium alterum, and Dodoneus Polypodium minus: the third Lugdunensis setteth forth, with the name Polypodium Iluense; which Bauhinus thinketh to be the same, which he settetst forth under the name of Lonchitis aspera Iluensis, and yet Lugdunensis in the description of the Polypodium Iluense, saith that the Island of Jlua, bringing forth many strange rare plants, as this Polypody, a Lonchitis aspera, and an Hemionitis that do differ from others, so that he that saw them and set them forth, saith that they are divers plants, and that it hath the same qualities that the other Polypodie hath, but Lonchitis aspera hath no purging quality; but Bauhinus in so saying showeth that he never saw the living plants, but the effigies only, and I think the figure of the root if it be truly set forth, showeth the truth of the matter, for that the one is long and thick, like unto other Polypodies, and the root of the Lonchitis is stringie. The Virtues. Pollypodie is generally used with other opening and mollifying things, to purge the body, for it is held by 〈◊〉 of our later Physicians to be very weak of itself. Mesues who is called the Physician's Evangelist for the 〈◊〉 of his Medicines and the truth of his opinions saith, that it drieth up thin humours, digesteth the 〈◊〉 and tough, and purgeth black or choler, and especially tough and thick phlegm, and thin phlegm 〈◊〉 even from the joints (which the inhabitants about the Rivers of Rhine and Mosa do find to be true, as Do●●● relateth it, who by using the decoction of Polypody a good while together are freed from those tumours in their hands, feet, knees and joints wherewith they are much troubled) and is therefore good for those are ●●●led with Melancholy or Quartain Agues, especially if it be taken in Whey or Mede, that is honeyed water, or in Barley water, or the broth of a Chicken with Epithymum or with Beets and Mallows, it is also good ●r the hardness of the Spleen, and for those prickings or stitches that happen in the sides, as also for the colic taken any manner of ways, some use also to put to it some seeds of Fennell, and Anise or Ginger, to correct 〈◊〉 ●●sea, or loathing that he saith it bringeth to the stomach and to strengthen it the better, yet some hold it is ●● free of danger that it bringeth no trouble to the stomach, but is a safe and gentle medicine, fit for all seasons and persons, which daily expecience confirmeth, and yet a greater quantity may be given in a decoction then ●● appointeth, even an ounce or more, if there be not Seen or some other strong purger put with it: a dram or 〈◊〉 if need be of the powder of the dried roots taken fasting in a cup full of honeyed water, worketh gently and for the same purposes aforesaid. The distilled water both of roots and leaves is much commended for ●●e quartain Ague, to be taken many days together, as also against Melancholy, and fearful or troublesome ●●eepes and dreams; and with some Sugar Candy dissolved therein against all the ill affects of the Lungs, as the Cough, shortness of breath and wheezings, and those thin distillations of rheum upon the Lungs, which often turneth into a Consumption or Tissick: Some commend the salt made thereof to be mixed with the water; ● rogus saith that a decoction of the polypody made with wine, or the roots themselves rather as I think given ●nto Hogs preserveth them from the Plague or Pestilence, whereunto they are subject by purging them therewith, which thing without doubt is effected as he saith, by the purging of phlegm, wherewith they are most doubled: the fresh roots beaten small, or some in the stead thereof take them dry in powder, mixed with 〈◊〉 and applied to the joints of any member or part out of his place doth much help it: applied also to the 〈◊〉 cureth the disease called Polypus, which is a piece of flesh growing therein, that by time and sufferance ●●ppeth the passage of breath through that nostril: it helpeth also those clefts or chaps, that happen to come 〈◊〉 e'en the fingers of the hands or toes of the feet. CHAP. V Dryopteris. Oak Ferne. OF the Oak Fernes there are two sorts, one set forth by Lobel, the other by Dodonaeus, whereof I mean to entreat in this Chapter. 1. Dryopteris repens. Creeping Oak Ferne. This small Ferne sendeth forth divers slender blackish stalks little more than half a foot high, bearing many small winged leaves each against the other, somewhat like unto those of the female ●erne but much smaller and finer, and of a darkish green colour, the backside of whom have not brown but white spots on them set in a double row, as Lobel saith which 2. Dryopteris alba. White Oak Ferne. Dryopteris sive Filix querna repius. Creeping Oak Ferne. others mention not: the root is small and blackish creeping under the upper crust of the earth, with divers small black fi●●es growing from them, and are somewhat like unto the roots 〈◊〉 polypody but much smaller and slenderer, of a more austere 〈◊〉 and styptic taste then Pollypody. 2. Dryopteris alba. White Oak Ferne. This other Ferne groweth not much higher than the former, but the leaves are broader shorter & more deeply cut in on the edges, and of a paler green colour, spotted also on the backside of them like unto the male Ferne: the root is composed of many ●●ish threads or fibres issuing from a thick root. The Place. Both these sorts grow in the shadowey thick woods on the sometimes, and sometimes in the open valleys near them, and sometimes also out of the moss of old bushes and other trees. The Time. They both lose their leaves in Winter and spring up a fresh late in the Spring. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dryopteris, that is Filix querna, yet Oribasius calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bryopteris 〈◊〉 Filix muscosa, Moss Ferne of the growing among the Moss on trees, the first is simply called Dryopteris by L●●bel, Matthiolus, Gesner and others; Dryopteris sive Filix arborea by Tragus, and Pterion famina by Cordus 〈…〉 first Book and eighteenth Chapter, and so also by Thalius in Harcynia sylva: but is not the Filix pu●●ila sa●●● prima of Clusius as I shall show you in the next Chapter save one, although it seem to be like it for the ro●● show their difference. The other is called Dryopteris candida by Dodonaeus, and as Lobel saith is the Adiantum album Plinij, and of the Shops also: by Bauhinus Filicula fontana major sive Adiantum filicis folio. The Virtues. The first as Lobel saith was in former times used by the Apothecaries beyond Sea, in stead of Pollypody as not knowing a righter, neither were they shown by their Physicians to forbear it and use any other, but rather appointed by them so to do, which as he saith some affirmed Rondeletius to say, that in stead of a purging quality proper to polypody it had a pernicious operation in some of his sick patients: it is a remedy to take away hair's 〈◊〉 Dioscorides saith, if the roots and leaves be bruised together and applied after sweeting, Matthiolus saith th●● the roots in powder with a little salt and Bran is given to Horses for the worms. The other sort is mode 〈◊〉 in taste, somewhat drying, and therefore may safely be used in stead of the true Adiantum or Maidenhair, as it is usual now a days. Lobel saith that the last sorts was safely used in the Apothecary's shops of divers countries for Adiantum album and nigrum. CHAP. VI Lanchitis aspera. Rough Splenewort. OF these Spleneworts there are divers sorts described by divers authors as shall be showed, and first of the greater kind of Matthiolus. 1. Lonchitis aspera major Matthioli. The greater rough Splenewort. This greater Splenewort hath divers stalks of leaves somewhat like unto Miltwast but nearer unto polypody, about a span long cut on both sides with uneven divisions, dented about the edges with sharp points, and rough on both sides without such spots on the backs of them as polypody and Miltwaste have: the root is composed of many reddish strings or fibres like as Heart's tongue is. 2. Lonchitis aspera minor. The smaller rough Splenewort. The lesser Spleenewort is somewhat like unto the former, but that the divided leaves set on each side of the soft brownish stalks are narrower and longer, each separated from other, but not fully to the middle rib: in 1. Lonchitis asper a major Matthioli. The greater rough Splenewort. 2. Lonchitis asper a minor. The smaller rough Splenewort. 3. Lonchitis Aspera Maranthae. Bastard rough Splenewort. the middle of those outer leaves, rise up other bigger and thicker stalks of narrower leaves, like unto them, but fully separated, and so finely dented about the edges that they seem curled with brownish spots, or scales on the ●●ickes of them as in other Fernes: the root hath a thick ●end covered with scales, lying one upon another, with divers fibres at them. There is another of this sort lesser than this, sound about Colchester in Essex, and in other places, growing in the wet borders of fields, and by the hedge sides. 3. L●nchitis aspera Maranthae. Bastard rough Spleneworte. This bastard Spleen wort hath brown rough stalks a 〈◊〉 long, with winged leaves on them, somewhat like unto the female Ferne, but thicker and greater, by much green on the upperside, and spotted with brown rough scales on the other, like Miltwast, the root is small, composed of many long fibres. 4. Lonchitis aspera Ilvensis. Island rough Spleen wort. This small Splenewort hath brown stalks, little above half a foot long with leaves set opposite one to another, and each cut in on the edges, but not so deeply as the last, green on the upperside, and rough with brown scales or dust on the under: the root is a small bush of blackish fibres. The Place and Time. The first groweth in the moist Moors of Italy, the second and third, in moist groves both there and in Germany, and in some places with us, if my memory fail me not: the last in the Island of Ilua which is in the Thirohene sea, and flowrisheth when others do. The Names. The Greek name from Dioscorides is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so in Latin Lonchitis altera sive aspera, for his first Lonchitis is scarce known: The first is the Lonchitis aspera major of Matthiolus and others, or Lonchitis aspera minor of Matthiolus, by Tragus Asplenum sylvestre, Cordus and Thalius Struthiopteris, as if you would say the Ostriches Ferne for the fine wings of the middle leaves, by Clusius Lonchitis altera Neotericorum, this is called Fox Ferne in many places of this Land: the third is the Lonchitis Maranthae, or altera Maranthae by Clusius and others, and Matthiolus Pseudolonchitis Maranthae: the last is remembered by Lugdunensis, but Bauhinus as I said before in the chapter of Pollipodye, first confoundeth the Polypodium Ilvense of Lugdunensis, with his Lonchitis aspera Ilvensis, making them to be both one plant, and again maketh the Lonchitis Maranthaeto be one with the Lonchitis aspera Ilvensis and differing but in greatness which I am verily persuaded, differeth from it, although it seen somewhat to resemble it. The Virtues. The dried leaves of this taken in Vinegar, is held to be good to dissolve the hardness of the Spleen, and the green leaves to be singular good for wounds, and to keep them from inflammations. CHAP. VII. Filix Saxatilis. Small or Stone Ferne. THe small or Stone Ferne also have some diversities as here shall be showed. 1. Filix pumila saxatilis prima Clusij. The first small Stone Ferne of Clusius. This first small Ferne hath a long black and slender root, creeping and spreading a slope, under ground, with a few slender hard fibres thereat, from whence spring divers stalks a foot high, branched into sundry divided leaves, like unto Female Ferne, but much less, more finely divided, and fare tenderer or delicate than they, and spotted on the back of them like other Fernes. 2. Filix pumila saxatilis altera Clusij. The second Stone Ferne of Clusius. This other small Ferne hath divers strait round stalks, green at the first, but blackish being full grown, about an hand breadth high, shooting forth leaves from the middle upwards, with divisions on both sides, like unto the Male Ferne, but much less and finer, spotted on the back of them as the former: the root from a head such as the Male Ferne hath, sendeth forth many black heads, threads, or fibres. 3. Filix saxatilis soliis non serratis. Small Stone Ferne with whole leaves. This is small and groweth somewhat like the Male Ferne, but the leaves are not dented, but whole like unto the water Ferne. 1. 2. Felix pumila saxatilis prima & secunda Clusii. The first and second stone Ferne of Clusius. 5. Filix saxatilis bac●ifera Americana. Berry bearing Ferne of America. 4. Filix saxatilis crispa. Small curled Stone Ferne. This small curled Ferne hath a root composed of many blackish threads or fibres, growing from above, whence spring up small stalks, scarce an hand breadth high, set on both sides with tender soft strings of very small leaves so finely divided and dented, that they seem curled, of a dark green colour upwards, and paler below towards the bottom, having reddish or brownish dust-like spots on the backesides as the Miltwaste hath, the figure hereof is by chance left out, you shall find it in the Appendix. 5. Filix saxatilis baccifera. Berry bearing Ferne of America. This Ferne of America riseth up with sundry long, round, hard stalks of winged leaves, each leaf consisting of many parts as it were, or cut in deeply on both edges into many divisions, and of a fresh green colour, having in sundry places, all along of the middle rib on the back side of them, small round seed like berries set, green at the first, but black and sweetish being ripe, which then are so easily gathered that a small touch with the hand, or the shaking of the stalks with the wind, will cause them to fall on the ground, where they will soon take root and grow: the root is composed of many brown fibres, somewhat harsh in taste: the leaves die down at the end of Autumn, and spring up new in April, the berries being ripe about Saint james tide. 6. Filicula fontana. Small rock Ferne. This small Ferne groweth low, bushing with many very small and dark green leaves, resembling the common sort, but much less than any of those before. 7. Chamae filix marina Anglica. The small English Sea Ferne. This small Sea Ferne from a thick brownish root, composed of a multitude of threads, rise divers bright shining blackish stalks, two or three inches high, whereon are placed many rough, thick, shining, blackish, green leaves, after the manner of the Male Ferne, finely snipt about the edges, and with brownish marks on the back of them as other Fernes have. 8. Filix saxatilis Traguses. Naked stone Ferne. This stone Ferne from a thick tufted root, sendeth forth many hard and rough stalks, bare or naked without leaves, with some spots on them as other Fernes have, and only forked at the tops, into two or three short parts, bowing or bending down their heads, it agreeth, saith Tragus, with Ferne in smell and taste. The Place. These all do grow in rockey and stony places, and the sixth, seaventh, and eighth kind as Lobel saith near the sea in Cornwall, in moist rocky places. The Time. They flower with the rest of the Fernes. 7. Filix marina Anglica. The small English Sea Ferne. 8. Filix saxatilis Traguses. Naked stone Ferne. The Names. The first here set down, is the first Filix pumila saxatilis of Clusius, according to his description, but the second figure doth answer thereunto, and not the first, as you may observe by the creeping roots in the second figure, which he that only regardeth the figure, and doth not compare the description therewith, may soon be deceived, and this transposition Bauhinus observed well, although he doth not speak of it, but only entitleth it Filix saxatilis romosa nigris maculis puncta, and questioneth if it be not the Filicula candida of Gesner in appendice: the second is the second of Clusius by the former name, and by Bauhinus Filix saxatilis non ramosa nigris maculis punctata, and questioneth if it be not the Filicula saxatilis of Camerarius; but the first figure in Clusius is set forth like the female branched Ferne: the third is the third Filix petrea foemina of Tabermontanus, and called by Bauhinus as it is in the title: the fourth is the Filix saxatilis crispa of Pona, in the description of Mount Baldus: the fift is mentioned by Cornutas among his Canada plants, which Mr. john Tradescant the younger, brought home with him from Virginia, this present year, 1638. presently after the death of his father: the sixth is the Filicula fontana of Tabermontanus: the seventh is the Chamae filix marina Anglica of Lobel: and the last is the Holostium alterum of Lobel, and the Holostium petraeun● of Tabermontanus, Tragus calleth it Filix nuda sive saxatilis, and Thalius Adianthum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seu furcatum, and Bauhinus thereupon Filix saxatilis corniculata: but why he should refer it also to the Muscus corniculatus of Tabermontanus and Gerard, being different plants I know not. The Virtues. The faculties of these Fernes may be referred to the former. CHAP. VIII. Asplenum sive Ceterach. Smooth Spleen wort, or Milt-waste. THe smooth Splenewort (I so call it in regard of the former which is rough) from a black threddy and bushy root, sendeth forth many long single leaves, cut in on both sides, into round dents, even almost to the middle rib, which is not so hard as that of Pollipodye, each division being not always set opposite unto the other, but between each, smooth and of a light green on the upperside, and with a dark yellowish roughness on the back, folding or rolling itself inward, at the first springing up, as many other Fernes do, and therein resembleth that Bear Worme that anglers use. The Place and Time. It groweth as well upon stone walls, as moist and shadowy places, in many places of this Land, as about Brist●●, and other the West parts plentifully, as also on Framingham Castle, on Beckensfeild Church in Berkshire, Stroude in Kent, and else where, and like polipody, abideth green in the winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Asplenum and 〈◊〉 sive Ceterach. Smooth Spleenewort or Miltwaste. Splenium quod splenem juvat, which it holdeth also in Latin, in Greek also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Scolopendrium, & Scolopendra in Latin from the likeness of the Worm so called as I said before: Theophrastus calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is in the vulgar copies, as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hemionum which Galen translateth Mula herba in the Apothecary's shops Ceterach from the Arabians, in the Antidotarium Bononiense it is called Digiti citrini: the Apothecaries and Physicians in former times held the Harts-tongue to be the true Scolopendrium of the ancients, but that error is now sufficiently manifested and left, as theirs also who held formerly that Asplenum was not Ceterach: it is called of the later Arabians and Moors Scolofendrium, of the Italians Aspleno and Scolopendria, and herba inodorata, of the Spaniards Doradilha, of the French Ceterac, of the Germans Steynfarn, of the Dutch Steenvaren and Miltcruit, in English Spleenewort, Miltwast and Scale-Ferne. The Virtues. It was and is generally used against the infirmities of the Spleen, and as Vitruvius saith, the Swine in Candy where it grew by feeding thereon were found to be without Spleens, when as others that did not eat thereof had them as the rest: it helpeth the Strangury or pissing by drops, and wasteth the Stone in the Bladder, and is good against the Yellow Jaundice and the hicket: but the use of it in women hindereth conception. Matthiolus saith that if a dram of the dust that is on the back of the leaves, be mixed with half a dram of Amber in powder, and taken with the juice of Purslane or Plantain it will help the running of the Reins speedily, and that the herb and root being boiled and taken helpeth all melancholic diseases, and those especially which rise from the French disease. Camerarius saith that the distilled water thereof being drunk is very effectual against the Stone both in the Reins and Bladder; and that the Lie that is made of the ashes thereof being drunk for some time together helpeth Spleneticke persons: it is used in outward remedies also for the same purpose. CHAP. IX. 1. Phyllitis sive Lingua Cervina vulgaris. Ordinary Harts-tongue. Our ordinary Harts-tongue hath divers leaves rising 1. Phyllitis sive Lingua Cervina vulgaris. Ordinary Harts-tongue. from the root▪ every one several, which as the last and other Fernes fold themselves in the first springing and spreading, when they are full grown are about a foot long, smooth and green above but hard or with little sap in them, and streaked on the back atwhart, on both sides of the middle rib, with small and somewhat long brownish marks, the bottoms of the leaves are a little bowed on each side of the middle rib, somewhat narrow with the length, and somewhat small at the end: the root is of many black threads folded or interlaced together. Some do make two sorts hereof, and distinguish them into latifolia and angustifolia. 2. Phyllitis laciniata. jagged Harts-tongue. This Hearts differeth in no other thing from the former then in the division of the tops of the leaves which are diversely as it were torn or jagged, some leaves much and some little, according to the place of growing and time of abiding. 3. Phyllitis ramosa Alpino. Branched Harts-tongue according to Alpinus. The roots hereof are somewhat woody with the black fibres thereat, shooting forth many slender broad stalks, of leaves two cubits long, a little downy at the bottom, divided into many long and narrow leaves, dented about the edges, set one against another with an odd one at the end, each resembling the heads of a javelin, marked thick with strait lines Phyllitis laciniata. jagged Harts-tongue or Finger-Ferne. 3. Phyllitis ramosa Alpino. Branched Harts-tongue according to Alpinus. on both sides unto the middle rib: the whole plant is without sent, but of an austere taste, containing some heat which is not presently felt but continueth long. The Place and Time. They are green all the Winter but spring new leaves every year. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phyllitis quasi foliosa, in Latin also Phyllitis and Lingua cervina, and in former times in the Apothecary's shops Scolopendrium, as I said in the foregoing Chapter: in all other Europian Dialects they follow the Latin name; we in English call the former Harts-tongue, and the other jagged Harts-tongue and Finger-Ferne, in some places Gerard calleth it Finger Harts-tongue; the last is only remembered by Alpinus lib. de exoticis by the name of Phyllitis ramosa. The Virtues. Harts-tongue is much commended against the hardness and stops of the Spleen and Liver also, and against the heat of the Liver and Stomach, it is very good likewise against Laskes and the Bloody flix: divers do also commend the distilled water thereof to be taken against the passions of the heart, and to stay the hicket, and to help the falling of the palate, to stay the bleeding of the gums if the mouth be gargled therewith, Dioscorides saith it is good against the sting or bitings of Serpents. CHAP. X. Hemionitis. Mules Ferne. THere is some variety in this plant as in the former, and although some do conjoin them, yet for the diversity of their form I have thought good to separate them. 1. Hemionitis major. The greater Mules Ferne. This herb doth much resemble Harts-tongue both in form and colour but that it is somewhat broader or larger, and that the leaves being broadest below have a large hollow bowing like unto an half Moon on each side of the middle ribe, and the strakes on the back of them are more aslope. 2. Hemionitis altera seu minor. The lesser Mules Ferne. Lobel saith that he found on Saint Vincents Rock not fare from Bristol in a hollow cave or hole, a smaller kind hereof whose leaves exceeded not the breadth of three fingers, not hard not rough but smooth and gentle, and without any marks on the backside of them, yet with a 1. Hemionitis major. The greater Mules Ferne. hollow roundness at the bottom of them as the former, and besides somewhat unevenly dented about the edges: the roots were very small and threaddy quickly withering. Clusius saith that Lobel having sent him some of those plants, after he had kept them in a pot because of their tenderness, two years they changed their form into the jagged Hartshorn, whereof he much mervailed, for afterwards as he saith when he came into England, he gathered with his own hands in the same place the like plants, which there held the form of Hemionitis. 3. Hemionitis peregrina Clusij. Strange Mules Ferne. This differeth from the first in no other thing but in the bottoms of the leaves, which have a small ear or piece of leaf set on each side of the arched or hollowed bottoms. 4. Hemionitis Ilvensis Dalechampij multifulo folio. Mules Ferne with divided leaves. This kind of Hemionitis (if it pertain thereto) hath sundry stalks of leaves, rising from a tuft of black short hairs or fibres▪ each whereof is about a foot long, divided into seven or nine parts, two or three couple standing lowest, one set against another, and the three uppermost a little rising above them, each of these leaves are long narrow and pointed, and somewhat dented about the edges with an eminent middle rib: these have no marks on the backs of them as the others of this kind have. The Place and Time. The natural places of all these are shadowy rocks and moist hollow places where little heat of Sun cometh, and are green all the year as the former Harts-tongue. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hemionitis & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Splenium, the former quasi mularia and Splenium volunt quod ejus folium medicorum splenia, nimirum oblongas plagulas figura imitetur. The 3. Hemionitis peregrina Clusij. Strange Mules Ferne. 4. Hemionitis Ilvensis Dalechampij multifido folio. Mules Ferne with divers leaves. first is called vulgaris by Bauhinus and vera by Clusius, the second is called by Lobel Hemionitis sive sterilis, and by Lugdunensis Hemionitis minor Penae: the third is the Hemionitis peregrina of Clusius, Lobel Dodonaeus and others since them: the last as Lugdunensis saith growing in the Island called Ilva, was called of certain Herbarists Hemionitis altera Dalechampij. The Virtues. It is especially good for the Spleen, and may fitly be used in the stead of the Harts-tongue going before to all the uses it serveth for. CHAP. XI. Adianthum. Maidenhair. THere be divers herbs accounted to be Maidenhaires by divers authors, one whereof I have set forth unto you before by the name of Dryopteris candida Dodonaei, which is most usual in the higher and lower Germany and with us: some others I shall show you in this Chapter and the rest in the following. 1. Adianthum verum sen Capillus Veneris verus. The true Maidenhair. The true Maidenhair according to Dioscorides his description is a fine small low herb not above a span high, whose stalks are smaller, finer, redder and more shining than those of Trichomanes or our common English Maidenhair, whereon are placed delicate fine leaves without order on both sides one above another, somewhat like unto the lower leaves of Coriandor, or like the leaves of Anise but larger, cut in unequally on the edges and spotted on the back with very small brown marks scarce to be discerned, the root is a number of blackish brown threads. 2. Adianthum nigrum vulgar. Common black Maidenhair. This Maidenhair differeth little or nothing from the Dryopteris (or rather Omopteris) candida Dodonaei, set forth in the Chapter of Dryopteris before, but that the stalks of this are blacker, and the leaves of a sadder green, whereas that is greener and paler, so that either that might fitly be joined to this or this or that, the rest of the description needeth not again to be repeated. 3. Adianthum fruticosum Americanum. Foreign or strange Maidenhair. This strange Maiden hair groweth up like unto a Ferne, with a slender blackish brown stalk branched forth into others, where abouts on each side stand from 12. to 20. fresh green leaves, small and somewhat long joined together by their small footestalke, somewhat like unto the first true Maidenhair, but cut in on the outside at 1. Adianthum verum sen Capillus Veneris verus. The true Maidenhair. 2. Adianthum nigrum vulgar. Common black Maidenhair. 3. Adiantum fruticosum Americanum. Foreign or strange Maidenhair. 4. Ruta Muraria sive Salvia vitae. Wall Rue. the tops of the leaves only and not at the bottom. One very like unto this if it be not the same hath Mr. john Tradescant the younger brought out of Virginia presently upon the death of his father, whose long stalks have many fine fresh green leaves a little dented or cut in on the one side and plain on the other, spotted underneath with brown speckes. 4. Ruta muraria sive Salvia vitae. Wall-Rue, or ordinary white Maidenhair. This small herb is generally accounted one of the capillary herbs or Maidenhaires, and that not of the least account, I must therefore join it unto them with this description: it hath very fine pale green stalks almost as fine as hairs, set confusedly with divers pale green leaves on very short footestalkes, somewhat near unto the colour of garden Rue, and not differing much in form but somewhat more like unto the true Adianthum being more and more diversely cut in on the edges and thicker, smooth on the upper part and spotted finely on the under. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow both upon stone walls and by the sides of Rocks or gravelly Springs, and other shadowy and moist places: the first in no place so plentifully as▪ Pena and Lobel say then about Mompelier in Narbone of France; some have reported that it is found in Glocestershire: the last is found in many places of this Land, as at Dartford, and the bridge at Ashford in Kent, at Beckonsfield in Buckinghamshire, at Wolley in Huntingtonshire, on Franimingham Castle in Suffolk, on the Church walls at Mayfield in Sussex, and on the Rocks near Weston super mare in Sommersetshire, and are green in Winter as well as Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adiantum, quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in aquis non madescat, the leaf is not wetted with water (which by trial is found untrue) but Nicander his Greek verses doth show rather, that the rain resteth not on them, which rendered in Latin are thus, Impollutum Adiantum quod denso imbre cadente, Destillans tenuis folijs non insidet humour. Dioscorides calleth it also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polytrichum, quasi multicomum, quod capillos multos & densos faciat, & Apuleius Callitrichon quasi pulchricomum, quod capillos tingit pulchrioresque reddit: it is called also Capillus Veneris in Latin, a speciosis reddendis capillis: and by divers other names as Cincinnalis Terrae capillus, Supercilium terra & Crinita. The first is called Adiantum by Matthiolus and many others, and although some give another figure and entitle it Syriacum, yet it is but one and the same herb, and species, though somewhat larger, in that country, Lobel calleth it Capillus veneris verus, and Cordus on Dioscorides Adiantum nigrum: the second is the Onopteris nigra Dodonaei and Adiantum pulchrum Lugdunensi simile of Thalius: the third Bauhinus hath mentioned in his Prodromu●: the last Tragus calleth Capillus Veneris, and Brunfelsius Saxifraga major and so doth Fuchsius, Matthiolus first called it Rutamuraria, and afterwards took it to be Paronychia Dioscoridis, Cordus calleth it Adiantum album, Dodonaeus Ruta muraria, and Lobel and Lugdunensis Salvia vita, and many call it Adiantum album, white Maidenhair. The Virtues. Maidenhair is of singular good use against the diseases of the Breast the Liver and Reins especially, yet much conducing to others: the decoction of the herb drunk helpeth those that are troubled with the Cough, shortness of breath, the yellow jaundice, the diseases of the Spleen, stopping of urine, helpeth exceedingly to break the Stone, provoketh women's courses and stayeth both bleedings and fluxes of the stomach and belly, especially when the herb is dry for being green by the thinness of the parts, it looseneth the belly, and causeth choler and phlegm to be voided both from the Stomach and Liver, and by freeing the stomach by spitting it out wonderfully cleanseth the Lungs, and by rectifying the Liver and Blood causeth a good colour to the whole body, and expelleth those diseases that breed by the obstructions of the Liver or Spleen: it is also said to resist and to cure the bitings of venomous creatures: the herb boiled in oil of Camomile dissolveth knots, allayeth swell and drieth up moist Ulcers, the Lie made thereof is singular good to cleanse the head from scurse, and either dry or running sores, stayeth the falling or shedding of the hair, and causeth them to grow thick, fair, and well coloured, for which purpose some boil it in wine, putting some smallage seed thereto, and afterwards some oil. The Wall Rue is held by those of judgement and experience to be as effectual a capillary herb as any whatsoever, being of the same temperature, and therefore both boldly and safely use it in the stead of any of the other that is not at hand: For experience hath showed that it is very effectual for the cough and diseases of the Lungs, for the stopping of the Urine and to break and expel the Stone and therefore divers have placed it among the Saxifrages, and briefly as available as the former Maidenhair for all the uses there expressed, and besides helpeth the burstings in children, for Matthiolus saith that he hath known divers helped by taking the powder of the herb in drink for forty days together. CHAP. XII. Trichomanes. English Maidenhair. Our common Maidenhair doth from a number of hard black fibres send forth a great many blackish shining brittle stalks hardly a span long, in many not half so long, on each side set very thick with small round dark green leaves Trichomanes. English Maidenhair. and spotted on the back of them like Ceterach and other small Fernes. The Place and Time. It groweth much upon old stone walls in the west parts and Wales, in Kent and divers other places of this Land, it joyeth likewise to grow by Springs and Wells, and other Rocky moist and shadowy places, and is green always. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Trichomanes quod rara cute fluentem capillumexplet, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rarum and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 capillum, Gaza translateth it Filicula, Fidicula as some have it: the Apothecaries beyond the Sea did use to call it Polytricum and Capillaris, we usually call it in Latin Trichomanes, and in English common Maidenhair. The Virtues. This Maidenhair in our Land being more plentiful than the rest, is of more use and of as good effect as any of the former, and serveth well for all the said purposes, but especially against the stopping and dropping of Urine and those that have the Stone in the Kidneys, and both stayeth the shedding of the hair and causeth it to grow thick. CHAP. XIII. Polytrichum aureum. Golden Maidenhair. ALthough there be divers authors that reckon these herbs amongst the Mosses, and so call them, yet there be again others as authentical that put them among the capillary herbs, and so do I at this time also. 1. Polytrichum aureum majus. The greater Golden Maidenhair. This small herb hath a company of small brownish red hairs to make up the form of leaves, growing about the ground from the root, and in the middle of them in Summer rise small stalks of the same colour, set with very fine yellowish green hairs on them, and bearing a P●lytrichum aureum majus & minus. Golden Maidenhair the greater and the lesser. small gold yellow head lesser than a Wheat Corn, standing in a great husk, the root is very small and threaddy. 2. Polytrichum minus & minimum. The two lesser sorts of Golden Maidehnaire. These two other sorts are very like the former, but that the stalks grow not to much more than half the height, the one of them being lesser than the other. The Place and Time. The first groweth usually on bogs and moorish places, and also on dry places that are shadowy, where the second groweth likewise on Hampstead-Heath. The Names. The two first are called by many Polytrichum aureum, of some Adiantum aureum, of Thalius Adiantum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of others Muscus capillaris and Bauhinus Polytrichum aureum, making three sorts majus, medium & minus as Thalius doth, but I think that diversity rather riseth from the place then nature of the plant. Fuchsius taketh it to be Polytrichum Apulei. The Virtues. The Golden Maidenhair is of a temperature between heat and cold yet it drieth rarifieth and digesteth: it helpeth to expectorate tough phlegm from the Chest and Lungs no less than the other Maidenhaires being boiled and drunk: it also provoketh urine, and helpeth to expel the stone, is profitable for Spleneticke persons and those that have the Falling sickness, the herb boiled in water or Lie and the head washed therewith strengtheneth the roots of the hair, stayeth it from shedding, and causeth them to grow thick where they are thin: briefly it is held to be as effectual as any of the maidenhaires, many other incredible things are reported hereof which are rather superstitious and therefore I forbear to relate them. CHAP. XIIII. 1. Ros solis sive Reralla vel Rosa solis. Sundew or Rosa solis. LEt me place this plant with the rest being usually reckoned among the number of the capillary herbs for the nearness unto them, being of high esteem formerly, and tell you that it hath divers small round hollow leaves, somewhat greenish, but full of certain red hairs that make them seem red, every one standing upon its own footstalke reddish hairy likewise, the leaves have this wonderful property that they are continually moist in the hottest 1. Ros So●is sive Rorella vel Rosa solis major & minor. Sundew or Rosa solis the greater and the lesser. 2. Ros solis sylvestris longifolius. Long leafed Rosa solis. 〈◊〉, ye● the hotter the Sun shineth on them the moister they are, with a certain sliminess that will rise 〈…〉 or rope as we usually say, the small hairs always holding this moisture: among these leaves rise up 〈◊〉 slender stalks, reddish also, three or four fingers high, bearing divers small white knoppes one above 〈◊〉 which are the flowers, after which in the heads are certain small seed: the root is a few small hairs. Some have made a greater and lesser but I think it needeth not, yet I have expressed the variety if there be any. 2. Ros Solis sylvestris longifolius. Long leafed Rosa solis. This was sent me by Mr. Zanche Silliard an Apothecary of Dublin in Ireland, which sort we have growing by Ellestinere in Shropshire by the way sides (the report of Mr. Doctor Coote) whose largeness and longness of the leave, show the difference. The Place and Time. They grow usually on bogs and wet places, and sometimes in moist woods, and flower in june, the leaves being fittest than to be gathered, The Names. It is of our later writers called Ros solis and Rorella, and Rorida by Lobel, and by some Salsirora, and corruptly Rosa solis as we in English do: the Germans call it Sundew, the Dutch Loopicheruijt, that is, Lustwort, because if Sheep feed thereon they will go to Ram: yet in the North of our Land they call it the red rot, because as they think their Sheep feeding thereon run to rot, some call it also Mooregrasse. The Virtues. It is in taste sharp and quick, yet a little acide drying and binding: it is accounted good to help those that are troubled with salt rheum distilling on their Lungs, which by wasting them breedeth a Consumption, and therefore the distilled water thereof in wine is held profitable for such to drink, which water will be of a gold yellow colour: the same water also is held to be good for all other diseases of the Lungs whether it be Tissick, wheesing, shortness of breath, or the Cough, as also to heal the Ulcers that happen in the Lungs, the same water is accounted to comfort the heart and fainting spirits: divers have much controverted these opinions, because the leaves being applied to the outward skin will raise blisters, but so will many other things, and yet are not dangerous to be taken inwardly so it be with discretion. We have an usual drink made hereof, by many with aqua vit●, and sundry spices frequently used in qualms and passions of the heart, without any offence or danger that ever I heard of, but rather to good effect and purpose. LEGUMINA PULSES. CLASSIS VNDECIMA. THE ELEVENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. INtending to show you a little world of Pulses, let me for your better apprehension, and my more methodical declaration, divide them into two principal or primary heads, that is, first into such kinds, as either have claspers, whereby to climb upon what stake, tree, etc. standeth next it, or without claspers, twine or wind themselves about stakes, etc. or any other standeth near thereby. And secondly, into such kinde● as have no claspers, do either stand more upright of themselves, or bend downward or lie upon the ground, whereunto I will adjoin the kinds of Trefoils, as nearest in neighbour hood unto them, with some Medicas and Scorpioides. 1. Faba minor sylvestris. The common wild Bean. This common wild Bean groweth upright like the 1. Faba minor sylvestris. The common wild Bean. 2. Faba sylvestris gracorum, sive Faba veterum. The old Greekish Bean. Garden Beane, and leaneth not down, yet being thick sown the small tendrils at the ends of the stalks and branches sustain them the better: it hath leaves like unto the Garden Beane, without any dents on the edges, but smaller, more at a joint, and growing closer: the flowers stand also more at a joint, more purplish and lesser: the cod succeeding them, are long and round, smaller than the garden kind, standing upright, within which are small round beans, some paler or blacker than others when they are ripe: the root perisheth yearly. Of this kind there are some bigger or lesser than others. 2. Faba sylvestris Grecorum sive Faba veterum. The old Greekish Bean. This Greekish Bean shooteth forth two or three long flat stalks, with two edges, lying or running on the ground, if it have nothing whereon it may ramp or rise, which branch out on every side in to stalks of leaves four usually set thereon by two and two, with a distance between them, like unto the Garden Beane, and each branch ending in a long clasper: the flowers are set singly at the joints of the branches under the leaves, and are of dead or sullen purple colour, with some paleness at the bottom of them: after which succeed long and somewhat flat pods, with two sharp edges and dented about, a little hooked or bowing, green at the first, but black and hard when they are ripe, wherein are contained four or five or more round seed as big as Pease, and very black, so that one may well say they are rather Pease than Beans; the root groweth not deep, nor fare with some strings or long fibres thereat, dying yearly. 3. Faba veterum serratis folijs. The Greek Bean with dented leaves. We have had another difference hereof sent us by this name, which only setteth forth the distinction between them little differing in any thing else. The Place. The first (wheresoever it is wild we know not) we sow it generally through the Land, to serve horses for their seed; the other groweth naturally in Spain from whence Guilloum Boel sent me seeds. The Time. These flower in july, and their fruit is ripe a month or more after. The Names. This Bean is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Faba sylvestris in Latin, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is added unto the other, and Faba Graca in Latin to distinguish it from the Aegyptia, a feracitate dicta, say some. There hath been much disputation and alteration among our later Writers concerning the Faba veterum or o●iqu●rum Graecorum, some referring the delineations thereof to our Garden Beane, but with more words 〈◊〉 needed, for the ancients comparison of the seed unto that of Lotus, Terebinthus, and the berries of Tit● doth evince all their words and reasons, whereof I do not intent to say any more here; for Lobel and Lugdunensis have showed the errors and mistake: the first here set down is the B●na sive Phaselus minor by Dodon●us, Faba minor by Lobel, and Faba sylvestris by Matthiolus, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, and others: the other is the B●na sive Faselus sylvestris by Dodonaeus, Faba Gratorum sylvestris by Lobel, Pisa nigra by Camerarius, and Vicia Romana by him also: Our later Herbarists call it usually Faba veterum, or Graecorum; and Lugdunensis Phasiosus sylvestris. Many worthy families among the ancient Romans had their names from Beans and Pease; and no doubt first rose from their predecessors, sowing and selling of them, as Fabius Porcius, Quintus Fabius Maximus, or from other accidents, as Piso, Cicero, and divers others; and the use to number with Beanes doth continue among the Venetians to this day: it was also an usual custom in former times in Italy, and other places adjacent to choose their Governors by casting Beans into a Basin, the affirming party casting in a white Beane, those denying a black one; and from hence came the manner of choice of officers in many places by the billeting box to put in certain bullets, the greater number in a partition carrying the choice. The Virtues. The Garden Beanes are with us more used for food than for Physic, yet the lesser also in many other countries is used with a little Wheat and Rye to make them bread, and being green nourish more than when they are dry but are more windy, and ea●en after they have been dried or fried engender less wind, but are then of harder digestion: the distilled water of the flowers of garden Beanes is used of many to cleanse the face and skin, and to take away both spots and wrinkles, the same doth the meal or flower of it, as well as of the small: the water distilled from the green husks, is held to be very effectual against the stone, and to provoke ●ine: Beane-flower is used in pultisses that do assuage inflammations rising upon wounds, as also the swelling of the cod or of women's breasts caused by the curding of their milk, or by inflammations, and represseth their milk, and keepeth bacl children from growing too forward being laid to the share: if the flower of Beans and Fenugreeke be mixed with honey, and applied to felons, biles blue marks by blows or bruises, and the impostumes in the kernels of the ears, it helpeth them all, and with Rose leaves, Frankincense, and the white of an egg laid to the eyes that swell or grow out helpeth them, as also the watering of them, or stripes upon them, if it be used with wine: if a Bean be parted into two, the skin being taken away, and then laid on the place where a Leech hath been set that bleedeth too much, it stayeth the bleeding: Beane-flower boiled to a pultisse with wine and vinegar, and some oil put thereto, ceaseth both pain and swelling of the cod: if fried Beans be boiled with Garlic, and daily taken as meat, it helpeth inveterate coughs almost past cure, the hoarseness of the voice, and the impostumes in the breast: the husks of them boiled a good while in water, that is to the thirds stayeth the laske: the ashes of the husks made up with old hog's grease, helpeth the old pains, contusions and wounds of the sinews, the Sciatica also and the Gout. What hath been spoken of the greater, is also effectual to the lesser Bean without more repetition. The Faba veterum is without doubt that true Bean which Dioscorides, Galen, and other Greek authors intended when they set down all the remedies they set down of it; and therefore although we use our ordinary Beane-flower for all the purposes, and to good effect, yet theirs is the most proper, which virtues every one may try as they see cause. CHAP. II. Phasiolus. The French or Kedney-Beane. I Have in my former Book giving you the knowledge of the ordinary Phasiolus, or Garden French-Beanes of divers colours, but there are sundry other sorts, some mentioned by Clusius, and some by others; whereof with those we have seen ourselves▪ we intend to give you in this Chapter a brief view. 1. Phasiolus flore coccin●o. The Scarlet flowered French-Beane. The Scarlet Bean riseth up with sundry branches twining about stakes that are set for it to run thereon, still turning contrary to the Sun, having three leaves on a foot stalk, as in other of the same kind: the flowers are for fashion like unto the rest, but are many more set together, and of a most orient scarlet colour: the Beans are larger than the ordinary kind, and of a deep purple turning to be black when it is ripe and dry; the root perisheth like the rest in Winter with us. 2. Phasiolus siliqua hirsuta, The hairy Kidney-Beane called in Zurrate where it groweth Conhage. We have had an other of this kind brought as out of the East Indies, which being planted, was in show like the former, but came not to perfection, the unkindly season not suffering it to show the flower, but the cod which were brought, some were smaller, shorter, and rounder than our garden kind, others much longer, and many growing together as it were in clusters, and covered all over with a brown short hairiness, so fine, that if any of it be rubbed or fall on the back of ones hand, or other tender parts of the skin, it will cause a kind of itching, but not strong nor long enduring, but passing quickly away without either danger or harm, the Beans were smaller than the ordinary, and of a shining black colour. There are sundry other strange sorts of Kidney-Beanes, whereof Clusius maketh mention: the first, (as most of the rest) groweth up with winding stalks and branches, and with three leaves set together on long foot stalks, and many white flowers in clusters, after which succeed much broader and shorter cod, with white Kidney-like Beans in them, spotted with black lines. His second sort is not much differing in form or colour of flower from the former, but that it is somewhat paler, and the Beans are very white, smaller, and more full or swelling than the ordinary white kind. A third sort is somewhat reddish at the end of the foot stalks, the flowers stand by couples being larger, pale on the outside, and of a bluish purple within, succeeded by reddish Beans, thick and short, and somewhat full and round. A fift sort hath reddish green stalks, and smaller darke green leaves; the flowers were great and many, of a yellowish colour, the Beans were smaller, contained in shorter and narrower cod, 1. Phaseolus Indicus flore concineo. The Scarlet flowered French Beane. Phaseolus fructu diverso vel parvo & nigro albis venit. French or Kidney Beanes of divers sorts. 4 Phaseolus erectus. Upright Kidney Beanes. 1. Phaseoli Americani Purgantes. 2. Lati magni albi. 3. Aegyptij. 4. Brasiliani. Four sorts of Outlandish Beans. Phaseoli parvi eu America, Small Kidney Beanes of America. Phaseolus Brasilianus mag●us. A great Brasill Beane. and short, and somewhat full and round. A fift sort hath reddish green stalks, and smaller darke green leaves, the flowers were great, and many of a yellowish colour, the Beans were smaller, contained in shorter and narrower cod, and of a darker colour. A sixth had narrower leaves, with smaller reddish Beans, & flatter than the other. A seventh grew not so high as the ordinary, or his first, the leaves were as narrow as the last, and the flowers white, the cod's short and yellowish being ripe, with white Beans in them spotted or striped, to the length or athwart, more great or less in some than in others, and in some all black, with a few white lines in them, or else parted half white and half black. An eight in leaves and white flowers was like his first, and the Beans not so white as the ordinary, and sometimes spotted, either directly or confusedly, or becoming black wholly. A ninth had great white Beans spotted with reddish veins. A tenth had purplish flowers, whose hoods were darker, and various coloured Beans turning black in broad flat and brownish cod. An eleventh had black lines or veins running in the reddish Beans diversely marked. The Beans of the twelfth were of a paler red, with black stripes on them. The thirteenth we have had from Brasill the least sort that ever was seen; for although it hath the same form of three leaves, & twining itself, yet are the Beans black shining, and lesser than Tares by the half. Another had large white flowers, slender cod, and white Beans with black spots. Another, the least of many whose Beans were smaller than Pease and round. Divers others might be set forth, but that divers of them came not to maturity, most of them that sprang had twining branches: yet some grew upright, whereof the fourth sort had short and firm stalks, not needing any thing to uphold it, and not above a foot high, whose trefoil leaves had shorter footestalkes, the flowers were white, and the fruit either white, with a black spot, or reddish or pale, or else of a shining swartish colour, which kind, as it is most likely, is the Phasiolus, or Phaseolus Cordi, which he describeth in the 43. folio of his Annotations upon Dioscorides, and in the 127. folio of his History of Plants, although he doth a little vary from himself in one of these two places. There hath come likewise unto us and others, both from Africa, Brasill, the East and West Indies, Virginia, etc. Sundry other sorts and varieties which were endless to recite, or at least useless, but only to behold and contemplate the wonderful works of the Creator in those his creatures; Lobel also maketh mention in the 395. page of his Adversaria of many rare varieties of these kinds of Beans that the Lady Killigrew shown him, which were taken up, and yearly gathered on the sea coasts of Cornwall, where it is not known that ever any ship was wracked, but as it is thought were driven thither by the winds from the coasts of America; for the inhabitants thereabouts do yearly gather new sorts, some floating on the waters, others raked from under the sands of the shore. The Place and Time. The first here described grew in the West Indies, and first grew with Mr. Tradescant, yearly flowering in the usual Season, and giving ripe fruit: the second here described came from the Magols' country in the East Indies, and only sprang up with us, but continued not. The Names. Dioscorides calleth this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Smilax hortensis quod Smilacis modo consc●ndit; Theophrastus and others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or as some writ it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Dolichus, or Dolicus, which many Latin Authors follow: some also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 propter siliquarum longitudinem. Some also take it to be Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or as Galen writeth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whereof there hath been much controversy among former Writers, as Matthiolus against Monardus, that thought the Phasiolus of Dioscorides to be Ervilia, and the Smilax hortensis to be the ordinary Phasiolus, as it is now adays so called, which opinion, howsoever Matthiolus contradicteth, and would force his own, which was Cordus his also for the truest; that the ordinary white Kidney Beanes were the Phasioli of Dioscorides, (which can no ways stand with reason, seeing Dioscorides setteth his Phasiolus among those Pulses that grow wild, and besides saith, that they are hard of digestion, and move vomiting, which is not proper to these kinds, but to many wild sorts of Pulses, and in the Chapter of Spartium frutex, compareth the seeds thereof to those of Phasiol●, and that his Smilax hortensis was the other discolored sorts of Kidney Beanes, but they are as well for form as in effect in my judgement the same. Another doubt there is with some, whether Theophrastus his Dolichus and Dioscorides his Smilax hortensis be but one or divers; but Galen in primo aliemeterum hath decided that long ago, where he saith, that because Theophrastus saith his Dolichus needeth long poles or stalks to uphold it that it may prosper, he surely delineateth these Phasioli, or Dioscorides his Smilax hortensis: so that you see it is without doubt that Smilax hortensis, Dolichus, and our ordinary Phaseolus to be all one: Aetius also in his first Book saith the same, for 〈…〉 Dioscorides his Phasiolus is the same with Galen his Phaselus, which in the same Book he joineth with Oc● speaking of Phaseolus afterwards, and Lobel taketh it to be that Pulse, which is called by Lugdunensis Phasiolus syluarum, and by Clusius Orobus Pannonicus: Cordus in the places before mentioned maketh Phaselus and Phasiolus to be but one kind of plant, and differing from Phaseolus, which mounteth upon poles, the Phaselus not rising: Virgil and Columella do both make mention of Phaselus as of a small and vile Pulse: Virgil in Georg. secundo, in these words, Seupinguem Viciam seres, vilemue Phaselum. Dodonaeus maketh our ordinary garden Beane to be Phaselus major, and the wild kind to be Phaselus minor, and saith without doubt they are the right: but by his leave they are not right, wherein I refer me to others judgement, considering what I have here before written, and especially in that the Lentill-like seeds of Spartium frutex, are by Dioscorides compared to those of Phasiolus, when as the lesser black Beans are fare bigger than any Spanish broom seed, or the pods comparable. The Virtues. The Kidney Beanes that are nursed up with us of all sorts, and come to maturity, being of easy digestion, and hot and moist in the first degree, do move the belly, provoke urine, enlarge the breast that is streightened with shortness of breath, engender sperm, incite venery, especially if Sugar, Pepper, Genger and Galanga be added thereto: for they are well known to most to be a familiar dish of meat taken while they are young, boiled, and stewed, or fried, & some Verjuice put to them, and spice strewed thereon: Matthiolus saith, that if the green pods be chewed in one's mouth, and applied to any place that is bitten by an horse it will help: he also showeth that the Italian dames made a water or fucus for their faces of the pods and seeds of these Beans, with a fresh gourd, crumbs of bread, and Goat's milk, etc. distilled. The fish called Scarus (which is somewhat like a Barbell) as Bellonius doth set it down in the eight Chapter of his first Book of Observations is much delighted to feed upon the leaves of this Phaseolus or French-Beanes, and that therefore the Greeks' of Candy that dwell near Milopotamo and Cigalinas, where this fish doth abundantly breed between the rocks, do use to put the leaves of this Bean into their Weeles, or Bow-nets, as a bait for this fish, knowing that they can hardly be taken by line or hook but only with this herb, and therefore in their Language they call it Scarovotum. CHAP. III. Pisum. Pease. OF all the sorts of Garden Pease, I have spoken sufficiently in my former Book, there remaineth now that I should show you here the wild kinds which are these. 1. Pisum sylvestre primum. The first wild Pease. This wild Pease doth little differ from the manured, either in ramping cornered stalks, or in the broad stiff green leaves, two always being set at a joint, and six or more lesser ones on the branches, which end in a clasper, the flowers are white, many standing on a footestalke together, which turn into so many cod, each much smaller than the manured, and the seed within, fare less also, and of no pleasant taste; the root is as big as one's finger, and▪ long with many small fibres thereat. 2. Pisum sylvestri● alterum. The other wild Pease. The branches of this other are scarce half a foot long, with broader and shorter leaves on them, but like the former, and more pale, the Pease and cod, likewise not differing in form but much less, the root abiding many years. Of this kind there is another found to grow somewhat larger. 3. Pisum sylvestre nigrum maculatum Baeticum. Spanish black spotted wild Pease. This Spanish Pease is in many things like the first, but that it is lesser, and the flowers are of a pale yellowish green colour, the Pease being of a dark colour, spotted with very black spots like velvet: the root perisheth every year. 4. Pisum spontaneum maritimum Anglicum. Wild English sea Pease. This Sea Pease differeth not much from the second sort of wild Pease, but is somewhat greater, and bearing many flowers together in a tuft, mixed of purple and ash colour: the succeeding husks are small and long, the root is living. 5. Pisum aliud maritimum Britanicum. Suffolk Sea Pease. This kind of Sea Pease hath a stalk of a trianguler form full of joints, bending to the ground, with two leaves at every joint, branched forth in divers places with winged leaves at them, consisting of ten or twelve dark green leaves, set by couples on a middle rib, with a small clasper at the end, each leaf being not much unlike unto the Sea Purslane: the flowers grow towards the tops of the branches, eight or ten set together in a cluster, upon a small long stalk, which both for form and colour are very like to the wild Pease, but with a whiteness in the middle when it is full blown, the fruit that followeth is lesser than the common field Pease, containing eight or ten Pease in a cod, each whereof hath the whiteness called the eye, compassing half the Pease like a semicircle, which being ripe and dry, are of a darkish colour: the root runneth down incredible deep into the ground, and spreading infinitely therein, even two fathom deep, at the least, within the very stones and baich of the Sea (yet about a yard or more deep, there is found some sand wherein it spreadeth) and is not great but slender pliant and flexible, not sweet, but bitter as the whole plant is, and the Pease also: the old stalks die every year, and from the old head will shoot many long white tendrils like the root of the small Bind weed whereby it increaseth wonderfully, and not by the seed, as I am persuaded, for that the shingle forbiddeth their growth falling thereon, in not having any nourishment or moisture of sand, before one dig two or three foot deep, and the birds for the most part devour them up. I have also put some of the Pease into the ground of my Garden, but none would spring. 1. Pisum sylvestre primum. The first wild Pease. 3. Pisum sylvestre nigrum Baeticum macolatum. The Spanish black spotted wild Pease. 4. Pisum spontan●●● maritimum Anglicum. Wild English Sea pease. 5. Pisum aliud maritimum Britanicum. Another English Sea Pease. The Place. The first is often found in sundry places of this Land: the second on the chalky hills at King's Hay in Kent, not fare from the Thames, and the larger sort hereof in some barren fields in Essex: the third in Spain: the fourth in Kent also near Rumney: the last was first made known in the year 1555 being the third year of Queen Mary to the Country dwelling thereabouts, that is between Orford & Alborough, where it grew upon the baich of the sea, where nothing, no not grass was ever seen to grow, and by the dearth of that year the people in necessity of food, searching every where to take what came next to hand (for as it is said many were forced at that time to make their bread of Acorns) gathered many quarters full of these Pease to serve their use; yet did the neighbouring people acknowledge that they had observed and known them to grow there of long time before that dear year. Mr. Stow in his Chronicle, and Mr. Camden in his Britanica, pag. 354. make mention of these Pease, but both stumble at one stone, that these might come thither by some shipwreck, which cannot be so: and Mr. Stow more especially in saying the roots are great and sweet, for that it is sui generis, a special kind differing from all other of that kind; and as it is probable natural only to those places about the Sea shore, for it is found also at Rye, at Pemsie in Sussex, at Gilford in Kent, over against the Comber, and at Ingolne Milles in Lincholne shire: Mr. john Argent Dr. of Physic, of the College in London, brought from thence also the whole plant, such as you see is here figured, which he gave to Dr. Lobel in his life time, to be inserted in his Works, but he prevented by death failing to perform it, I have by purchasing his Works with my money here supplied. The Time. These flower and bear their fruit with the later kind of Field Pease; but the last flowereth in the end of july, and hath both blown flowers, and ripe cod in the end of August, and blossoms also not half forward to blow. The Names. Pease are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Pisum; the names in their titles are sufficient to distinguish them, for except the first, none of these have been mentioned by any former Author: the Italians call them Piselli; the French De pois, the Germans Erbsz. The Virtues. Pease are less windy than Beans, but pass not forth of the body so soon as they: if the wild kind be boiled in Lie, and the head washed therewith, it cleanseth it from scurf and scabs: the same also cleanseth the skin of spots: the meal of them, and Barley mixed with honey and used, healeth foul ulcers; and the meal boiled in water with Vetches, breaketh tumors, and easeth their pains being applied. Camerarius saith, that in Franconia, they call it Daringicht krant, and use to take some of the Pease against the colic: and apply the herb outwardly and give it their cattle also for the same purpose, that is, if they vent much. CHAP. FOUR Lathyrus. The great wild Cicheling or Pease everlasting. OF this kind of Pulse called Cathyrus there are two specifical differences, the one that continue in their root, and perisheth not, the other annual perishing continually after seed time: many of the living sorts I will entreat in this Chapter, and of the annuals in the next. 1. Lathyrus' major perennis. The greater Pease everlasting. This kind of Pease sendeth forth many long flat trailing stalks, winged on both sides which must be sustained, divided into sundry branches with two leaves at the joints which are somewhat long and not very broad, with some claspers at the ends of the branches, at the joints likewise come forth pretty long stalks with five or six or more Pease-like blossoms, of a fine pale purplish red colour, and of a fine smell, after which succeed small long and hard whitish cod, with small round blackish seed in them, the root groweth great, black and rugged on the outside and runneth down deep into the ground. This is that which Lobel calleth Lathyrus latiore folio, and hath been found wild in divers places with us. 2. Lathyrus angustifolius. Narrow leafed wild Cicheling. This differeth not in durability, form of growing, or colour of flowers from the former, but in having somewhat paler flowers and in the green leaves which are narrower than they. 3. Lathyrus sylvestris Dodonaei. The wild Cicheling of Dodoneus. This hath longer winged stalks and somewhat larger leaves, but shorter claspers than the last, the flowers are of a deep purple, and the cod are long and slender, with small hard round seeds within them: the root is long and abideth. 4. Lathyrus arvensis sive Terrae glans. Pease Earth-nuts. These Earth-nuts have divers weak and small square stalks running upon the ground four or five foot long the leaves are small usually two set together upon a branch with a clasper at the end of each, taking hold of what standeth next to it: the flowers come forth from the joints towards the tops of the stalks upon long footestalkes, many growing together being narrow, and of a deep reddish purple, somewhat bright, the cod that succeed them are small and long with small round seeds in them, the roots are tuberous, black and small fastened to long strings, which spread much under ground, in taste somewhat like to a dry Chesnut, Imhinus maketh it and the next to be both one plant. 5. Lathyrus sylvestris liquosior. Our Wood Earth-nuts. This creeping wild Pease-nut hath not only greater, longer and harder roots almost woody than the 1. Lathyrus' major perennis. The greater Pease everlasting. 4. Lathyrus arvensis sive Terre glans. Pease Earth-nuts. 5. Lathyrus sylvestris lignosior. Our Wood Earth-nut. 6. Terra glans Americans sive Virgini●. Virginia Earth-nuts. former, but the crested stalks also are harder and lie on the ground with four smooth long and narrow leaves usually, and sometimes five on a branch, smallest at both ends, and one clasper at the end: the flowers are purple or crimson, and the cod are narrow long and somewhat brown in the beginning, and paler as they grow older, within which are small round seed no bigger than a Vetch or rather less, and of a wan colour, this is the Astragalus Silvaticus Thalijs. 6. Terra glandes Americana sive Virginian●. Virginia Earth-nuts. Let me adjoin this plant to these two later sorts for the roots sake, whereunto in form they are most like, although differing in the green long leaves which are many set on both sides of a middle stalk, the main stalk itself winding itself upon any thing standeth next unto it, and rising from a tuberous brown root, which multiplieth itself into sundry others: at the joints of the stalks with the leaves and in other places of the stalks likewise come forth the flowers many standing together spike-fashion, of a sullen blush colour made almost like hoods, which fall away with us not bearing any fruit, and the leaves and stalks perishing before Winter, new raising themselves in the Spring. 7. Lathyrus sylvestris flore luteo. Tear everlasting. This ramping wild Vetch or Tear as the country people call it, because it is the most pernicious herb that can grow on the earth, for corn or any other good herb that it shall grow by, killing and strangling them: it groweth somewhat like unto the first but the leaves are smaller, the flowers are yellow many upon a stalk and after small round cod with blackish small seed in them: the root is small and rough running infinitely under ground not to be destroyed. The Place and Time. The first and second are usually cherished in Gardens for the beauty of the flowers as I said in my former book, and likewise hath been found wild with us as is before said, if it be not the third which is entitled of Dodoneus, the fourth is said by Gerard to grow in many places with us as Hamsted, Coume Park, etc. but we rather think it was the next▪ for the roots of those we have hitherto found in our woods and hedges sides have been more woody than the other sorts, which growing in our Gardens we have seen to be more tender, and came to us from beyond Sea: the last is found oftener than men would have it, being a plague to Field or Orchard whereinto it once getteth: they all flower from the end of july to the end of August. The Names. This Pulse the Greeks' call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lathyrus, but is diversely called by divers modern writers in Latin, for some call it Lathyrus sive Cucircula and by Bauhinus Cicercula, by others Lathyris as Lobel, etc. but unfitly for Lathyris is generally taken for Spurge, again Aracus or Cicera as Dodonaeus, yet Tabermontanus to put a difference between them calleth them Lathyris leguminosa: Matthiolus calleth the first Chymenum, Caesalpium Ervilium, Tragus Pisum Graecorum, Fuchsius Ervum sylvestre: The fourth is called Apios by Fuchsius and Tragus, but Pseudoapios by Matthiolus, Chamae balanus by Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, Terrae glans by Lobel and Pena, Glandes' terrestres by Clusius, and Arachidna Theophrasti by Columna, who saith he can find none come so near that of Theophrastus as this▪ the last is called by Dodonaeus in the Chapter of Terrae glans Legumen terrae glandibus simile, by Thalius Lathyrus sylvestris floribus luteus, and Bauhinus addeth thereunto folijs Viciae, the rest are specified with their descriptions. The Virtues. Galen saith that Lathyrus is in substance much like to Ervilia and Phaselus, and that the country people in his country of Asia did use them not only as they of Alexandria and other Cities did their Phaseli and Ervilia, but made them into a pultage as they did Lentils, but saith he it is of a thicker consistence than they and therefore nourisheth more. CHAP. V Lathyrus annuus. Yearly or Annual Cichelings. THe other sorts of Lathyrus which are annual as I said before in the division of Lathyus in the former Chapter, I reserved to be here set together distinct from the former. 1. Lathyrus annuus major Baeticus. The great Spanish annual Cicheling. This hath two or three flat stalks a yard long or more welted as it were with skins or films on both edges, having two small leaves at each joint where shoot forth the branches, bearing two reasonable long and broad leaves about the middle thereof one against another, with a twining clasper running out between them, the flowers stand singly upon long footstalkes, of a deeper purple colour but lesser than the Garden kind first described in the last Chapter, after which succeed long pale coloured cod very like unto them as the seed within them is likewise: the root is small not running deep nor growing great but perisheth every year. 2. Lathyrus Baeticus elegans siliquis Orobi. Spanish party coloured Cichelings. This springeth up into divers branches a fathom long, with such like welts or skinny membranes on both sides, at every joint whereof come forth long leaves divided at the top into two other smaller leaves, and higher upwards, set with six leaves on both sides, and on the middle between them cometh forth a small clasping tendril whereby it catcheth hold of every thing standeth next unto it, at the joints likewise come forth the flowers, either one or two at the most upon long footstalkes like unto the other of his kind, the upper leaf of a fine Crimson or Orange colour, and the other in the middle of a perfect white: after the flower is passed cometh the fruit in long pods, every seed bunching out like the pods of Orobus and as big almost as the smaller Pease. 3. Lathyrus' major siliqua brevi. The greater short codded Cicheling. This in manner of growing differeth little from the former, only the flower hath the inner leaves white 2. Lathyrus Baeticus elegans siliquis Orobi. Spanish party coloured Cichelings. 3. Lathyrus' major siliqua brevi. The greater short codded Cicheling. and the outer somewhat purplish: the cod that follow 8. Lathyrus Baticus flore luteo. Yellow Spanish Cicheling. are thick and short, with small round blackish Pease within them. 4. Lathyrus minor siliqua brevi. The lesser short codded Cicheling. The difference between this and the last consisteth more in the smallness then in any other thing saving that the cod hereof have a little roughness on them. Lathynis parvus alter. We have another smaller than the last agreeing in most things else saving the cod which is longer and smaller. 5. Lathyrus' major angustissimo folio. Grasse leafed Cicheling. The stalk hereof is slender and weak, the leaves long and narrower than grass, sometimes two and sometimes three together: the flowers stand each upon a stalk of a bluish purple and sometimes reddish, the fruit is small and blackish contained in small short cod's, crooked at the ends. 6. Lathyrus minor angustissimo folio. Fennell-like leafed Cicheling. This is smaller weaker and tenderer in all parts then the last, the leaves are as small thin and long as Fennell, the cod's and seed are like the last only the flowers are of a pale reddish colour. 7. Lathyrus palustris Lusitanicus. Spanish Marsh Cichelings. This in the beginning differeth little from the first but that the flowers stand usually two together, the outer leaf of a bright purple and the middlemost of a pale purple: the cod are slenderer and as long as the first, of a pale colour with small spotted Pease within them turning black when they are dry. 8. Lathyrus Baeticus flore luteo. Yellow Spanish Cicheling. This Spanish kind is in bigness, form of stalks and leaves like the first of these here set down, only the flowers are all yellow with purple veins in them, after which follow cod very like, and of the same bigness with the first, but the Pease are smaller and rougher, or as it were netted. The Place and Time. All these sorts except the sixth (which I found in cleansing of Anneseede to use) grow in Spain, and from thence were brought with a number of other rare seeds besides by Guillaume Boel and imparted to Mr. Coys of Stabbers in Essex in love, as a lover of rare plants, but to me of debt, for going into Spain almost wholly on my charge he brought me little else for my money, but while I beat the bush another catcheth and eateth the bird: so while I with care and cost sowed them yearly hoping first to publish them, another that never saw them unless in my Garden, nor knew of them but by a collateral friend, prevents me whom they knew had their descriptions ready for the Press. The Names. Their several names are expressed in their titles, none of them being published before, except you may refer the fift unto Bauhinus his Lathyrus major angustissimo folio, described in his Prodr●mus whereunto it is most like. The Virtues. I have not understood that they serve for meat or medicines to any of the people where they are natural: but utterly neglected and should never have been further known, as it in like manner falleth out in all countries unless a cunning curious searcher, such as this Boel was, happen to pry carefully over the coasts of them. CHAP. VI Cicercula. Winged or cornered Cichelings. I Have you see divided this Chapter from the two former, (although they may be and are called Lathyri by many good authors) upon good grounds as I take it: for although in growing they are like Lathyrus, yet some of them have their cod winged, and others not winged, and all have four or cornered Pease within them: I think therefore these forms do argue a specifical diversity fit to be distinguished, being all annual also. 1. Cicercula sive Lathyrus sativus flore albo. White flowered winged Cicheling. This Cicheling hath weak winged stalks trailing on the ground if they be not helped like as all the former have, with two small leaves at the joints and two other narrower leaves likewise on the branches which end in divided claspers, the flowers are white that stand on long footstalkes, and after them somewhat flat and short cod with two little narrow films all along the back of them, the seed within them is somewhat larger than the wild sorts, flat white and cornered: the root is small and fibrous perishing every year. 2. Cicercula flore purpureo. Blackish purple winged Cichelings. This other is in manner of growing like the former, the flowers only and the fruit declare the difference, for the flowers are of a dark dead purple, and the cod that 1.2. Cicercula flore alb. vet purp. co. Winged Cichelings with white or blackish purple flowers. 3. Cicercula B●tica sive Aegyptiaca Clusij. Blue flowered Cicheling. 4. Cicercula flore rubente. Red flowered Cichelings. follow are small and with films at their backs like the last the seed within them are cornered but of a dark colour almost black. 3. Cicercula Baetica & Egyptiaca Clusij. Blue flowered Cichelings. This also differeth in nothing from the former but in that it hath larger leaves and the flowers pale, blue on the outside and the inner leaves more blue, the cod are small and almost round winged at the back like the former, wherein lie brown cornered seed. 4. Cicercula flore rubente. Red flowered winged Chichelings. The manner of the growing hereof is in all things like the former, but that the green leaves are narrower and longer than the last, and the flowers are of a kind of dead Orange colour after which follow somewhat short round cod with brownish cornered seed. 5. Circercula sive Lathyrus Baeticus dumetorum. Spanish bash Cichelings. Unto these kinds of Cichelings let me add this as coming nearer unto them then unto Vetches, for this hath divers long weak stalks with films on the edges, at the joints are two small leaves, and from between them come forth the branches, having divers small dark green leaves set on them, somewhat round at the ends, sometimes three on a side and sometimes but two, yet not always one against another, from the bosom of the stalk and the branch cometh forth usually two flowers on a long footestalke the upper leaf being reddish and the other purplish, after which come long smooth cod without my film at the bacl having within them round but depressed or somewhat flat seed of a brownish colour. The Place and Time. All these sorts were brought us out of Spain although they grow in other countries also: they flower and bear ripe fruit when the former do. The Names. The three first are remembered by our modern writers, Dodonaeus calling the former Aracus sive Lathyrus minor and Cicercula, Lobel Lathyris angustiore gramineo folio, Camerarius Lathyrus floor albo, Lacuna called it Ervum, Fuchsius Ervum album sativum, by Tragus Pisum Graecorum sativum, and by Cordus on Dioscorides Phascolus minor, aliquibus Ervum angulosum: the second Dodonaeus calleth Aracus sive Cicera, and Camerarius Lathyrus floor purpureo: the third Clusius calleth Cicercula Aegyptiaca, and Camerarius Aracus Hispanicus sive Lathyrus Aegyptiacus: the fourth was called by Boel Lathyrus Baeticus flore miniato, and the last by him also Lathyrus Baeticus D●●●torum. The Virtues. All of them as Boel saith are eaten by the poor people in Spain in the want of bread, for where these are food seldom do they taste of any bread of Corn: they are all of a compact substance, and therefore nourish more but are hardlyer concocted. CHAP. VII. Orchas sive Ervilia. Winged wild Pease. OF this kind of Pulse I have only seen and nursed up with me two sorts much differing in the manner of growing and fruit from any of the other Pulses as shall be showed. 1. Ervilia flore & fructu albo. The white winged wild Pease. This kind of Pease hath two or three stalks at the most which are broad and flat, welted or winged at the sides with somewhat long leaves shooting from them small at the setting to the stalk and broader to the end, as it were growing from the middle rib of the other, 1. Och●us sive Ervilia flore & fructu albo. The white wild winged Pease. at the top whereof standeth two or three twining claspers: this never shooteth forth any branches that ever I could see, but the leaves from almost the bottoms of the stalks upwards are parted as it were at the top of them into one or two smaller leaves, or rather one or two smaller leaves grow at the top of them, with the claspers between them, at the foot of these leaves come forth single flowers, like the former Cicheling, wholly white which turn into small round and long cod, with small crooked points at the ends, and films at the backs, wherein are contained small round whitish pease, somewhat bitter, the root is small and long, with some fibres which wholly perish yearly. 2. Ervilia altera. The blackish winged wild Pease. This other differeth in nothing from the former, but in the flowers which are tending to a reddish purple, and the Pease in the Cod, which are more dusky declining to a black. The Place and Time. These we only nurse up in our Gardens, having received them from friends, that are lovers of rarities, yet Lobel saith they grow naturally in Lombardie, they flower and give ripe fruit from the middle of july to the end of August. The Names. That which Theophrastus in quarto de causis plant. 2. calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ochrus, Gaza translateth Cicera: but by Pliny lib. 18. c. 7. Ervilia, by which name it is usually called in these later times by most Herbarists, Lobel saith it seemeth to be so called quasi ernendae & eijciendae; Matthiolus calleth it Aracus niger but erroneously; Dodonaeus calleth it Ervilia sylvestris, Lobel Ochrus sylvestris sive Ervilia, and Lugdunensis saith the Herbarists in his time called it Cicer ervinum, the other hath not been mentioned by any before. The Virtues. We find that Galen writeth in lib. alimentorum that Ochrus hath a mean or middle property, between those that be of good & bad nourishment, and between those that are of easy and hard digestion, breeding and not breeding wind, and nourishing much or little, and not of any special quality: in these later times, it is held to have a drawing, digesting, cutting and cleansing faculty, for it is moderately hot and moist and a little bitter withal, whereby it is available to purge the Liver Spleen and Reins, and to cleanse the skin from morphew, scurf, lepry and running tetters, it dissolveth hard tumours in the cod, and healeth Impostumes and foul sores being used with honey. CHAP. VIII. Aphaca. The yellow wild Vetch. I Have thought it fittest to place this Pulse alone by itself, and before the Lentils, as partakin thereof, not finding any other of the former or following Pulses, to be answerable thereunto, and therefore take the description thereof here in this Aphaca. The yellow wild Vetch. manner. It riseth up higher than Lentils, with many weak slender and cornered stalks full of joints, with small leaves at them set by couples close together until they be well grown, which then stand more separate in sunder, each whereof is broad at the bottom, as it were closing the stalk, and small at the end, somewhat like unto the small Binde-weede leaves branching upwards, and every one ending in a small clasper, the flowers come forth at the joints of the leaves, and claspers with them, from the middle upwards, of a pale yellowish colour, and afterwards small and somewhat flat cod, longer than those of Lentils, wherein lie four or five hard black round flattish shining seed, the root is small and long, with many fibres and endureth not, perishing every year. The Place and Time. It groweth in divers corn fields in Kent, and else where, flowreth in july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is generally held to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aphaca of Dioscodes, Galen, and Pliny, the name being derived from the Pease and the lentil, both which it doth in some parts resemble, but not that of Theophrastus, which is accounted inter intubacea, but that in 8. Hist. Plant. c. 5. among Lentils, Pease, and other Pulse, it is taken also by Lugdunensis to be his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orobanche lib. 5. causarum c. 22. that groweth among Orobus and strangleth it, Anguilara and Camerarius take it to be his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pitine. Dodonaeus and Lobel call it Aphaca Dioscoridis, Lugdunensis Orobanche legumen, because he acknowledgeth another Orobanche, Tabermontanus Elatina tertia, and Bauhinus Vicia lutea folijs convolvuli minoris. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith that it hath an astringent property, and that therefore being parched, broken and boiled, after the manner of Lentils, they stay the fluxes, both of the stomach and belly, Galen saith it is binding as the lentil, & is used to be eaten as the lentil: but it is hardlier digested, yet it drieth more powerfully, and healeth moderately, which astringent quality, saith Dodonaeus, we have found true by our own experience in this Aphaca. CHAP. IX. Lens' Lentils. THere are three sorts hereof, a greater, a lesser, and a spotted one, as shall be declared. 1. Lens' major. The greater lentil. The greater Lentill hath sundry slender weak branches somewhat hard, two foot long, from whence shoot forth at several palces long stalks, of small winged leaves, that is, many on each side of a middle rib, without any odd one at the end; for the middle rib of each stalk endeth in a small clasper: the flowers are small, and rise from between the leaves and the stalks, two for the most part at the end of a long foot stalk, of a sad reddish purple colour, somewhat like to those of Vetches, after which cmoe small short, and somewhat flat cod, within which are contained two or three flat round smooth seed, of a pale yellowish ash-colour: the root is fibrous, and perished yearly. 2. Lens minor. The lesser lentil. This other is lesser both in stalk, leaves, and seed, the flowers are more pale, and the seed in the cod is whiter, wherein consisteth the whole difference. 3. Lens maculat. Spotted Lentils. This likewise showeth little difference from the last in any thing, but the seed which is blackish, spotted with blacker spots. The Place and Time These 2. former even beyond the seas, are only sown in the fields as other manured Pulses are, and so are they in some countries in our land, especially the smaller sort, which Lens' major vel minor. The greater or lesser lentil. is every where, the more pleasant and acceptable, but the greater doth very hardly come to maturity with us, if the season be not kindly and dry: the last is wild in Portugal. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Phacoes, and in Latin Lens and Lenticula, Pliny saith, lib. 18. cap. 12. that the Etymon thereof seemeth to be taken, quasi lenis dicta sit, lenitatisque significationem habeat, & aequanimitatem fieri vescantibus ea. The Arabians call it Hades; the Italians Lenticchia, the Spaniards Lenteias, the French Lentille, the Germans Linsen, and so do the Dutch also, and we in English Lentils, but the country people in Hampshire, and other countries, where they sow it in their fields for their cattles food, call it Tills, leaving out the Lent, as thinking that word agreeth not with the matter, Itasus Minervam. The Virtues. Galen saith, that Lentils hold a mean between heat and cold, yet do they dry in the second degree, the outer skin being binding, and the inner meat also, yet a little harsh and bindeth the body, but the outer skin much more: it is, saith he, of contrary qualities, for the decoction thereof doth not bind, but loosen the body, and therefore they that would have it to bind, cast away the first water, and use the second, which stayeth laskes, and strengtheneth the stomach and all the inward parts. Lentils husked, saith he, lose with their shells, the strength of binding, and the other qualities that follow it, and then nourish more than those that are not husked, yet so gvie they a thick and evil nourishment, and slowly pass away, neither do they stay fluxes and disenteries as those that are not husked. Galen further setteth forth the qualities hereof: largely to eat the broth of Lentils, saith he, breedeth the Leprosy and cankers, for gross thick meat, is fit to breed the melancholic humour, and therefore it is profitably given to those that are of a watery disposition, and evil affected thereby: but is utterly forbidden to those that have dry constitutions: it is also hurtful to the sight dulling it by drying up the moisture, and is not convenient for women that want their courses, but rather for them that have them in too much abundance. Dioscorides further addeth, it breedeth troublesome dreams, and is hurtful to the head, the lungs, and the sinews: with other binding herbs, as Purslane, red Beets, Myrtles, dried Roses, Pomegranate rinds, Meddlers, Services, etc. taken with vinegar, it is the more powerful to bind and stay laskes and fluxes: the decoction thereof with wheat flower applied easeth the gout, used with honey it closeth up the lips of wounds, and cleanseth foul sores: being boiled in vinegar it dissolveth knots and kernels; and being boiled with Quinses, melilot, and a little Rosewater put thereto, it helpeth the inflammations of the eyes and fundament, but for the chaps thereof which need a stronger medicine, it is boiled with dried Roses and Pomegranate rinds, adding a little honey to it: it likewise stayeth those creeping cankers that are ready to turn to a gangrene, putting thereto some sea-water, and so it is good for weals, and running or watering sores, S. Anthionies' fire, kibes, etc. being used with vinegar: it is good also for women's breasts, that by abundance of milk have it curdled within them, if it be boiled in sea-water and applied to them; the decoction thereof is a good lotion for ulcers, either in the mouth, privy parts, or fundament, adding a few Rose-leaves and Quinses. CHAP. X. Aracus sive Cicera. Wild Cichling Pease. I Have two sorts of Pulses to bring to your consideration, better agreeing with this title, in my judgement than any other, let them of better learning and knowledge judge of them. 1. Aracus major Baticus. The greater Spanish wild Cichcling Pease. This greater Pease spreadeth on the ground, with divers square hairy, and crested stalks, sometimes a yard long or more, at the several joints whereof, grow many dark green hairy pointed leaves, on each side of a middle rib, which endeth in a clasper like the former Lentils or Vetches, at the foot of the leaves come forth single flowers on very short foot stalks, of a dusky whitish purple colour, with deeper purple veins therein, and of a deeper purple at the bottom of the upperleaves next to the stalks, which when they are passed, there come in their places short, thick, and almost round blackish cod, covered with a short hairiness thereon, within which lie three or four round blackish seed or Pease, almost like unto blackish velvet as big as the cicercula, but not cornered: the root is small and fibrous, and perisheth yearly. 2. Aracus minor Lusitanicus. The lesser wild Cicheling Pease. This other agreeth much with the former, but lesser in all parts, and nothing hairy; the flowers are of a pale white in my Garden, or whitish yellow colour in others, 4. Aracuhs minor Lusitanicus. The lesser wild Cicheling Pease. and the cod, smooth, smaller, not hairy, with smaller and blackish coloured Pease within them: the root hereof perisheth likewise. The Place and Time. Both these Pulses were brought and sent one among other seeds by Boel before mentioned: the first out of Spain, and the other out of Portugal, and flowered in the end of july, giving their seed in August and September: but as he said, he gathered the ripe seed in April and May, in the natural places. The Names. Galen in putting a difference between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Aracus, and Arachus, the one with κ, the other with ζ, (and saith that Arachus is a wild weed or plague in corn, and that they pick it out of the corn, and cast it away as they do Securedica, the hatchet Fetch: and Theoph● 8. Hist. c. 10. saith also that it is a hard and rough thing growing among Lentils; but of Aracus he speaketh, lib. de alimentorum facultate, in an other place) giveth me occasion to refer these Pulses thereunto especially, because judicious Authors have rendered it Cicera in Latin; and Columella saith that Cicera differeth not from Cicercula in taste, but in colour, because Cicera is darker or blacker than Cicercula and Palladrus also in Martio saith the same thing: but Arachus which is rendered Cracea in Latin, is more like a Vetch, both in growing and in bearing many flowers in a spike at the top, which this doth not: thus have I endeavoured to distinguish these plants, which I find so many learned Writers before me have confounded, but Dodonaeus his Aracus or Cicera, as I have showed you before, pertaineth to an other kind: the first of these came to me from Boel, by the name is in the title, to whose opinion I wholly incline, having often found him in our natural search for simples in sundry places to be one of singular judgement and experience; the other was sent me out of Portugal, where he had the knowledge of it by Nunnez Brandon, a lover of rare plants, and therefore according to his title of Lugadem pallidum, he added Nonij Brandonij, by which name it hath been known to others, and I now think fit to refer it to the other. The Virtues. We have yet learned nothing concerning their faculties. CHAP. XI. 1. Arachidna Cretica. Under ground Candy Cicheling Pease. THis pulse (which for the wonderful growing thereof hath amazed some, and made them search if it were not mentioned in any former author (as I shall show you by and by) riseth up with divers stalks, about a foot high, having on them both winged leaves, that is, eight or ten set on both sides, of a middle rib, ending in a clasper, very like unto Lentils or Vetches, very variable or differing one from another, for some of them are small and pointed, others a little round, and some stalks will have but two leaves, either round or pointed, and others will have four: the flowers are of a reddish purple, standing singly at the joints, which afterwards yield small long cod's beggar than those of Vetches, wherein lie four or five hard round, and very black seed: the root is composed of many small pods, as it were like unto lentil cod, hanging by small strings, wherein is contained in some one seed, in others two, in some very black, in others pa●er, and in others of differing colours, or partly coloured; each whereof being planted a new will spring and bear a plant like the mother. 2. Arachus sub terra siliquifera Lusitanica. Portugal underground Pease or Cichelings. Somewhat like unto the former have we received from Portugal another sort hereof, whose slender branches rising not much above a foot high, lying for the most part upon the ground, had many small narrow leaves set thereon with order up to the tops, where and with the leaves also come forth small reddish flowers which turn into small cod, containing small round seed within them: the root shooteth down right with many fibres thereat, and at the head of the root, as also at the other parts spring thick and short whitish pods, especially while they abide under ground, but changing darker afterwards, containing within them one or two seeds at the most, bigger by much than those in the pods above ground, and somewhat speckled. 3. Arachus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Americanus. Vnderground Cicheling of America or Indian Earthnuts. The Indian Earth-nuts (the figure whereof I give you, together as they are termed to us by them that have brought them us) are very likely to grow from such like plants as are formerly described, not only by the name but by the sight and taste of the thing itself, for we have not yet seen the face thereof above ground, yet the fruit, or Peasecods (as I may so call it) is fare larger, whose outer husk is thick and somewhat long, round at both ends, or a little hooked at the lower end, of a 1▪ 2. 3. Arachidna Cretica Honorij Belli: Sub terra siliquifera Lusitanica, & Americana magna. Under ground Pease or Cichelings of Candy, Portugal, and a great kind of America. sullen whitish colour on the out side, striped, and as it were wrinkled, bunching out into two parts, where the two nuts (for they are bigger than any Filberd kernel) or Pease do ' lie joining close one unto another, being somewhat long, with the roundness firm and , and of a dark reddish colour on the outside, and white within tasting sweet like a Nut, but more oily. The Place and Time. The first was sent out of Candy by Honorius belus, who found it growing there among corn & Pulse, unto joannes Pona of Verona, who set it forth in the description of Mount Baldus, and flowered in the end of Summer, as the second did that was sent us from Lisbon by Beolius, and the last groweth in most places of America, as well to the South, as West parts thereof, both on the main and Lands. The Names. The first is truly taken by belus, aforesaid, to be the Arachidna (or Arachydna as Columna hath it) or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Aracoides, or Araco similis of Theophrastus mentioned in his first Book and eleaventh Chapter, no other plant yet known, agreeing so rightly thereunto, and describeth it, but the fruit groweth as much near under the ground joining to the small fibres thereof as above: and yet he there saith also, that neither of them bear any leaf, nor any thing like leaves: which how this can stand with sense and reason I know not, and therefore many do suspect the text to be faulty, or else he is contrary to himself, for he saith they bear no less fruit under ground than above, and then they must bear fruit above ground, which how it can be without leaves I see not, for I never read, heard, or saw, that any plant bore fruit above ground without stalks and leaves; the comparison unto Aracus also carrying the more probability: but surely he was misinformed by those that gathered the roots with the fruit on them when the stalks and leaves were withered and gone, he never seeing the plant, as it is likely, or gathering it himself: the etymology also of the name being composed of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Aracu● and hudnon, which is tuber, confirmeth a supposal in me, that he meant this underground fruit was like the fruit of the foregoing Aracus above ground, and such like is the under ground fruit hereof in cod with pease in them: but Columna maketh the Terrae glans before declared to be rather this Arachydna, both from the solid roots under ground, and the likeness of the plant unto Aracus: and surely it may be that both these were meant by Theophrastus, for he maketh two sorts, and both alike in bearing fruit under ground, that is, Arachidna and Araco similis, or Aracoides: and we have also two plants, as I here show you, Aracus before this, and Arachus after it, unto which they may be referred: the other two sorts are entitled as I think it fittest for them: the Candiots, as belus saith, call the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Agriophaci; the second was sent me by the name of Lathyrus sub terra siliquifera; the last is generally called by our English Seamen that go into those parts Earth-nuts, erroneously enough, as they do most other things that they there meet with. The Virtues. There is no property found out wherewith this is invested that we can understand of as yet. CHAP. XII. Arachus sive Cracca. Wild Vetches or Tares. OF these wild Vetche there is a greater and a lesser knowne differing from the manured kind, or those referred thereunto, whereunto I adjoin another stranger. 1. Arachus sive Cracca major. The greater wild Vetch or Tare. This greater kind of wild Vetch hath a few slender crested stalks lying on the ground, if it find nothing whereon to ramp, or take hold of; at the joints come forth winged leaves, that is, many set on both sides of a middle rib ending in a clasper, but lesser than those of Lentils, or the manured Vetch; the flowers are purple like the Vetch, and grow usually but one at a joint, after which come small long black cod, lesser than Vetches, and so is the seed within them, but round, and not flat as Vetches are: the root is small and perisheth. 2. Arachus sive Cracca minor. The lesser wild Vetch or Tare. This other wild Vetch differeth in no other thing from the former but in smallness, except that this hath whitish flowers standing in tufts at the tops of the stalks, and the cod that follow are shorter and somewhat hairy, and the seed within whitish: the root hereof hath small whitish kernels hanging among the fibres. 1. Arachus seu Cracca major. The greater wild V●tch or Tear. 3. Arachus Iu●icus sive Africanus. Coral beads of Guiney. 3. Arachus Indicus sive Africanus. Coral beads of Guiney. This brave plant too tender for our climate groweth like the former but with more store of leaves and flowers and fruit, ten or twelve growing together in thick, short and rough brownish red cod, the Pease within being roundish and as red shining as if they were polished Coral beads, but with a black spot on the one side as hard almost as a stone, and enduring being strong for bracelets a long time. Lobel long before Clusius set out this plant, whose pod with the seed being misset is in the next Chapter. The Place and Time. Both these sorts are often found in the fields among Corn, where they will in a rainy time quickly overspread and choke the Corn or any other herb it groweth by, they flower in july and giveth seed presently after, the other came out of Africa towards the Indies. The Names. This is rightly adjudged to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arachus of Galen and the other old Graecian writers, and hath his name according to his nature, for as Lobel defineth it as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi pestes perniciesque leguminosae frugis unde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: The two first are generally called by all authors Aratus or Cracca except Tragus who calleth them Vicia major and minor, or quarta and quinta, and Dodonaeus that thinketh it may be that kind of Pulse growing among Corn which the Greeks' call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arachis, and contesteth against Fuchsius and others that called it Cracca the especial note saith he of difference from the other sorts of Vicia is that this seed is exquisite round and all other sorts of Fetches somewhat flat: the last is mentioned by Clusius in his fourth book of Exoticks and 15. Chapter by the name of Vicia Africana, and Lobel Pisum Coccineum Americum. The Virtues. The properties of these are referred to the other sorts of Fetches and therefore I shall put you over to the end of the next Chapter to be informed thereof to avoid a double recital of one and the same thing, only this is a certain known Pulse to Doves wherewith they are much delighted, and although they be wild, yet where the Dove houses are served herewith they also will resort and become tame with the rest, and therefore some country people knowing it sow some fields therewith to serve to that use. CHAP. XIII. Vicia. Vetches or Tares. THe Vetches are of divers sorts, some manured or sown, others wild growing in woods or hedges besides those before specified which shall be declared in this Chapter. 1. Vicia vulgaris sativa. The manured Vetch or Tare. The manured Vetch or Tare hath divers square stalks rising sometimes two foot high, entangling themselves one with another that they stand in the field without need of any other prop, the leaves are winged thicker set together then the former wild kind or Siliqua cum semina Aracli Iudicir●●ri. The pod and seed of the red 〈◊〉 Vetch or Coral bead. set on both sides of the middle rib, the end whereof runneth out into a divided clasper and are larger also than they: the flowers stand two together and are long and narrow of a dark purple colour, and the cod that succeed them are long and somewhat broad, wherein lie five or six flat blackish seed and in some grayish: the root is stringy and perisheth every year. 2. Vicia sativa alba. The white manured Vetch. This other differeth not from the former in growing but is tenderer, the leaves not so thick and the flowers and fruit more white. 3. Vicia maxima dumetorum. The great wild Vetch of the hedges. This great Vetch groweth like the former, but is larger both in number and size of the leaves: the flowers likewise are somewhat large but shorter and more wan or pale, the cod's succeeding are shorter also and black and so are the seeds within them. 4. Vicia sylvestris alba. White wild Vetches. The white Vetch groweth in form like the other but the winged leaves have a hoary down upon them, the flowers are white with dark purple veins running through them, the seed is flat as the other but the root hereof liveth as many of the wild kinds do. 5. Vicia multiflora sive spicata. Tufted Vetches. The tufted Vetches hath such like trailing branches as the other have but weaker, the winged leaves are more in number 12.20. or more on a rib, longer and narrower than the former, and standing more upright, and not always set opposite one to another but unequally, the flowers likewise that stand upon the long naked footstalkes are more in number sometimes twenty together but smaller, somewhat like unto the flowers of On●brichis Cocks head, and of a bright bluish purple colour, and sometimes of a dark purple with some white in them, the cod's succeeding are long and the seed black within them: the root creepeth under ground fare about, shooting new branches every year for the old ones perish. 6. Vicia sylvestris vulgaris. Strangle Tare or Tyne. The Strangle Tare groweth like the former Tares but is rougher both in leaves and stalks it is smaller also and not so high, the flowers are purple and the cod's black, small and long with many small seeds within them: it riseth every year of it own sowing, and choketh the Corn or any other herb it groweth near. 1. Vicia vulgaris sativa. The manured Vetch or Tare. 4. Vicia sylvestris flore alba. White wild Vetches. T●e Place and Time. The first two sorts are sown in fields as Beans and Pease to serve for cattles food, both in our own Land and others, whereof in necessity the poor are forced to make their bread, and are sown and reaped when the other Pulses are: Some of the other wild kinds are also found in woods and moist ground with us, among hedges and bushes; but the Indian kind as Mr. Gerard took it to be in Germany as it is likely. The Names. Galen his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bicium of the Asians his country people is generally taken to be Vicia of the Latins, a vinciendo as Varro will have it: those of Athens called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syracum and Cyamum; the first is called Aphace by Matthiolus and both it and the second specially were formerly taken for Orobus by the Apothecaries, and the other learned and Doctors both in the upper and lower Germany as Brunfelsius and Tragus do show, and crope over hither also, until they being reform beyond Sea by getting the true Orobus, or at least that which is nearest thereto, hath made both them & us to forsake the old error and joy in the true; the white one being most likely that ●ulse which Gerard had by the name of Fisum Indicum, & is set forth by the name of Vicia Indica fructus alba in the n●w Gerard: the third is called by Bauhinus Vicia maxima dumetorun, and I do so too, but others Cracca major, and 〈◊〉 mundi, and because Galen joineth Aphaca with Vicia, divers did follow him and call it Aphaca: but Tragus calls it Vicia sylvestris altera: the fourth is that which Clusius calleth Vicia sylvestris flore albo, & the fift he also calleth Vicia sylvestris flore spicato, and is the same both with Dodonaeus his Galega altera, and sylvestris Germanica, which Bauhinus calleth Multiflora, and the same also with his Vicia Onobrychidis flore, as any that shall read their several descriptions and compare them may see, it may also be called Vicia sylvestris nemorum the wild wood Vetch: the last is called by Matthiolas Vicia as it is indeed the worst of all, but not the great or manured one. The Italians call it, Veccia, the French Vesce, and the wild kinds Vesce sauvage and Vesceron, the Germans Wecke● and the wild kind Walde Wecken, and the greatest S. Christoffelz krant, the Dutch Witten, and we in English Vetches, Fetches, Tares and the wild kind Tine. The Virtues. If these be eaten by men (as Galen saith in time of dearth as some did when they were green) they yield a thick clammy nourishment, are hard of digestion, and bind the belly, and therefore fit to breed melancholy, the meal thereof is used with other things to stay running Ulcers and Cankers that are ready to Gangrene: and made into a Pultis and laid on the belly they bind a laske. CHAP. XIIII. Lupinus. The flat Beane or Lupine. HAving finished the number of climbing or ramping Faba major hortensis. Our ordinary Garden Beane. Pulses, it remaineth to show you the rest which have no claspers and first to begin with the Lupine or flat Beane, for the great Garden Beane which should stand in the fore front I have showed you in my former Work with the greater and smaller blue and yellow Lupine, yet I think it not amiss to give you some of their Figures here. 1. Lupinus' sativus albus. The great white Lupine. The great white Lupine riseth up with a strong upright round hollow soft or woolly stalk set confusedly with divers soft woolly leaves upon long footstalkes, each being divided into five, seven or nine several parts, narrow long and soft: greenish on the upper side and woolly underneath: the main stalk divideth itself into two parts, after the flowers are grown from the uppermost joint, and are like unto the great Garden Beane but wholly white without any spot, the branches flowering after the first flowers have given slender long soft or woolly cod, lesser than of the Garden Beane, containing within them four or five flat white Beans somewhat yellowish within and very bitter in taste: the root is somewhat long and hard with divers fibres annexed thereto perishing yearly. 2. Lupinus' alter albus. The spotted white Lupine. This other Lupine differeth from the former in the greatness and in the flower which is spotted with blue, on the head of the innermost leaves, and the hollow of the uppermost. 3. Lupinus' minimus caeruleus. The smallest blue Lupine. This small Lupine is very like unto the former blue Lupine set forth in my former Book, in the manner of growing being little or nothing woolly also but smaller both stalks and leaves, the flowers likewise are wholly blue as they, or very seldom with a white spot in it: the seed is smaller likewise and a little spotted. Lupinus' flore luteo. The yellow Lupine. 1. Lupinus' sativus albus. The great white Lupine. 3. Lupinus' minimus caeruleus. The smallest blue Lupine. 6. Lupinus' medius caeruleus. A midddle sort of the great blue Lupine. 4. Lupinus' Gadensis marinus flore caeruleo. The blue Sea Lupine. This Sea Lupine is somewhat like unto the smaller blue Lupine described in my former Book, but lesser, or between it and the smallest blue last of all described: the flower is of a most excellent blue colour, with some white spots in them, the seed is small and round. 5. Lupinus' Arabicus. The Arabian Lupine. Having well considered this Lupine, I find that I have described it among the Cinquefoiles, because the leaves did so near resemble a Cinquefoil, and coming to me by that name, but since that having read Pona his description of Mons Bauldus in the Italian tongue, I find it there described by the name of Lupino Arabico, or if you will, Pentafillo peregrino; unto either of which it may be referred, but seeing it doth more resemble a Lupine than a Cinquefoil, I have so entitled it here, yet refer you to the description thereof in that place, because I would not repeat that there set down, being, as I took it growing in my own Garden, but yet because in some things it is defective, as in the cod etc. and might be bettered, I will from Pona supply it: the leaf doth better resemble a Lupine leaf, the flowers are more purple than they shown with me; and the middle pointell in them also is purple, the pods are long and pointed at the ends, full of small black seed and little: this I thought good to advertise you, that they are but one plant, although it hath two titles. 6. Lupinus' Indicus medius caeruleus. A middle sort of the great blue Lupine. This sort of Lupine is very like the greatest blue Lupine described in my former Book, both for the tallness, woolliness, and largeness of the leaves, or a little lesser in all as the flower is also, and of as orient a blue colour, with a whitish spot in the middle, which changeth to be reddish before the flower decayeth: the pods likewise are woolly, and almost as large, and so is the seed also, but still smaller, and a little discoloured, with a clear or hollowness in the middle. 7. Lupinus' flore carneo. Blush flowered Lupins. Somewhat like unto the last is this Lupine also, but lesser and less woolly: the flowers which make the chiefest difference, are of a kind of delayed reddish colour, which we usually call a blush: the pods also are less woolly and smaller, and the seed likewise. 8. Lupinus' flore obsoleto. We have had another sort of Lupine sent us from Boel by this name, but perishing in an intemperate year, we can describe it no further. The Place and Time. These Lupins grow naturally wild, but we do nourish them all in Gardens; and do flower in the end of july or in August, in which time, or quickly after the seed will be ripe. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thermos', in Latin Lupinus; Pliny thinking it took the name and quality from Lupus, but I find no likelihood in that supposition, and therefore forbear to express it any further; the two first are so called by the Authors that have written of them: the third was brought me by Boel out of Africa, and the fourth out of Spain, but were both so tender, that I only saved a little seed the first year I had them, and have lost them since: the fift is declared in the description: the three last have not been remembered by any before: the Arabians call it Tarmus or Tormus; the Italians Lupino, the Spaniards Entramosoes, the French Lupin, the Germans Figboneu, the Dutch Vijchboonen and Lupins, from whence came the Faba ficulnea Germanis by Lobel: and we in English Lupine or flat Been. The Virtues. Lupins by reason of their bitterness, do open, digest, dissolve, & cleanse, being steeped some days in water, until they have lost their bitterness, they may be eaten, & so are, as Galen saith, for necessity, but they breed gross and c●de humours, are very hard to digest, and slowly pass through the body, yet do they not bind any flux: the same being to steeped, and afterwards dried, beaten, and taken with some vinegar, taketh away the loathing of the stomach to meat and provoketh the appetite: the decoction or infusion of Lupins taken with honey and vinegar killeth the worms in the belly, but if you mix Rue and Pepper thereto, you shall make it the more effectual: the meal or powder taken with honey and vinegar or in drink doth the same: the said decoction taken openeth the obstructions of the liver and spleen, provoketh urine and women's courses, if it be taken with 〈◊〉, and expelleth the dead child: the decoction of them cleanseth all scabs, morphew, cankers, tetters, and creeping or running ulcers and sores, and boiled in lie it cleanseth the head from ulcers, scurf, etc. breeding therein: it also cleanseth the face, and taketh away the marks that the Pox do leave after their healing, and all other marks, and black and blue spots in the skin: and to clear the face, and make it more amiable, many women do use the meal of Lupins mingled with the gall of a Goat, some juice of lemond's, and a little Alumen saccharinum, made into a form of a soft ointment: the meal thereof being boiled in vinegar and applied, taketh away pimples, and scattereth the nods or kernels that rise in the body, and breaketh carbuncles and impostumes: the burning of the husks driveth away Gnats, Flies, etc. whatsoever. The wild Lupins are stronger and more effectual to all purposes. CHAP. XV. Cicer sativum. Garden Cich Pease, or Rams Ciches. OF the Pulse called Cicer, there are two sorts, the Garden and the wild, but although I gave you the description of two or three sorts of the garden kind, in my former Book: yet I think it not amiss to give you the descriptions of them here again, with their properties more amply. Cicer sativum sive aristinum rubrum nigrum vel album. Garden red, black or white, Cich Pease, Rams Ciches, or Cicers. All the sorts of Rams Ciches, bring forth stalks a yard long, whereon do grow winged leaves that is many small and almost round leaves dented about the edges, Cicer sativum sive ●●●tinum nigrum 〈◊〉 v●. Garden red, black, or white Cich Pease, Rams Ciches, or Cicers. set on both sides of a middle rib: at the joints come forth one or two flowers upon short foot stalks, Pease fashion, either white, or whitish, or else purplish red, lighter, or deeper, according as the Pease that follow will be, that are contained in small thick and short pods, wherein lie one or two Pease more usually, a little pointed at the lower end, and almost round at the head, yet a little cornered or sharp: the root is small, and perisheth yearly. The Place and Time. They are sown in Gardens, or the Fields, as Pease, both in our own and other countries, being sown later than Pease, and are gathered at the same time with them▪ or somewhat after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Erebinthus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is added of some, because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is areiss, in Latin Cicer, of the Arabians Chemps' Hamos, or Alhamos, of the Italians Ceci, of the Spaniards Gravansos', of the French Ciche, & pois Ciche, & pois bechu, of the Germans Kichem and Kicherebs, of the Dutch; and we in English Cicers, Ciches, Rams Ciches, and Ciche Pease: Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny do much vary one from another in setting down the sorts of these Cicers, Dioscorides divideth it into sativum & sylvestre, & of the sativum he nameth Arentinum to be the other sort; Theophrastus saith it hath many differences, as in greatness, taste, colour and form, as Arietinum and Columbinum, etc. Pliny doth somewhat follow Theophrastus, and maketh more sorts; but to avoid long disputes and controversies, we do now generally hold but two sorts of the manured Cicers, white and red, or three, at the most as Matthiolus saith white, red, and black, but the red changeth black with time, and therefore is not differing; Columbinum and Venereum are all one with the white; and the Cicer Orobaeum of Theophrastus & Pliny, is another plant, as shall be showed hereafter: Matthiolus saith, that the Germans heretofore erred much in taking Pease to be Cicer Columbinum, we have showed before that Tragus and others took Vetches to be Cicers. The Virtues. Cicers, as Galen saith, are no less windy meat than Beanes, but yet nourish more, they provoke venery, and is thought to, increase sperm, and therefore they give it their stallion horses. Cicers have in them a more cleansing faculty than beans, whereby they break the stones gathered in the kidneys: to drink the cream of them being boiled in water, is the best way, it moveth the belly downward, provoketh urine, and woman's courses, and increaseth both milk and seed: the decoction of either of them saith Dioscorides, made with Rosemary, is good for the Dropsy, and the yellow jaundice, and to ease the pains in the sides, for which purpose this medicine is very powerful: an ounce of Cicers, two ounces of French barley, and a small handful of Marsh Mallow roots, clean washed and cut, being boiled in the broth of a chicken, and four ounces taken in the morning, and fasting two hours after: the white Cicers are used more as meat than medicine, yet they have the same effect, and is thought more powerful to increase milk and seed: I have known it given with good success, to women that were barren through an over hot constitution, an orderly course proceeding and following the taking thereof. Dioscorides saith that Cicers are hurtful to those that have ulcers in their reins or kidneys, or in the bladder. Plutarch giveth this note, that no worms breed in these Cicers, when as all other pulses are subject to them, and therefore in their nuptial ceremonies, those were given in an allegorical sense, of their mutual incorruptible affections. CHAP. XVI. Cicer sylvestre. Wild Cicers. THe wild Cicers are of three or four sundry sorts, as shall be showed in this Chapter. 1. Cicer sylvestre majus. The greater wild Cicer. The greater sort hath very long winged leaves set on the stalks, composed of many, every one of them being small, and longer than of the former garden kind, not dented at all about the edges, and of a sad green colour: at the tops of the stalks come forth many tufts of flowers, 〈◊〉 set together, of a pale yellowish colour, almost white, after which follow rough skinnie cod, in tufts also, 〈◊〉 of them small pointed at the end, with in which are contained other small smooth husks, which ●●ve many small flat yellow round seed, so saith Thalius, but Lugdunensis maketh the first of Dalechampius to 〈…〉 flat seed, and not like unto the manured Cicers, and yet I take them to be both one, and that of Matthiolus also: Cicer sylvestre majus: The greater wild Cicer. 5. Cicer sylvestre triphyllum. Three leafed wild Cicers. the root is hard and woody, yet spreadeth fare about and living long. There is another sort in all things like the former, but much lesser in every part. 2. Cicer montanum Lanuginosum. The woolly mountain Cicer. This mountain Cicer hath upright round stalks a foot high, and soft or woolly, branching forth into small branches, whereon stand winged leaves, ten or twelve on a side of the middle rib, with an odd one at the end, each whereof is soft or woolly and long like unto the Vetches, some broader and narrower than others: on the tops of the branches stand a spike of rough pale coloured flowers, and the cod that follow are somewhat long and woolly, with a crooked thread at the end of them, and have small black seed in them. 3. Cicer montanum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Another mountain Cicer without stalk. This other mountain Cicer hath a root growing deep if the rocky ground where it groweth hinder it not, from whence sundry hairy footstalks of leaves which are 12. or somewhat more on a side, somewhat round yet longer than those of the Garden Cicer, the edges of them being hairy, some of them being equally, others unequally set one against another, and an odd one at the end: the flowers grow hard above the root, being somewhat long and pale, and after them come swollen cod, having two partitions, full of small yellow seed like unto those of the Medicas that is Kidney fashion. 4. Cicer Alpinum. Mountain Ciche Pease. This from a long root parted below hath the leaves on the stalks like the true Cicers, but rounder and dented: the flows are bluish and the cod's smaller them of the former, being somewhat hairy and groweth on mount I●ra. 5. Cicer sylvestre triphyllum. Three leafed wild Cicers. The three leaved wild Cicer hath stalks about two foot high divided into some branches spreading abroad, whereon are set upon long footstalkes one above another, leaves divided into three parts like the wild Trefoil and each of them bigger, thicker and rounder than those of the Garden Cicer, a little dented also about the edges: the flowers grow two or three together from a long footstalke at the joints with the leaves, which are like the Garden Cicer flowers but larger: the cod that follow are small like unto the Garden kind, but somewhat flatter, having some small leaves at the bottom of them, within which lie much smaller seed and more flat, and 〈◊〉 like to those of Cicer●ula. 6. Cicer sylvestre alterum triphyllum. Another three leafed wild Cicer. This other wild Cicer hath a thick long branched root, blackish without and white within: the stalks are all of branches with leaves like unto Cicers, but three always set together and no more: the flowers are red and the cod are like unto the other wild Cicers but hairy and spotted with red spots. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow upon hills and in the woods, and sometimes by the hedges in fields, and flower and give fruit in july, August and September. The Names. The first is the Cicer sylvestre of Matthiolus, and so called by Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others, being the Cicer sylvestre herbariorum of Lobel, and is also the first Cicer sylvestre of Dalechampius, and the Cicer sylvestre majus of Thalius as I said before: the lesser of this kind is Thalius his least kind: the second and third be Bauhinus out of his Prodromus: the fourth is not mentioned by any before: the fift is the Cicer sylvestre v●rius of Lobel, and called by others Cicer sylvestre alterum: the last is the Cicer sylvestre secundum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis. The Virtues. The wild Cicers are so much more powerful than those of the Garden, by how much they exceed them in heat and dryness, perceived by their sharper and more bitter taste, whereby they do the more open obstructions, provoke urine, break the stone, and all those other properties of cutting, opening, digesting and dissolving that are attributed to the former and that both more speedily and more certainly: yet saith Pliny if they be too largely taken they loosen the belly and cause torments and breed wind. CHAP. XVII. Orobus. The bitter Vetch. OF this Pulse there are properly in my judgement but three sorts which shall be declared in this Chapter: but unto them I will adjoin that small wild pulse for the names sake that is called Erv●m sylvestre, or Catanance. 1. Orobus vulgaris. The ordinary bitter Vetch. This small pulse shooteth forth divers weak slender branches leaning to the ground, and scarce rising up about a foot high, beset on all sides with many winged leaves, each whereof is very little, and a little longer then round set one against another as the Cicers, Vetches and divers other Pulses are, the flowers are small and whitish (for I never saw any purple) standing singly every one by itself at the joints with the leaves, after which come small round long pods no bigger than the tag of a point, bunched out in three or four parts where the seed lieth, which is almost full round small and of a pale colour: the root is small and perisheth every year. 2. Orobus Creticus. The better Vetch of Candy. This Orobus in the manner of growing is altogether like the former, but whereas Matthiolus and others following 1. Orobus vulgaris herbariorum. The ordinary bitter Vetch. 3. Cicer Orobeum. Cornered Orobus. 4. Ervum sylvestre sive Catanance. Wild glass leafed Orobus. him say it is lesser, I have always found it to be rather larger then lesser, yet there is so little difference between them, that but for the names sake of Candy, I would make them both but one kind without diversity of species. 3. Cicer Orobaeum. Cornered Orobus. Divers would rather make this a Cicer than an Orobus, and indeed Lobel and Pena much doubted, whether they should call it the first of Dioscorides his Cicers, although they were confident that it was Pliny his Cicer, that was the sweetest and likest to Orobus: but I rather refer it to the kinds of Orobus from the form of the cod more like to Orobus whose description is thus. It riseth up with a crooked or leaning hollow stalk half a yard high and full of joints set with many leaves on each side of a middle rib, which are somewhat long like to those of the lentil; at the joints, towards the top come forth long footstalkes, with many flowers set on them close together, which after give long and round cod, bunched out and dented in between where the seeds lie twice as big as those of Orobus a little cornered and not so round, of a pale or yellowish colour and differing little from them but in the dark colour. 4. Ervum sylvestre sive Catanance. Wild grass leafed Orobus. This wild Pulse hath sundry branches rising from the root near two foot high especially if it grow in any fertile soil, beset unorderly with many long and narrow dark green leaves: smaller than divers grasses, at the tops of the stalks and branches grow pretty large Pease Blossomed flowers of an orient shining Crimson colour, after which come small slender long and almost round cod, containing within them divers hard blackish seed: the root is long and slender, with some fibres thereat, and perisheth every year as I guess by those that grew in my Garden from the seed sown, whereof some bore white flowers and then perished towards Winter. The Place and Time. The two first are only nursed up in Gardens with us, the second being natural of Candy: the third as Lobel saith groweth wild in Narbone and Province in France; the last is usually growing in the fields about the hedges and bushes towards Highgate, Pancras Church, etc. and are all flowering and seeding in the end of Summer. The Names. This is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orobus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod boves eo saginentur as Galen saith, in Latin Ervum and Orobus also: the first is called Orobus sive Ervum by Matthiolus (who saith it was but lately in his time made known in Italy) and by most other writers, only Dodonaeus calleth it Cicer sativum and Mochus when as Mochus indeed is this Orobus but not Cicer, Lobel calleth it Orobus receptus herbariorum, because the general vote of these later times doth so call it not having found or known any truer: the second is called Orobus Creticus by Matthiolus, as if it differed from the former, but is not so as I have showed in the description before: the third is called by Lobel Cicer Orobaeum Theophrasti, & by Bauhinus Orobus semine obtuso triangulo. The last is called Catanance by Gesner in hortis, by Dodonaeus in his French Herbal and Lugdunensis: but Ervum sylvestre by Dodonaeus in his Latin Pemptades and Ervum sylvestre herbariorum by Lobel: but why Bauhinus should call it Lathyrus sylvestris minor I see no cause seeing it is not like any of the other nor hath no claspers as all the other Lathyri he there expresseth have, and besides breaketh that order he had proposed to follow, namely to set down all such Pulses as had claspers in the first place, and then those that had none, and yet this having none is put above among those that have, because he would vary the title if he could by any means: It is called by the Arabians Erbum Keisene or Kersene, by the Italians Ervo, by the Spaniards jervos, by the French Ers, and we in English may call it the bitter Vetch, for Pliny confounds this with Vicia the Vetch, and from the quality of bitterness which the ancients say is in it, although ours have little that can be perceived: or Orobus after the Latin if you will. The Virtues. Orobus is dry in the second degree and hot in the first, and by the bitterness cutteth cleanseth and openeth obstructions, and was used in Galens' time as he saith to be steeped like Lupins (and that was to take out the bitterness) before they were eaten by men or given to their beasts, and that but in a dearth and great necessity, because they are not only very unpleasant to the taste but be of bad nourishment. We use saith Galen the Orobus with Honey as a medicine to cleanse the breast and Lungs of thick humours that offend them, the manner of the ancients preparation of the meal thereof was in this manner: being steeped in water a good while they after fried or parched them until the rinds broke, which then being ground and passed through a boulter they keep this meal as of great use, both to move the belly downwards and to provoke urine, and to cause them that use it to be of a good colour, yet if it be two largely taken it causeth headache and pains in the belly, and causeth bloody urines. Pliny saith it is recorded in the Emperor Augustus' Epistles that he was cured by Ervum, (whose grief it is probable was tough phlegm, condensate in the Lungs and hard to be avoided and spit forth) this Orobus Pliny saith that good authors do affirm that if any take Orobus fasting every morning it will consume the Spleen: the meal hereof mingled with honey cleanseth foul Ulcers, and taketh away the spots freckles and other discolourings of the face or other parts of the body: it suffereth no Cankers, Gangrenes or spreading, eating sores to breed in the body; it mollifieth the hardness of the breasts, and taken in wine or Vinegar as Pliny saith it helpeth the bitings of Serpents and mad dogs and men, and taken with Vinegar it helpeth the strangury, and that disease where one doth oft desire to go to the stool but can do nothing, the said parched meal mixed with honey and taken helpeth those that relish not their meat, and are bickockly disposed that is ready to fall into the hectic Fever or Consumption: a cream made of the meal of them & the places bathed therewith that is troubled with an itch cureth it through the whole body, and made into a plaster with wine will break Carbuncles if it be laid thereon: the green cod's stalks and all before they grow hard, being bruised together juiced and applied to the hair doth colour it black. CHAP. XVIII. Orobus sylvaticus. Wood or wild Orobus. NExt to the true Orobus I think good to join the wild or would kinds for the names sake, and because Clusius hath expressed divers differences as he found them. 1. Orobus sylvaticus major purpureus. The greater purple Wood Orobus. This first kind that I here propose groweth not much above a foot high, bearing many square stalks and striped all along: the leaves that are set one by another on each side of a middle rib being six, eight or ten in number, are a great deal larger than any Orobus namely two or three inches long, and an inch or two broad, with three nerves or sinews running through them: the flowers grow at the tops many standing together in fashion of a spike or bush being larger than those of the Vetch, and of a dainty bluish purple colour, and when they begin to fade they will change their colour a little and become more pale, then follow small long slender brown cod with small round seed within them yet sometimes they will be more long then round and variably coloured: the root is long black and hard, bunching forth in some places with some small long strings and fibres fastened thereunto, and liveth many years. 2. Orobus sylvaticus annuus flore albo. The annual white wild or wood Orobus. This other wood Orobus hath divers strait and streaked stalks a cubit high bearing stalks of leaves one above another but not opposite, each stalk having four and 1. Orobus sylvaticus purpr●us major. The greater purple Wood Orobus. sometimes five leaves on them reasonable large and pointed at the end with veins running in them: the flowers grow at the top from the uppermost joints, five or six standing together on a short stalk which look all one way of a whitish colour: when they are passed rise long slender cod like the former with brownish but larger seed in them then in any of the other sorts: the root liveth not but perisheth after seed time. 3. Orobus sylvaticus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Orobus. This narrow leafed sort hath slender but strait crested stalks a foot high, the leaves stand four on a stalk by couples and are long and narrow: the flowers grow above on long stalks many together of a pure white colour: the cod that follow are long and black, with somewhat large black seed in them: the root consisteth of five or six long slender tuberous clogs like unto those of the Asphodill of Peony but smaller, blackish on the outside and white within. 4. Orobus sylvaticus Venetus. The Venetian wood Orobus. This Venetian Orobus is very like unto the first Wood Orobus here described growing in height and form of leaves nearest thereunto, not having any end leaf on the stalk but of a paler green colour: the flowers are small and purple like unto them also: the cod are reddish, long and small with round whitish seed in them: the root is hard and woody with many fibres thereat and endureth. There is another of this whose stalks and leaves are paler and the flower wholly white not differing else. 5. Orobus Alpinus latifolius. Mountain Wood Orobus. This also is very like unto the first sort, but the leaves are broader and have their end not so sharp, the flowers hang down and are an inch long, of a pale yellowish colour, the uppermost being somewhat reddish. 3. Orobus sylvaticus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Orobus. 4. Orobus sylvaticus Venetus. The Venetian Wood Orobus. The Place and Time. The three first sorts grow as Clusius saith in Hungary, Austria and the parts near thereunto: only the fourth was sent unto Clusius as he saith from Venice, the fi●t Bauhinus saith he had from the Pyrenaean and Helvetian hills, they all flower in April or May and their seed is ripe in june. The Names. All these sorts are referred to the Orobus, both from their manner of growing and form of the seed being round, and therefore Clusius called them Orobus Pannonicus, and Bauhinus Orobus sylvaticus whom I have followed. The first is the first Orobus Pannonicus of Clusius, which Thalius calleth Orobus sylvestris vernus, Lobel as I take it meaneth this by his Phaselus, Lugdunensis calleth it Phaseolus sylvarum, as is before said, Dodonaeus Arachus latifolius, and Columna Astragalus: the second is the fourth of Clusius which he saith may well be referred to some kind of Phaselus, or else some kind of Vetch: the third is Clusius his third sort of Orobus: the fourth is his Orobus Venetus: I do verily think that the fift which is Bauhinus his Orobus Alpinus latifolius, and Lugdunensis his Galega montana be all one, the colour of the flowers in each being like, and the rest agreeing or not fare disagreeing from it. The Virtues. Clusius hath made no mention that he heard of any property did belong unto any of these Pulses among the country people where they grew, but were wholly neglected, yet Lugdunensis saith of his Galega montana that it was accounted available against poisons and the Plague no less than the other Galega, and that it was good against the falling sickness, and would kill the Worms. CHAP. XIX. Onobrychis. Cockes-head. Unto this title of Onobrychis are referred divers plants by many good authors, the most likely whereof I will comprehend in this Chapter. 1. Onobrychis vulgaris. The ordinary Cockes-head. The ordinary Cockes-head hath divers weak but rough stalks leaning downwards half a yard high, beset with winged leaves, each being longer and more pointed then those of Lentils and whitish underneath, from the tops of these stalks rise up other slender stalks, naked without leaves unto the tops, where there grow many small flowers in manner of a spike, of a pale reddish colour with some blueness among them, after which rise up in their places, round, rough and somewhat flat heads: the root is tough & somewhat woody, yet liveth and shooteth a new every year. Minor. Of this sort Bauhinus setteth forth a lesser differing not from the former, but in the smallness thereof. 2. Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo. Spiked Cockes-head with purple flowers. This Cockes-head hath such like weak stalks lying or leaning to the ground, whereon grow winged leaves very like the former, but hairy or hoary: from the joints rise other branches with the like leaves on them, and above them rise up the flowers in a longer spike or tuft at the top of a naked stalk, like in form unto the other, but of an excellent shining purple colour, with many small leaves set among them, which turn into short, black, and hard heads parted in the middle: the root liveth as the former. 3. Onobrychis floribus caeruleis. Blue flowered Cockes-head. This third Cockes-head riseth somewhat higher than the former, the leaves are smaller and shorter pointed: the flowers are fewer, and of a pale blue, and in some of a bluish purple colour, and bear afterwards slender long cod folded double, wherein lie small black seed, like unto those of Medica. 4 Onobrychis folijs Viciae longioribus. Cockes-head with long Fetch leaves. This Fitchling hath longer and narrower leaves somewhat woolly or hoary, and more store set on each side of the middle rib; the flowers stand in a large spiked head, being more long than others, and somewhat resembling the flowers of three leaved grass, of a pale colour, with dark veins in them: the cod that follow are folded like the last, but the seed which is black is cornered or square like Fenegreeke: the root is woody and living. 5. Onobrychis quartu Clusij. Mountain Cockes-head. This fift sort hath likewise many winged leaves, growing from the stalks, but smaller than the rest, and both stalks and leaves though green, yet covered with an hoariness: the flowers grow at the tops of ba●t stalks, as the others do, but fewer in number, and of a purplish blue colour: the cod are long and folded like the two last: the root is great, thick and long. 6. Onobrychis globoso capite. Round headed Cocks-head. This strange Cockes-head which Clusius saith, he first saw in Mr. Riches Garden, Queen Elizabeth's Apothecary in his time, was very like the last, for the smallness and hoariness of stalks and leaves, yet the stalks were longer, tough and blackish, which lay bare on the ground before it had leaves, and then branched itself, shooting forth at the tops short stalks an inch long, bearing at the tops a round head of many flowers set together, of a whitish colour, somewhat like unto those of Tragacantha, Goat's thorn; after which followed small cod, not bigger than those of Orobus, containing one seed within, each like Fenugreeke. 7. Onobrychris clypeata aspera minor. The lesser buckler Fetchling. The greater sort hereof is set forth in my former Book, under the title of Hedysarum ●lypeatum, The red Satin 1. Onobrychis vulgaris. The ordinary Cockes-head. 2.5. Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo & quarta Clusij. Spiked Cockes-head with purple flowers, and mountain Cockes-head. 3. Onobrychis floribus caerul●e. Blue flowered Cocks head. 9 Onobrychis minima. The least Cockes-head. flower: but this lesser groweth very low, not above an hand breadth high; the leaves likewise are small and narrow, the flowers are small, and of an excellent crimson colour, the seed vessels that follow are flat and rough, containing small seed within them, the root is thick and threaddy. 8. Onobrychis clypeata levis. Small buckler Fetchling. This smooth Fetchling riseth up but wi●h one stalk, or two at the most a foot high, set with joints, where stand winged leaves, consisting of many smooth long leaves, and an odd one at the end: from the joints of the leaves, spring up small and long stalks, whereon the flowers stand in a spike fashion, of a bluish purple colour, and have afterwards flat and smooth husks buckler fashion, three for the most part standing one above another, with small seed within them. 9 Onobrychis minima. The least Cockes-head. This small plant, Pena saith, he found on the hills of Provence, with a small root downward, but thick at the head, and a thick bark, having many hairy stalks, two or three inches long, with small leaves on them like unto Lentils or Astragulus, hoary, hard, and bare towards the tops, and many small pale yellowish white flowers set together in a tuft of a drying taste, like Birds foot. Lobel in Adversaria calleth it Astragalus persimilis palmaris pusilla planta. The Place and Time. The first groweth under hedges, and sometimes in the open fields, in divers places of our Land, but all the rest are strangers and kept in Gardens with us, by them only that are curious conservers of rare plants: and flower from the end of june to the end of August, and the seed ripeneth in the mean time. The Names. It is generally taken now adays by all those that are judicious Herbarists to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Onobrychis of Dioscorides, and Caput gallinaceum in Latin: the first is called Onobrychis by Dodonaeus, Clusius, Thalius, and many others, Gesner in hortis calleth it Glaux sive Onobrychis, Lobel Caput gallinaceum Belgarum, Lugdunensis saith it was called Polygala by many, the lesser hereof is called by Bauhinus in Prodromo Caput gallinaceum minus: the second here is the first Ombrychis Pannonica with Clusius, which Pona in the description of Mount Baldus calleth Cicer Astragal●ides: the third is the second with him: the fourth is his third: the fift is his fourth Onobrychis, and the sixth his fift: the seventh is, as I said before. The lesser sort of that Hedysarum clypeatum of Lobel, that I have set forth in my former Book, being generally so called now adays with most; and which Dodonaeus calleth Onobrychis altera; and Camerarius Securidaca clypeata; but Bauhinus calleth it Onobrychis clypeata asperat minor, as he doth the next, Onobrychis clypeata levis: the last is called by Lobel, as I said, Astragalo planta persimilis. The Italians call it Vpuparia de Maghi; the French Saint foin: and we in English Cockes-head or Medicke Fetchling. The Virtues. Galen saith hereof that it hath a power to raresie and digest, and therefore the green leaves bruised and laid as a plaster disperseth knots, nodes, or kernels in the f●esh, and if when it is dry it be taken in wine; it helpeth the strangury, and being anointed with oil it provoketh sweat. Dioscorides and Pliny saith, the same things, and therefore need not be repeated: it is known generally to be a singular food for cattle to cause them to give store of milk. CHAP. XX. Astragalus. The milk Vetch. THE knowledge of the true Astragalus hath troubled most of our modern Writers, many of them having set forth divers plants for it, which others have misliked, and therefore in such a confusion it is hard to determine of any certainty, yet the most likely I will endeavour to show you here. 1. Astragalus Baeticus Clusij. The Spanish milk Vetch of Clusius. This Spanish plant hath sundry stalks afoot high, of the bigness of ones little finger being five cornered or crested all the length of them, hard, somewhat reddish and hoairy with all: the leaves are woolly or hoary many set oneach side of a middle rib, of an astringent taste at the first, and afterwards hot; the flowers stand at the tops of long footestalkes that shoot out from the joints, and grow into a very long spike of large flowers, each as large as of the Bean or Lupine, wholly, of a white colour when they are blown open, but of a brownish yellow being in the bud: after they are passed, there follow full swollen long cod, of two inches and a half long, and one thick like unto those of the wild Pease, which being shaked when they are dry, the round seed in them will make a noise, and being tasted do inflame the mouth and tongue mightily: the root for the smallness of the plant is very great, about the length of ones hand, of the thickne of ones arm, and thence branching forth into sundry other smaller ones, rugged and black one the outside, and whitish within hard and woody, which when it is dry is harder than an horn. 2. Astragalus marinus Baeticus. The Sea Spanish milk Vetch. This Sea Spanish milk Vetch (which Boelius brought me, with very many other things at my charge out of Spain) groweth often upright, and sometimes leaning down with one or two round reddish stalks, a little hary, set with sundry winged leaves on both sides of the stalks, one above another, consisting of ten or a dozen small fresh green leaves, somewhat like to those of the lesser Sicklewort, from between the stalk & the leaves, and at the tops of them also come forth branches of the like leaves in some places, and at others many small pale coloured flowers, which turn into so many three square clear skinned whitish cod, the inner edge being thinner, and a little bowing, the other two forming, as it were a back, dividing itself into two parts, with divers small hard yellowish seed within them, almost like Fenugreeke seed: the root is small, long, and divided, perishing yearly with us. Altera supinus. I had from Boelius, above named, another sort hereof which he named Astragalus marinus Boeticus supinus, but what other chief difference it had from the other, but the leaning to the ground-ward, I know not, for the plant dying with me that risen from the seed, I could not so exactly observe the variety, and since then could never get of the same seed again. 1. Astragalus Baeticus Clusij. The Spanish milk Vetch of Clusius. 23. Astragalus marinus Bat●us. Spanish Sea milk Vetch. 3. Astragalus Syriacus. The milk Vtch of Syria. 5. Astragalus Alpinus claviculatus magno flore. Great flowered mountain milk Vetch. 7. Astragalus purpureus montanus. The purple mountain Milk Vetch. 3. Astragalus Syriacus. Milk Vetch of Syria. The Syrian milk Vetch hath such like weak stalks lying on the ground, or not rising much above it, and winged leaves also, but smaller and shorter: the flowers are larger, and growing into a thicker bush, of an excellent red colour very beautiful, the root is great and thick, spreading about. 4. Astragalus Alpinus. Mountain Milk Vetch. This hath from a single root divers slender stalks sometimes standing upright, and other while leaning down; the leaves are longer, but more sparingly set on the middle rib than the Cicers, and not dented at all about the edges, but very near resembling those of the first wood Orobus: the flowers are like to the Vetch or Cicer, of a bluish purple colour: after which come long pods like to Vetches: the root is tuberous or knobby, black and hard, with other such like smaller pieces growing unto it, fastened by long strings, this differeth much from the Chamaebalanus or Terra glans, which is accounted by Columna, for the true Arachidnae of Th●ophrastus. 5. Astragalus Alpinus Claviculatus magno flore. Great flowered mountain mike Vetch. This hath a long thick, black, woddy root two foot long, with some fibres thereat, divided above into thick scaly heads, from whence rise sundry long winged small leaves lying on the ground, like unto those of Lentils: the flowers are large and grow many together at the tops of naked stalks, of a yellow colour, saith Lugdunensis of his, but Bauhinus saith, that that which grew with him (if it were the same) was of a purple colour; after whom follow small, long, black pods, with a small twining thread at the end like a claspers. 8. Astragaloides herbariorum. Base Milk Vetch. 9 Astragaloides Helvetia. German base Milk Vetch. 6. Astragalus purpureo c●ruleus Hispanicus. Purple Spanish Milk Vetch. The Spaniards, saith Clusius, held another plant to be Astragalus which answered thereto in the faculties, but differing in the form of the root, it had many short and hard hoary stalks growing near the ground, with small winged leaves like unto Cicers or Lentils, all hoary likewise, and of an astringent taste: the flowers are small, growing in thick tufted heads, of a bluish purple colour: the root, saith Clusius is usually but single, and no way agreeing with the root of Astragalus. 7. Astragalus purpureus mountanus. The purple mountain milk Vetch. This milk Vetch hath a great long woody root, with some fibres set thereat, blackish without, and white within, from whence rise many hard stalks, some lying as it were upon the ground, and others standing upright about half a foot high, the winged leaves that grow thereon are many, small and hoary, still keeping an equal number, upon every foot stalk, somewhat resembling the Astragalus Syriacus but longer, the stalks are naked or bare of leaves from the middle upward, saving a few, that under the tuft of flowers at the tops are round, and are like unto other Pulses, of an excellent purple colour, and the seed follow in small cod: it flowreth in May and june on the high hills of Sevena, but most plentifully near a small town called Mernes in the grove of wood next unto it, in horto dei, and the hills nearest thereto about Mompelier: it is utterly without any sharp taste, and but only a little saltish that can be felt. 8. Astragaloides sherbareorum. Base milk Vetch. The base milk Vetch riseth up with sundry upright hard crested stalks, a yard high set on all sides with winged leaves four or five couple against the middle rib, with an odd one at the end, of a very sad green colour, no bigger than those of the Lentils: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks and branches many set together which are small and short, of a dead purplish colour turning won with standing, and change into small black cod almost round; but pointed, within which are four or five small blackish seed: the root groweth great and thick at the head, tough and woody, descending deep, and abiding many years, but all the stalks perish every year, fresh rising in the Spring. 9 Astragaloides Helvetiae. German base milk Vetch. The slender stalks of this plant, that bear many Pease blossomed flowers at the tops of them, are not much above three inches high without any leaves upon them; the leaves themselves standing singly upon long foot stalks, being somewhat long, broad, and round pointed, as the figure doth plainly delineate forth. The Place and Time. None of these grow wild in our Land, that ever I could understand, but are nursed up with those that are curious lover of rare plants: they flower in July, and their seed is ripe in August or September. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Astragalus in Latin: the first is called by Clusius Astragalus Baeticus, and by Lobel and others Astragalus Lusitanicus Clusij, by belus that sent it out of Candy to Clusius, as it is set down in his fift Epistle Phaseoli novum genus, as Clusius in his Scolea under it thinketh, which I can not fully evince, not having seen either of them (if they be divers as I think they be) growing: but belus there relateth that the seed was flat like unto a Kidney Beane, and that the Mariners did eat them while they were green; and Clusius saith of his that the cod are long, and the seed round within them, burning and enflaming the mouth, for which cause it is probable that Amatus Lusitanus called it Apocynum: & the Spaniards Atramosos de can, as being fit to kill dogs, so that these contrarieties do rather argue them to be divers plants: the second was brought me out of Spain by Boel, by the name expressed in the title, but came to us also from Leyden by the name of Astragalus marinus Pauwij, either because Pauwius the Precedent of the Garden there had it from Boel, or from Spain, where Boel gathered it: & is also very likely to be the plant, that Bauhinus in his Prodromus calleth Glanci Leguminosae affinis, ●eing sent him from Verona by Pona who called it Aracus Ba●icus, as by comparing may be seen. And likewise as I think is the Vicia Sesamacea Apula of Columna: the third is called by Lobel Astragalus Syriacus, and may be that of Anguilara and Caesalpinus, and very probable also to be that Astragalus Dioscoridis that Rauwolfius ●d in Syria, as it is set forth by Lugdunensis, and is as he saith called Christiana radix by the Germans: the fourth 〈◊〉 the second Astragalus of Clusius and called also Alpinus, which Pona calleth Cicer Astragaloides: Bauhinus also ●aith it is the Polygala of Camerarius in his Epitome, but surely his figure doth truly express the Glaux vulgari●; the fift is taken by Bauhinus to be the Anthyllis claviculata of Lugdunensis, and calleth it Astragalus Alpinus magno ●re I add claviculata thereto: the sixth is the third Astragalus of Clusius, which some as he saith called Onobrychis, but untruly, and grew for sometime with him in the Low countries or Belgia, with the Astragalus Monspolien● (which we usually call Hedysarum m●nus but perished before his going out of the country, and therefore I believe Clusius his judgement herein) could not be the same, although somewhat like as Bauhinus thinketh, not is it the Astragalus purpurens of Lugdunensis as Bauhinus also thought, for that is my seventh here set down, Clusius saith the Spaniards called it Yerva di Santo Lorenzo: the eight is the second Orobus Pannonicus of Clusius, called by Dodonaeus Astragaloides, and by Lobel Astragaloides altera herbariorum, but Bauhinus not only maketh it his sixth Orobus, but calleth it also Polygala major Massiliotica, and besides referreth it to the Polygala of Matthiolus, which formerly he had called Astragalus, as also to the Polygala Valentina Clusii, but surely Clusius would not be so variable (as Bauhinus showeth himself in many places) to call one herb both Polygala and Orobus; the ●inth is not mentioned by any before: the last Lobel so called as is in the title: but Bauhinus maketh it to be like ● kind of Ferrum aquinum and calleth it Ferro equino Gallico affinis. The Virtues. The true Astragalus is as Dioscorides and Galen say astringent, and that the root taken in wine stayeth the laske ●nd doth also provoke urine, it drieth and closeth up old Ulcers if the powder be strewed or cast into them, it doth also stay bleeding, Pliny addeth that it is very profitably used against the foulness of the gums. But Clusius saith that the portugals do familiarly use the sixth sort here set forth, being first dried in an Oven and powdered, to cast it into wounds and Ulcers. CHAP. XXI. Hedysarum sive Securidaca. Hatchet Vetch. THe ancient writers exhibited but one sort hereof which is the greater, our ●ater have added divers more as shall be declared: that which is usually called Hedysarum clypeatum I have described in my former Book, yet I thought good to give you the figure of it here. 1. Hedysarum majus sive Securidaca vera major. The greater Hatchet Vetch. The greater Hatchet Vetch (which is the truest the rest being but supposed from the likeness) groweth not above Hedysarum clypeatum vulgaris. French Honysuckle. 1. Hedysarum majus sive Securidaca major vere. The greater Hatchet Vetch or Sicklewort. 2. Hedysarum minus. The lesser Hatchet Vetch or Sicklewort. a foot high, with divers winged leaves growing on the stalks, which are weak and not standing upright, each of the leaves is small not very long and round at the end, at the top stand many small yellow flowers (Matthiolus saith reddish but I think he was therein mistaken as he was also in the pods to say the ends were blunt) which turn into so many long flat thin cod and reddish, with a small crooked point: the seed is flat and reddish within them, so lying in them that they may be discerned in the cod where they lie, but not like an Hatchet as many have set it down, thinking it therein to agree with Dioscorides his description, for he doth compare the whole cod and not the seed thereunto: the root is small and perisheth yearly. 2. Hedysarum minus sive Securidaca minor. The lesser Hatchet Vetch or Sikcle-wort. The lesser Hatchet Vetch is like unto the former but somewhat lesser, yet not much lower if it grow in any good ground, the flowers grow many together of a pale yellow colour, and after them come small crooked cod bowed as it were almost together, wherein lie pale brown seeds not fully round but square and lesser, the root hereof likewise perisheth yearly with us. 3. Securidaca major articulata. The greater jointed Hatchet Vetch. This Plant groweth greater and higher than the two former, and so are the winged leaves more in number and somewhat larger: from the joints rise long stalks with a great many flowers at the tops of them, smelling somewhat strong, of blush and white mixed together, after which follow long round and not flat cod, a little hooked with divers joints as it were▪ or bunched places like the true Orobus, wherein lie red seed somewhat long: the root creepeth fare abroad and perisheth not. 4. Securidaca articulata minor. The lesser jointed Hatchet Vetch. This lesser is like the former, but lower and lesser in stalks, and fewer also in leaves upon the middle rib; the flowers also are smaller, but as many or more growing together at the tops of the stalks that rise from the joints of the leaves, and are of a pale red or blush colour, in their places grow small round heads with crooked tops much resembling a Billhooke, such as labouring country men do use to cut their hedges withal; wherein lieth but one seed as having but one bunch: the root is hard and woody spreading under ground and endureth long. 5. Securidaca peregrina Clusii. Strange Hetchet Vetch. This stranger groweth lower than any of the former being not a foot high with divers winged small branches, bearing some such like leaves on them but smaller, and at the top sundry small whitish flowers, and after them long broad thin and flat cod waved in on both edges, wherein lie divers flat brown seeds: the root is small and stringy perishing yearly. 6. Securidaca minima. The least Hatchet Vetch. This least sort hath stalks a foot long ●p●ead on the ground, having divers leaves set on a stalk, but the end hath always three standing together, it hath many flowers on a stalk: the seed is reddish and biforked, lying in very small hooked short cod striped over 〈◊〉 art, this groweth by Mempelier. 7. Hedysarum 〈◊〉 ●reticum. White Hatchet Vetch of Candy. This Candiot riseth up with a slender stalk, branching forth on all sides and winged stalks of leaves thereon, somewhat like to those of the Ciche ●ease 〈◊〉 the flowers grow at the tops many on a bush●or round tuft together, near resembling those of the meadow for soil, of a white silver like colour of a reasonable good sent, after the flowers are passed there succeed in their 〈◊〉 small slender cod, wherein are contained the seed which is small and round: the root consisteth of many strings and fibres which abideth many years: and ho●ing green leaves all the Winter. 8. Sophera sive Egypthiaca ●iosa. The dangerous Hatchet Vetch of Egypt. Honorius belus in his fourth Epistle to Clusius which is set at the end of his rari● planta● historia, saith that Alpinus hath erred in setting forth the Figure of this plant (which yet in want of a better I am fair touse) in that the leaves on every stalk are even without any odd one at the end and that the pods do grow upright and do not hang down: It is, saith he, a goodly shrubby plant, rising two or three cubits high▪ spreading sundry branches of winged leaves set one against another, and closing themselves every night, op● with every morning's Sun: the flowers are yellow and the pods long and slender standing upright and of a 〈◊〉 length; the root is woody, divers ways dispersed underground but abideth with great leaves all the Winter and abideth long with the flowers thereon. On every like hereunto we have received from Virginia, by the name of 〈◊〉 of Virginia, but that this hath at every joint with the leaves a small harmless prick, which quickly ●eth away from the lower and older parts, abiding only a while on the upper and more tender stalks. 9 Sesban sive Securidaca Egyptiaca articulata. Hatchet Vetch of Egypt with long jointed cod. This kind of Pulse groweth somewhat like a shrub in the hotter countries, with sundry hard and woody 3.4. Securidaca articulata major & minor. The greater and lesser jointed Hatchet Vetch. 5. Securidaca peregrina Clusij. Strange Hatchet Vetch. 7. Hedysarum argentenax Creticum. White Hatchet Vetch of Candy. 8. Sophera sive Securidaca Egyptiaca vitioso. The dangerous Vetch of Egypt. 9 Sesban sive Securid●ca Egyptiaca articulata. Hatchet Vetch of Egypt with long jointed cod. 10. Hedysarum triphyllum Americanum. Americas Trefoil Hatchet Vetch. slender stalks, and many long stalks of winged leaves like unto a Securidaca, yet each of them somewhat longer and narrower: the flowers come forth from the bosom of the stalks and leaves many clustering together in a long spike of a deep yellow colour, and succeeded by long jointed cod, containing many Fennugrieke-like seeds therein: the root spreadeth well under ground, and abides many years. This is that Plant which Clusius compared his Anil unto, or rather was mistaken, the title Anil being imposed for Sesban; but assuredly by the sight of the true seed of Anil received from the East Indies so like unto Fennugrick seed, and the growing thereof so like unto this Sesban with many winged leaves, compared by Camerarus unto those of Barba Jovis frutex, and to those of Sena by Mr. Finch, as it is before set down where I spoke of Indigo, which is Nile or Anil of the Arabians, this Sesban being either a species of that Nil Anil or Indigo, or that a species of this. 10. Hedysarum tryphyllum Americanum. Americas Trefoil Hatchet Vetch. This kind of Vetch groweth higher in shadowy then in sunny places, with many stalks a foot or two high, and leaves set thereon three usually at a place, which are larger than those of Trifolium bituminosum and of a reddish green colour: at the tops stand the flowers in a long spike, like, but much larger than the flowers of the ordinary Hatchet Vetch, whose uppermost leaves are much redder than the edges and ridges which are pale red, after which come rough crooked pods with reddish veins both above and below, set as it were with joints, having small seed within them like those of Broome: the root is a bush of blackish threads or fibres, this hath no scent to commend it, and dyeth down every Winter rising anew in the Spring: the taste of the green plants is not so easily perceived to be hot and dry in the first degree as it is in the dry, having a little purging quality therein: for if an ounce of the dried leaves be put into a purging decoction it furthereth the purging property, causing not only thin and whayish humours to be avoided, but those that are tough and clammy also: it doth much help likewise to digest cold humours. The Place and Time. None of these do grow naturally but only in curious Gardens with us, yet the third and fourth had need to be set in some out corner where their running roots may do no injury to better herbs, and flower and seed in july and August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hedysarum, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pelecinum as Dioscorides saith, and in Latin Securidaca, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth securis and from thence the name risen, Turnebus thinketh it should rather be read Securiclata. The first is generally of all writers held to be the true Hedysarum of Dioscorides, for in his time there were no more known, and Clusius saith that he saw Hatchets at Madrill in Spain made after the fashion of those cod, that is, thick in the middle where the handle was put in, and thin at both edges: the second also is of all called Hedysarum minus, or Securidaca minor, yet Clusius as I shown you in the former Chapter giveth the figure hereof for his, and calleth it Astragalus Monipellianus: the third Clusius referreth to the greater kind, yet differing in the fashion of the cod, and because it is greater than the fourth I have given it the title of greater, it somewhat resembleth the greater Ornithopodium of Dodonaeus, Camerarius calleth it Hedysarum Scorpiurum, and as Bauhinus thinketh it is not much unlike the Lotus enneaphyllos of Dalechampius: the fourth Clusius saith he had from Dr. Pe●y a Physician of our London College, who gathered it near unto Geneva and imparted it to him, thinking it to be the true Hedysarum of Dioscorides, Bauhinus nameth it Securidaca dumetorum minor pallid ●aerulea, when as the flower is blush and not blue: the fift Clusius set forth having received it from Cortusus by the name of Scolope●dria leguminosa, Hedysarum peregrinum which last title he kept as fittest, and I have perfited the defect in his description, for if in my former days I had thought to have published the fruits of my Garden, I had then been more curious to have taken the descriptions of a number of Plants, which have perished with me and now I want: the sixth is called Hedysarum minimum by Lugdunensis: the seventh is mentioned by Alpinus lib. de exoticis: the eighth and ninth by him lib. de plantis Aegypti: the last is mentioned by Cornutus among his Canada plants by the name here expressed, only the eighth and ninth I have rather referred to the Securidicas then to the Galegas as Bauhinus doth, although I acknowledge that not they only but divers others of them here set down, and entitled Hedysarum or Securidaca have little conformity in their pod or seed unto a Securis or Hatchet but more unto a Vetch. It is called in English Hatchet Vetch, Axe seed and Axewort. The Virtues. All the sorts of Hedysara especially the seeds are bitter, and thereby as Dioscorides saith of the true or first sort, that it is profitable to the stomach, and is put into those medicines that expel poison or venom, and purgeth the obstructions of the entrails and so do the leaves and stalks of the green herb, Matthiolus saith the seeds of both sorts help the bitings of venomous creatures, and that they help to expectorate both tough and thin phlegm, being taken with a little honey or new wine, and openeth the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen being boiled and drunk, it killeth likewise the worms in the belly if it be ta●en with some sweet lie, or in wine with a little Saffron put thereto: the meal of them cleanseth foul Ulcers, and taketh away freckles, spots and the like marks in the skin▪ if the said meal be made up into an ointment with the best honey and often anointed. Alpinus saith that the seeds of Sophera or the eight were accounted poisonous to men and that the seed of the Sesban or ninth were used by the Egyptians to strengthen and dry up the over moisture of the stomach, as also to bind any laske and women's immoderate courses: the Egyptians he saith do plant hedges herewith to defend their grounds. CHAP. XXII. Ferrum equinum. Horse shoe Vetch. THere are a few small plants that some have referred to those in the foregoing Chapter but for their form's sake being different, I thought good to sever them and set them by themselves. 1. Ferrum equinum majus. The greater Horse shoe Vetch. The greater Horse shoe Vetch hath divers 1. Ferrum equinum majus. The greater Horse shoe Vetch. small winged leaves set on small weak stalks not a foot high, leaning or rather lying on the ground, each leaf being a little long and almost round at the end, and of a whitish green colour: at the joints with the leaves come forth flowers single, that is one at a place on every short footstalke, being small and yellow, after which followeth a long flat cod a little bowed but parted at the inner edge into four, five or six divisions, each being cut in round, somewhat like the Letter C. or as it took the name form like an Horse shoe, wherein lie so many seeds as there are spaces between the cuts or divisions, which are small, somewhat long and crooked: the root is slender, three or four inches long, white and hard, and liveth divers years. 2. Ferrum equinum minus. The smaller Horse shoe Fetch. This other is in all things like the former, but lesser by the half, the stalks being not above three or four inches long and lying close upon the ground, and is a little whiter than the last. 3. Ferrum equinum polyceraton. Many codded Horse shoe Vetch. This also differeth little in the growing from the last, being almost as small, but herein chiefly consisteth the difference between them, that this beareth four or five flowers and so many cod also together upon a long stalk rising from the joints, which are a little browner than the former. 4. Ferrum equinum comosum. Bush headed Horse shoe Vetch. The bush headed Horse shoe Vetch groweth as great as the first both in stalks and leaves, and full of branches: from 2.3.4. Ferri equini diversa species. Divers sorts of Horse shoe Vetches. the tops of the stalks and branches only, and not from the joints with the leaves as in the former, come long naked stalks almost half a foot long, bearing and hanging down about their tops a bush of flowers, of a yellowish green at the first & of a deeper yellow colour after, with some green veins in them: after they are passed there follow such crooked and mooned cod as the other, but not very deeply cut in, wherein lie seeds like the other, the root hereof is somewhat blackish, but as hard and great as the first. 5. Ferrum equinum Gallicum. The French Horse shoe Vetch. This hath a small short black thready root and divers weak stalks lying on the ground, with nine leaves usually set together on a footstalke: the flowers are yellow many growing at the head, which give small seed in small crooked horns. The Place and Time. The first and second are natural to our own Land, being often found upon dry heaths as beyond De●ford and Swanes comb in Kent and sundry other places, the other three in Italy, France, etc. flowering in june and seeding in july and August. The Names. It hath no Greek author to speak for it, but being of later invention it is generally called Ferrum equinum, after the manner or form of the cod, in Italian Sferro cavallo, and of the Chimicks there and in Germany, Lunaria siliquata, Matthiolus calleth the first Securidaca montana as well as Ferrum equinum, Gesner in hortis took it to be a kind of Medica. Lugdunensis calleth it Solea equina and Tabermontanus Hedysarum sive Ferrum equinum: the second as a lesser sort thereof hath his name in his title, Fabus Columna calleth the third Ferrum equinum polyceraton, and the fourth Ferrum equinum Comosum or Capitatum, which Bauhinus calleth Germanicum siliquis in summitate: the last Bauhinus calleth Ferrum equinum Gallicum, and as he saith is the Lotus enneaphyllos of Dalechampius, differing but in the smallness from the Germanicum of Camerarius. The Virtues. It is wholly bitter as the Hatchet Vetch is, and therefore somewhat partaketh of the properties thereof: it is also used by some in wound drinks, and the juice thereof to make salves for wounds. CHAP. XXIII. Ornithopodium. Birds foot. 1. Ornithopodium majus. The greater Birds foot. 2. Ornithopodium minus. The lesser Birds foot. THere are two or three sorts of small herbs called Birds foot, unto which I think fit to adjoin some other small plants coming nearest to the former if not the nature of them in this Chapter together. 1. Orinthopodium majus. The greater Birds foot. This small herb (although it be greater than the next) groweth not above a spanne high, with many branches spread on the ground, set with many wings of small leaves, in manner as the last Vetches but much smaller, the flowers grow upon the branches, many small ones of a pale yellow colour, being set at a head together, which after turn into so many small jointed cod, well resembling the claws of a small Bird, and from thence took the name, with many small round seeds in them. 2. Orinthopodium minus. The lesser Birds foot. This is in all things like the former, but less, growing with the branches and leaves in a more comely manner, and this maketh the difference. 3. Orinthopodium nodosa radi ce. Knotted Birds foot. This other groweth in all things like the first, but a little larger, the flowers are of a pale whitish red colour, and the cod's distinct by joints as the other, but a little more crooked, and the roots do carry many small white knots or kernels among the fibres. The Place and Time. These grow on Heathes and open untilled places in many places of our Land; and flower and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. They have their names of Ornithopodium Fes avis, according to the form of their small cod, being like unto small Birds feet, as I said before, and in that one groweth greater than the other, they are made two sorts: the third Lugdunensis calleth Orinthopodium tuberosum Dalechampij, and some, as he saith, Herniaria from the Property. The Virtues. The Birds feet have a little drying and binding quality in them, and thereby good to be used in wound drinks, as also to apply outwardly for the same purpose; but the last, as Lugdunensis saith, is found by daily experience to break the stones in the back or kidneys, and drive them forth, if the decoction thereof be taken: and that it wonderfully helpeth the rapture, to be used both inwardly and outwardly to the place. CHAP. XXIV. Plantae Leguminosae aliae parvae. Some other small Pulses. THere are yet a few other Pulselike Plants, which can not well be referred to any other kind of plant, and therefore think fit to set them promiscuously in a Chapter together, leaving every one to their own judgement, unto what genus they will refer them. 1. Anthyllis leguminosa vulgaris. The ordinary Kidney Vetch. This small plant which groweth scarce a foot high, hath many leaves coming from the root, that are somewhat small and long, soft pointed and sappy, green on the upperside, and woolly underneath, 1. Anthyllis leguminosa vulgaris. The Ordinary Kidney Vetch. 2. Anthyllis leguminosa marina, Baetica sive Auricula muris Camerarij. Sea Kidney Vetch of Spain or Candy. 4.3. Anthyllis leguminosa falcata Cretica, & Vesaiaria Hispanica. Crooked Kidney Vetch of Candy, and the bladder Pease or Kidney Vetch of Spain. 5. Stella leguminosa. The Star codded Pulse or Birds foot. not always set orderly just one against another, but confusedly, the greatest and longest being at the end which some have compared to Lentils leaves, but bigger, (which comparison pleaseth me as little as the title of Anthylis) among the leaves rise soft stalks divided into branches, with the like leaves on them, & at the tops of them a tuft of many small yellowish pretty sweet flowers, and sometimes white or pale purple, which Clusius saith he received from Alphonsus Pancius of Ferrara form like those of the meadow Trefoil, standing in white hoary husks; after the flowers are passed come in the said husks small round and a little flat seed, very like to the meadow Trefoil, but a little redder, and usually but one in a cod within that husk: the root is blackish on the out side and white within parted many times into two or three, or more long parts. 2. Anthyllis leguminaso marina Baetica vel Cretica sive Auricula muris Camerarij. Sea kidney Vetch of Spain or Candy. Having well considered this small plant, whose seed Boel brought me out of Spain, and called it Anthyllis Baetica marina spinosis siliquis; I find it so near to agree to that which Camerarius called Auricula muris semine & leporis foliorum figura, that I dare say it is the same: for the leaves are very like the former Anthyllis both for fire and form, but a little hoary or woolly, and yellow flowers, within a flat round husk, a little prickly about the edges, with kidney like seed within them: the root is annual as it is likely, for it perished yearly with me. 3. Anthylis leguminosa vesicaria Hispanica. Bladder Pease or Kidney Vetch of Spain. This small plant groweth low and leaning down to the ground, with a few leaves next to it, which do sometimes consist but of three leaves, but usually of five, the lowest whereof are smaller than the end leaf that is largest, and is somewhat broad, and round pointed, and a little hairy withal: on the stalks grow the like leaves, and at the joints with them come forth three or four somewhat hairy soft swelling husks, and at the tops of them whitish flowers scarce appearing, which being passed, the seed groweth in those husks that then are more swollen and seem like bladders, wherein usurlly are contained two small round pease like to those of Orobus: the root is long, slender, and annual. Camerarius in horto calleth it Trefolium Haluacabum, but saith it is rather a Lotus: Prosper Alpinus in his Book De Plantis exorticis, calleth it Trifolium vesicarium; but Boel from whom I had it Anthyllis Baetica vesicaria. 4. Anthyllis falcata Cretica. Crooked Kidney Vetch of Candy. This Kidney Vetch of Candy hath sundry leaves spread upon the ground, every one whereof is very like the longest or end leaf of the last, from among which rise up the stalks, beset at the joints with lesser leaves, sometimes but two at a place, otherwhiles three, four, or five, standing some places close together, resembling the Trefoil or Cinquefoil leaf, without any footestalke to them; and some also will have the leaves separate on both sides of the stalk, one above and against the other: the flowers stand three or four together at the tops of a yellow colour, like those of the horned Claver, after which come crooked cod of a skinny substance with small seed 6. Glaux Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Milkewort. 7. Scorpioides leguminosa. The Scorpion-like Pulse. within them: the root consisteth of small strings and fibres: Alpinus calleth it Trifolium falcatum, but because I find both this and the last better to agree in face with Anthyllis, have therefore put them together. 5. Stella Leguminosa. The star codded Pulse or Birds foot. This star fashioned Pulse groweth also about half a foot high with upright stalks, whereon are many winged leaves set, consisting of very small leaves like unto the Birds foot, from the joints of the stalks with the leaves come a tuft of small pale yellow flowers at the tops of small prickly fading stalks, which turn into five or six small, long, crooked, pointed cod, standing one against another, like unto a star, from whence risen the name, but not jointed as the Birds foot, having within them small brownish seed, of the taste of other Pulse, but a little clammy with all: the root is small and yellowish. 6. Glanx Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Milkewort. The Spanish Milkewort of Clusius riseth up with three or four hoary weak stalks not a foot high, whereon grow many soft leaves, made of many small ones set together on both sides of a middle rib, like as those other Pulses here before, of a green colour above, and hoary white underneath, and a little bitter in taste: the stalks are bare towards the tops, where they bear a short spike of flowers set close together, each rising out of a hoary husk, and are of a pale bluish purple colour, after which come short round pods, with 4. or 5. small round seeds within them; the root is small and threddy. 7. Scorpioides Leguminosa. The Scorpion-like Pulse. This also is a small Pulse with winged leaves like the last, but rounder: the flowers also are small and yellow, standing on long naked stalks, one or two together, which turn into long and flat jointed cod, ending in a small long crooked point, somewhat like a Scorpion's tail: some have taken it to be a Securidaca. The Place and Time. The first is found in many places in this Land, and so is the fift, if I be not much deceived; the rest are strangers, their titles declaring it in most: they flower towards the end of Summer, and seed also. The Names. These Plants have not been known to any of the ancient Greek or Latin Authors that we know. The first is diversely named by divers of our modern Writers: Dodonaeus calleth it Anthyllis prior, and Anthyllis Lentisimilis, Lobel, Clusius, and others Anthyllis leguminosa, by Tabermontanus Lagopodium, by Thalius Arthetica Sax●num, by Gesner in hortis Vulneraria rustica because his Country husbandmen called it Wundkraut or Klein Wundkraut; and those of Berne Guichheil, and Bauhinus Loto affinis Vulneraria pratensis: the second Camerarius, as I said, called Auricula muris, and Boel that brought it us, as it is in the title, and so likewise the third, which Camerarius, as I said, although he called it Trifolium Halicacabum, as Alpinus did Trifolium vesicarium; yet judged it rather a Lotus: the fourth is only mentioned by Alpinus, lib de exoticis, by the title of Trifolium falcatum Creticum which with the former I have rather thought fit to refer hither: the fift is called by Lobel Stella leguminosa, and as Bauhinus thinketh the Vicia Sesamacea of Columna: but is much mistaken therein, as I shown you before in the Chapter of Astragalus: the sixth is called by Clusius Glanx Hispanica, and thinketh that no others so called, came so near that of Dioscorides as this: it is very likely to be the Glanx maritima of Alpinus, lib. de exoticis; Dodonaeus calleth it Anthyllis altera lentisimilis; Bauhinus maketh it to be the Cicer sylvestre minus of Thalius or very like it: the seventh is called by Lobel Scorpioides leguminosa; but both this and the Stella leguminosa are referred by Bauhinus to the Orinthopodia, calling them Orinthipodio affines: Bauhinus among the Polygalas, doubteth whether Anguilara his Polygala should not be the Polygala Valentina prima Clusij, which he saith hath leaves like Lentils, but fatter, a yellow flower and seed in pods, which I think more likely to be this Scorpioides than any kind of Polygala. The Virtues. The first is of much use among the Germans for their wounds and hurts, inward and outward, and so do both ways apply them, whence came their name: Thalius also showeth by his name imposed thereon, that it was used for the gout. CHAP. XXV. Foenum Graecum. Fenugreeke. THe ancient Writers made but one sort of Fenugreeke, the latter have added some others unto it, and although some have set them among the Trefoils, whereunto they are somewhat like, yet because Galen and others say, that they were eaten as Lupins, and the Egyptians and others eat the seeds yet to this day as Pulse or meat, and that Bauhinus thereupon, as I guess placed them among the Pulse, I am content to do so likewise. 1. Foenum Graecum sativum. Manured Fenugreeke. The tame Fenugreeke riseth up sometimes but with one, & sometimes with two or three hollow green stalks, parted into divers branches, whereon grow at several spaces, many leaves, but three always set together on a foot stalk, almost round at the ends, & a little dented about the sides, green above, and grayish underneath: from the joints with the leaves come forth white flowers, and after them crooked flattish long horns, small pointed, with yellowish cornered seeds within them, smelling somewhat strong and loathsome; the root is made of many fibres perishing still before Winter. 2. Foenumgraecum sylvestre. Wild Fenugreeke. This wild Fenugreeke hath the like one or more stalks branched, the leaves stand three together, and are some what like the former, dented about the edges, the flowers likewise are whitish, but stand more together at the end, and so do the long cod, somewhat like unto them, with smaller and darker seed in them. 3. Foenumgraecum alium sylvestre. Another wild Fenugreeke. This other Fenugreeke hath but one slender stalk, seldom branched, of a foot high, and scaly as it were at the bottom, whereon grow such like leaves as the former, and at the joints flowers like unto the manured standing single and lesser, but broader horns afterwards, more flat, and ending in a small thread, the seed within is likewise less. The Place and Time. The first is manured every where that I can hear of: the others grow wild in Spain and other countries: they flower with us in the beginning of july, and give their seed in the end of August and September. 1. Foenum graecum sativum. Manured Fenugreeke. 2. Foenum Graecum sylvestre. Wild Fenugreeke. The Names. It is alled in Greek by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by other Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but Theophrastus calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a corun, similitudine sive sit capri vel bovis, the crooked seed vessels being so like unto horns; in Latin Foeumgraecum, because that, as Columna saith, it had two times of sowing, the one before Winter to be fodder or cattle, the other in February sot seed, and simply calleth it Siliqua. Varro calleth it Silicula; and Pliny Silicis; all other now adays call the first Foenumgraecum or sativum: and the second Foenumgrecum sylvestre, and Bauhinus Foenumgraecum sylvestre alterum polyceration; and thinketh it is the Hedysarum minimum of Lugdunensis: the Arabians call it Olba Hebbe, and Helbe, the Italians Fiengreco; the Spaniards Alfornus; the Germans Bocksburs; the French, Dutch, and English, Fenugreeke. The Virtues. The seed of Fenugreeke is only in use with us, the herb itself never used that I know, because it is seldom seen growing with us; and as Galen saith, is hot in the second degree, and dry in the first, it cleanseth, digesteth, dissolveth and mollifieth: the powder of the seed taken with a little honey driveth forth many noisome humours out of the body, mollifieth inward Impostums and Ulcers in the Lungs and breasts, and easeth the griping pains of the entrails, but it doth overturn and breed a loathing in some stomaches, especially if they be tender, but may well serve to robustious and country people enured to strong labour, for I know no Physicians in our days do use it inwardly, yet Alpinus saith that the Egyptian women do use to eat the seed, which Galen and divers authors said was used in their times (being buried a little in earth to make them sprout, whereof many Sack fulls are sold in the markets daily) to make them grow fat. But outwardly applied it hath many good uses of familiar and daily experience, for the meal thereof heated with Vinegar and applied outwardly to the Region of the Spleen, doth mollify and waste the hardness thereof, as also other hard tumours and swell; the decoction thereof mollifieth likewise the hardness, and other pains or heat of the mother, and openeth the obstructions of it, if they sit therein as in a , or receive the hot fumes by sitting over it: the decoction thereof cleanseth the head and hair from scurf, dandruff and the running sores thereof: it helpeth the disease called tenasmus, that is an often desire to the stool without doing any thing, as also the Bloody flux when the excrements smell strong: a Pultis made with the meal thereof and linseed, and the decoction of Mallows, and a little oil or Axungia put thereto assuageth the swelling and pains of the cod or privy parts of women, and generally all other swell and tumours: the same also helpeth the Gout and other joint aches that come of cold: the Muccilage of the bruised seed steeped in water and strained forth▪ boiled in oil or axungia is of much good use for many of the foresaid griefs: the decoction or the muccilage applied to the forehead with clothes dipped therein stayeth the flux of humours to the eyes, and easeth the pains and inflammations in them: used also in Glisters it is effectual in the Stone by opening and mollifying the inward parts. Lobel saith, that of the seed is made an oil of more virtue than would be believed, to dissolve scirrhous swell in the entrails, and other hard knots and kernels. CHAP. XXVI. Tribulus terrestris. Land caltrop's. THe Land caltrop's (for that of the water Tribulus terrestris. Land caltrop's. shall be spoken of in another Classis or Tribe) riseth up with divers small hard branches, with divers winged leaves on them made of many small leaves set on both sides of a middle rib like Orobus: at the joints stand singly small pale whitish yellow flowers which turn into small rough prickly heads, of five or six corners, wherein lieth a small kernel or seed: the root groweth downwards with many long fibres thereat. The Place and Time. It groweth in the sandy fields among Corn beyond Sea, as also among rubbish, and the ruins of buildings and by wall sides; we find it many times in our own Land: It flowreth in july and ripeneth in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin also Tribulus terrestris quod siliqua planta muricata est. The Arabians call it Hasac● or Has●ck, the Italians Tribolo terrestre, the Spaniards Abr●● and Abrolhos, the French Saligot terrestre, the Germans Waldt Kletlin, the Dutch _____, and we in English Land caltrop's, from the form of the fruit like those instruments of war, that were cast in the enemy's way to annoy their Horses: but why Pliny should account Tribulus, Lolinus, Carduus and Lappa no less th●n Robus, to be the diseases of Corn rather than Plagues and 〈◊〉 of the earth. I see no cause; and yet it seemeth it was a general error grown strong by tradition in those elder ages, as many other things were about the Metamorphosis of herbs, etc. and Virgil seemeth to express the same of Pliny in these verses, Lappaeque Tribulique, niterque intentia culta, Infaelix Lolium, et steriles dominantur Avenae. For the Corn was no way otherwise hindered or spoilt, then as other Weeds would do by their plentiful growing, to hinder the growth of the Corn, in sucking away the nourishment from the earth that should feed it, but by tearing the Legs of the Reapers; which faults or plagues risen from the earth wherein the seed of them lay hid, ready upon occasion to spring, and not in the Corn, which if it were sown in a ground namely a well weeded Garden clear of such weeds, would have none of them among it. The Virtues. The Land caltrop's are of an earthly cold quality and thereby astringent and hindering the breeding of inflammations and Impostumes, and against the flux of humours: moreover being of thin parts it doth much help to break and waste the Stone in the Kidneys: a Lotion made therewith healeth all sores and Ulcers in the mouth, and all corruptions that breed in the gums and throat: the juice doth cleanse the inflammations and other hot rheums in the eyes: it likewise cureth the venom of the Viper and other poisons, if a dram thereof be taken in wine. The Thracians saith Pliny and Galen that dwell near the River Strimon did feed their Horses with the green herb, and lived themselves of the fruit or kernels, making them into a sweet bread which bond the belly; Pliny addeth that the root being gathered by a cast persons doth consume Nodes and Kernels: the seed bound to the swollen veins in the Legs, or other parts of the body taketh the swell away, and easeth the pains. CHAP. XXVII. Glaux leguminosa sive Glycyrrhiza sylvestris. Licoris Vetch. OF this kind of wild Licoris we have two or three sorts to set forth unto you, and unto these I will adjoin the other two sorts of manured Licoris, which some good authors have likewise reckoned among the Pulses as I do here. 1. Glaux vulgaris leguminosa. The most common Licoris Vetch. This kind of Licoris Vetch sendeth forth many weak round hard stalks trailing on the ground, branched upwards, set somewhat thick with winged leaves made of many, set on both sides a middle rib, somewhat like as the Vetch hath, but much larger and pointed: the flowers come forth at the joints, at the end of a long stalk many together, of a bleak white colour tending to yellow, which turn into crooked cod, containing 1. Glaux vulgaris leguminosa. The most common Licoris Vetch. 3. 4. Glycyrrhiza vulgaris siliquosa & echinati. Codded and rough headed Licoris. two rows of seed, cornered and grayish, of the taste of other Pulses: the root is thick and long, dividing itself into two or three long strings running very deep into the ground, sweet in taste like unto Licoris, which dyeth not but abideth long, shooting forth new branches every year in the Spring. 2. Glaux altera leguminosa. Another Licoris Vetch. This other wild Licoris hath such like stalks and leaves as the former, but not spreading so fare, not leaning down so much, the winged leaves also are not so large, of a darker green on the upper side, and grey underneath, the flowers are of a purplish colour, the cod are brownish long and round, and the seed within them more round: the root is like the former growing deep and spreading, and as sweet as the other. Thalius saith that this is very like true Licoris except in some few things. 3. Glycyrrhiza vulgaris siliquata. Common Licoris. This Licoris riseth up with many round woody stalks, set at several distances with many winged leaves, made of many small long ones set on both sides of a middle rib, very well resembling a young Ash risen from the seed: the flowers appear at the joints, after it hath stood divers years in a place without removing, set upon long stalks, many set together one above another spike fashion, of a pale blue colour, which turn into long brown, and somewhat flat cod, with three or four small, round hard, seeds in them: the root groweth deep into the ground, as great as a man's thumb or more at the head, spreading divers long roots from it, both downwards, and likewise suckers from the sides, whereby it will quickly increase, brown without, and yellow within of a sweet taste. 4. Glycyrrhiza echinata. Rough headed Licoris. This other Licoris groweth in the same manner that the former doth, with the like leaves and flowers, but of a deeper blue colour, and growing for the most part at the tops of the branches, which are followed by rough brown heads, like to the burrs of the Platanus Plane tree, as Dioscorides compareth them, being many rough ends like those of Lentils, set together in a bunch, with one brown flat seed in every cod: the root groweth as deep as the other, but brancheth not under ground like it, and is of a stronger or more bitterish sweet taste. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many places about Cambridge, in Claringdon Park by Salisbury, and Thrapstone in Northhamptonshire and many other places of our Land, the other I have not heard hath been yet found with us, but in Germany, etc. The first sort of Licoris is said to grow chiefly in Germany about Noremberg, the other in France, Spain, Italy etc. and flower with us late, and seed as late, if at all. Camden in his Britania saith, that Licoris groweth wild at Worsop in Nottinghamshire, but I believe he was mistaken therein, for that they of that country plant great store in their fields, and thereof make good profit, as we do in many other places in Gardens. The Names. The first is called Glycyrrhiza sylvestris by Gesner in hortis by Camerarius, and by Lugdunensis, Polygalom by Cordus on Dioscorides, and in his History Polygalon Cordi by Thalius, Glaux, and Glaux vulgaris by Lobel and Clusius, Foenumgraecum sylvestre by Tragus and Dodonaeus, & Hedysarum glycyrrhizatum by Gerard, and many Herbarists, and by Bauhinus Glycyrrhiza sylvestris floribus luteo pallescentibus: the second is the Glycyrrhiza sylvestris of Thalius, and alia of Camerarius in horto, by Lobel Glauca vel Glaux quaedam leguminosa herbariorum, & by Bauhinus Glycyrrhiza sylvestris altera floribus puniceis folijs Arachi: the third is called Glycyrrhiza Germanica by some, & Letis, or non Echinata by others, and siliquosa by Lobel and others, Dulcis radix by Tragus and Cordus, and Liqueritia in the Apothecary's shops: the last is called Glycyrrhiza echinata Dioscoridis by Lobel and Lugdunensis: Glycyrrhiza Italica by Gesner and Dodonaeus, and simply Glycyrrhiza by Matthiolus and others; Theophrastus calleth it Herba Scythica; the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so the Latins Glycyrrhiza, that is, dulcis radix, and of some Glycyrrhizon: of the Arabians Sus, of the Italians Regolitia, of the Spaniards Rogoliza, of the French Reclisse, and Regalisse, of the Germans Susholiz, of the Dutch Suethout; and we in English Licoris. The Virtues. The two sorts of wild Licoris are not known to be used in Physic by any, but are wholly neglected: for the other two sorts of true Licoris, their properties being both alike, I shall not need to entreat distinctly as if the one had some other faculties that the other had not, for they are therein both alike, and as Galen saith, is very familiar to our temperature in that it is sweet, and having a little astriction joined with it, making it temperate in heat and astriction, that it is the nearest unto our temper, and by both these qualities, as he saith, it doth lenify the hoarseness of the throat, and is helpful for the ulcers in the bladder; it hath also some moisture therein by reason of the sweetness, and thereby good to quench the thirst: Licoris is often boiled in fair water, with some Maidenhair and Figs, which maketh a good ptisane drink, for those that have any dry cough, and to digest the phlegm, and to expectorate it, or hoarseness, wheesing, and shortness of breath, and all other griefs of the breast and lungs, the tissicke or consumptions caused by the distillations of salt humours on them, which do waste and consume them: it is good also in all the pains of the reins, the strangury, and heat of urine. The Scythians are said by chewing this in their mouths, that it keepeth them from thirst in their long journeys through the deserts for ten or twelve days, and stayeth hunger also: Licoris boiled in water, with a little Cinnamon added to it, serveth in stead of drink in many places, especially if it be set to work with barm as beer is, and then tunned up, and will grow clear, strong, and heady by time as bear will do: the fine powder of Licoris blown through a quill into the eyes that have a pin and web, as they call it, or rheumatic distillations into them, doth cleanse them and help them: the juice of Licoris is as effectual in all the diseases of the breast and longs, the reins and bladder as the decoction: the juice dissolved in Rosewater with some Gum Tragacanth, is a fine lohoc or licking medicine for hoarseness, wheezings, and all other roughness in the mouth or throat, and to expectorate tough phlegm, as also to condensate thin rheums, falling on the lungs: our English Licoris is more pleasant to the taste, wanting much of that astriction is in that which cometh to us from beyond sea. The Galega or Goats Rue should have taken up his place here, as being proper to this Classis, but as you may see before, I have drawn it and others into another Classis, for the reasons there specified. There yet remains a number of Trefoils to be spoken of, as being nearest to the Pulses; especially those that are peoperly called Lotus siliquosis; because their long cod are more eminent to be seen, which shall next follow, and the rest in these order. CHAP. XXVIII. 1. Lotus edulis Creticus. Trefoil Pease of Candy. This Trefoil Pulse or Pease shooteth forth divers slender stalks set with brownish green leaves at several distances thereon; three always standing on a foot stalk, which are sappy, a little thick and pointed, the flowers are yellow, but like unto small Pease blossoms, which are followed by round cod, somewhat crooked, and great in comparison of the smallness of the plant, wherein lie round Pease of a sweet taste, like unto our ordinary Pease, and while they are young and green usually sold in their markets, and as much desired of them, as our Pease with us: the whole Plant with stalks and leaves are a little hairy: the root is small, thready and annual growing among their corn, and in the borders of their fields. 2. Lotus quadripinnatis siliquis. Square codded Pease. This kind of Pulse or Pease I have showed you in my former book, that it hath a crimson blossom, and long round cod, with four films, two at one side, and two at another. 3. Arbus seu Lotus Aegyptica. The Egyptian four leafed Lotus. This small herb growing not much above an hand breadth high, hath divers round Trefoile-like leaves growing on the hairy stalk four most usual together, at the top whereof standeth sundry white flowers, after whom the seed followeth that is like unto Pear kernels in the husks. 4. Lotus sylvestris Creticus. Candy wild Trefoil. This wild Trefoil riseth up with stalks a foot high, having at each joint two small leaves, and from thence three other small dark green leaves, upon very short or no foot stalks at all; the flowers are small and yellow, coming forth both at the joints and tops of the stalks, usually two together, and so many cod likewise come up in their places, being very small, and long, with seed in them, as small as Mustardseed: the root is small and hard, yearly perishing, the whole plant tasteth somewhat like a Pulse, yet with a little bitterens and sourness therein which quickly vanish away. 5. Lotus pratensis Monspeliensium. Smooth codded Trefoil of Mompelier. This riseth up with cornered and jointed stalks a foot high, with leaves, usually three together, more long than round; the flowers are yellow, growing both at the joints and tops of the stalks, after which come large and long cod, with seeds like Fenigreeke in them: the root is small and long. 6. Lotus asperior fruticosus. Rough Trefoil of Mompelier. This is like the last, but that the stalks grow bigger, harder, and rougher, the leaves are narrower and hoary: the flowers are yellow set in hoary husks smaller than the former, and the seed lesser also. 7. Lotus fruticosus Granatensis. Spanish hoary hard Trefoil. This Trefoil found by Clusius in Granado & Valentia in Spain, and referred by him to the Oxytryphyllum of Scribonius Largus riseth a cubite high, with many branches, and three leaves always set together, saith Clusius, (but sometimes four saith Lobel, if his be the same:) the flowers are small & whitish, many growing in a round tuft together, with small seed, after them contained in small long cod; the root is somewhat great and thick, Alter. and astringent: Of this be maketh two sorts, one whose stalk is green and the root white, growing in moist places; the other with reddish stalks and branches, and the root somewhat reddish, wherewith, as he saith, they use in those places to make a syrup of good effect against the bloody flux. 8. Lotus haemorrhoidalis major sive Trifolium haemorrhoidale majus. The greater Pile Trefoil. The greater of these pile Trefoils, hath a long strait root, somewhat woody, with very few fibres at it, from whence riseth up usually but one stalk a cubite or two high, branched into divers hard weak flexible twigs, and they again into other small branches, bearing at every joint five leaves, two whereof stand close to the stalk, each upon a small foot stalk, and the other three rise between them, and higher than they upon another foot stalk like a Trefoil, the leaves and stalks being all hoary, yet in the younger plants, only the three leave stand together on a stalk 1. Lotus edulis Creticus. Trefoil Pease of Candy. 2. Lotus quadripinnatis siliquis. Square codded Pease. 3. Absus seu Lotus Aegyptaica. The Egyptian four leafed Lotus. 4. Lotus sylvestris Creticus. Candy wild Trefoil. without the other two at the bottom of them, the flowers grow many together in a tuft, of a whitish red or blush colour somewhat large, which turn into long and round cod, greater and thicker than the next that followeth, of a blackish red colour, sowewhat swollen, and very well representing the hemorrhoidal vein, as it appeareth, swollen and fallen down, from whence it in part took the name, and partly also from the singular property it hath to cure the piles, within which are divers small round black seed. 9 Trifolium haemorrhoidale alterum sive minus seu Lotus Dalechampij. The lesser pile Trefoil. This other lesser pile Trefoil hath a tall stalk, two or three foot high, parted into long branches, with tow somewhat large leaves both close set to the foot of every branch, and to the joints where the leaves grow forth, from whence come other leaves, as large as the ordinary Trefoil leaves, three standing together upon a long foot stalk: the flowers grow in tufts at the end of the 6. Lotus asperior fruticosus. Rough Trefoil of Mompelier. 5. Lotus prateusis Monspelliensi. Smooth codded Trefoil of Mompelier. 8. Lotus haemorrhoidalis major sive Trifolium haemorrhoidale majus. The greater pile Trefoil. 9 Trifolium haemorrh●idale alterum minus sive Lotus Lybyco Dalach. The lesser pile Trefoil. branches of a light blush colour, which are followed by small round and shorter pods than the former, with such like seed in them: the root is somewhat thick and woody, full of strings, yet yearly dying with us, and hardly, but in a kind year giving ripe seed. 10. Lotus Corniculatus frutescens. Bush horned Trefoil. This Trefolie hath small smooth and green stalks a foot high or more, spreading many short branches, with three leaves on their foot stalks, being long and very narrow: the flowers are yellow that shoot forth at the tops two or three together, and sometimes more, after which come thicker and shorter cod than the next, ending in a long point, wherein are contained small seed; this is found sometimes to have broader cod, and ending in a shorter point, it groweth about Mompelier and in Italy also, and with us also in some places. 11. Lotus corniculatus minor pilosus. The lesser hairy horned Trefoil. This other hath slender stalks, covered with very small reddish hairs, the leaves likewise are hairy, small, and sharp pointed, three on a foot stalk, and two at each joint, from whence spring the flowers, one or two at the most on a small stalk like an hair, of a deep yellow, tending to a saffron colour, unto each whereof succeedeth a very slender long cod, with very small seed therein: this likewise is found in the woods and meadows about Mompelier, and the hills adjacent, and as frequent with us. 12. Lotus Corniculatus incanus. Hoary horned Trefoil. This groweth low, but with a little larger leaves and flowers, of as deep a saffrony yellow colour as the other, or rather, with a shadow of crimson on them, growing three or four together and small long crooked cod following them with round seed in them: this is found also in divers meadows. 13. Trifolium corniculatum Lusitanicum flore rubro. Horned Trefoil of Portugal with red flowers. This horned trefoil of Portugal hath divers long and narrow leaves, three set together lying on the ground, and so likewise are the lowest upon the stalk that riseth about a cubit high, with others upwards standing either single or two at a place very narrow and long: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks and branches one at a place on a short footstalke, composed of five leaves of a deep red colour, with the show of a little horn in the middle, which growing greater the flower oftentimes abideth still at the foot of the horn for a good while, which falling away at the last, and the pod growing ripe containeth within it very small brownish seed: the root is slender and perisheth, but by the seed that is shed it yearly springeth again. The Place and Time. The most of these are declared by their titles, or after their descriptions where they grow, their times of flowering and seeding are in the Summer seasons. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek and Lotus in Latin is of two kinds, for there is Lotus arbour, the Lote tree, and there is Lotus herba the herb Lotus, which as Dioscorides Galen and Pliny do all agree is a Trefoil or like a Trefoil (and yet not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Trisolium whereof he had made mention before) and whereof Dioscorides and Galen make two sorts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 urbana Lotus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sylvestris: of the Lotus urbana as it is generally taken to be I have spoken before in the end of the fift Classis of this Work: but this kind of sylvestris is more controverted, divers writers supposing that which they bring and show forth to be the right. The first here expressed was sent by Honouring Betus from Candy where the people call it Hieranzuni, & Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth it Lotopisum and by Bauhinus Lotus cretica: the second is called Lotus siliquosus rubro flore by Clusius, and Lotus tetragonolobus by Camerarius, and Sandalida Cretica and usually with us Pisum quadratum: the third is mentioned by Alpinus lib. de platis Aegypti by the name of Absus, which Bauhinus calleth Loto affinis Aegyptiaca: the fourth the Italian Pona calleth Lotus sylvestris Dioscoridis, and was sent out of Candy for a Melilote, but as he thinketh is the true Lotus sylvestris of Dioscorides, and is called by Camerarius Lotus peculiaris siliquosus, and as he saith by some Cicer sylvestre and Dorychnium but both erroneously: the fift is the Lotus pratensis siliquosus of Clusius, called by Lobel Lotus trifolia pratensis siliquosa Monspeliensium, and Lotus trifolia corniculata by Gerard: the sixth is so called by Lobel and Lugdunensis as is in the title: the seaventh Clusius saith he found in the kingdoms of Granado and Valentia, and is the same or very like unto that Lobel and they of Mompelier called Lotus sylvestris, and by some thought to be the Oxytriphyllum Scribonij Largi, but Lobel thinketh the Trifolium bituminosum to be the true Oxytriphyllum and that this may be the Oxytriphyllum alterum Scribonij Largi, Clusius also saith he received this out of Italy by the name of Lotus fruticosus and that Plasa took it to be Perempsana Arabum, whereof he saith there are two sorts, the one with a white and whiter branches, the other with a red root and reddish branches, which the Moors of Granado called in their language Euziva, and of the roots of both which were somewhat great and astringent, but especially of the red, they made a Syrup singular good for the disenterie or bloody flux: the eight is called Trifolium Haemorrhoidale by those of Mompelier for the causes mentioned in the description, whereunto I have added majus by the same authority, for they do account the ninth which is the Lotus Lybica of Dalechampius to be the lesser sort of the former▪ the tenth and eleventh is the 22. and 21. Trifolium of Bauhinus in his Propius: the twelfth is usually called with us Trifolium Corniculatum vulgatissimum: the last we had from Boel in Portugal by the name of Trifolium siliquosum rubrum Lusitanicum. The Virtues. The wild Lotus as Dioscorides and Galen say is of an heating and drying quality, and thereby effectual against the pains in the bladder if it be taken of itself or with Mallow seed drunk in wine: the powder of the herb mixed with some Honey, and anointed taketh away the marks and blemishes in the face, etc. the eight sort here expressed as I said before is held about Mompelier to be of singular good effect against the Piles or Hemorrhoides, for it hath a manifest astringent taste without any manifest heat or acrimony: the usual dose of the dried herb (but the seed is much better) made into powder, and the quantity of a dram or half a dram according to the age and disposition of the Patient taken in red wine which effect the learned there knowing have much reasoned the case among themselves, whether it worketh this effect by any hidden property, or by the astringent faculty to either of which opinion some have inclined: the Lotus Lybica as Galen saith is in the second degree of heat, and doth a little cleanse, the rest have no especial property recorded by any or known to us. CHAP. XXIX. Trifolia montana. Mountain Trefoils. THe next Trefoils that are to be entreated of are those that grow on hills and the dried grounds, whereof there are sundry varieties. 1. Trifolium montanum majus purpuroum. The greater purple Mountain Trefoil. This greater Trefoil groweth scarce a foot high, with divers leaves thereon which are large and three inches long sometimes, three always together on long footstalkes, sharp pointed and a little ●ly snipped about the edges, at the tops stand large and somewhat long heads of gallant purple flowers, like 〈◊〉 the meadow Trefoil but greater: This is also found with longer and narrower leaves, and a longer spiked 〈◊〉 of flowers. 1. 2. Trifolium montanum majus flore purpures & albo. The great purple and white mountain Trefoil. 4. Trifolium augustifolium Alpinum. Narrow leafed Trefoil of the Alps. 2. Trifolium montanum majus albo flore. The great white mountain Trefoil. The stalk hereof is not so great or high, the leaves are smaller yet somewhat long and dented about the edges, growing many below, and few and smaller on the stalk, at the top whereof grow one or two short branches, with each a spiked head of small white flowers somewhat sweet: the root is long and about a finger's thickness, brownish on the outside and white within, with some fibres thereat. 3. Trifolium montanum obtuso crenato folio purpurascens. The blush mountain Trefoil. This Trefoil is fuller of leaves on the stalks then the last, which are long and narrow, not sharp but round at the ends, and dented round about, but up higher on the stalks they are very narrow, the flowers are fewer that stand at the tops, and of a pale purple colour. 4. Trifolium augustifolium Alpinum. Narrow leafed Trefoil of the Alps. This mountain Trefoil hath a long root, somewhat hairy or scaly toward the top, and ending in some long fibres, whitish on the outside and somewhat hard and woody, of a sweet bitter taste like unto Licoris, (from whence some have called it Spanish Licoris: but fare unfitly as most of the vulgar appellations be) from whence rise divers long small slender stalks of leaves bowing down to the ground, with two or three small narrow shreads of leaves on them towards the bottom, and three long narrow leaves at the ends of them, with small dents at the edges sensibly to be felt, from among these leaves rise one or two naked slender stalks three or four inches high, bearing large flowers as it were in a round spike, of an excellent purple crimson colour standing in five cornered husks. 5. Trifolium Alpinum argenteum. Silver leafed Trefoil of the Alps. This Silver Trefoil hath a great long reddish woody root, shooting forth divers great branches with a number of small narrow leaves, three together at the tops of them next the ground standing on short footstalkes which are soft, and of a Silverlike hoariness all over, from among which rise short stalks not above four finger's breadth in height, naked until a little under the flowers they have three lesser leaves then those below: each stalk beareth but one flower, which is not after the fashion of all other Trefoils, that is, with Pease-like blossoms (and therefore I the more suspect that this cannot properly be referred to the company of Trefoils but rather to the Ranunculi Gerania or some other according as the seed shall show it to be which we have not seen) but laid open like unto a Crowfoote or Crane's bill, and of a Rose or Peach colour, with many like coloured threads in the middle tipped with blackish pendents standing about a small boary head. 6. Trifolium montanum lupulinum. Hoppelike Trefoil. The Hoppe Trefoil riseth with smooth slender weak stalks a cubit high, set with few leaves on them, which are small and round pointed for the most part, like the common meadow trefoil standing severally on their footstalkes, the flowers stand at the tops, made as it were of brownish yellow scales laid one upon another, very well resembling the head of an hop, whereof it took the name, and from whence some have called it Lupulus sylvaticus a wild Hoppe, and groweth as Bauhinus saith on the bass● above I●●ld in Germany, where it is likely Thalius also found it. 6. Trifolium montanum Lupulinum. Hoppelike Trefoil. 9 Trifolium Glycyrrhizites Licoris Trefoil. 7. Trifolium saxatile hirsutissimum. The hairy rock Trefoil. The root of this Trefoil is woody and creepeth under ground, with a reddish bark, and is but as it were the ●ocke of many heads or plants set together, being not above two or three inches high: the leaves are small, soft, ●oolly, and as it were Silverlike, in form like a Trefoil, dented about the edges, and standing on short but very hairy footstalkes, among which rise small round heads standing on long stalks, in the middle of whom role short and very soft yellow hairs; we have not yet seen any other flower it beareth nor seed: it was gathered on the tops of the highest of the Holvetian mountains. 8. Trifolium Scorpioides. Scorpion-like Trefoil. The leaves of this Trefoil are not much unlike the first Trefoil, but narrow and indented, the flowers are yellow and grow in a small tuft three or four together which afterwards bear small crooked cod like a Scor●, or the Scorpioides l●gun●●●sa. This Boel gathered in Spain and with it another like thereunto, Flore pallidiore. but the ●en were of a paler colour. 9 Trifolium Glycyrrhizites. Licoris Trefoil. T●●reete or Licoris Trefoil hath a great and long deep spread root, very like unto Licoris, from the head 〈◊〉 groweth out sundry short arms half a foot long, and divers leaves issuing therefrom, three always together which are somewhat long and narrow, plain on the edges, and each standing on a short footstalke, 〈…〉 which rise short stalks like the meadow Trefoil, bearing such a like bush or tuft of purplish flowers: this saith Lobel is not that of Pona or Alpinus yet very like. The Place and Time. These all grow on hills and mountains, soul in Spain others in Germany, and the last on a hill by Mompelier called Ho●tus Dei, they flower and seed in the time that the others do. The Names. Chasius and Thalius have made mention of the first and second by the names of Trifolium majus and montanum: the third is from Bauhinus, Pona in his Italian Ballius mentioneth the fourth, and is so called by Pona as it is in the ●●le which Bauhinus calleth flor● magno radice dulci, and by some Glycyrrhiza Astragaloides: the fift by that name is in the title; the sixth is called by Thalius Lupulus sylvaticus, and Bauhinus Trifolium montanum lupulinum, for I take them to be both one: the fewenth Bauhinus mentioneth in his Prodromus: the eight of both sorts is not mentioned by any before now▪ they 〈◊〉 Mompelier call the last Trifolium dulce montanum. The Virtues. The properties of none of these are recorded by any that have written of them, but it is likely they much participate of the qualities of the former. CHAP. XXX. Lagopus. Hare's foot. THe next sort of Trefoils that are to be handled is of those whose flowers grow in close spiked heads, called Lagopus Hares foot, whereof there are half a dozen. 1. Lagopus maximus flore rubro. The greatest Hares foot. This great Hare's foot hath divers trefoil leaves rising from a small long threaddy and annual root, each standing on a long footstalke being almost round and dented about the edges, very like to the meadow trefoil as well in the bigness as form, very soft, and of a pale green colour, among these rise 〈◊〉 weak bending stalks a foot high or more, branched and bearing the like but somewhat longer leaves on them and at their tops close spiked heads, with many small flowers round about them, each in a five cor●ered c●pp● of an excellent crimson colour, in which husks after the flowers are passed grow small yellowish round seed, o● only in a husk, whose brims or corners than stand displayed somewhat like unto a star. 2. Lagopus' major folio pinnato. The longer headed Hare's foot. The Leaves of this Hare's foot are hoary, large, and longer than the former, with divers conspicuous veins in them making them show like wings, the middle rib on the back of them being somewhat great also: th● flowers are like the former both in form and colour, but the whole hand is longer. 3. Lagopus' major angustifolius. Great Hares foot with very narrow leaves. This Hare's foot hath stalks a foot high, set with very narrow leaves almost like grass, yet in some place they are found to be larger, but still long and narrow, three set together, at the tops whereof grow as large 〈◊〉 spiked head of flowers as the first, but the colour of them are paler, and the ends or cornered top divisions of the husks are hard and almost prickly if not wholly. Lugdunensis calleth this Alepecur●s Gra●inea Dalochampij. 4. Lagopus angustifolius Hispanicus. Spanish narrow leafed Hares foot. The Spanish Hare's foot is one likewise of the greater kind, having a firm strait stalk but slender, with divers branches thereat, with three somewhat long, narrow and pointed hoary leaves, with great ribs on the backs upon long footstalkes set at each joint, which are somewhat broad at the bottom of them, compassing the stalk and branches with a little care thereat likewise, the flowers are of a pale red colour set in a long spiked head, but more lose and not so compact as the former: this I had by Boel out of Spain's by the name of Tenuifolius. 1. Lagopus maximus flore rub●o. The greatest Hares foot. 2. Lagopus' major follow pinnato. The longer handed Hares foot. 4.5. Lagopus augustifolius 〈…〉. Bright red 〈…〉. 6. Lagopus vulgaris. Common Hares foot. 5. Lagopus' minor flore ruberrimo. Bright red small Hare's foot. This small Hare's foot hath small woolly or soft leaves as small but nothing so long or narrow as the last and groweth little more than half a foot high, the spiked head is small but larger than the wild kind, and the flowers on them are of a most excellent crimson colour, the corners of whose woolly husks stand out like stars when the seed within them are ripe: this is but annual perishing yearly as the former: this also came to me out of Spain by the name of Lagopus pratensis Baeticus. 6. Lagopus vulgaris. Common Hares foot. The common Hare's foot is well known to be a small plant growing greater and higher in some places and smaller in others, with whitish woolly small trefoil leaves set upon the stalks, and many branches it hath, the heads at the tops are small and somewhat long with the roundness, composed as it were all of a hairy hoary downiness, whose flowers in some are of a white in others of a blush colour: it is annual as the rest, and this is 〈◊〉 especial note of this family of Hare's foot, or that bear spiked heads of flowers that they perish yearly, when as the other sorts of trefoils that are to follow or that went before are not so: This also I had from Boel, Supinus. 〈◊〉 grew larger, and another that stood not upright, with many other sorts out of Spain which are perished with ●e by some unkindly years have happened. The Place and Time. These have been all found, some in Italy, others in Spain, some in France and others in Germany, but are preserved with ●● in the Gardens 〈◊〉 such as are curious: and the last almost every where in dry grounds in our own Land, and flourish in the summer the only. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and so likewise Lagopus in Latin a Leporis hirfuto pede of the hairy foot of an 〈◊〉, as also Leg●●● and Pes Leporis L●, and Trifolium humiles Hypocrates called it Lagopyron quasi Triticum Lep●●● because it grew among Corn: the first is called by most writers Lagopus maximus & Lobe● by Clusius, and Lagopus maximus or major folio 〈◊〉 by Lobel himself and D●naeus: the second is called by Lobel Lagopus altera folio 〈◊〉, which Clusius maketh the other sort of his third Trifolium majus, Tragus called it Cytisus and so did 〈…〉 and Cordus Trifolium magnum the commentors on Mes●es in their P●ects Pes 〈◊〉: and Thalius Trifolium spicatum the third is called by Lobel Lagopus altera augustifolia, and so by others, but as I said by Lugdunensis Alapecuros' 〈◊〉 Dalechampij: the fourth Clusius so calleth as it is in the title: the fift is not remembered by any before: the last is generally called Laogpus or with little variation, Tragus only calleth it Lotus campestris. The Virtues. All the parts of these Hare's feet, that is, leaves, stalks, etc. but especially the spiked heads do dry and bind, and of the first saith Lobel we have had most certain experience to stay Fluxes and Larks of the belly, being drunk in wine or in water if the patiented be feverish, and being bound to the Share it taketh away the inflammations thereof, it is profitable saith Matthiolus besides the aforesaid qualities, to stay choleric belchings of the stomach and pains of the belly, if the heads and seed in powder be taken in red wine: the herb boiled with Mallows in wine is very good for the pains of the bladder, the heat of urine and scalding. The seed also taken helpeth the spitting of blood: the ashes of the heads being burnt is good to apply to the piles to stay their bleedings, and some also think that if the fundament be but wiped with the herb it will stay their bleeding. Pena saith that the faculty of drying is so powerful besides the binding that it wonderfully stayeth the running of the Reins: it is also profitably used in all foul and hollow Ulcers, being first cleansed to raise up flesh in them and to cicatrise them, and is of great good use to help burstings. CHAP. XXXI. Trifolia capitulis stellatis globosis, etc. Starry headed, and round headed Trefoils. THese sorts of Trefoils are likest to the last in their heads chiefly, but they are not so closely compacted, but stand somewhat loser one flower from another. 1. Trifolium stellatum Monspeliensium. Starry headed Trefoil of Mompelier. This Trefoil of Mompelier, hath a small white long & downright root, with some fibres thereat, from whence rise divers leaves upon long weak hoary foot stalks, not standing upright, made of three soft hairy and hoary parts, form somewhat like unto an heart, (whereon some have rashly taken it to be Trifolium cordatum) and a little dented about the edges, from among which come up three or four or more low stalks seldom a spanne high or branched, but naked up to the top, where there usually grow three such like leaves as the lower are, set under the head, which is a small round spike or umbell, with many long flowers appearing, of a whitish red, or flesh colour, out of woolly or hairy and hoary husks, every one by itself, which when they begin to fade, the whole head becometh more round, and the husks show their fine long sharp points, whereinto the tops of them were divided▪ more apparent laid abroad like a star, in each whereof is contained one blackish flat seed: in the place about Mompelier where it groweth naturally, it flowreth in May, and the seed is ripe in june, but with us it will neither flower nor seed of a month after. 2. Trifolium clypeatum argenteum. Buckler Trefoil with silverlike flowers: This small plant spreadeth many branches upon the ground set with Trefoil leaves like the common meadow Trefoil, every branch bearing at the end divers silver like flowers, and long round black and flat seed like unto the old Venetian Bucklers, which are hot and dry in taste, for which cause I should rather make it a Thlaspi: but in that I have not seen the plant, I can say no further of it, but give it you as my author Alpinus hath set it down. 3. Trifolium globoso capite. Globe or round headed Trefoil. This round headed Trefoil from a long white fibrous and hairy root sendeth forth divers slender round stalks a hand breadth high, and sometimes a foot long divided into branches, somewhat hairy beset with small triparted leaves, a little hairy, with two small leaves at every joint, and dented about the edges: the flowers are small and yellow that grow at the tops, out of the brown sharp husks of the round head. 4. Trifolium globosum repens. The creeping Globe Trefoil. This other globe Trefoil, whose root is small, creeping reddish and hairy, hath sundry weak branches lying upon the ground, three or four inches long, being soft, woolly, and somewhat reddish, which but few small Trefoil leaves set on them, a little waved about the brims: the tops of the stalks and branches are garnished with fair round heads, whose flowers are of a reddish yellow colour, standing in hairy husks, wherein a small seed is contained. 5. Trifolium fragiferum Frisicum. Strawberry headed Trefoil of Friesland. This Trefoil groweth up with divers stalks, and broad pointed Trefoil leaves upon them, dented in in the middle like a heart, set on long foot stalks, bare towards the tops, and bearing a small round head, with small blush flowers, rising out of the husks, which are like small bladders made of thin skins, which after the flowers are passed swell somewhat bigger, and turn down their brims, forming a head like a Strawberry, of many red grains set together, but greater, in each 1. 2. Trifolium stellatum Monspeliensum, & Clype●tum argentrum. Starry headed Trefoil of Mompelier, & Buckler Trefoil with silverlike flowers. husk whereof is contained a few small yellowish seeds, Alterum. the roots spread themselves with many long fibres at them. There is another sort hereof whose head is of a deeper or darker colour; (but I never saw any of a violet colour, as Clusius saith) and so are the flowers also in other things little differing from the former: both these sorts Boel brought with him out of Spain, in the year 1608, and entitled them: Trifolium Vesicarium, which he gathered there with above two hundred other sorts of seeds, besides divers other rare plants, dried and laid between papers, whereof the seeds were not ripe, of all which seeds I had my part, and by sowing them saw the faces of a great many excellent plants, but many of them 5. 6. Trifolium fragiferum Fris●, & Lusitanicum tomentosum. Strawberry headed Trefoils of Friesland and Portugal. 12. Spica trifolia festucacea mirabilis, & altera. The rare spiked rushy Trefoil. came not to maturity with me, and most of the other whereof I gathered ripe seed one year, by unkindly years that fell afterwards have perished likewise. 6. Trifolium frugiferum Lusitanicum tomentosum. Strawberry headed Trefoil of Portugal. This other hath somewhat larger leaves than the last, and pointed at the ends: the heads likewise at the tops of the stalks were somewhat large and round like the last, but all woolly, as it were or hoary: this perisheth yearly, with me, and Mr. Tradescant, who had it from Boel at Lishbone, without bearing us ripe seed, and have not since procured it from him again. 7. Trifolium vesicarium laeve. Smooth skinny headed Trefoil. This small Trefoil riseth little above half a foot high, it hath three or four stalks with small leaves thereon, very sharply dented about the edges, with long some stalks under them, the heads are made of small smooth hoary skins in fashion of little bladders, set close one unto another, and out of each a small yellow flower, having small round flat seed afterwards in them; the root is small, long white, and fibrous. 8. Trifolium vesicarium asperum majus. The greater rough skinny headed Trefoil. The leaves hereof are somewhat round like the meadow Trefoil growing from the root, among which come we●e stalks two cubits high, uphold by the bushes that it groweth among bare or naked to the tops, bearing every 〈◊〉 a small round head, covered over with rough threads, made of many small round skins like the other, and deeper yellow flowers rising out of them. 9 Trifolium vesicarium asperum minus. The lesser skinny headed Trefoil. The root hereof groweth aslope under the ground fastened therein by many threads: the branches likewise accept upon the ground with bare stalks, two or three inches long growing from them, bearing on each a small round head made in the like manner of many small round greenish rough skins, out of which the flowers 〈◊〉 of a reddish yellow colour, and within which a small brown seed lieth. 10. Trifolium c●pitulis Thymi. Time headed Trefoil. This Trefoil from a small long white threaddy root sendeth forth stalks half a handful long spread on the ground, with three small and round pointed leaves dented about the edges, and small round heads on the tops of them somewhat like the heads of Time, whose flowers are of a deep yellow, inclining to red, and being ripe, grow hard containing reddish seed within them. 11. Trifolium capitulo oblongo aspero. Long rough headed Trefoil. This rough headed Trefoil hath also a long white threaddy root, and from them many stalks of a foot long, being 〈◊〉 smooth, and jointed, 〈◊〉 with but few round leaves; from the several joints grow forth many small 〈◊〉 flower● set together, and after these rise somewhat long and round heads, a●med, as it were, with ●●ked shape pric●●es, which grow hard and rough being ripe, under each whereof is set a small leaf, parted into three: the seed of this is small as the former. 12. Spica Trifoil●a festucacea mirabilis & altera. The rare spiked ray Trefoils. These rare Trefoils are like one unto another in nature, but a little differing in 〈◊〉 and outward form, both of them have slender long roots, from whence rise sundry radish spiked heads, out of which come many fine rash-like sprigs, and from among them, in the one a very few small Trefoila leaves, 〈◊〉 very small long white foot stalks, as fine as hairs; in the other a great number of the like small green Trefoile-like leaves, on such threaddy or halfe-like stalks, a little dented about the edges: from among which rise sundry flowers on the like slender foot stalks, being somewhat long, and white, like unto those of the hair Hyacinth smelling sweet while they are fresh, standing in husks, wherein afterwards grow small, white, round seed. I have placed the figures of them both together, that the diversity may the better be observed: they are of a drying faculty, as by the taste may be judged. The Place and Time. The most of these grow about Mompelier in France, others in Spain, as hath been showed in their descriptions, and some in Germany and Candy also which flower and seed when the rest do. The Names. The first is called by Bauhinus Trifolium stellatum, and I have added Monspeliensium, and the figure not extant before: the second by Alpinus Trifolium clypeatum argenteum: the third is Bauhinus his Trifolium globosum sive capitulo Lagopi rotondiore: the fourth is so called by him, as it is in the title: the fift is mentioned by Clusius in his Curae posteriores: the sixth coming among other seeds from Boel, I have so entitled, as it is set down; sand it may be is a kind of the seventh which Bauhinus termeth Trifolium spumoso capitulo laeve, the eighth and ninth Bauhinus calleth Trifolium Capitulo spumoso aspero majus & minus: but I have entitled the Vesicarium asperum majus & minus: the tenth and eleventh are so called by Bauhinus as they are in their titles: the last two sorts of Rushy spiked Trefoils are mentioned by Alpinus in his Book of strange plants, by the names here exhibited. The Virtues. I do not find any other property in Physic that these are applied unto, than hath been before spoken, for being all of late invention have had no further trial made of them. CHAP. XXXII. Trifola pratensia, Meadow Trefoils. OF the Trefoils that usually grow in meadows, besides those that grow in our own Land; there be others that grow not with us, which are fit to be set together. 1. Trifolium pratense vulgar purpureum. Common purple meadow Trefoil called field Honeysuckles. The meadow Trefoil hath many leaves, rising from the root, three set together, and each almost round, among which rise up short stalks of flowers, not much higher than the leaves, bearing many deep purplish crimson flowers together in a tuft rising smaller up to the top, which turn into little cod with small seed in them, the root spreadeth much, and endureth long. Sometimes this is found with half round spots of white in the leaves. 1. Trifolium poetense vulgar prapureum. Common purple meadow Trefoil, called field Honeysuckles. 2. Trifolium pratense album. White flowered meadow Trefoil. 3. Trifolium pratense Salamanticum Clusij. Meadow Trefoil of Salamanca. 5. Trifolium luteum minimum. The smallest Trefoil. 6. Quadrifolium phaeum fuscum. Four leafed or purple Grass. And there is another sort whose leaves are all longer than the former and pointed, Altera diversa. the flowers are of a paler purple. Of this sort likewise some are spotted with black spots. It is likewise sometimes found, having a tuft of green leaves on the stalks, which as I take is but accidental, and rather Lusus naturae, than any special sort. 2. Trifolium pratense album. White flowered meadow Trefoil. This usually groweth less than the former, and the flowers are white, and less as the head is also, and herein chiefly differeth, yet I have seen it sometimes with longer leaves than in others: but this is not Clusius his Trifoliem primum flore albo, as Bauhinus thinketh, making it the same with that of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Album Clusii. etc. for that of Clusius riseth high with few leaves, and so doth not this. 3. Trifolium pratense Salmanticum. Meadow Trefoil of Salamanca. This Trefoil differeth little from the second sort of the former kind, but that the leaves are smaller according as the climate giveth them, dented about the edges, and with a blackish spot on them, the branches trail on the ground and from the joints rise the small stalks that bear many crimson red flowers smaller than ours and rounder set together, the small red seed is contained in thin husks. 4. Trifolium pratense minus purpureum. Small purple meadow Trefoil. This small Trefoil hath small hard stalks a foot high, full of branches bearing on some three leaves, on other branches and joints, four small leaves like a Lotus, the flowers grow many together at the tops of the sprigs, being very small and in a lose umbell of a purplish red colour; the root is slender white and threddy. 5. Trifolium luteu● minimum. The smallest yellow Trefoil. This small Trefoil hath a few slender weak stalks, little bigger than small Rushes lying on the ground, whereon grow small Trefoil leaves sometimes more than three on a short footstalke, a little dented about the edges: the flowers are small and yellowish set close and round together, after which follow small blackish flat and crooked seed, almost like a Medica in the husks: the root is small and threaddy. 6. Quadrifolium fuscum. Four leafed or purple grass. The purple grass spreadeth on the ground; the leaves are in some three in others four or five on a stalk, of a sad green colour, with a shadow of dark purple cast over them, the flowers are white; I never saw this but in Gardens where women keep it with confidence to be good for the Purples in children or others. The Place and Time. The two first sorts grow every where in our own Land, the third in Spain, Portugal, etc. the fourth in many of the meadows in France, the fift in divers of our meadows here: the last only in Gardens as I said, for the wild that is thought by some to be the same is not it, and flower and seed in the Summer. The Names. It is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Trifolium in Latin because three leaves are always joined together, and it is probable that although Dioscorides doth not peculiarly make a Chapter thereof as he doth of Lotus, yet he knew it and made mention thereof, both in describing the Lotus sylvestris, which as he saith some called Lybica, as also the Medica whose leaves were like unto the Lotus trifolia pratensis, which showeth plainly he knew it by comparing other herbs unto it. There needeth no great explanation of these Trefoils for all authors call them by this peculiar name of pratense as being most common therein: the third is remembered by Clusius, the fourth by Lugdunensis: the fift Dodonaeus calleth Trifolium agrarium, and Lobel Trifolium lutenus minimum: and the last by Lobel in his Adversaria: It is called in Italian Trifoglio, in Spanish Trebol de prados, in French Treffle de pres: in high Dutch Wysenklee, in low Dutch Claverens, and in English Claver or Clover grass, and Meadow Trefoil or Three leafed grass, and of many also Hony suckles, because Bees feed much on the flowers. The Virtues. Meadow Trefoil both leaves and flowers are thought to be cooling and binding: but others think them to be of a digesting and suppurating quality: but Dodonaeus who holdeth with the first opinion saith that they are held to be good to ease the griping pains of the guts and to avoid those slimy humours that stick unto them if the herb be boiled and used in a Glister, which I think it cannot do by any cooling or binding properties if the herb be made into a pultis and applied to inflammations it will ease them: the juice of it dropped into the eyes is a familiar medicine with many country people to clear them of any film that beginneth to grow over them and to take away the pin and web as they call it grown in them: it also allayeth the heat and bloodshooting of them. Country people also in many places do drink the juice hereof against the biting of an Adder, and having boiled the herb in water they first wash the place with the decoction, and then lay some of the herb also to the hurt place: the herb also boiled in Swine's grease and so made into an ointment is good to apply to the biting of any venomous creature: the herb also bruised and heated between two Tiles and applied hot to the Share causeth them to make water who had it stopped before: it is held likewise to be good for wounds, and to take away scars: the decoction of the herb and flowers with the seed and root taken for some time helpeth women that are troubled with the whites: the seed and flowers boiled in water, and after made into a Pultis with some oil and applied helpeth hard swell and Impostumes. CHAP. XXXIII. Trifolia alia. Other sorts of Trefoils. THere are some other sorts of Trefoils which could not well be placed in any of the former ranks, not in that which must follow, and therefore I thought good to place them together in this. 1. Trifolium falcatum. Hooked Trefoil. The leaves hereof are small and like a Trefoil growing on weak stalks spreading on the ground, at the joints with the leaves on all sides of the stalks and so at the tops, come forth four or five small yellow flowers set upon short footstalkes, which turn into small crooked cod with very small seed in them. 2. Trifolium odoratum peltatum Creticum. Sweet buckler Trefoil of Candy. This Trefoil from a long slender root full of fibres sendeth forth small stalks an handful high almost bare of leaves, having but few below and fewer on them, yet made into three round parted ones, a little dented about the edges, and standing on long footestalkes: at the tops of the stalks grow four or five small pale yellow flowers standing one above another on short stalks, after which succeed yellowish flat skinny cod almost half round with a prick or pointell at the end, with one or two small flat seeds within them, which cod while they are young and green are very sweet, and eaten by poor people, but when they are full grown and hard are very bitter. 3. Trifolium Creticum spinosum. Thorny Trefoil of Candy. The whole plant hereof lieth spread round above the ground, sending forth divers square stalks about a span long or more, full of joints and branched out from them, where they are of a greenish purple into sundry branches, having four small crooked thorns standing at each joint, two above and two below, at the joints likewise 2. Trifolium odoratum peltatum Creticum. Sweet Buckler Trefoil of Candy. 3. Trifolium spinosum Creticum. Thorny Trefoil of Candy. come forth on both sides two small stalks of small and long green leaves of three parts, each ending in a small prick, with which also shooteth forth the small stalks with flowers, each one singly by itself, made of five small bluish purple leaves standing open like unto the flowers of Pimpernell but greater, with divers threads tipped with yellow and a long stile in the middle, after which succeed small round heads pointed at the ends, which when it is ripe bendeth and hideth itself under the leaves, and openeth into five parts, in each whereof lieth one flat and reddish seed, the root is long with many fibres thereat. The Place and Time. The first Clusius saith was sent him by Gregorius de Reggio from Bononia, whereabouts he found it growing: the second and third were of Candy, their time of flourishing being in the end of Summer. The Names. The names of these Trefoils are expressed in their titles as their several authors have called them, for Clusius as I said made mention of the first in the Appendix altera unto his History, and in his Curae posteriores and Bauhinus of the second in his Prodromus, Of the last, both Clusius in his History, and Bauhinus in his Phytopinax, Matthiolus and Prodromus make mention, and say it is called Orbitochorto in Candy, Clusius is much persuaded that it is the Tribulus terrestris of Dioscorides. The Virtues. There is nothing particularly mentioned of these Trefoils what physical property they have, but being of the family may be referred unto them. CHAP. XXXIV. Trifolium Cocleatum sive Medica. Snail Claver or Trefoil. OF these Medicas I have given you many varities in my former Book, but there are some other omitted that shall be showed in a Table together with those formerly expressed, and there are others to be spoken of in this place which were not fit for that, and first with smooth shells, and then of those that are prickly. 1. Foenum Burgundiacum sive Medica legitima Dodonaeo Clusio etalijs. Snail Trefoil of Burgoine. This snail Trefoil or Claver hath divers weak green stalks, with divers small sad green Trefoil leaves set thereon without order: the flowers grow upon long stalks coming from the joints and tops of the branches many clustering in a thick short tuft of a bluish purple in those that grow in these parts, but in others of divers and several colours as more purple near a violet, or paler blew, or of a brownish blue, or of mixed blue and yellow colours, parted, and in some places of Spain and Narbone in France with yellow flowers also: after which come divers small snail-like round cod set together not so much twined as many other Medicas are wherein lie small pale seed: the root groweth somewhat deep with some strings and fibres thereat abiding long. 2. Trifolium Cochleatum polycarpon sive Medicaracem●sa. Clustering Snail Trefoil. This hath branches lying on the ground a foot long and more, set with small round Trefoil leaves on pretty large footstalkes, the flowers come forth at the joints upon long footstalkes, small and many clustering together and after them small snail-like shells a little rough. There is another hereof whose leaves are dented, whereas the former is not, Alterum. and differeth not else. 3. Medica frutescens sive flavo flore Clusi●. Wooddy Snail Claver. This Snail Claver hath sundry hard, round and flexible weak stalks not able to stand upright but lying on the ground, a foot long, divided into many branches, whereon grow small long and narrow leaves by three on a long footstalke, with a thick middle rib on the back of each, the flowers are small and many together of a 1. Foenum Burgundiacum sive Medica legitima & aliae species. Snail Trefoil of Burgundy with other sorts. 3. Medica frutesceus sive flavo floor clusijs. Wooddy Snail Claver. 4. Medica marina. Sea Claver. 6▪ Medica Arabica Camerarij sive Trifolium cordatum. Hart Claver of Arabia. 7. Medica echinata parva recta & echinata rotunda supina. Lugdunensis his creeping round prickly Claver of two sorts. 8. Medica Lunata & altera spinosa. Moon Claver and Another thorny one. yellow colour and somewhat sweet, which are followed by divers small flat twined cod like unto those of the first but smaller, with smaller seed likewise in them: the root is long consisting of long strings which abideth long, shooting new stalks every year. 4. Medica marina. Sea Claver. The Sea Claver hath sundry hoary trailing branches spread on the ground a foot or two long, with many small and very hoary round trefoil leaves on short footstalkes: the flowers are many small and yellow standing at the ends of the branches and many small writhed shells do follow like unto other small Snail Clavers the root is somewhat thick and abideth long. 5. Medica marina major spinosa. Hard and thorny shield Sea Claver. This Claver groweth bigger and greener than the last, Minor. the flowers are small and yellow coming from the joints of the branches, and but one at a place which are followed by small hard and round prickly heads, whose wind are hardly to be discerned, this perisheth yearly. There is another sort hereof that differeth only in the smallness, which are the third and fift figure in the general table of Medicas. 6. Medica Arabica Camerarij sive Trifolia cordatum. Hart Claver of Arabia. This heart Claver hath very slender and small weak branches full of joints, and round greenish Trefoil leaves upon long footstalkes at them, broad at the end and dented in, making the fashion of a Hart as it is usually expressed, with red spots in each of them: the flowers grow two or three together at the end of a stalk coming from the joints small and yellow, which turn into small prickly twining heads like unto other small Medicas: the root is but annual. 7. Medica echinata rotunda sive Tribulus terrestris minor repens Lugdunensis. Creeping round prickly Claver. This round prickly Claver hath very long branches trailing on the ground, with very small trefoil leaves on them, the flowers are yellow, two or three at the most standing together, which turn into round rough or prickly heads, Altera recta. with small or no show of twining to be seen on them, the root is small white and thready. There is another growing more upright and with four or five such small burrs set together, else not differing from it. 8. Medica lunata. Moon Claver. The leaves hereof are small somewhat like unto the first true Claver, and dented about the edges, the flowers are yellow and the pods very like to those of Marantha his Cytisus, but yet is not the same, this being an herb and that a shrub or bush growing Medicaetum 〈…〉 species cum siliqua Scorpioidis levi. Nine sorts of Medicas and a pod of the smooth Scorpion grass. high. Other sorts of Medicas or Clavers are set down in my former Book of flowers, which together with all the other sorts are not there expressed, but since obtained, I have thought good to set in one table, those are not formerly mentioned are these, which Medica tornata, etc. 9 Medica tornata major & minoris lexis. The greater and less smooth Medica, turned like a Tun. These two sorts differ not in their growing from the others but only in their fruit, the greater whereof standeth singly one at a place, turned like to a Tun, and the lesser hath many together smaller, which two are expressed the two first in the general Table. 10. Medica tornata spinosa. The Thorny Tun like Medica. This also hath the chief difference in the fruit, which is somewhat like a Tun, but a little thorny or more like unto a fine wrought hair button, many together which is the sixth figure in the Table. The Place and Time. The first groweth naturally both in many places of Spain and in France near Mompelier also, yet is it sown in many places both there and in other countries, to serve for Hay for their Cattles and Horses and cut it often, for in Spain they have no other hey which feedeth their Horses and maketh them exceeding fat, and so do they in the Low countries, whereby their Kine give the more abundance of Milk: the others grow some in France others in Spain or Germany, and some of them also are found in our fields and marshes, as at Woolwich, Deptford, etc. The Names. The first is taken by the most judicious of our later writers to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, which as Pliny saith was brought from the Medes into Greece by the Persian Darius his wars there, from whence came the name Medica as the Medicum malum the Pomecitron was also: but now from Italy being brought and sown for the benefit thereof in the fields of Belgia and the bordering places, and first in Burgonie or Burgundy hath altered the old name into Foenum Burgundiacum and of late regained the old name, and called Medica legitima, none as it is said better agreeing with Dioscorides his description in all things than this: Gerard was much deceived in saying that Lobel his Foenum Burgundiacum was the Trifolium cochleatum primum of Dodonaeus in his last edition, for it is his Medica in the next Chapter following, as any that will compare them shall soon find: the second is of Bauhinus in his Prodromus, but we having it growing plentifully in our land do usually call it Medica racemosa: the third Clusius calleth Medica flavo flore, and Bauhinus Trifolium sylvestre luteum siliqua cornuta sive Medica frutescens, and Tabermontanus Lens' major repens as he saith: the fourth Clusius first called Medica marina and so do Lobel, Camerarius and others: the fift is of the number of Boel his Spanish Medicas, whereof we had a dozen or fourteen sorts: the sixth Camerarius calleth Medica Arabica and is generally called Trifolium cordatum: the two next are Lugdunensis his Tribulus terrestris minor repens and rectus, which Camerarius calleth Medica pusilla: the two last are lately known. The first of these is by Avicen and the Arabians called Cot and Alfial sasat but corruptly by the Spaniards Allafalsaga and Alfalses, but by these of Castille Mielguas: by the French Sainctfoin and Foin de Bourgongue, we call it Medick, Fodder and Snail Claver, or Trefoil. The Virtues. The use of this first herb was in former times more to feed Cattles then in medicines, for it was held to be so powerful to fatten their Horses and other beasts that they would stint them to a quantity for fear of suffocating them, by growing thereby too fat, the green herb saith Dioscorides hath a cooling property, and for that purpose chiefly to be used, yet Avicen commendeth the oil made of Cot or Alfalsasat against the tremble of the heart, Gesner saith that a liquor drawn by fire out of the Alfalses of the Spaniards is good against the Stone, I suppose he meaneth an oil drawn out of the seed, as the oil from Almonds. Plutarch in his book against Epicurus reciteth a pretty similitude taken from this Medica. Even as (saith he) the seed of Medica abideth a long time by reason of his many winding branches creeping on the ground, and by his sharp roughness, even so grief having fastened his crooked roots in one's body, cleaveth thereto not for a day or a night, but for many years, and is hardly expelled but by other griefs as by stronger nails. The rest here mentioned in this Chapter are not used against any disease that I know. CHAP. XXXV. Scorpioides. Scorpion grass or Caterpillars. BEcause these plants come nearest unto the Medica, both in their flowers, pods, & seeds, although differing in their leaves, yet I think I do not greatly err to set them at the tail of the rest of the Pulses, but I have given you the knowledge of two sorts of these Scorpion Grasses in my former Book, there remain three more to be remembered in this Chapter to finish this Classis of the Pulses. 1. Scorpioides Bupleurifolio pluribus corniculis asperis. Small ordinary Caterpillars with many cod. This small Caterpillar also groweth in the same manner with trailing long branches as the first small rough sort doth, the leaves are likewise of a fresh green colour, and of the same fashion, but somewhat lesser: the flowers also are small, and of a deep yellow, four or five oftentimes standing together, which are of the same bigness and fashion with the other, but that it hath as many rough crooked cod together as there were flowers, the root is very stringy but annual. 2. Scorpioides Bupleurifolio siliquis lenibus. Smooth codded small Caterpillars. This other is in all things like this former sort, but that it hath seldom two flowers together on a stalk, and the worms that follow as few, being crooked and winding in the very same manner, are small and smooth, without any roughness at all, & of the same pale brown colour that it is, the figure whereof is with the Medicas. 3. Scorpioides Matthioli sive Portulacae folio. Matthiolus his Scorpion Grass, or with Purslane leaves. This Scorpion Grass of Matthiolus hath divers upright pale green stalks, and pale green leaves set thereon, each whereof is somewhat long, broad, and round pointed like a Purslane leaf, sometimes having two small leaves joined at the bottom of the greater, and oftentimes in many without them; at the tops of the stalks, and out at the joints likewise stand small pale yellow flowers, much resembling those of Medica after which follow small long slender and crooked horns, small at the end, jointed or parted, as it were, all the length of it somewhat resembling the long crooked cod of the Coluta a Scorpioides, but this is more conspicuously joined; and of a pale colour, within lie small long whitish yellow seed: the root is long and fibrous, perishing yearly. The Place and Time. Both the first were brought us out of Spain by Boel, as the great one was also expressed in my former Book: the last Pena saith groweth near unto Mompelier, as well in their manured fields, as in their Vineyards plentifully. Scorpioides Bupleurifolio major & minor. The greater and smaller rough Caterpillars or Scorpion Grasse. 3. Scorpioides Matthioli sive Portulacae folio. Matthiolus his Scorpion's tail or Caterpillars with Purslane-like leaves. The Names. No author hath made any mention before now of these, except the first by Lobel, who called it Scorpioides Bluplevi folio repens, & the last by Matthiolus by the name of Scorpioides, & the bare figure without any description, and referred it himself unto the Scorpioides, yet as he saith, it was controverted in his time by some learned men, that from the authority of Nicander his Scholiast would have it to be Telopheum Dioscoridis, Dodoneus refuseth that opinion, saying, it neither pleased him, nor many other learned, yet Guilandinus, Anguilara, and Casalpinus, and with them Bauhinus hold it to be the true Tolephium of Dioscorides: Lobel putteth it to the question, whether it be that Telephium of Cratevas or no, and seemeth to lean to their opinion, saying they are not led thereunto by weak reasons; yet because Dioscorides giveth to his Teliphium, and Galen confirmeth it a drying and cleansing quality, yet not very hot, and thereby conducing to heal foul ulcers, and the taste of this pulse is rather like the meadow Trefoils, I may, as I think yet continue it in suspense; but that it should be the Clymenum of Dioscorides, as Columna seemeth to think, being in my judgement mistaken, in making the leaves of this to be like the small Ribwort Plantain, when as the other Bupleurifolio cometh nearer thereunto, than this, not having three ribs to be seen in the leaves, I see less reason, for Dioscorides, saith Clymenum hath a stalk like the Bean, four square, but so hath not this, nor hath it those Folyperum cirrhi; but that Bupleurifolio, hath indeed some resemblance of these rough prickles, but not this which is smooth: Bauhinus also seemeth to make two sorts of this, the other which he referreth to this which is usually called Scorpioides Matthioli: the other he calleth Scorpioides Fortulacae folio; but I think he can find no other Scorpioides Portulacae folio, but this of Matthiolus, I have given my reason, let others correct with better if they can. The Virtues. The two first sorts being plants lately made known to us, we know of no property they have: the last is, as I said of the taste of the Meadow Trefoils, and cannot therefore but be near of the same effects. If it were the Telephium of Dioscorides, it should have a property in it to cleanse the body from the foul scurse or leprosy: but must after six hours that it hath been anointed, be washed away with Barley water, but this herb hath no such cleansing faculty therein, nor yet to heal up foul ulcers, as is spoken before, that the property should be in Telephium by Galens' judgement. CEREALIA. CORNS. CLASSIS DVADECIMA. THE TWELFTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. Triticum. Wheat. HAving finished the Classis of the Pulses, the next to follow in order unto them is of the Cerealia, that is, all the diversities of grain and Corn, whereunto I will adjoin with all the several Pultages and orderings of them, as the old Romans and Greeks' used them in their times for their food, as meat or drink, or for medicine which are Alica or Chondrus Crimnon, Tragus, Pfisana Zythum Curmi, and the rest: after which must follow the Grasses (for that all the sorts of Corns are the most noble and useful kinds of Grasses, and therefore preferred before them) Rushes, and Reeds. To begin then with the most noble Grain of all others, namely Wheat, it is of divers sorts, some with beards or aulness, others without, some of a white colour, both stalk and ear, others with a redder, called red Wheat, and some blue or of other colours, some flat, others square, some with single heads, others with many, some with single rows, others with double; and some to be sown before Winter, and therefore called Winter corn, others only in the Spring, called Summer corn,: to give you ample descriptions of every ooe particularly, were to enlarge this Volume, and yet to small purpose: I will therefore give you a description of one that may serve for a general explication of all the rest, with only such differences as may not be omitted, and yet in as compendious a manner as may be. 1. Triticum spica mutica. Bare or naked ●hite Wheat. The white Wheat riseth up from the creeping jointed root, with three or four or more stalks, with fair broad and long green glasse-like leaves, at every joint one, & at the fourth joint usually cometh forth the long care or spiked head, one likewise on a stalk without any branches, which while the head standeth upright bloometh small yellow aglets, and when it is full ripe, boweth down the head a little with the weight thereof, and is set with two double rows of seed or corn, wrapped up in divers chaffy skins or coats, and is when it is cleansed of a firm compact substance, somewhat yellowish and clear with all, and is the chiefest Wheat of all making the purest white bread. We have in some countries of this Land another sort of bearded Wheat, which the country men call a red strewed Lammas; because the stalks are redder, or else little difference in the ear. 2. Triticum aristis munitum. Bearded or red Wheat. This sort differeth not in the manner of growing in any respects from the other, only the head hereof is larger and redder than the former, with four sides seeming to be four square, and bended also: the meat whereof maketh not so pure white bread. Lobel calleth this Triticum Loca, from the Dutch appellation, and peradventure may be the Faror Adoreum of Pliny, etc. 3. Triticum Lucidum. Bright eared Wheat. The ear hereof showeth plainly the difference, which is somewhat longer and greater, of a right brown bluish colour, long and rough, with beards and aulness, and the grain harder, and of a browner colour: this kind is a course grain, yielding much more bran than the former, making also a heavier and blacker bread, Lobel calleth this Triticum Loca alterum. Lugdunensis seemeth to call it Tragus, and called, as he saith by the French Bleturguet. 4. Triticum multiplici spica. Double eared Wheat. The double eared Wheat is like also unto the second sort, and differeth in the ear, chiefly which is shorter, and hath divers other small ears rising from the sides of the greater, the beards or aulness are shorter, and so is the stalk also: the grain itself is loser and less compact. 5. Trifolium Creticum. The wild Wheat of Candy. The wild Wheat of Candy groweth in stalk and leaf like unto ordinary Wheat, the ears are somewhat rougher and blacker, the beards also shorter, and the corns lesser and blunt at one end, more like to Rye than Wheat. 1. Triticum spica mutica. Bear or naked white Wheat. 2. Triticum aristis munitum. Bearded or red Wheat. 3. Triticum Lucidum. Bright eared Wheat. 4. Triticum multiplici spica. Double eared Wheat. 5. Triticum Creticum. The wild Wheat of Candy. 6. Triticum Tripolitanum. Tripoli Wheat. 7. Triticum trimistre. Summer Wheat. 6. Triticum Tripolitanum. Tripoli Wheat. This Wheat being brought into England from Tripoli, was sown for experience only to see what it would produce, it had stalks two cubits high, with broader leaves than our Wheat, and ears an handful long, with very long beards, and blackish grains like Rye within them. Peradventure this may be the Zea Theophrasti. 7. Triticum trimestre. Summer Wheat. This kind hath narrower ears, longer beards, and smaller grains, and is only to be sown and reaped as Barley is with us, yet as it is earlier sown in the warmer countries, so it will be the sooner ripe, but will not endure the coldness of our Winters. We have other seeming diversities of wheat growing in our own Land, well known in divers countries which they call by several names, as Duckes-bill Wheat, and Cone Wheat, etc. but I cannot say unto which of the Corns, either of the ancients or of our times they may agree: And I find that Lugdunensis showeth some other kinds also of red wheat growing in the several parts of France and Italy, as namely one sort growing about Lions, which they call Ble rune. and Grosble, whose ears have have no beards, and whose grain is the largest and fullest of all others, yet not so good to make into bread as others, and therefore they there carefully husband it, that when they have hulled it, they boil into a pultage with milk (as our furmentie pottage is) which they greatly affect, and he there saith also, that some would take it to be the Far or Adoreum of the old Romans, whereof when it was hulled and boiled they lived for many years in the beginning of the city, as Pliny saith, Primus antiquis Latis cibus, magno argumento in Adoreis d●is ut diximus, pulte antem non pane vixisse, longo tempore Romanes manifestum est, etc. for they lived on Pultage and not bread for a long time, thus saith Pliny: an other is called Far Clusinum brought out of Italy, which being sown in fat ground, bore a stalk as high as a man, or higher, with six joints, and as many leaves thereon: the ear an handful long, the beards very long and rough, the husks many thick and great, that contained a long slender grain, with a deep furrow, & hard to be thrashed forth, whereof Pliny thus saith, it is not to be thrashed as Wheat and Barley, but must be parched as Millet and Panic is, to be cleansed, and therefore must be sown with the husks on it. There is another also which they there call Froument a six quarres, that is, Wheat with six rows of corn in an ear, and that in some places of Savoy they call it Ble rignet, because the ear is the strongest and roughest, and hath six rows, when others have but four: there is also another kind of red Wheat about Matisco in the moist grounds, whose corn is slender and long, and therefore they call it Long grain, whereof for necessity they make bread, but else they seed their Swine and Pullen therewith, and this may seem like to Galen his Bryza of Thracia. There are also divers other varieties of Wheat, as Lugdunensis saith, with divers Nations which are very hardly known by their doubtful and double significations. The Place and Time. Many of these sorts of Corns have grown with us; but from whence some of them were brought, we know not, saving the double Wheat which groweth about Lions, and that of Candy; the double Wheat, Summer Wheat, and that of Candy, are to be sown in the Spring, the rest in Autumn, and are reaped in August, or the end of july at the soon. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Triticum quod tritum ex spicis sit, as Varro saith, as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, frumentum a fruendo, id est, vescendo dictum quod culmus extulit ut ait Varro. The first is generally called by all Triticum or aristis carens, and some take it to be Robus, Lobel calleth it Siligo spica mutica: the second (as also the other sort thereof) is called Triticum aristis circumvallatum, & Loca by Lobel, but most likely to be the Robus of the ancients a rubore grani, as this is; Dodonaeus seemeth to make it Triticum Tiphinum, and Tipha cerealis: the third is the Triticum Loca alterum of Lobel, and set forth to be Tragus by Lugdunensis, and by others called Triticum linidum or Lucidum: the fourth is called Triticum ramosum by Pliny, and Triticum multiplici spica, by Lobel, but by Tabermontanus Triticum Tiphinum multiplici spica: the fift Honorius belus sent unto Clusius from Candy by the name of Agriostari, and so Pona in his Italian Baldus doth call it, and Frumentum sylvestre Creticum, but the figure that he hath thereof doth not, in my mind, answer the description thereof not having any beards: the six we have called Triticum Tripolitanum, of the place from whence it was brought, but as I said, it may, in my mind be referred to Zea, as well from the place, as from the greatness of the growth: the last is called Setanium, and Triticum trimestre by Lobel. The Arabians call it Henta and Hencha, the Italians Fourmento, and Grano; the Spaniards Trigo; the French Froument, the Germans Weyssen, the Dutch Terwe, and we in English Wheat. It cannot but admire me to read the conceits of some of the ancients cocerning corn, why some should have beards and others not, supposing that in a fertile field, the same kind would be without beards or aulness, & in a lean ground it would have aulness: and again, that in a dry time or year it would be bearded, and in a moist not: again, that great winds cause their beards to be broken, which the quieter do not: and lastly, that the thick sowing and growing, doth cause them to be without beards, when the thinner bringeth them. Galen also writeth in his first Book and last Chapter of the faculties of Nourishments, that both he and his aged father, who took delight in Husbandry, having sowed both Wheat and Barley very well cleansed from any other seed scattered or mixed among them, of purpose to prove whether they would change their natures into Darnell and Haver grass; or whether these were natural seeds of their own kind: found that much Darnell risen among the choice Wheat, and but little among the Barley: and that much Aegilops or Haver Grasse risen among the Barley, whereby it seemeth he doth confirm that currant opinion, that these and other grains & seed will change into others, either better or worse; but surely I could never meet with that Country or Husbandman that could certainly prove it (although some have averred it verbally & earnestly) that there was any such Metamorphosis, but that these & such like weeds too many by a great many; do spring up in the Corn fields, notwithstanding the greatest industry any man can use, I do verily believe, because of the first curse of God upon the earth: and therefore to clear the corn, they are feign to weed the fields; for the ground itself hath so much of the seeds of these weeds enclosed therein, that sowed itself before, and were not, nor could not be weeded out throughly, that although every seed were picked that should be sown, yet when it is Sprung, it will not want these weeds; and in this one point I do believe was Galen and his Father deceived, who although they chose and cleansed their seed, yet they cleansed not sufficiently the field wherein they sowed their seed. And this may also serve for an answer to Matthiolus country men of Anania, who by tradition had received that opinion, as many also in our Land have, which showeth the world is still willing to continue the old errors, but no certain truth of transmutation or transubstantion, or transmigration, call it what you will, of their Barley into Haver-grasse, or wild Oats: for let any man try the truth hereof in his Garden that is well weeded before hand, and so continually kept weeded, and having sown his Barley or Wheat, or any other grain each by itself; and so likewise Darnell, Haver-grasse, or any other seed, if he do not find the same seeds do every one keep their own kind, but degenerate into other kinds, let him then believe that opinion, and so will I, but not till then: for the barrenness or fruitfulness, the moisture or dryness of the earth with such like casually a● may make any herb to grow smaller or bigger, which may seems to be a kind of change, but yet is no change of nature or kind; but the alteration of herbs and flowers to be double, or to want a part of the form from his original, is but as we call it Lusus or luxus naturae, and they will redire ad ingenium, as we say, as a man that is borne with some mishap or deformity, as to have six fingers on a hand, to be borne with teeth, and such like, when as neither the parents, nor the succession proveth such continual: For the word and appointment of God in nature must stand firm, who in the Creation, set this law to the Herbs and Trees that they should have their seed in them according to their own kind, and not according to another kind. The Virtues. Galen saith, Wheat is in the first degree of heat, but neither drieth nor moisteneth evidently, yet Pliny saith it drieth. To eat the corns of green Wheat, saith Dioscorides, is hurtful to the stomach and breedeth worms: a plaster made of leavened bread doth more digest, than that which is made of the Wheat itself, by reason of the leaven and salt therein, for leaven hath a power to draw and digest that which is fare off, Pliny saith that Sextus Pompeius that was troubled extremely with the Gout, did put his Legs up to the knees into a great heap of Wheat, and thereby was eased often and helped. Pliny saith also that the Corns of Wheat toasted upon an Iron pan, and eaten is a pleasant remedy for those that are chilled with cold: the oil pressed from Wheat between two thick plates of Iron or Copper heated, doth heal all dangerous tetters and Ringwormes on the face or chin, or other parts of the body, being used warm, and hereby saith Galen we have known many to be cured: Matthiolus commendeth the same oil to be put into hollow Ulcers to heal them up; the same also is used for the chaps of the hands or feet by reason of cold, as also to make a rugged skin smooth: the green Corns of Wheat being chawed and applied to the bitten place by a mad Dog helpeth it: slices of Wheat bread soaked in red Rose water and applied to the eyes that are hot, red and inflamed, or that are bloodshot helpeth them: hot bread applied for an hour three days together, to the throat troubled with kernels or the King's evil healeth it perfectly: the flower of Wheat mixed with the juice of Henbane doth stay the flux of humours to the joints being laid thereon: the said meal boiled in Vinegar helpeth the shrinking of the sinews saith Pliny, and mixed with Vinegar and Honey boiled together healeth all freckles spots and pimples on the face: Wheat flower being mixed with the yolk of an Egg, Honey and Turpentine doth draw cleanse and heal any bile or Plague sore or any other soul Ulcer, the Bran of Wheat meal is often boiled in the decoction of a sheep's head, and it given in Glisters to cleanse and open the body, and to ease the griping pains of the entrails the said Bran steeped in sharp Vinegar and then bound in a Linen cloth and rubbed on those places that have the morphew, scurse, scab or leprosy will take them away, so as the body be well prepared and purged before; the decoction of the Bran of Wheat or Barley is found of good use to bathe those places that are bursten by a Rupture: the said Bran boiled in good Vinegar and applied to swollen breasts doth help them, and stayeth all inflammations, it helpeth also the bitings of Vipers, and all other venomous creatures. The Leaven of Wheat meal hath a property to heat and to draw, and in especial it rarefieth the hard skins of the feet and hands, as also warts and hard knots in the flesh, being applied with some salt: Starch moistened with Rosewater and laid to the cod taketh away their itching: the Wafers that are made of the purest and finest volatile flower being put in water and drunk doth stay the Laske and Bloody flux, and is profitably used both inwardly and outwardly for the Rupture in children; and boiled with Roses, dry Figs, and some jujubes maketh a fit Lotion to wash sore mouths or throats, and when the kernels thereof are swollen and sore: the same also boiled in water unto a thick jelly and taken, stayeth the spitting of Blood, and boiled with Mints and Butter it helpeth the hoarseness of the throat. CHAP. II. Zeopyrum sive Tritico speltum Lobelij. Bastard Wheat. Unto those kinds of wheat I think it meet to Zeopyrun sive Tritico speltum. Bastard wheat. add this kind yet a part by itself, being as a mean between Zea and Wheat, or Wheat and Barley, for as Galen saith in 2. Aliment. it groweth in the coldest places of Bythinia; as also near unto divers cities in the further parts of Phrygia which Homer also speaketh of, and as the name so is the nature thereof, for the bread of it is by so much worse than Wheat, by how much it is better than Bryza of Thrace, thus much is Galens' relation. Dodonaeus from Tragus hereunto applieth the figure of a Corn, which as Tragus saith the Germans call Kern and Drinkelkern, and is the same that Lugdunensis calleth Zeopyrum gymnocriton, and Lobel taketh to be that kind of Grain which is brought from beyond Sea unto us and sold at the Apothecaries by the name of Horde●●●udum or mundum, French Barley, Tragus describing it saith thus, it is in stalks, joints and ears likest unto Zea, the Corn is not much differing from Wheat, but yet is not enclosed in Husks as Zea is, but is easily rubbed forth, and is of a yellowish colour like Wheat: it is sown saith he in certain places of Germany, to serve both for bread, & for the Kitchen to boil in broths and Tisanes, for which purposes it serveth in the stead of Barley; Lugdunensis also thinketh that this is very like if not the same kind of Wheat that Ru●lius saith the French call Scourgeon, as if it were said Succ●rsum or Subsidium gentium, whose Grain is small, lank and of a dark colour. The Place, Time, Names and Virtues hereof are sufficiently expressed in the description, and therefore there need no more to be said of it. CHAP. III. Zea. Greek Wheat. THere are some other sorts of Corns that more properly may be accounted kinds of Wheat then of any other sort of Grain, and therefore are to be entreated of before either Rye or Barley in their several orders, and first of that Grain which the ancients called Zea a distinct Corn differing from others, and by Dioscorides said to be of two sorts (although Theophrastus and Galen have made mention but of one, (which is the Dicoccoes of Dioscorides as it is thought, the one Dioscorides calleth Dicoccoes the other simplex but first I think good to set down the Zea of Theophrastus as he describeth it. 1. Zea Theophrasti & antiquorum. The Zea of the ancients or Greek Wheat. The Greek Wheat riseth up with many strong jointed high stalks and leaves on them most like unto Wheat: the Ear is plentiful in Corns as Theophrastus saith, (bare without beards as Lobel and some others have thought yet Lugdunensis setteth it forth if his be true Zea with beards, for Theophrastus maketh no mention thereof) whose Grains are enclosed in many chaffy husks, being the lightest of others which are not so easily beaten out as wheat, and is very pleasant to all creatures: the roots are many, and strongly fastened in the ground whereby they draw much nourishment out of the ground, desiring a rich soil, and thereby quickly draweth forth the heart of the ground. This is the truest description of Theophrastus and the ancients Zea, especially drawn out of the ninth Chapter of his eighth book of the history of Plants. Unto which of all our grains or of those that the later writers have referred it unto, this may agree thereto in all parts I cannot find, for neither Matthiolus his Spelta nor Lugdunensis his Zea are naked but bearded, nor can it agree with Camerarius his Zea spica mutica, nor yet with Tragus his third Zea spica mutica, having neither strong nor tall stalks, nor yet many growing from such a bushy root as Theophrastus giveth to his, unless it may be said it is degenerated, for Theophrastus in the eighth Chapter of his eighth Book saith that no Corn is so apt to be metamorphosed wholly into others as Tipha and Zea, but I think their transmigrations of plants are as likely as their transmigrations of souls. 2. Zea dicoccoes sive Spelta vulgo. Spelt Wheat or Spelt Corne. The Spelt Corn is in stalk and leaf somewhat like unto Wheat but not rising so high, the Ear is smaller and not orderly set in rows: the Corns grow double, that is two together, but not enclosed in one husk as many have thought, but in several husks and hardly to be thrashed out, which then somewhat resemble Wheat: 2.3. Zea dicoccoes spica mutica & monococcoes aristis m●●●ta Spelt Wheat and S. Peter's Corne. the root is plentiful in strings and fibres. 3. Zea monococcoes sive simplex sive Bryza S. Peter's Corne. This springeth up with a single slender and short stalk, but firm, bearing a small thin spiked ear, set with rough beards like Barley also, being as it were flat, with the Corns set only on two sides, every one contained singly in a husk, which are as Tragus saith of a dark red colour, and the Ear also, but in shape like Wheat or Barley, which maketh black bread, and of an ill taste as Mnesitheus told Galen. The Place and Time. The first was anciently sown in Greece, Asia and the East countries, and accounted by them to be next in goodness unto the finest Wheat, being a Winter Corn: the second is sown in many places of Italy and France, and will abide in a moist ground holding firm the Winter's injuries, yet prospereth best in a more fruitful dry soil, and is a Winter Corn sown in September and October and reaped in july. The last is a Summer Corn growing in many places of Italy, etc. where but in want of better they make no bread of it. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin also Zea which Gaza translateth Semen, taking it as it is likely from Pliny, who before him said that Zea was Far or Adoreum, which was called also Semen, as the most singular Corn of any other. The second is thought by many to be the Zea of Theophrastus and Galen, but as I said it is more likely to be the Zea of Dioscorides (for these two authors have in many things given names to Plants the one fare differing from the other as may be known by the Mandragores, the one so fare differing from the other as though they had not lived in one and the same country or rather in one and the same world) and is therefore generally called by most writers Zea dicoccoes, and peradventure was the old Romans Far and Adorni, or semen Adoreum of the later Romans, and is now called Spelta: the last is variably called by divers. For Matthiolus calleth it Zea simplex and referreth it to Dioscorides his second Zea, which most do call Monococcoes and is thought to be that Briza of Galen which he saw in the fields of Thracia and Macedonia and took it to be Zea, which is a forcible argument in my judgement, that Zea is bearded, and called Spelta by Dodonaeus, Lobel and Lugdenensis, as also by Tragus and Casalpinus, or Frumentum Monococcum by Dodoneus: the French call the second Espeaute, the Germans Spelt, Welsche Weyson, and Romsche Weysen, and the last S. Peter Kern and Ei● Kern, the Italians Pirra, and in some places Biadaas, Matthiolus saith, and by that name have I received such a Corn out of Italy as you shall find it set down at the end of the description of the second sort of Barley. The Virtues. Galen saith his Zea is in a mean between Wheat and Barley, and Dioscorides saith it nourisheth not so much a Wheat, yet more than Barley yet is acceptable to the stomach. CHAP. FOUR Tipha sive Triticum Tiphinum. Light Wheat. TIpha riseth up with a single and slender stalk or straw, the ear is long and round, bearded with long hard sharp aunes somewhat closely set together, the grain is small and light but hard, and of a redder colour than Wheat, enclosed in divers chaffy husks hard to be beaten out: this groweth well in a lean soil and desireth not a rich or fat ground as Zea doth. 2. Triticum Tiphinum alterum sive Hispanicum. Spanish Light Wheat. This other light Wheat differeth from the former in 1.2. Tipha Dodonaei & Triticum Tiphinum Hispanicum. Dodonaeus his Light Wheat and that of Spain. these particulars, the stalks are shorter than Wheat, and slenderer, the ear is small and bearded, with long and sharp aunes like Barley, the Grain or Corn is somewhat like Wheat but lesser and yellower, and is enclosed but in single husks easy to be beaten out, which showeth it to be differing. The Place and Time. Trogus saith that the first is most sown in the mountainous places of Alsatia and seldom in any other of the countries of Germany, and especially because their wild Swine that will be feeding upon and destroying any other Corn will not touch this or very hardly, because the sharp aunes will prick them, and if they should take much of it, it would quickly hurt them and oftentimes choke them: the other groweth in Spain and in the Canaries as Lugdunensis saith, for it is often found among the Canary seed that is brought from thence, and are both Summer Corns, that is, sown in the Spring and reaped in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called is Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Tiphas in Latin, but of our later writers Tipha cerealis and Triticum Tiphinum, that it may be distinguished from the other Tiphas the marish plant called Reed Mace. The first is not known to any in our Land but remembered by Dodonaeus and Tragus as his third sort of Wheat: Lugdunensis saith that Dodonaeus is much deceived, in thinking this Tiphas was that which the French men called Meteil, and they of Lyo●s de la Mescla (that is our Maslin) being a mixture of Wheat and Rye sown together. The Virtues. Galen showeth that the bread that is made of Tipha is pleasant, and much desired both by country men and citizens, if it be eaten hot, & is better than that which is made of Olyra, yet if it grow to be two or three days old and then eaten, it will lie heavy on the stomach and hard to be digested: some do think that this is the sweet Corn, that Homer showeth Hector speaking to his Horses promiseth to give them, for as it is said it may be given Horses without any harm when as Wheat cannot. CHAP. V Olyra. Soft Wheat. THis soft Wheat (or Amelkern as Dodonaeus saith the Germans called it) groweth as great and high as wheat, the ear is sharply bearded like Barley, whose grains or corns being enclosed in chaffy husks like unto Zea, are being cleansed like unto Wheat. The Place and Time. This groweth saith Galen as well as the other in Asia, etc. and Pliny saith in Egypt, Syria, etc. as also in France and Italy, but Matthiolus saith he knew of none growing there in his time. It is saith Dodonaeus sown in divers places of Germany, and is a Summer Corn as many think, Olyra. Soft Wheat. yet saith himself Olyra and Farneze Clusinum are Winter Corns. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is called Olyra also in Latin, Gaza translateth it Siligo (which Pliny saith maketh the sweetest bread and he altered it to Siligo which maketh the finest white bread) yet Pliny doth not say that it is Siligo, although Hermolaus, Budaeus and Ruellius did so think, for Lugdunensis saith he can find no such thing in Pliny; who saith it is the Arinca of the Gauls being proper to their country. Dodonaeus calleth it Amyleum frumentum from the Germans. Amelkern as is said before, and thinketh it also to be the Far Halicastrum of Columella, and not much to differ in any thing from the Oriza Germanica of Tragus, who called it also Far candidum, and Tragus cerealis, thinking Tragus to be a kind of grain of itself, when as it is but a kind of meat or pultage made of Corn, as Alica, Chondrus, etc. are, as shall be showed hereafter. I have rather called it Soft Wheat after the mind of Theophrastus who calleth it praedictis mollior, then Starch Corn after the German name. The Virtues. It is so near the property of Tiphas as Galen saith that it is in goodness next unto Wheat, and that the worst Olyra is equal to the best Tiphas after the bread made of it is a day or two old, but else being eaten hot Tipha is fare better than Olyra. Pliny saith that of Olyra is made the sweetest bread; Bellonius declareth through all Turkey they much delight to eat hot bread or cakes, and some sop them in wine and so eat them. Having now shown you all the kinds of Wheat, let me a little inform you (although not without some trouble to myself, but much variety and discordance among the old writers) of the several sorts of meats, or pultages, and drinks made of these kinds of Wheat (for those things that are made of Barley shall be showed after Barley) which the ancients used for their sustenance and medecines for many hundred years, whereof most if not all are quite exiled from use now a days, and first of Far. CHAP. VI Of Far. THis word Far is very variably understood and applied by the old writers: for first it is taken for a kind of Wheat or Zea as some take it, as Pliny showeth in his 18. Book and 8. Chapter, where reckoning up the diversities of Wheat, Vulgatissima (saith he) Far quoth Adoreum veteres appellavere, Siligo, Triticum, haec plurimis terris communia, and in the tenth Chapter of the same Book he saith, Ex Arinca dulcissimus panis, ipsa spissior quam Farneze & majore spica, eadem & ponderesior, and in other places, but I desire with what brevity I can to show it. Secondly for the pultage made of that Wheat as Pliny in the seventh Chapter of the said eighteenth Book saith, Populum Romanum tantum ex farre è frumento trecentis annis usum Verrius tradidit, quo tempore nullus fuit Alicae usus. Thirdly it is taken for all other kinds of grains themselves as some think, or rather as I think for the Pultages made of them as by Columella appeareth, who hath Far Adoreum, Far Triticeum, Far Hordeaceum, and Pliny saith ex Olyra in Aegypto Farneze consicitur. And lastly it is taken for the fine meal of that Wheat called Far or Adoreum. Dionysius Halicarnasseus saith that the old Romans did call their marriage's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because the married couple did eat of that Far together. Some of our modern writers have taken Far to be the same with Alica, because of the near manner of their preparations: but as shall be showed this of Far differeth from that: Archigenes in Aetius setteth down the manner of the preparation hereof in this manner. The Wheat is steeped a while in water, and being taken from thence is cast into a Mortar where it is cleansed from the husks and afterwards laid in the Sun and rubbed with the hands until it be fully cleansed, which being done it is broken a little grossly, so as every grain may be broken into four or five pieces, and being dried is kept to use after the manner of Alica that is boiled. Some also take the green ears of Wheat and thereof make more pleasant meat and desired then the other. This pultage doth very well resemble our boiled Wheat, which country people do put into dishes while it is hot, and so bring it to sell in our London markets by the name of Dish Wheat, and Bowl Wheat, and being boiled in milk maketh pottage called Furmentie pottage. CHAP. VII. Of Siligo. THis also is diversely understood by the ancients, for first it is taken for a kind of Wheat as Pliny saith, l. 18. cap. 9 Siliginem proprie dixerim Tritici delicias conveniens tractibus humidis, and again cap. 10. Siligo nunquam maturescit pariter, and Columella after Robus, which is chiefly to be sown: the second sort saith he is Siligo, which is the chiefest for bread, and in another place nameth Siligo and Hordeum that they can endure veris tepores. Secondly it is taken for a faulty or degenerate Wheat, as Columella saith, Omne triticum solo ulignoso post tertiam sationem vertiturin Siliginem. Thirdly it is taken for the finest flower of Wheat both by Pliny in divers places, by Celsus and juvenal. By Pliny thus, justum est è grano Companiae quam vocant castratam, è modio redire sextarios quatuor Siliginis. And in another place è Prisana autem Siliginis sextarios quinque. Celsus saith Ex tritico firmissima Siligo deinde Simila, infirmior ex pollinae, infirmissimus 〈◊〉 pavis: where note that Pollen is here taken by him to be a courser sort of flower than Simila, as Cibarius panis is said to be the worst, and juvenal in his Satyrs saith, Sed tamen & nivens mollique Siligine factus. Servatur domino. CHAP. VIII. Of Crimnon. We find much diversity recorded of Crimnon, first that as Galen saith it was wont anciently to be made of Wheat, as Alica or Chondrus was of Zea: then that Crimnon of the Grecians, and Simila or Similago of the Latins is the courser meal of the husked grain called Far whereof they made their pultage, again Dioscorides saith lib. 2. c. 83. and 84. that Crimnon is the courser meal of Zea, and of white Wheat as also of Olyra. It (saith he) nourisheth much, but it is (hardly made some reed, but others) hardly digested, and it bindeth very powerfully, especially if the Zea whereof it is made be first parched. CHAP. IX. Of Chondrus or Alica. Ξονδος of the Grecians seemeth to take the name quasi granum for the excellency, and Halica or Alica of the Latins, ab alendo from nourishing, for all authors have translated Chondrus, (although Aegineta maketh Chondrus & Alica to be two several sorts, but he is contradicted by all Latin writers;) & is diversely also understood by the old writers; first for a kind of grain, as Pliny in reckoning up the kinds of former Corns nameth Millet, Panic, Lentils, Cicers, Alica, and Galen primo alimentoru● saith Alica ex genere tritici est, and Faulus Aegineta saith Chondrus is like unto Wheat but more glutinous; but more usually for the most excellent meat or pultage that was used in those times: Dioscorides saith Halica is made of Zea called dicoccoes, Galen, Paulus, Aegineta and Aetius show in many places of their works that it was made also of Wheat and other sorts of Corn: but that Far and Halica were different sorts of meat is showed sufficiently by Pliny and others, for Pliny saith lib. 18. cap. 8. Aliud esse Zeam è qua fit Alica, aliud vero Farneze, and in the Chapter before the old Romans lived only of Far made of Wheat 300. years, and in the 22. Book and 25 Chapter he saith that Halica was a meat lately known, and as he thinketh not in use before the time of Pompeius magnus. The manner of making it Pliny setteth down lib. 18. cap. 18. Alica saith he is made of Zea first steeped in water, th●●●eaten in a wooden mortar, for a stone mortar would break it too much: the best is made by the painful lab●● of those that were bound to their pestle (yet the chief men had one of Iron) the husk being be●●en off it was again beaten in the same manner, that the naked grain might be broken, and is of three sorts, the smallest▪ the second and the greatest, yet saith he it had not the whiteness that commended it until C●●lke were put to it, which gave it colour and tenderness and afterwards a fourth part of Gypsum (whereof seemeth that Pliny himself seemeth to wonder they should add) but it is likely they were washed away before they were used as Galen showeth, that their broths must be heedfully observed to be made of Alica being washed. Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny do much commend the good nourishment it maketh; for faith Pliny, no man doubteth but that it is exceeding profitable, whether it be taken washed with Mede or boiled in broths (which Galen calleth Chonaroptisana) o● pottage, and that if the old Grecians had known it, they would not have written so much in praise of Ptisana. Dioscorides saith it nourisheth more than Rye, and bindeth more also, and is more profitable to the stomach: being boiled in Vinegar and applied it helpeth the Leprosy, taketh away the ruggedness of the nails, and is helpful in the beginning of a Pistula in the eye, the decoction thereof easeth their pains that have a Lack or the bloody flux. CHAP. X. Of Athera. DIoscorides saith that Athera is made of Zea finely ground, but is made into a kind of supping like liquid pap, and given to Infants, and is also used in poultices to be applied outwardly. But there be some authors that affirm it was made also of Wheat Olyra and Amylum, and thereupon have set down that the Book Binder's Paste is this Athera. CHAP. XI. Of Tragus. THis also hath been diversely interpreted by writers, some taking it for a kind of grain by itself, namely the Triticum lucidum as is said before, because Dioscorides seemeth to say it carrieth a show of the grain Alica, and herein Galen also followeth him, but in stead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides he hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when as Alica as I shown you before, is not properly a grain by itself but is made of Corn: and Galen himself in the said Book primo Aliment▪ saith that Tragus is a thing made, and like unto Alica of the best Olyra, husked as it ought to be, than boiled in water, which being poured away, either sweet wine or honeyed water was put to it, and Pine kernels steeped in water until they were much swollen the likewise saith lib. 1. H. p. de rat. vict. in morbis acutis. Ptisanam igitu● rectè praferri frumentaceis edulijs, pani scilicet, chondro & Zeae ex qua fit Tragus: and Pliny lib. 18. cap. 7. Ex tritico Tragus ptisana conficiendae vulgata ratio est. And again, Simili m●do ex Tritici semine Tragus fit in Campania duntaxat & Aegypto▪ Cassianus Bassianus in Geop●nicia lib. 3. cap. 13. saith it was made of the Wheat of Alexandria, which by most authors is Olyra (for it there groweth best) steeped and husked, and dried in the Sun often until it were clean from the shales: whereby we may plainly see that all sorts of grain were husked, and so ordered into divers manners of meat, and called by divers names according to the grain or country: it is hard of digestion as some read, or as others, it is hardly made, and doth loosen the belly more. CHAP. XII. Of Amylum. THis was made as Dioscorides showeth of Summer Wheat, and also of Zea, streeped three days and nights till it be soft and tender, the water then poured gently from it, and other fresh water to be poured on it, and then trodden with the feet till all the course husks be clean taken away, by letting the finer parts pass through a Sieve, which then being dried in the most hot scorching Sun is so kept to be used. Cato showeth that it was made of Siligo, Pliny saith of all sorts of Wheat as well as of Siligo, but the best of Summer Wheat; it was so called saith he because it was made without a Mill. It is used against defluxions into the eyes to heal hollow Ulcers therein, being drunk it stayeth the spitting of blood, being put into Milk and taken it helpeth the roughness or hoarseness of the throat. Amylum saith he is made also of Zea (and so saith Cato also, and of Wheat saith Pliny) steeped and washed as is above said: but saith he it hath no use in Physic: but we use it often for coughs and in defluxions. CHAP. XIII. Secale. Rye. OF this kind of grain besides the common known sort, there is two other remembered, the one by Tragus, Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, the other by Bauhinus as you shall presently understand. Secale vulgatius. Common Rye. Our common Rye is so well known in all the countries of this Land and to the country people in especial who feed most thereon, that I shall seem as it were but to teach them that which they know 1. Secale vulgatius. Common Rye. ustilago Seca ina. Rye. better than I, that is, that it first springeth up somewhat reddish, which afterwards groweth green, and bringeth forth divers jointed stalks, somewhat higher than Wheat, bearing at their tops smaller eats than Wheat, set in short rows, with shorter and sharper, rougher, and more prickly awnes: the grain within being smaller and lancker, and blacker than Wheat, and is not wrapped in husks like Wheat, but easily falling of itself out of the ear when it is ripe: while it flowreth the ear standeth upright and being near ripening it bloweth it down: the roots are many, but not so thick bushing as Wheat, nor consuming the fertility of the soil so soon as Wheat. 2. Secale estivum seu minus. Small or Summer Rye. This other Rye groweth lower with fewer stalks, a shorter and lesser ear, yet armed with awnes as the other but fewer; the grain or corn also is lesser, and is sown in the Spring only, and herein consisteth the difference. 3. Secale latifolium. Rye with great leaves. This Rye hath whiter stalks than others, round also and streaked, the leaves that are set at the joints are much larger than the common sort, being a cubit long and an inch broad, somewhat sharp or rough about the edges like the ordinary Rye: the ear at the top is large and great, set with sharp long awnes, and as it were dented like the vulgar a full hand breadth, the grain within is also like unto Rye, blackish but greater than it, being almost most like Wheat: the root likewise busheth like the root of Wheat. The Place and Time. The first is generally sown in all these Northern regions and more in Denmark, and those more Northerly parts then else where, their climate not serving so well for Wheat, and sown in October and November, and the second in April only, and are all ripe in August usually: the last is brought out of the East countries, and Bauhinus saith he had only the leaves and the Ear out of Signior Contarino his Garden. The Names. This hath not found as yet any Greek Father to name it, but is generally called in Latin Secale of Pliny, and is his Farrago also, yet Farrago is in many places of him, Varro, Columella, and others, taken for a green ●odder for cattles, as Pliny showeth how to make a Farrago of Wheat, Columella of Barley. Varro saith, Farrago was so called, either quoth far ferro caesum fuit, aut quod primum a Farris segete Farrago scricaepta fuit: but the true Farrago is understood by the best Authors now adays to be no other things than Barley. Tragus and some others took it to be Siligo; Cordus on Dioscorides to be Olyra; some others to be the Tiphas of Theophrastus, which for distinction sake is called Typa cerealis, and because the Dutch call it Rogghe, therefore Dodonaeus maketh a Latin name of it, and calleth it Rogga: Both in our country, and in others, they have a custom to sow Rye and Wheat near of equal parts in their fields, which they call Maslin, as well in the fields, as in the meal: the French Meteil, & du Mascle, as I said before, quasi Miscelanea seges; and the country people and meaner sort with us make it their usual bread corn, being better than clean Rye, and worse than Wheat. The first is remembered by all Authors; the second, both by Tragus, who calleth it Siligo aestiva, Dodonaeus Secale aestivum, Lugdunensis Secale alterum, and Bauhinus Secale vernum vel minus: the last is mentioned only by Bauhinus, who calleth it Secale latifolium, and saith he had it out of the noble Contareno his Garden, a Magnifico of Venice. The Italians call it Segale; the Spaniards Centeno; the French Secle, and Segale: the Germans Rocken, and the Dutch, as I said, Rogghe, and we in English Rye. The Virtues. Rye is of a more clammy substance than Wheat, and neither is digested so quickly, nor nourisheth so well, yet it is accounted to be next in goodness unto Wheat, especially if the corn be sweet and good, and the bread well fermented and baked, and giveth a and firm nourishment to the body. The medicinable qualities are, it is more digesting than Wheat, the bread and the leaven thereof ripeneth and breaketh empostumes, biles, and other sores with more speed. The meal of Rye put between a double cloth, and moistened with a little vinegar, and heated in a pewter-dish, set over a chaffingdish of quick coals, and bound fast to the head, while it keepeth heat in it, doth much ease the continual pains of the head: the ashes of Rye straw put into water, and suffered therein a day or a night, and the chaps of the hands or feet washed therewith, doth heal them, saith Matthiolus. CHAP. XIIII. Hordeum. Barley. WE have two or three sorts of Barley growing with us in sundry parts of the land, which I mean here to show unto you, and with them one other not so well known unto us. 1. Hordeum distichum. Bear Barley or common Barley. The common Barley hath shorter and tenderer stalks than Wheat, the leaves are shorter, broader and rougher, the ear is short set with two rows of corns in very good order, each enclosed in a husk, and having a long rough awne or beard thereat, which is greater and longer than Wheat, and whiter also, and doth not easily, or of itself fall out of the husk: the root is great, and spreadeth much, having the more store of stalks rising there from, to supply the slenderness of the ear. 2. Hordeum distichum minus. Big Barley. This other differeth not from the former, but that it is smaller, both stalk, ear, and corn, and is sown the latest, and reaped with the soon; some do take this to be Turkey Barley, but I somewhat doubt that, for having a grain growing in my Garden, taking by some to be Turkey Barley, which is somewhat like this Hordeum distichum, that is with a small bearded ear of two rows: the corn itself was like a Barley, but smaller: the husks was brighter and channelled as it were, or furrowed on the one side, and round on the other, the kernel being nearer to a Wheat than a Barley, and easily coming forth of the husk; I am more than half persuaded it is the Zea Monococcoes or Briza. We have another sort hereof likewise, whose corn is a little smaller and whiter, 1. Hordeum Distichon. Bear Barley, or common Barley. 2. Hordeum polystichum. Square Barley. called Spirit Barley not differing else: if there be a Barley that hath not ails or awnes saith Lobel, and so do I, I know it not. 3. Hordeum polystichum sive hybernum. Winter Barley, or square Barley. This kind groweth like the former, both in stalks and ears, differing only in not having so many stalks rising from the roots, and that the ears are set with more rows of corns, in some four, in some five or six, and that it is sown earlier than the former. 4. Hordeum hexastichum vernum. Naked or bare Barley. This other Barley that hath many rows of corns in the ear, differeth not from the last, but in these two particulars, the corns enclosed in the husks, have not that skin on them that the other hath, being lank small, yellow, and short, almost like Wheat, but less, and is sown in April and not before, and is not seen or sown by any almost in this land. The Place and Time. The first is our usual Barley in all the South parts of this Kingdom; the other in the North parts only; the third is likewise reasonable frequent in our Land; but the last, although it be rare, yet we have had and sown it in our Gardens, and was ripe in the beginning or middle of August: we have not heard by any, that any kind of Barley hath been sown before Winter in our Land, although Lobel saith so. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Hordeum: the first is generally so called as it is in the title: Tragus & Cordus, Hordeum minus, and by Columella Hordeum Galaticum, as I think, or else the smaller sort of this kind, because it is whiter: the third Lobel saith is reasonable frequent in this Land, he meaneth in the West parts where his chief residence was in his former days, for it is scarce seen or known in the parts about London, Tragus calleth it Hordeum majus, Cordus hyemale; and others polystichum: the last is called by Lobel Hordeum polystichum vernum, & is most likely to be that which Galen calleth Gymnacrithon, that is Hordeum nudum, by which name I had it from a friend, and may be also the Cantherinum of Columella, which he saith, the country men called hexastichum: we have a small kind of grain brought from Germany to our Drugists in great quantity, termed French Barley, and is probable to be this Barley, which Cordus saith, was first sent them out of Italy, having six rows in the ears, and not much unlike Wheat, but lesser. Cordus hath set down more sorts hereof, which I think sit to show you here: the two sorts of Barley Distichon and Hexastichon, this of six rows, that of two in the ear, saith Cordus, is common with us, fol. 42. in Dioscord. yet that which hath but two rows in the ear, maketh a recompense in the root by the greater number of stalks that rise from thence, for saith he, I have numbered sixty stalks and above rising from the root of one corn, but it usually hath twenty, thirty, and forty stalks; but besides these two, saith be, they have in Germany four other sorts: the first hath the whitest, heaviest, and greatest grain of all the rest, and called by the country men of Hassia Andachi: the second beareth a little smaller grain, and hath fewer rows, and is a Semestre, and is therefore called by the Germans Winter-gerste, that is, Winter-Barly: the third is sown in the Spring, and is ripe in Summer, and therefore they call it Summer-gerst, that is Summer-Barly: the fourth may properly be called, saith he Trrmistre, because it is early, and cut ripe in the third month after it is 〈◊〉: this they call Kleine Gorsten, and Zoyt genshe, or as the Saxons do Titg●rsha, that is a small Barley, or one for the present: they sow it either three days before, or three days after Pentecost. Thus much Cordus. The Arabians call it ●ahaer, or Shair, the Italians Orz●, the Spaniards Covada; the French Orge, the Germans Garsten, the Dutch Gerst● and Soverion, as Lobel saith; and we in English Barley. The Virtues. Barley and Wheat are the prime grains of all others, and the most profitable and useful for man's life, both for meat, drink, and medicine, all the rest being as it were but degenerated from them, and partaking of the one or other of the natures and qualities of them; yea Barley may seem to contend with Wheat for priority, as well as use, for although Wheat be the staff of our life for bread now adays in our Europe, yet it was not so with the ancient Athenians in the Levant, and other of those parts of the world now, where Barley holdeth a further extent that Wheat; but this place will not permit that ample discourse might be said of it; & howsoever we acknowledge according as the ancients have recorded of it, that it nourisheth less than Wheat, because it is a drier grain, yet besides the medicinal qualities in it, it maketh more wholesome drink for our bodies, than what can be made of Wheat alone, which is too sweet, and too much stuffing the body with humours, and puffing it up with lose spongious fat and flesh, making them that use it unwieldy and unfit to follow their necessary affairs; but hereof enough for this place. Barley in all the parts and compositions thereof, except Malt, is more cooling than Wheat, and a little cleansing, being in the first degree of cooling and drying: it provoketh urine, saith Dioscorides, it breedeth windiness, and is adverse to the stomach; but all the preparations thereof, as Barley water, or cream Tisane drink, or those other things made thereof, do give great nourishment to macilent and h●sticke and diseased persons, or troubled with fevers or agues, and heats in the stomach, etc. and many of them have been, and still are received for good nourishment to the healthful: the preparations, as they were anciently used, and those that are now in use with us, I mean to speak hereafter severally; I only mean to show you here how it is otherwise used. A pultis made of Barley-meal or flower boiled with vinegar and honey, and a few dry figs put to them, dissolveth all hard Impostumes, and assuageth inflammations being applied: and being boiled with Melilot and Camomill-flowers; and some linseed, Fenugreeke, and Rue in powder, and applied warm, it easeth the pains in the sides and stomach, and the windiness of the spleen: the meal of Barley and Psyllium Flea-wort boiled in water made into a pultis, with honey and oil of Lilies, applied warm, cureth tumours under the ears, throat, neck, and such like places: a plaster made thereof with Tar, Wax, and Oil, helpeth the hard swell of the throat, called the King's Evil: boiled with sharp vinegar into a pultis, and laid on hot, helpeth the leprosy: being boiled in Red-wine with Pomegranate-rindes, and Mir●ells, stayeth the laske or other flux of the belly: boiled with Vinegar and a Quince, it easeth the hot pains of the gout: Barly-flower, white Salt, Hony, and Vinegar mingled together, is used by divers to take away the itch speedily and certainly: the water distilled from the green Barley in the end of May, is very good for those that have defluxions in the eyes, to stay the humours, and to ease the pains being dropped into them, or white bread laid to steep therein, and bound thereto: if Barley half sodden be given to Hens, that hardly or seldom lay Eggs, it will cause them to lay both greater and more often. Now I am come to show you both what hath been in former times made of Barley, as what is used to be made thereof among us in these days: first I think it fit to speak of those preparations the ancients used, and then of those which we use. CHAP. XV. Of Polenta. POlenta (which may well be called parched Barley) was anciently made after divers manners, for Pliny in his 18. Book and 7. Chapter, showeth that some Grecians used to make it as well of green Barley taken out of the ear before it was ripe, steeped in water, and after beaten in a Mortar, and washed in Baskets to take away the husks, then dried in the Sun, and afterwards steeeped and beaten again, until it was throughly cleansed, and then dried and ground small, unto twenty pound whereof howsoever made, was put of linseed, and Coriander seed, of each one pound and a half, and about two ounces of salt, all being well bruised, they mingled together. The Italians made it of parched Barley, without any moistening, ground small, and those things added thereunto aforesaid, and some Millet seed also. Other Grecians saith Pliny, made it of Barley moistened for a night, and then dried it, and parched or fried it the next day, and then ground it. Galen commendeth that most that was made of fresh Barley, before it was throughly ripe, and the beards or 〈◊〉 over-dry, and but indifferently parched, and addeth nothing else unto it Sundry Nations did use this Polenta in stead of bread, and namely the Cypriots, who although they had Wheat growing with them, yet most used this. This drieth more than Barley itself, and bindeth the belly, being drunk with red wine, and allayeth inflammations; and drunk with water it quencheth thirst: it was often eaten with a little new wine, or sodden wine put unto it as every one liked. CHAP. XVI. Maza. MAza is but Polenta, parched Barley moistened with some liquor, as every one thought meet, for some used nothing but Water, others put to it both water and oil together, as Hesychius saith, and some as Hypocrates showeth, did put sweet wine to it: and some put honey also: Galen declareth that Maza of itself doth hardlier digest in the stomach, and doth trouble the belly with wind, if it abide long therein, but it doth the sooner pass down if it be much turned, and honey be put to it. CHAP. XVII. Of Ptisana. PTisana the most praised and praiseworthy drink, supping or pultage (call it how you will) was used anciently to be made of divers sorts of grain, and not altogether of Barley, for they had their Chondro Ptisana made of Zea, Pyrina Ptisana made of Wheat, and Pliny saith that Italy which was abounding in Rice, made Ptisana thereof, which others made of Barley, and Galen also showeth it was made of Pulse, for he nameth Phacoptisana that is made of Lentils, but Ptisana simply without any other addition, is always understood of Barley, only husked for the excellency thereof. The manner of making it is set down by divers authors, as Pliny, Galen, Dydimus, and others, but because Hypocrates, who is accounted the Prince of Physicians, wrote a whole Treatise in praise thereof, I will here set down his words of making it fit for meat or medicine. Take, saith, he of the best Barley, and moisten it with water, let it so rest for 3. or 4. hours, than put it into a course bag, and beat it with a mallet or pestle of wood, until it have cast off the husks, which then being washed, to take them away, dry it in the Sun, and keep it to use as occasion serveth as Polenta: but to make it Ptisana; it is to be boiled gently in water until it break, and that the liquor be thick like cream, which then is lenifying sweet and lubric or slippery, and being moderately liquid, quencheth thirst, it hath no astriction, nor moveth perturbations, nor swelleth in the stomach, for all the swelling is taken away in the boiling, it sticketh not in the breast or stomach, but by the lubricity is easily digested and quencheth thirst, by the moistening quality: these properties, saith Galen, recorded by Hypocrates, are available, both for the sick and for the sound: Dioscorides further addeth; the cream of Ptisana, by reason of the boiling, yields more nourishment than Polenta that is made of Barley, and is profitable to help the sharpness and roughness of the throat, and all exulcerations. This was the manner of the ancients Ptisana, for their manner of making and using; but our Physicians in these times use only Barley husked and boiled in water, and then beaten and strained, putting some blanched Allmonds or Pompion seed, or other cold seeds beaten, and strained with some Sugar and Rosewater; and this is their most usual Tisane or Barley cream. Some appoint Barley to be less sodden, which is called Barleywater, and therewith is made either Tisane drinks by adding Licoris, Raisins of the Sun, Maidenhair, or the like, for such as are troubled with coughs, shortensse of breath, etc. or else with Almonds or cold seeds, make it into an Almond milk, with Sugar and Rose-water, or given to hectic or macilent and weak bodies: the Barley water alone, or made into a Julip with Syrup of Violet, or lemond's, or the like, is a fit drink for those that have hot or burning fever on them, or are otherwise distempered with heat, or used with some pectoral Syrupes for the cough, shortness of wind, hoarseness, or the like. There yet remaineth Zythum, and Curmi of the ancients to be spoken of, and both, as Dioscorides saith made of Barley, which because we suppose in these days, they did point to our Ale and Bear, which are made with Malt, the substantial part of the drinks; I think meet first to speak of Malt. CHAP. XVIII. been sive Maltum. Malt. AETius only used this word been which by all is referred to Malt, and as the by manner of making set down by him is showed plainly: Maltum is a word made Latin from the Germans Manth and our Malt, both signifying one thing, that is, that manner of prepared Barley, as is fit therewith afterwards to serve to their use, that would make of it either Ale or Bear: the manner of making is as I take it in all countries alike without difference, and so well known to all that it is in a manner needless for me to set it down, thereby to inform any that having spent their time wholly thereon as being their profession, can tell better how to inform me, but as in all the rest of this Work, my endeavours are to inform & show those that not knowing will not refuse to hear and understand, and thus it is Barley is laid in water to soak for two or three days and nights, which being swollen in that time, the water is drained from it, and is afterwards spread equally on the floor of a garner, or such like place that is close, about half a foot thick, and covered with clothes or other things warm, until it begin to sprout ready as it were to grow, (which will be performed within two or three days, if the weather be warm, or not very cold, or else it will lie longer then do they turn it before it grow too hot, two or three times a day for a week or ten days, both to cool and to dry it, then do they bring it to the kill, and there dry it throughly with fire made of straw, or other such like light stuff, to cause it to have the sweeter relish, for being dried with bavens or wood, the malt will taste bitter of the smoke and is soon perceived in the drink, which will taste bitter. This malt before it can be used, is to be ground a little, and then serveth it for the Brewer to use. If Malt being ground, be tried and applied in a bag, or double cloth hot to the sides or belly, pained with stitches or gripe, occasioned by cold or wind, it giveth much ease and help, and being made into a pultis, assuageth tumours and swell. CHAP. XIX. Of Zythum. THeophrastus and Dioscorides only, and no other authors before them, that I can find, have made mention of Zythum, what it is, or whereof it was made, and yet they are so short therein, that we rather understand this by others relation, which thing showeth it was so common a drink there in those places of Greece, etc. that they thought it not worth their labour further to explain it, even as Discorides hath done the like with many herbs that were most common in those times, for he only saith it is a drink made of Barley and no more: Diodorus Siculus saith that Zythum is a drink made of Barley, and was used in Galatia where was neither wine nor oil: Pliny after him hath a little further explained it by saying, Of sundry sorts of Graine drink is used to be made, as Zythum in Egypt, Celia and Caerea in Spain (which as it is likely was so in Pliny his time, and that before their planting of Vines there which hath generally now banished that Barley broth, they now drinking either fair water alone or with a little Sugar, or to their water put more or less wine as they desire to drink it) Cerevisia and other kinds of drinks in Gallia, and other countries, thus saith Pliny: Now the general Tenet of our times is that it is the same drink which we now call Beer or Ale, or but varied according to the manner of the country where it is made, and according to the goodness, quantity and diversity of the grain whereof it is made, and also of the water: for first for the water, it is well known that there is no Beer can be made in the low countries by reason of their b●ackish water, but will taste thereof, and be fare inferior to that is made in England; and again it is observed by many, that the water of our River of Thames about London doth make better and stronger drink (keeping equal proportion in all things) then that which is made of other Spring or River water else where: and for the goodness of the grain and the well ordering and making it into Malt, it is well known allo to make the drink better or worse stronger or weaker; the diversities of grain also causeth diversity of drink: for if it should be made of Wheat alone it would be too thick, too sweet and fulsome as I said before, or of Oats alone it would be too poor and thin: and for the quantity that is all in all to make it mighty ● durable, even two or three years, or poor and weak not to laste a month. But Petrus Bellonius in his second book of observations and 98. Chapter is of opinion that this Zythum of the ancient Grecians is the same drink that the Latins called Posca or Pusca, whereof Columella, Serapio and Avicen also make mention: but differeth as he saith from Cerevisia Ale, because it is white like milk, thick and of a good nourishment, and fuming into the head causing drunkenness if it be too largely taken: and this kind of drink saith he is usually sold in all the cities of Asia in the tap house's appointed for it, and generally called with them Chousset; and to strengthen his opinion allegeth the place in Suetonius, where he relateth that Caesar's bondman that fled from him was found at Capua selling Posca in a tap house, and therefore that Posca could not be Oxycratum (which is Vinegar and water) but this Zythum but Scaliger in his annotations upon Bellonius as they are extant in Clusius his Exoticks, showeth his manifold errors in this his so saying: the manner of making this Chousset of the Turks I think not amiss briefly here to set down, that you may see the differences of the compositions of drinks in several places. It is made saith he of meal made into paste and boiled in a great Ca●on, and then being made into small balls is cast into water, which will presently boil up of itself and grow hot without the help of any fire, and become a kind of thick drink: The spunie or yeast thereof, saith he, is white and light, wherewith the Turkish women use to anoint themselves, especially when they are in bathing, making the rough skin smooth and delicate, and this faculty the ancients attributed unto Zythum: and further Dioscorides saith, Zythum provoketh Urine but hurteth the reins and the sinews, especially the tunicles that cover the brain, it breedeth windiness maketh in blood and humours, and engendereth the falling sickness. CHAP. XX. Of Curmi. THis likewise hath no further relation or explanation from Dioscorides, then that it is also a drink made of Barley and was often used for drink, nor yet by Pliny further than as is showed before, that Cerevisia was made in Gallia and other kinds in other countries. We therefore in these times refer this Curmi to our Ale as we did formerly Zythum unto Beer, and withal let me show you that Ale was the most ancient drink was made in this Land, whereof the Wolsh Curw (which is Ale with them in their Language) hath a show of near correspondence to Curmi, and that our good Ale was better known to other nations by the word then by the form o● taste but with us became a proverb, that it would make one have a rich 〈◊〉 and nose (meaning by the red pimples it would raise on their faces and noses that did use to stand to it and drink it stoutly) yet a stranger both seeing it and r●sting it here in England gave his verdict thereon in these words, Nihil spissius dum bibitur, nihil: clarius du● mingitur, unde constat m●ltas faeces in ventre reliquit. But Cerevisia which we more properly transfer to Ale was it seemeth by Pliny, a word well known before his time, and more proper to Gaul or France then to Italy, as the matter itself also was, and which from them as it is likely hath been transferred to us. This old English drink hath lost much of his reputation since that Biera Beer came in use, and nothing so much desired as formerly it was, partly because our Ale in most places of this Land now adays is not so well boiled to make it clean and clear drink, being so muddy sweet and fulsome, that many loathe it, at least refuse it for cause, and in especial because Beer is a clearer drink and of better relish by the boiling, but chiefly that the hops make it more durable without souring, less fulsome and much more wholesome. It remaineth now that I should show you the properties of Beer and Ale for medicine what diseases they will help and what cures they will perform. The grains, that is, the Malt that is left after the drink is drained therefrom besides the fodder it yieldeth for all Cattle or ●ullane, are of singular good use for those that are troubled with lameness in their Legs or Feet through cold or evil humours fallen into them or by the shrinking and pains in their sinews or joints, if they set their Legs up to the knees into a Barrel or Firkin filled with these grains while they are hot, or heated again if they be cold, which will by using three or four times as occasion requireth abate both swell and painers and restore the joints and sinews to their proper strength. Strong or good Ale sodden so thick that as honey it may be spread like a salve and applied warm to the neck or throat troubled with the King's Evil giveth much ease; and sundry by the use thereof have also found much comfort for their sinews and joints that have had much pain and weakness in them; the Yeast of Ale serveth our white Bakers of London in stead of Leaven to cause their bread to rise as Leven doth which else would be sad and heavy unfit to be eaten: Of good Ale likewise distilled with other herbs, seeds, spice, as of Balm, Angellica, Anesseedes, etc. and divers other the like is made an excellent good Aqua vitae as they call it, or strong Balm water, etc. but of the dregs of Ale or Beer distilled the vulgar sort of Aqua vitae is made. The properties of Beer and Ale are very like, and therefore whatsoever is said of the one may very well be referred to the other, For of them is made Diet, Beer or Ale by putting in Spices or purging things, according as the patient's disease requireth, and as the Physicians can appoint. CHAP. XXI. Avena. Oats. THere are only two sorts of Oats that may justly challenge any place among the Grains or Corns which are the ordinary sown field Oats, and the naked Oats, for the wild Oats are most truly reckoned among the Grasses. 1. Avena vesca. Manured Oats. The ordinary Oats groweth up with divers tall jointed stalks and leaves somewhat resembling Wheat, bearing at the tops a large spread tuft of many pointed aglets hanging down like small winged birds from small threadlike stalks within every one of which husks lieth a small and long round grain somewhat like unto Rye, but longer and more pointed: the root is small and thready. 1. Avena vesca. Manured Oats. 2. Avena nuda. Naked Oats. 2. Avena nuda. Naked Oats. The Naked Oats grow in all points like the former, saving that the grain being somewhat smaller and whiter, lieth not so fast enclosed in the husks, but is very easily rubbed out with one's hand. The Place and Time. They are both sown in our fields in sundry places, yet the naked Oats nothing so frequent, and do love rather a moist cold ground then either hot or dry, and are usually the first seed is sown upon these grounds that were woods and stocked up, they are Summer corns, that is, sown in the Spring and mown in Autumn. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Avena peradventure say some it may come of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod cibum significat, because as Pliny saith the people of Germany lived hereof: but I am no Pythagorean to believe ●●migratio animarum, nor of Theophrastus or of Pliny his belief, that Oats are made of Zea as Theophrastus saith, or that Barley is changed into Oats as Pliny saith, but it is wonderful that so great learned men in natural Philosophy should be carried away with such strange and erroneous opinions: but these and many more the like were too frequent with most of the old writers, as is plainly seen in many places of their works. For howsoever there is a lusus naturae many times, and in many things and plants, as by over abundance or by defect or lack of the just parts, yet that any one transmutation of one species in plants should be into another, I never saw nor can believe any can show, naturally so growing other then casually as before said, unless as God of stones can make bread and of water wine, it come miraculously, which if it should so happen supernaturally it, must not be accounted any law or course in nature: but of this enough here, I have spoken else where somewhat more to this effect. All authors that have written of these two grains, do so little vary their titles of them that they may easily be known: the Arabians call it Chartall, the Italians Vena, the Spaniards Avena and Avea, the French Av●ina, the Germans Habern, the Dutch Haver, and we in English Oats and Haver also. The Virtues. Oats as Galen saith are somewhat cold and drying withal, and thereby do help the laske of the belly, yet is it temperate and nourisheth little, like unto Barley saith Galen, but Pliny saith the Germans lived thereon which is very true, for to this day they do so in many places, and even in some countries with us also, as Lincolnshire, Lanceshire, etc. they make it not only their bread corn or make cakes, etc. thereof, but they make it also into Malt, and thereof make their drink, and are thereby sustained Vstiligi Tritici & Hordel. Wheat and Barley. & live in as good health and strength of body, as those that live on Wheat only, whereby we may well perceive that it hath a warming quality rather than a cold in nourishment, howsoever it may have a cooling in medecament. Oatmeal in broth is usually given to bind those that have a Laske or other flux, and with some Sugar is to good effect given to those that have a cough or cold. Whole Oats fried with bay salt and applied to the side, takes away the pains of Stitches and wind in the sides or belly, a pultis made of the meal of Oats and some oil of Bays put thereto, helpeth the Itch and the Leprosy, as also the Fistulas of the Fundament, and dissolveth hard Impostumes, the ●eale of Oats boiled with Vinegar and applied taketh away freckles and spots in the face or other parts of the body. I should next unto these grains (if I thought it fitting to make a Chapter as others have done) speak of the Corns of these several sorts before specified, but because there is nothing in them that is worth the Description or Place indeed among the rest, being but certain ears of Corn here and there among the rest that are blasted by casualty, I think them not worthy of more relation then that such are sometimes to be seen, or as our English proverb is to m●ke a long harvest of such bad Corn, yet I think it not amiss to give you the figures of them here. CHAP. XXII. Oryza. Rice. RIce is numbered among the grains or Corns that are used for sustenance, and therefore must be set next to Oats, because it beareth the seed in a sparsed juba or tuft, yet in a different manner. It riseth up with a stronger stalk than Wheat about a yard high, with sundry joints and a large thick leaf at each of them like unto the Reed, at the top it beareth a spiked tuft spread into branches, whose blooming is said to be purplish, with the seed standing severally on them, enclosed in a hard brown streaked husk, and an aune at the head of every one of them which being hulled is very Oriza. Rice. white, of the bigness almost of Wheat corns, blunt at both ends. The Place and Time. The original source hereof came out of the East Indies, where it is their chiefest if not only Corn they live upon, and not with them only but through all Ethiopia and Africa and from thence hath been brought into Syria, Egypt, Italy, etc. wheresoever it is seen to be sown, and loveth only to grow in moist grounds, or such as may be overflowen in the Summer time, and the waters let out again, being but a Summer Corn, and is yearly sown and gathered in the middle or end of Autumn with us, but twice a year in divers places of the East Indies, whose goodness chiefly consisteth in the largeness and whiteness, which the hotter countries only produce. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so in Latin Oryza by all authors, yet some do call it Italica for a difference to the Oryza Germanica, (which Cordus on Dioscorides saith is called Schwaden with them, or being a kind thereof at the least, although lesser, having the same taste and use, and the same proportion in stalks, leaves, and spikes, with a juba like Milium, growing also in marish and plashy places as Rice doth) yet Hermolaus, Ruellius and some other have thought it to be the Hordeum Galaticum of Columella, but I have showed you what that is in the Chapter of Barley: why Galen should account Rice inter legumina potius quam inter cerealia, as he did before of Oats, and of Panic afterwards, many do wonder, seeing their forms are so different, but himself I think rendereth the reason, because it was not made into bread as the rest of the other Corns are: The Arabians call it Arz and Arzi, the Italians Rizo, the Spaniards Arroz, the French Rys, the Germans Reiss, the Dutch Rijs, and we Rice. The Virtues. Rice is chiefly used medecinally to stay the Laskes or fluxes of the stomach as well as of the belly, especially if it be a little parched before it be used, and Steel quenched in the milk wherein it shall be boiled, being somewhat binding and drying: it is thought also to increase seed, being boiled in milk and some Sugar and Cinnamon put thereunto: the flower of Rice is of the same property, and is sometimes also put into cataplasms that are applied to repel humours from flowing or falling to the place, and is also conveniently applied to women's breasts to stay inflammations when they begin. CHAP. XXIII. Milium. Millet. OF Millet there are divers sorts, some familiarly growing in Europe others brought out of the more remote countries, as shall be declared. 1. Milium vulgare album. Common white Millet. This Millet groweth with many hard jointed tall stalks full of a white Pith, yet soft and a little hairy or downy on the outside, with long and large Reedelike leaves at them compassing one another, the tops of the stalks are furnished with a number of whitish yellow long sprigs like feathers, bowing down their heads, set all along with small seed enclosed in a whitish husk, which being taken forth are of a shining pale yellowish or whitish colour, somewhat hard little bigger than the seed of Fleawort: the root busheth much in the ground but perisheth yearly. 2. Milium nigrum. Black Millet. This other Millet differeth little from the former, being somewhat less with us, saying that as the juba or tuft is brownish▪ so is the seed also blackish and shining, very like else to the other. 3. Melica sive Sorghum. Indian Millet. This Millet is in all the parts thereof larger, greater and higher than the former, rising to be five or six foot high or more, the stalks are full of joints and large long leaves at them, the juba or tuft standeth upright and boweth not down the head as the other, whereon stand the seed as big but not flat as Lentils somewhat round, and either whitish, yellow, red or blackish, hard and shining, the root busheth more than the other yet perisheth also. The Place and Time. Millet, of all the sorts came first into Europe out of the Eastern countries, the two first sorts long before the last kind, and the sorts of it, and require a strong ground well watered, for they soon empoverish a ground if it be not still enriched, nor will it prosper in lean dry soil; it is to be sown in April, and the grain in the hotter climates will be ripe in August or September. 1. 2. Milium vulgare album vel nigrum: Common Millet with white seed or black. 3. Melica sive Sorghum. Indian Millet. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, is called Milium in Latin, a miliaria summa derivatum ait Festus, Galen calleth it Paspales, and others Paspale, Varro thinketh it is Meline; but Dioscorides and Galen make Meline to be Panicum. All Authors call the two first sorts Milium with their distinctions of black and white: the last is called Milium judicum, by Matthiolus and others, and Sarasenicum by Fuchsius, and Melica by Dodonaeus, Sorghum also, and Sugho Italorum by Lobel, Gesner calleth it Panicum Indicum, and Tragus Panicum Dioscoridis and Plinij, Bellonius also saith that in Cilicia they call it Hareomen as the Arabians do, whereof they make their Bread or Pultage, and of the stalks their fire in want of other fuel, it is called Mazzo di Congo by the portugals finding it in that Kingdom: the Arabians call it Gegners and Giavers: the Italians Miglio and Sorgho, the Spaniards Milho and Migo, the French Mill and Millet, the Germans Hirsz, the Dutch Hers, and we is English Millet; and the last Turkey or Indian Millet, and of some Italian Millet. The Virtues. Galen saith it cooleth in the first degree and drieth in the third almost, and hath withal a little tenuity of parts: the grain saith Theophrastus if it be kept from wind and weather will ever last and abide: it is sometimes made into bread but it is very brittle, not having any tenacity in it whereby it nourisheth little, but drieth up moist humours, yet is it much used in Germany boiled in milk with some Sugar put unto it: Matthiolus saith that at Vero●a the bread thereof is eaten with great delight while it is hot, by reason of the sweetness, but being old it is hard and utterly unpleasant: the gruel or pultage saith Dioscorides bindeth the belly and provoketh urine: the Apozeme made thereof called Syrupus Ambrosianus, or as Wecker hath it Syrupus Ambrosijs, taken warm with a little white Wine procureth sweeting mightily, being covered in bed, and is effectual to cool hot Fevers and to quench thirst: being put into a bag and fried hot caseth the griping pains of the Colic and of the sides if it be applied, the pains also in the joints and sinews: in Italy and other places they give the grain to their Pullen and Pigeons to fatten them. The Indian Millet stalks saith Matthiolus are good to help those that are troubled with Kernels under the ears or else where, in this manner: Take the pith out of ten of the joints of the stalks of this Millet, which being burned with a new red sponge, take the powder of them with twelve grains of Pepper, and an ounce of Wheat Paste or Dough, all which being made up with a new laid Egg into a cake, let it be baked under the embers, this cake being divided into six parts, let the patient take one part of it every other night when the Moon is in the wane as they go to bed, and not drink after it that night: this must be repeated two or three Moons, and hereby saith he hath known many to be cured: the red flowers saith he taken in red wine to the weight of a dram cureth women of the reds, as the white flowers doth the whites: it is also good for all fluxes of the belly. CHAP. XXIV. Milium Indicum maximum Maiz dictum, sive Frumentum Indicum, vel Turcicum aliquorum. Indian or Turkey Wheat. AS a kind of Millet although fare greater and differing notably from the former I must join this grain although some have made divers sorts thereof, yet I cannot perceive any more than two special differences, the one beareth cares at the joints of the stalks, the other at the tops following the flowers: the other differences consist not in any other things than the colours, of the blooming first and of the grains afterwards. 1. Maiz Frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum vulgar. The usual Indian or Turkey Wheat. This Indian Wheat shooteth from the root which is thick and bushy, sundry strong and tall stalks six or eight foot high, as thick as a man's 1. Milium Indicum maximum Maiz dictum sive Frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum. The usual Indian or Turkey Wheat. wrist if it grow in any rank ground, full of great joints with a white pith in the middle of them, the leaves are long, twice as large and great as of Millet; at the tops come forth many feather-like sprigs, bending downwards like unto the top of Millet, which are either white or yellow or blue, as the grains in the ears will prove, which fall away, nothing appearing after them; but while they are in flower at the joints of the stalks with the leaves, from within two or three of the lower joints up towards the tops, come forth the ears one at a joint which have many leaves folded over them smallest at the top, with a small long bush of threads or hairs hanging down at the ends, which when they are ripe are to be cut off: which folds of leaves being taken away, the head appeareth much like unto a long Cone or Pineapple, set with six or eight or ten rows of Corns, orderly and closely set together, each being almost as big as a Pease not fully round, but flat on the sides that join one unto another, of the same colour on the outside as the bloomings were, hard but brittle and easy to be broken or ground, with a white meal within them somewhat dry and not clammy in the chewing. Lob●l expresseth the figure of another sort as he thinketh because as he saith it grew greater and higher, and the root grew greater, and with more separate tufts, the root not differing in any thing else: but I think it no specifical difference, not understanding by any that it is taken for another sort, and therefore I have omitted it and speak no more thereof. 2. Frumentum Indicum alterum sive minus. The other lesser Indian Wheat. This other Indian Wheat is like the former both in stalks and leaves, but not half so high or great, the ears likewise are not half so big, of as differing colours as it, but they do not grow at the joints of the stalks as the other, but at the tops following the flowers, which maketh a specifical difference between them: the grain itself is being made into bread not of that nourishing quality that the greater sort, is but weaker by much, nor is so strong to breed so much blood as it. The Place and Time. The first groweth in the East and West Indies, and from both places have been brought unto us, and have grown with us, and sometimes borne ripe ears but not always, and will desire a strong rich ground as the Millet doth, sown only in the Spring and ripe in September: The other is a stranger, and seldom seen with us. The Names. It is very probable that this grain is that which Theophrastus maketh mention of to grow in Bactria, which he saith was reported to be as big as Olive stones, and Pliny following him relateth the same thing out of him, but altereth the Olive stones into ears of Wheat, which showeth how subject it is to error, to go upon hearsay and bare report, for Theophrastus relateth the greatness of the grains but by report, which might increase by the way as it did between Theophrastus and Pliny his time, to be as big as Wheat ears, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others condemn Fuchsius for calling it Frumentum Turcicum, according to his Country's dialect are found more just to be blamed themselves, for no doubt but this very Indian Wheat which plentifully is found to grow in all the tract of the West Indies, yet not found natural in any place, but planted every where by the natives, & is the same with Theophrastus and Pliny their Frumentum or Triticum, and Milum Bactrianum Indicum. They of the West Indies call it Maiz generally. The last is only remembered by Tabermontanus and Bauhinus after him, which Acocta saith the Spaniards in the Indies or the Indians call Moroche: The drink made of Maiz is generally in the Indies called Chica, but by some Acua. The Virtues. Many do condemn this Maiz to be as dry and of as little nourishment as Millet or Panic, but they do not as I think rightly consider the thing, for although the grain be dry, yet the meal thereof is nothing so dry as of the Turkey Millet, but hath in it some clamminess, which bindeth the bread close and giveth good nourishment to the body, for we find both the Indians and the Christians of all Nations that feed thereon, are nourished thereby in as good manner no doubt, as if they fed on Wheat in the same manner: the sweetness also of the bread showeth the greater power of nourishment in it, and as some do think breedeth thick blood and humours, able to suffocate at the least to breed obstructions, and therefore will not unfitly be put into cataplasms that are made to ripen Impostumes: Acosta saith that by feeding too much thereon it engenders gross blood, which breedeth itches and scabs in those that were not used to it. Of it is made drink also, both in the Indies and our English plantations, that will intoxicate as quickly as our strong Bear if it be made accordingly: but is found to be very effectual to hinder the breeding of the Stone, so that none are troubled therewith that do drink thereof, the leaves thereof are used also to fatten their Horses and cattle. CHAP. XXV. Panicum. Panic. THere is but one sort of manured Panic growing with us in Europe howsoever some have set it forth with a larger and lesser spike as the place produced it where it grew, but of Indian sorts there are very many brought us continually from the back of Africa and Ethiopia, and from America also whereof to make any large mention were to small purpose, and but to fill up room; I will only give you the descriptions of a couple, the one more frequent the other more rare as they grew with us, with a brief remembrance of some others. 1. Panicum album vulgar. Ordinary Panic. This Panic groweth up with a reasonable strong jointed stalk full of pith, but not downy as Millet is, having somewhat large leaves on them greater by much then of Wheat, and very near unto those of Millet that they can hardly be distinguished, at the top of the stalk cometh forth a whitish long round close spike, round at the end, soft, and as it were hairy, with small short branches all the length of it when it is full ripe and opened, 1. Panicum album vulgar. Ordinary Panic. Panicum Indicum pannicula villosa. Indian Panic with a hairy spiked head. full of hairy soft husks which include a small white seed 3. Panicum Indicum ceruleum. Blew Indian Panic. Panici Indiani dua species Two sorts of Indian Panic. Panici Americani species & Sorghi cujusdam. A kind of Indian Panic, and of a strange Millet. less than Millet but not shining so much, the root is bushy like unto it but smaller and dying yearly. 2. Panicum Indicum pannicula villosa. Indian Panic with a more hairy spiked head. This kind of Panic being brought to Bristol from the West Indies as Lobel saith in his time of abiding there, and there sown, was like in stalk and leaf to the former but greater, and the spiked head grew to be a foot long but more hairy, bending at the top a little, somewhat like the great Amaranthus, or flower Gentle. 3. Panicum Indicum caeruleum. Blew Indian Panic. This blue Panic groweth to the height of a man, with strong and great jointed stalks like unto a Reed, full of spongy white pith, which near the ground are of a shining purplish blue colour and spreadeth sundry branches with large and long leaves on them compassing the stalk at the bottom, and thick ribs in the middle of them: from the joints towards the top as also at the tops come forth short round Panick-like heads closer than the former, of as bluish a shining purple colour as the stalk below, or rather much more orient and fresh, full of hairy husks, and small long bluish round seeds in them like unto naked Oats. There hath been brought us from sundry parts both of the East and West Indies by Mariners and Surgeons divers other sorts, some with white heads as big as one's fist, thick and short, with round white seeds, having an hole or dent in every of them. Another whose head was a foot long and with a bowing top, as hairy as the second sort. Another that was slender a foot and a half long, small at the upper and bigger below like unto that Panicum Americanum that Clusius hath set forth. We have had also another brave spiked head that hath been bigger than both one's fists, and a good span long, the stalk being as thick as one's finger, of a fine whitish yellow colour. Many other sorts we have had and seen which not having kept any particular figure or note of them are slipped out of our knowledge and remembrance further to describe them, and therefore let this suffice to have said so much of them: yet having kept the figures of some of them I here exhibit them unto you. The Place and Time. The most common is only sown in Europe wheresoever it groweth, and as it is likely came out of the Eastern countries towards India, from whence have come likewise some of the other, and the rest from the West: they are not to be sowed until April, and unless the year be hot the third sort seldom cometh to maturity, although the first oftentimes doth, and do both require strong fat ground. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Panicum in Latin, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to Dioscorides and Galen, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Diocles hath it, which as most do gather is rather deduced from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod melleum quidpiam significat them from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is black, and it may be thereupon Pliny calleth it Melfrugum, yet Theophpastus speaketh both of Ely● and Melius as of several plants. Pliny saith Panicum a paniculis dictum fuit, and putteth it among the Corns as Dioscorides and Columella do also, but Galen as is before said among the Legumina Pulses for the reasons before showed. Bauhinus maketh two sorts of the first, the one he calleth Germanicum panicula minore because it may be growing in Germany, the head was less which Tragus, Fuchsius, Cordus and others set forth, and yet as I said in the beginning they cannot be two different plants: the second is remembered by Clusius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis and others. The Arabians call it Dochon, the Italians Panico, the Spaniards Paniso, the French Pa●is and Panic, the Germans Ffenick and Heydel pfenick, the Dutch Penic, and we Panic. The Virtues. Panic is as Millet cold and dry, and giveth little nourishment, and as Galen saith Milium is better to all purposes than Panic, sweeter also and easier to digest, yet saith he the country people feed thereon being boiled in milk even as they do Wheat, but saith he, that of Italy exceedeth ours of Asia: joannes Leo in his History of Africa saith, that in some places thereof they make very fine bread of Panic, of what sort he mentioneth not: it stayeth Fluxes as Milium doth, it is given to Pullen, Pigeons and other small birds, but hath no further use in Physic then to dry up moist and fluxible humours. CHAP. XXVI. Tragopyrum. Buckewheate. AS a Compliment to finish this History Tragopyrum. Buckwheate. of Corns and Grains I must set this in the last place, because although the form and manner of growing be differing from all the former, yet because the seed serveth to the same use, it is reckoned by the later writers deservedly to be joined unto them. It riseth up with divers round hollow, brittle, reddish stalks a yard and more high, set with divers leaves each by itself on a stalk, which is broad and round, and by forked at the bottom, small and pointed at the end, somewhat resembling an Ivy leaf but softer in handling; at the top of the stalks come forth divers clusters of small white flowers which turn into small triangular blackish seed, somewhat like unto a Beech nut but much lesser, with a white pulp within: the root is small and thready. The Place and Time, It is thought to have been first brought out of Africa into Italy, but it is now generally sown in most of these Northern countries, where for the use and profit is made of it many fields are sown therewith, and that usually not until April, and is ripe in August, and will not refuse to grow in an hungry ground, but is held generally to be as good as a dunging to the ground whereon it is sown, the straw thereof also being turned in thereto. The Names. It is generally taken to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Erysimum of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Trionum, as also to be the Irio of Pliny some to put a difference between this Erysimum and the other, call this Erysimum cereale: it is called by Matthiolus, and Lugdunensis Frumentum Sarasenicum. Dodonaeus Fegopyrum and Tragopyrum, Tragotriticum and Fagotriticum as the Dutch names do import Bockweyde and Bueckenweydt. Tragus calleth it Ocymum veterum, and Clusius and Tabermontanus Ocymum cereale, but Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis do mainly contradict that opinion, labouring to prove that the Ocymum of Varro, Columella, and the other Latins is no particular herb, but rather the name of green fodder. cut before it grew ripe, to seed cattles and to purge them, or else several sorts of Pulse and Oats, mingled together and sown to feed them, but Tragus proveth it substantially from Varro, that Ocymum was sown to fatten and purge cattle, and that to be taken while it was in flower, whereby it is evident that it could not be a medley of corn and pulse sown together for the purpose, which never are in flower altogether at a time, but some particular herb, and this herb sooner than any other, which the soon springing of it from the seed, which is within three or four days after the sowing, doth argue the name Ocymum to be proper thereunto from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the Greek word signifying cito quickly, from whence Ocymum is derived, and the quality answerable also. The Virtues. Buckwheate is a grain that as Dodonaeus saith nourisheth less, than either Wheat, Rye, or Barley, but more than Millet or Panic, and the bread or cakes made of the meal of the seed doth easily digest, yet some say contrary) and quickly pass out of the stomach, and giveth small nourishment, though not bad, and is withal a little flatulent or windy, yet Country people in divers places of Germany and Italy▪ do feed hereon almost as their only bread grain, and are strong and able persons following strong labour, for the bread or cakes are pleasant, and do somewhat press or lie heavy on the stomach, as Millet and some other the like will. And both is, and was used generally to fatten cattle and poultry, of all sorts exceedingly, and quickly, yea it is an observation among a great many in our own land, that what cattle or pullen soever is fatted there with, if it be not killed within a short time after they are thus fatted, they will die of themselves, being suffocated with their own fat: it provoketh urine, increaseth milk, looseneth the belly, and being taken in wine, is good for melancholy persons: the juice dropped into the eyes, cleareth the sight. GRAMINA, JUNCI, ET ARUNDINES. GRASSES, RUSHES, AND REEDS. CLASSIS DECIMATERTIA. THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. Gramina Triticea. Corne-grasses. THE next Tribe to be entreated of, is of the several sorts of Grasses, which are almost infinite, but because some are growing on the Upland grounds, others in the low and moorish, some in the waters, and others by the sea side, I must divide them; and for a more methodical and orderly proceeding in them, I think it fittest to rank them under several heads, that so they may be better expressed and apprehended. I will first therefore set down those grasses that are nearest in likeness unto the Corns in their spiked heads, and after of those that are like the other sorts of grain, and then of the rest in their order: but because these Grasses are of small use, although of much variety and curiosity, I shall endeavour to be the briefer in them: and first of those Grasses that resemble Wheat and Rye. 1. Gramen latifolium spica triticea compacta. Close eared white Wheat Grasse. The stalk hereof is about half a yard high, set with two or three joints, and fair Wheat like leaves at them a foot long, bearing at the tops a longer spike than Wheat, and broader, made of several parts like the husks of corn, but more separated in sunder, showing it to be a Grass and no Corn indeed, yet closer than the next, and without any show of beards or aunes thereon. 2. Gramen latifolium spica triticea divulsa. Thin eared red Wheat Grasse. This differeth little from the former, but in the spike which hath the small parts thereof more separated and set on both sides the stalk, and armed every one with a small short beard or awne. 3. Gramen angustifolium spica triticea compacta. Closed eared red Wheat-grasse. The stalk hereof is smooth and round, two foot high, set with long narrower white leaves, rough and pointed, the spike is about a span long, somewhat like unto red Wheat, closely set, but each of the husks hath a sharp rough awne thereat. 4. Gramen angustifolium spica tritici muti●ae simili. Rush-leaved white Wheate-Grasse. The leaves hereof are long and round like Rushes, and pointed at the ends, set on the round stalks, a foot and a half high, whose spiked top is long and slender, without any awnes at the tops of the husk, and somewhat like unto white Wheat, that is without beards, the root is white, knotty and creeping. 5. Gramen spica Brizae majus. The greater Spelt-wheate grass. This hath roots and stalks like unto corn of a man's height, with narrow leaves, the tops of the stalks have sundry long spikes, about a hand breadth long, set on both sides of them one above another, each whereof is very like a small ●are of Wheat, armed with small awnes, but very short. 6. Gramen spica Brizae minus. The lesser Spelt Wheate-Grasse. This other groweth not above an hand bredth-high, with small short, soft, and hoary leaves, the top hath sometimes but one, otherwhiles, two or three spikes, of an inch long and bearded. 1. 3. Gramen latifolium. & angustifolium spica triticea compacta. Close eared white and red Wheat. 4. 5. Gramen angustifolium spica tritici mutica simili & spica Bryza majoris. Rush leafed white Wheat Grasse; and the greater Spelt wheat Grasse. 7. Gramen Secalinum maximum. Rye-Grasse, two great sorts. The stalk hereof riseth sometimes to be two or three foot 7. Gramen Secalinum maximum majus & minus. Rye-Grasse of three sorts: high, having but few and short leaves thereon; the spike is of two, three or four inches long, bearded, and very like unto an ear of Rye, but with running roots and jointed. Minus. Of this kind there is a lesser sort also not differing from them before but in the smallness, and that the root is theaddy. The Place and Time. Most of these grasses have been found in our own land, in pastures and corn grounds in Kent, not fare from the Thames, and flourish when others do. The Names. Each of these hath the name in the title that Bauhinus in his Prodromus doth call them by, or with very little variety which is according to Lobels' intention. The Virtues. We know of no use that these are put to in Physic, and therefore we can say no more of them. CHAP. II. Lolium & Gramen loliaceum. Darnell, and Darnell-Grasse. BEcause the spiked head of Darnell doth somewhat resemble the spikes of some of the former, I thought it meet to join it, and the former. 1. Lolium album. White Darnell. The Darnell itself hath all the Winter long, sundry long fat and rough, leaves (which when the stalk riseth, which is ●ender and jointed, are narrower but rough still on the top, groweth a long spike composed of many heads set out above another, containing two or three husks, with sharp, but short beards or awnes at the ends the seed is easily shaked out of the ear, the husk itself being somewhat tough. 2. Lolium rubrum sive Phoenix. Red Darnell. The leaves hereof are shorter and narrower than of Barley, the stalks are reddish, sometimes half a foot high, with reddish joints also, the spike is very like the former, but smaller and shorter, and sometimes reddish also, especially in the drier grounds. 3. Lolium alterum avenacea gluma. Another Darnell with Oaten tops. This differeth little from the first in roots, leaves, or stalks, but somewhat higher, only the tops hereof differ in that the several heads are more like to winged Oaten heads, with sharp points set on slender foot 〈◊〉. 4. Phoenix simplici & rarissima gluma. The smallest single Darnell-Grasse. This is very like the red Darnell, but that it hath very few slenderer and shorter stalks than it, and the leaves also narrower, the spiked head hath a few single husks, set very sparsedly thereon. 5. Phoenix altera brevioribus densioribusque spicis. The greater single Darnell-Grasse. The leaves and roots hereof are like the red Darnell, the stalks grow two cubits high, jointed and streaked, the spike is thinly set with chaffy heads, but they are bigger, rounder, and thicker. 6. Phoenix acerosa ac●●●ata. Small prickly Darnell-Grasse. The stalks hereof are five or six inches high, being rough, hard, full of joints, pointed or prickly at the ends, and with a few short leaves on them, and with all, have small short, rough, and chaffy like tongues, sharp at the ends, set at the joints: the roots are small white threads or fibres. 7. Phoenix multiplici spicata panicula. Branched Darnell-Grasse. This hath slender jointed stalks, a cubite or more high, and narrow leaves, the spiked head is as it were branched into others, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference. 8. Phoenix multiplici spica nutante. Double Darnell-Grasse with a bowing top. This differeth little or nothing from the last, but in the spiked heads, which are thicker set together, and the tops of them bow down or turn a little round. 9 Phoenix palustris & longius spicata. Branched Marsh Darnell-Grasse. This Darnell-Grasse from a creeping white jointed root, with many fibres thereat, shooteth forth two or three jointed stalks, two foot high at the least, the spiked head is a foot long, branched as the seventh is, each branch of a finger's length with winged husks like unto Oats. The Place and Time. All these grow, either in the fields of corn, or in the borders and path-ways of other fields that are fallow, 1. Lolium album. White Darnell. 2. Phoenix sive Lolium rubrum. Red Darnell. 3. 5. Lolium alterum av●nacea gluma, & altera brevioribus folijs. Darnell with Oaten tops, and the greater single Darnell-Grasse. 6. Phoenix acerosa aculeata. Small prickly Darnell-Grasse. 7.8.9. Phoenix multiplici spicata panicula, & longius spicata. The two sorts of branched Darnell-Grasse, and the double kind with a double top. and the last sometimes in marsh and wet grounds, as well as in the edges of ploughed grounds. Virgil calleth it Infaelix Lolium, because of the harm it did the fields. The Names. Darnell is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek by most Greek Authors, yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by some, and Lolium in Latin, yet Pliny calleth it Aera as well as Lolium; and of some Triticum temulentum, and by Lonicerus Triticum fatuum, it is called also Zizania from the Arabians that so call it; the Italians call it Gioglio and Loglio; the Spaniards Yaio, and Zizania, the French juraye, the Germans Rueweyssen; the Dutch Lulch, and we in English Rye and Darnell: the second is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phoenix by Dioscorides, and so divers authors do call it in Latin, a seminis colore phoeniceo, others call it Lolium rubrum to distinguish it from the former called Lolium album. Dodonaeus from Pliny calleth it Hordeum murinum, and thereupon the Germans call it Muiss Korn, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Loliaceum. All the rest are entitled according to Lobel his intended illustrations, and are some of them mentioned by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus. The Virtues. Common Darnell, as Galen saith, is held to be hot in the beginning of the third degree, and dry in the end of the second, it thereby attenuateth, resolveth, and cleanseth, it troubleth the brain and senses, procuring troublesome dreams, if the seeds happen into bread, and if the seed happen into drink, it will cause a kind of giddy drunkenness: the meal of Darnell is very good to stay gangreenes, and other such like fretting and eating cankers and putrid sores: it also cleanseth the skin of all lepryes, morphews, ringwormes, and the like, if it be used with salt and radish roots: and being used with quick brimstone and vinegar it dissolveth knots and kernels, and breaketh those that are hard to be dissolved, being boiled in wine with Pigeons dung and linseed: and is profitable for the Sciatica, if it be bathed in the decoction thereof made with water and honey: it is likewise thought to help conception, if a woman be perfumed with it, and the meal of Barley, Myrrh, and Francumsense; yet Cornarius thinketh Darnell is unprofitable to be used in suffumigations, and therefore addeth the Myrrh, and Francumsence to the decoction for the Sciatica: Darnell meal applied in a pultis draweth forth splinters and broken bones in the flesh: if the seed be cast into the fire it will cause such a manner of smoke, that it will make all that are in the room to fall a coughing, and willingly to departed to be eased of the smoke: the red Darnell boiled in red wine stayeth the laske, and all other fluxes, and women's bloody issues, and restraineth urine when it passeth too suddenly from one. Some do hold that if it be bound unto a woman being put in a crimson leather, or a scarlet cloth, it will stay the abundance of the courses. Ovid showeth by this verse, Et careant lolijs oculis vitiantibus agri, that it was accounted to be hurtful to the sight, and therefore Plantu● objected to one that was ill sighted, that he fed on Darnell. CHAP. III. Hordeum spurium. Way-Barly. ALthough heretofore there was but one kind of this wild or Way-Barly known yet by the diligent search of others, there are some others found, which shall be showed together. 1. Hordeum spurium vulgar. Common Way-Barly. This hath divers Grasse-like leaves, but somewhat hard, and among them sundry benty stalks, a foot high, bearing small whitish yellow ears, with long and somewhat rough beards, whose seed within the husks is lank and small, the root is threaddy and perisheth not. 2. Hordeum spontaneum elatius sive majus. Great Way-Barly. This other doth in all things resemble the former, but that it Hordem spurium sive spontaneum. Way-early. is greater and taller, and cometh so near unto the former middle Rye-Grasse, that many have taken it to be the same, as the former may well be so called also. 3. Hordeum spontaneum pumilum. Dwarf wild Barley. This dwarf kind groweth scarce half a foot high, with smaller grayish leaves than the common sort, and the spike or ear so nearly resembling common Barley, both in the double rows and beards, that one would surely say it was sown Barley, but that only the smallness of all the parts contradicted it. The Place and Time. The two first sorts are found in sundry places with us, yet the first more usually than the other, but found by those that are expert upon mud walls, and at the foot of other walls, and the ways sides in the fields every where: the last was only found by Boel in Spain, and communicated to us. The Names. It is generally taken to be Holcus Plinij by the best Herbalists now adays since Anguilara first so called it; and that you may understand how Pliny describeth his Holcus, I will here set it down as it is lib. 27. cap. 10. Holcus in saxis nascitur siccis, aristas habet in cacumine tenues, culmo quale Hordeum restibile; haec circa caput adalligata, vel circa lacertum educit è corpore aristas, hanc quidam ob id Restidain (others have it Aristidam) vocant: others call it Hordeum spurium or spontaneum; and some others Hordeum murimum: Thalius calleth it Graminis Loliacei 3. genus; it is called by the Dutch Hase coren, and by us Wall-Barly, Way-Barly, or Waybent or Bennet. The Virtues. It hath power, as Pliny saith to draw thorns, etc. out of the flesh: some say that it causeth hair to grow; but Lobel saith that the lie thereof maketh hairs yellow. CHAP. IU. Avena sterilis & Aegylops. Wild Oats and Haver-Grasse. THere are divers Grasses that are like unto Oats, some more or less, whereof these that are nearest thereto shall be showed here in this Chapter, and the rest in the two next that follow. 1. Bromos herba seu Avena sterilis. Common wild bearded Oats. The ordinary wild Oat groweth both in leaves and stalk somewhat like unto the manured Oats, but that it seldom riseth so high, being slenderer, smaller, and softer, the tufted head is spread in the like manner, having such like winged husks, with longer awnes at the ends of them, but gentle, and not prickly, standing by tender small foot stalks, the seed is small and lank, as though it had no substance in it: the root is threaddy. 2. Avena sterilis minor. Small wild Oats. This wild Oat is very like the former, but lesser in stalk and leaf; the sparsed top consisteth of many slender long chaffy eats, bearded only at the ends, and hanging down their heads with small seed on them like the former. Of this kind there is another that beareth not his Oaten top until the other be past. Serotinun. 3. Aegylops Narbonensis. French Haver-Grasse. This Haver-Grasse hath divers Grasse-like leaves of a pale green colour: the stalk is jointed in three or four places with leaves at them, and at the tops two or three heads, set one above another, which are round and somewhat long, hard and striped with divers beards at the ends of them, wherein when they are ripe and look whitish lie two or three small grains or seed; the root is composed of a small head, with many long fibres growing from it. 1. Bromos herba sive Avena sterilis. Common wild bearded Oats. 2. Avena sterilis minor. The small wild Oats. 3. Festuca sive Aegylops Narbonensis. French Haver-grasse. 4. Aegylops Bromoides Bolgarum. Dutch Haver-grasse. 4. Aegilops Bromoides Belgarum. Dutch Haver-Grasse. This other Haver-Grasse is very like the last, both in stalk and leaf, the top only is in part like unto the ●ed Oat, and in part to the last Haver-Grasse, having some beards set at every husk, within which lie long rough brown seed: the root also is somewhat like the last, but the head from whence the fibres proceed, is not so conspicuous. The Place and Time. Both the former and the latter, are ●nd in many places with Us, among Rye and Barley, but the second most plentifully by hedge sides, the third is frequent in Provence, and Narbone in France, among their corn, and are all ripe in july and August. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is Avena herba, to distinguish it from the grain, or Corn: it is called also by Dodonaeus Bromos herba, and by Lobel Bromos sterilis longissimus aristis, Fe●tucago by Gaza, and Festue and Avena fal●●, and Graeca by others, by Matthiol● Aegilops, and by Tragus, Lolij primum ge●, according to his description. The second is called by Lobel, 〈◊〉 sterilis altera, and Festuca altera by Dodonaeus, Ta●● calleth it both Bromos herba, and Syphonium. The third Lobel calleth Festuca sive Aegilops Narbo● and thinketh it to be the 〈◊〉 Aegilops of Dioscorides, and conducing to that ulcer in the eyes, as he ordained 〈◊〉 and by Matthiolus and oaths, Aegilops likewise, but by Gaesalpinus, Frumentum sylvestre in Sicilla. The 〈◊〉 called by Lobel, Aegilops Bromoides Belgarum, although he found it as plentiful in England, as the Low ●yes; it is Dodonaeus his Festuca prior, and Thalius his Avena sylvestris sive nigra. The first is called by the Italian Vena vana, V●ne cassa, and Orzo Salvatico, by the French Averon, by the Dutch Ydel haver, and by Us, Wild Oats, & power, or rather Poor Oats. The second is called both by the Dutch and us, Dravick, and Dravick Oats. The Virtues. Lobel saith that he hath often tried the Aegilops to be effectual, to help that Fistula or hollow Ulcer that happeneth in the corners of the eyes, so called; for it hath a drying quality without sharpness, he also saith that the seed thereof put into drink procureth a kind of drunkenness: and that the ashes of the stalks are good against the phlegmatic swell of the Gout, to bathe it with the lie made thereof, it also dissolveth hard tumors and kernels in the flesh, and assuageth the swell in the joints. Dodonaeus teacheth to make a medicine for the foul Ulcers in the nose, by boiling the whole herb with the root of the first wild Oats in water, until a third part be consumed, which being strained, is to be boiled again, with as much honey unto the thickness of a S●rupe▪ some as he saith put some Aloes in powder to it, and wetting tents therein to be put up into the nostrils: the same herb also he saith, being boiled in Wine with some dried Roses, helpeth a stinking breath: the rest are not known to be used to any Physical use. CHAP. V Gramina Avenacea arvorum. The field Oaten Grasses. THere are some other sorts of Grasses resembling wild Oats, and called Oat Grasses, whereof some grow in the Fields, others on the mountains, of those that are found in Corn grounds, and other fields, we will speak of in this Chapter, and of the other in the next. 1. Gramen Bromoides maximum hirtum. Great hairy Oat Grass. This great Oat Grasse is all hairy, the stalks and leaves are greater than of Oats, four or five cubit's high, whose pannicle at the top spreadeth into many chaffy bearded ears hanging down their heads, the root is bushy, this groweth in the pastures about London, as also in Essex. 2. Gramen Bromoides segetum latiore panicula. Great Corn Oat Grass. This Corne-Grasse hath Oatelike stalks, three or four cubit's high, the leaves are shorter and narrower, the top is spread much, divers stalks with chaffye bearded ears in branches, coming forth at a joint, broadest below, and spiring small upwards. 3. Gramen Auenaceum incanum. Great hoary Oat Grass. This hath short narrow leaves, somewhat hairy and a little hoary withal, the stalk hath few joints, the pannicle is spread like the last but lesser, and is somewhat hoary: This is sometimes found lesser, Minus. and are both found in the borders of Cornefields, both in Kent and Essex. 4. Gramen Avenaceum pratense. Meadow Oaten Grass. The leaves hereof are many, growing next the root, long and narrow, the stalk is lesser and lower with such a pannicle at the top, but lesser spread and not hoary: this is in many Meadows. 5. Gramen Avenaceum squamosa gluma. Scaly eared Oaten Grass. This hath narrow leaves, a little hairy, a span long, the slender stalk hath such alike panickle as the last, but that the scaly ears stand single, every one upon his own small thredlike footestalke. 6. Gramen Avenaceum pinnata longinscula spica. Winged Oaten Grass. The stalk hereof is slender, sometimes higher, and sometime lower, the leaves are narrower than the last, the pannicle is somewhat long but small, and not much spread, each part being as it were winged or divided into sundry pieces, upon one rib or footestalke. 7. Gramen Avenaceum filicea panicula Xerampelina. Red Fernelike Grass. This beareth red shining stalks a foot high, the leaves are soft and narrow, the pannicle at the top, is three or four inches long, of a whitish green colour, divided into many winged branches many parts being set on both sides of the branch, and each part divided like a Fern leaf. 8. Gramen Avenaceum murorum erectum. Upright Wall Oaten Grass. This Grass groweth upright, a span and sometimes a foot high, the leaves are almost as small as any Grass the spiked head is an handbreadth long, sparsed or divided, each small ear being bearded, the root is thready: this is often found upon old mud Walls that close in Fields. 1, 2. Gramen Bromoides spicatum hirsutum & alterum latiore panicula. The great hairy, and great Corn Oategrasse, 4, 5, 6.7, Gramen avenaceum pratense; Avenaceum squamosa gluma: Pin●a longinscula spica & Filicea panicula, etc. Meadow, scaly eared and winged Oaten-Grasse, and the red Fernelike Grass. 12. 11. Gramen Avenaceum altero, alteri innatum & exile mollicellis folijs. Small Oaten Grass, one head set on another, and small soft Oaten-Grasse. 9 Gramen Avenaceum supiaum arvense. Low Meadow Oaten Grass. The leaves hereof are as small as the last, an inch, or an inch and a half long, the stalks are slender and weak, leaning downwards with a few bearded husks spike fashion at the top. 10. Gramen Avenaceum supinum flosculos Secalinis. Long winged Oat Grasse flowering like Rye. This Grass spreadeth many stalks not being able to rise up, of a cubit long, full of joints, and small short leaves on them, of a whitish green colour, the tops are furnished with four or five Oat like heads, but more winged and with short aunes, somewhat hard and flowering like Rye. 11. Gramen Avenaceum exile mollicellis folijs. Small soft leafed Oaten Grass. This small Grass is very like the Gramen exile durius, that it may easily be mistaken▪ and differing from it only in the leaves, that are longer and soft, as the whole plant else is not half a foot high, and in the spiked top, whose parts are winged. 12. Gramen Avenaceum altero alteri innatum. Small Oaten Grass one head set on another. This fine small Grass resembleth well the Gramen Britanicum maritimum, having divers hair like leaves and hard, with such like span long stalks, some whereof bear their small sharp husks at their tops only as others do, and others out of a tuft of leaves in the middle of the stalk, sendeth forth ●n other short stalk with such like sharp husks on them as the other. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow in the fields of this Land, some in one place, and some in another, as they have been observed either of ploughed or fallow grounds, and flower in the Summer season. The Names. Grass is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quoth in agris proveniat, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, herba by Theophrastus, which is common to all herbs: in Latin Gramen a gradiendo. The several names of all these Grasses, are expressed in their Titles, as much as is convenient for them, being all of late observation, not specified that I know, by any before. The Virtues. There is no especial property known to be in any of them but are as yet only known by their face and name. CHAP. VI Gramina Avenacea nemorum & montana. Wood and mountain Oaten Grasses. THE rest of these Grasses, that do resemble Oats shall be expressed here▪ whether they be found in Woods or on hills and mountains, etc. 1. Gramen montanum Avenaceum Clusij. Mountain Oat Grass with hoary husks. This hath slender jointed stalks a cubit high, with very narrow and long leaves, and at the top a long spiked head, bowing the head close with woolly short husks, containing seed like unto those of naked Oats, the root is made of divers long fibres. 2. Gramen montanum avenaceum alterum. Mountain Oat Grass, without hoary husks. This other differeth not in any thing from the former, but in the spiked head, whose husks are not hoary as the other are. 3. Gramen Avenaceum rariore gluma spicatum. Oat Grass of Denmark. This grass hath slender weak clear stalks, a foot high, with long leaves on them, and at their top a weak bending spiked head, thinnely or sparsedly set with small husks, containing Oatelike seed, the root is stringie, Alterum. and hairy, running under ground. The like hereunto, but with rush-like leaves, and woolly heads, Bauhinus calleth Gramen avenaceum lanuginosum glumis rarioribus. 4. Gramen avenaceum Xerampelium Danicum. Red Oat Grass of Denmark. This is somewhat like the last, but with much lower stalks, clear and reddish, the husks at the tops of them are more upright and longer, having the like Oateseede in them. A lesser sort hereof was found about Greenwich, Alterum▪ in a hungry soil. 1 3. Gramen montanum Avenaceum, & Avenaceum rariore gluma spicatum. Mountain Oat Grass, and Oat Grass of Denmark, 4 5. Gramen Avenaceum Xerampelium Danicum & Avenaceum locustis rubris. Red Oat Grass of Denmark, and Oat Grass with red husks. 6.7, Gramen glumis varijs, & Bromoides sive Avenaceum nutante coma spicata. Party coloured Oat Grass. And with few seeds. 10.8. Gramen Avenaceum villosa gluma, & Avenaceum sylvarum. Hairy wood Oaten Grass, and the other Wood Oaten Grass. 5. Gramen avenaceum locustis rubris. Oat Grass with red husks. The root hereof is long and white, like unto Quiche Grass, creeping in the ground, having next the ground narrow short leaves, where the stalk is reddish, but longer up higher, the husks that are set sparsedly at the tops, all on one side for the most part, are of a dark reddish purple colour, and white within, with small seeds in them. 6. Gramen glumis varijs. Particoloured Oat Grass. The leaves hereof are green, long, and narrow, from among which rise two or three, smooth and brittle naked stalks, a foot high, bearing a short spike of small husks of divers colours, the root is thick, covered with a rough white bark. 7. Gramen Bromoides sive Avenaceum pancigranum nutante coma spicata. Oat Grass with few seeds. This is somewhat hairy all over, the leaves are of a sad green colour, set on stalks two or three cubits high, and at the tops a spiked bending head, having seven or eight small long husks, with few seeds in them, this groweth near woods sides in many places. 8. Gramen Avenaceum sylvarum. Wood Oaten Grass. The weak stalks hereof are half a yard high, with soft long narrow leaves on them, and at the tops of them a few short husks, and open like unto some of the Oat Grasses before: the root runneth creeping in the ground. 9 Gramen Avenaceum exile. Small Wood Oaten Grass. This is slenderer and smaller in all the parts thereof, but standing a little more upright, the root hereof is fibrous, and therein differeth most from the other. 10. Gramen Avenaceum villosa gluma. Hairy Wood Oaten Grass. The stalks hereof are two cubits high, with small narrow leaves, four or five inches long, the spiked head hath somewhat long and hairy husks, distinctly set one above another, this is often found less by the half, the roots are threddy and yellowish. The Place and Time. These do all grow in Woods, and by Wood sides, on hills and the like places, where they flourish all the Summer time. The Names. The first is remembered by Clusius, the fifth, and sixth by Bauhinus, the rest have not been specified by any other before. The Virtues. None of these are used in Physic to any purpose that I know. CHAP. VII. Gramen Miliaceum. Millet Grass. THere are divers Grasses, whose Featherlike tops, do in some sort resemble the bushy top of Millet, whereof I mean to entreat in this Chapter, and unto them add one or two other, which are called Sorghinum, because they are more like unto Turkey or Indian Millet then the former. 1. Gramen Miliaceum vulgar. Common Millet Grass. The common Millet Grass, riseth up with a jointed slender stalk, with two or three somewhat large leaves thereon, and at the top, a bushy spreading tuft of many long Featherlike sprigs, consisting of many small chaffy husks, within which lie small seed, which the small birds greedily devour: the root is bushy and fibrous. 2. Gramen Miliaceum alterum. Another Millet Grass. This other Millet Grass, hath a small weak stalk, a cubit high, with a few narrow leaves, four or five inches long growing at the bottom, and two or three thereon at the joints, the featherlike tuft at the top is spread like the former, but the chaffy husks are much smaller and finer: the root is fibrous and reddish. 3. Gramen Arundinaceum pannicula miliacea. A third sort of Millet Grasse. This third sort hath sundry reed like leaves, growing from a white fibrous root, yet shorter than the last, among which riseth up a stalk or two, about a cubit high, with two joints thereon towards the tops, and narrower and longer leaves standing at them, at the tops whereof standeth such a featherlike top as the first, of about three inches long. 4. Gramen Sorghinum. Indian Millet Grass, or Pipe Grasse. The Indian Millet Grass, which the Flemings call Pipe Grasse, and Lobel thereupon Gramen Sonorum Flanborum, because the boys there make them pipes of the hollow reedelike stalks, growing half a yard high or better, with fair long Lilly-like leaves thereon, and a spread spiked top of many parts above, somewhat like unto the Indian Millet, and larger seeds therein then in Millet, the root is fibrous. 5. Gramen Sorghinum alterum. Another Indian Millet Grass. This other sort hath hollow stalks like the last, but they are weak, bending down to the ground, and shooting out fibres therein, whereby it rooteth a fresh, having narrow long leaves on them, the stalk seeming, as it were to run through them, like to a pipe, and at the top such a like spread spiked head as the former, whose husk in the several parts are smaller. The Place and Time. They do all grow in Fields, and by the hedge sides, as well in our Land, as in any others, although observed 1. Gramen Miliaccum vulgar. Common Millet Grass. 4. Gramen Sorghinum. Indian or Turkey Millet Grasse. but by few, that are curious in these minutes, and flowrisheth at the same time with the rest. The Names. The first is called Gramen Miliaceum, by Lobel and others, and is the fourth kind of Grass by Dodonaeus, the two next are mentioned by Bauhinus only, in his Pinax and Prodromus: The fourth is called Gramen Sorghi effigy by Lobel, and Gramen sonorum Flandrorum, as is before said, and is the fifth Grass by Dodonaeus, and Gramen Sorghinum by Tabermontanus and Gerard, who calleth it in English Darnell Grass, but I follow the Latin or Dutch name. The last is of Bauhinus his relation likewise. The Virtues. All these Grasses are neglected, as not useful in Physic, and therefore left to the small Birds to feed upon, as they do upon many other sorts. CHAP. VIII. Gramen Paniceum. Panic Grass. THere be sundry sorts of Grasses that resemble the head of Panic, some newly, and others longer known, some large, some small, all which cannot be comprehended in one Chapter, I must therefore show you some here, and the rest after them. 1. Panicum sylvestre herbariorum. Wild Panic of France. This Wild Panic hath some near resemblance unto Millet, in the spreading of the tufted head, being composed of sundry parts, each near resembling a Panic head, and yet called Milium sylvestre by some, the jointed stalk with leaves thereon are very like unto Panic, yet much less in all, and therefore is by many likewise referred to Panic, the root is fibrous also like unto Panic. 2. Panicum sylvestre simplici spica. Panic corn Grass with single ears. This single Panic Grasse, hath weaker and smaller stalks than the former, and scarce rising upright, with shorter leaves on them, the tops of the stalks are severally furnished with a spiked rough head, sticking to any garment it toucheth, and small at the top full of small whitish seed. 3. Panicum sylvestre Dalechampij. Wild Panic Grass of Dalechampius. This Panic Grass differeth from the last in that it groweth more upright, two foot high, the stalks have sundry Grass like leaves on them, but longer and broader, with one usually under the hairy spiked head, which stick so fast, Alcaduo. to their garments that it toucheth, that it is hardly plucked off. There are two other sorts hereof, 1. Panicum sylvestre herbariorum. Wild Panic of France, 4.2.3. Panicum sylvestre aristis longis, spica simplici, Sylvestre Dalechampij, & ejus varietas. Bearded, single eared, and wild Panic Grass. the one found in our own Land, which is smaller, the other at Santa Cruz in Africa, which is larger, and with a longer spiked head, else little differing. 4. Gramen Paniceum aristis longis armatum. Bearded Panic Grass. The bearded Panic Grass, hath stalks and leaves, not much unlike to the second sort of Panic Grasse, but larger and taller, having divers brown heads at the tops, one above another, armed with long and sharp beards or arms like unto corn: the root consisteth of many long fibres. 5. Gramen Paniceum minus. The lesser Panic Grass. This is lesser than any of the other before, having low bending stalks a span long, and sharp long leaves thereon, with small long brownish chaffy spiked ears, like unto those of Cock's foot Grass, set sparsedly at the tops. 6. Gramen Paniceum sylvestre Anglicum, & Africum. Wild Panic Grass of England and of Barbary. We have in divers woods with us, a wild sort of Grass, whose spike doth well resemble the Panickes before, and we have had one like it, brought out from Barbary, differing only in the largeness thereof, both in leaf and head from our English. The place and Time. These Grasses grow usually among rubbish, and in waste grounds, and sometimes also in good and manured fields, bearing their tops in Summer, as others do. The Names. The first as I said, is taken by Clusius to be Milium sylvestre, by Matthiolus Camerarius and others called Panicum sylvestre, and thereupon Lobel addeth herbariorum, because it was so accounted by the most. Caesalpinus calleth it Panicastrellae species. Lugdunensis taketh the third to be the Herba alba Plinij, and Tragus the second to be Milioria herba Plinij, which Caesalpinus calleth Panicastrella, and Lobel Panici effigy gramen simplici spica. The fourth and fifth, are Lobels' second and third Panici effigy gramen. And the last hath not been mentioned by any before. The Virtues. If the second or third, or any of their species be the herba alba of Pliny, than he saith it is hurtful and dangerous for cattles, but especially for sheep to feed thereon: there is nothing else recorded of them by any. CHAP. IX. Gramen Paniculatum pratense. The Meadow tufted Grass. OF the kinds of Grass that are called Paniculata, (that is with small heads like Panic, or round and long Catkines, called Panickles) there are divers sorts, some growing in the fields and Meadows, others in the ploughed and Corn grounds, a third sort is distinguished by growing on hills and in woods, and a fourth sort in the moist plashes of fields, and in the waters: In this Chapter I will first speak of 1.3. Gramen pratense paniculatum molle, & aureum coma nutante. The soft Meadow tufted Grass, and the golden tufted Grass. 2. Gramen Paniculatum Germani●um odoratum, Sweet Dutch Grass with a tufted head. those that grow in the Fields and Meadows, and then of the rest in their order. 1. Gramen pratense paniculatum molle. The soft Meadow tufted Grass. This soft Meadow Grasse, hath sundry long and somewhat broad soft or woolly Grasse-like leaves, rising from a small tuft of short white fibres, and from among the leaves rise up a stalk, two or three, about a cubit high, with some few leaves upon it, and at the top breaketh forth a soft woolly spiked head, much divided, whose bloomings are reddish. 2. Gramen paniculatum Germanicum odoratum. Sweet Dutch Grass with a tufted head. The root of this Grass doth creep in the ground, being white, and full of joints, shooting out fibres at every 4. Gramen pratense vulgatius majus. The greater ordinary Meadow Grass. 4. Gramen pratense minus. The lesser tufted Meadow Grass. 4. Gramen pratense minimum album. The least white Meadow Grasse. 4. Gramen pratense minimum rubrum. The least red Meadow Grasse. join, the stalks are two cubits high, with but few joints on them, whose leaves are almost as long, and some of them exceed the height of the stalks, being narrow and small at the ends, bearing on each a much more close and nothing so much spread a Panickle, as the former, and which for the sweetness of them, are tied in small 〈◊〉, and laid among garments, or linen to perfume them. 5. Gramen panicula multiplici. Meadow hard Grass, with manifold tufts. 3. Gramen paniculatum aureum nutante coma. Golden tufted Grass. This golden headed Grass hath many long narrow leaves, like unto other small Grasses: the stalks are a cubit high, with a long tufted top, made of sundry Pannickles or spikes bowing down the head, and of a fair but pale yellowish colour: the roots are many and black, spreading here and there under ground. 4. Gramen pratense paniculatum majus. The greater tufted Meadow Grass. This common Meadow Grass, hath many Grasse-like leaves and among them sundry stalks half a yard high, bearing a sparsed wit at the top of them, somewhat resembling the feather like head of the Water-reede. Hereof there is another lesser sort, and two other sorts smaller than they, Minus. minimad●● alia. the one with white tufted tops, and the other with reddish tufted heads. 5. Gramen panicula multiplici. Meadow hard grass with manifold tufts. This riseth up with divers spannelong stalks, jointed, and a little bending downwards, the leaves are small like grass, and the tufted head or Panickle is very much divided, and when it is ripe, groweth hard and of a sad reddish colour, the roots are a thick bush of white threads. The Place and Time. These grow all of them in Fields, and Meadows, and are in their perfection in the Summer time, when others are. The Names. The first is called by Lobel, Gramen paniculatum molle, and by Lugdunensis, Gramen lanosum Dalechampij: the second is called by Bauhinus, Gramen paniculatum odoratum, and Germanicum is also added, usually by divers other Herbarists. and Gramen Mariae, by the Inhabitants where it is natural. The third is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen aureum Dalechampij, & by Bauhi●, Gramen panicula pendula aurea: The fourth is called both by Lobel and others, Gramen pratense majus vulgatius, whereof as I said, some are in degree lesser and lesser than others: the least red sort, being the Gramen minimum of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus maketh the last of the Gramina tremula, calling it Gramen minimum paniculis elegantissimis. The last Bauhinus calleth Gramen panicula multiplici, and saith that they of Mompelier called it Gramen minus durinscul●●, and that there is a greater and a lesser. The Virtues. The Meadow Grasse is of most use in Physic, next to the Quiche-grasse, yet the seeds of these, and not the roots, as the roots of the other, and not the seeds, serve to open the obstructions of the bowels, and to expel the stone, if the decoction thereof be drunk: being used outwardly they help to discuss windy swell, and had tumors, that will hardly be repressed or dissolved, the green herb itself, is never used Physically that I can learn, but the dried herb, when it is made Hay, is boiled in water a good while, and then bound to the jews of Horses, or Cattle that are chappefalne by too long abstinence from meat, and doth presently help them. CHAP. X. Gramen Paniculatum arvorum. Corn Grasses with Panickles. THe next sort of these Panickle Grasses to be entreated of are those that grow in the Corn fields, or those that have been ploughed, and do lie Ley. 1. Gramen arvense panicula crispa. Curled Panic Grass. This Grass hath descending from a threddy root, reddish scaly heads, and thence rise narrow Grass leaves, and low stalks, bearing a head of many tufts, set one above and against another, Bulbosum Dalechampij. consisting of 〈◊〉 and curled reddish threads issuing from a small busk. I have thought good to add the figure of that Grass that Lugd●nensis calleth Bulbosum Dalechampij, because Bauhinus saith it is this, but not well expressed, but surely I doubt it is another sort. 2. Gramen segetum panicula speciosa. The great Corn Grasse. This goodly Grass groweth up with a few long soft green leaves, like to those of Millet, some below, and others upon the tall stiff, round, smooth, green stalk, a yard and a half high, bearing a brave tufted top, spread 〈◊〉, into many slender sprigs, very like to the tufted head of the Millet grass, but more beautiful: the root is a small tuft of fibres. 1. Gramen b●l●osum Dalechampij. Corn or bulbed Panickle Grass. 1. Gramen arvense panicula crispa. Curled Panic Grass. 2. Gramen segetum panicula speciosa. The fair green Corn Grass. 3. Gramen a●rorum venti spica. The Corn Reed Grass, or Bend Grass. 3. Gramen a●rorum venti spica. The Corn Reedegrasse, or Bend grass. This Feather-like Grass shooteth forth, jointed tall stalks, and fair leaves, almost like the last, the top of 〈…〉 is furnished with a long and large tufted head, spread like unto sprigs of feathers, are somewhat like 〈◊〉 reeds, standing for the most part all one way, and hanging down their heads, and are of a fine brown 〈◊〉 shining colour, which are (being fine and slender) easily shaken with the wind. The Place and Time. These grow in the borders of Corn fields, and grounds that have been ploughed, and flourish chiefly in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉. The Names. The first of 〈◊〉 in the Gramen of Matthiolus, the Gramen minimum Xerampelium of Lobel, called Gramen ar● 〈…〉, and by him taken to be the Gramen bulbosum Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, but as I said before, I 〈◊〉 a aquare thereof. The second is the Gramen segetum panicula speciosa latiore of Lobel, Bauhinus calleth it 〈…〉 p●nicula sp●●● The third is called by Lobel, Agrorum venci spica Flandrorun, because the Flemings 〈…〉 Gramen agrorum latiore arundinacea comosa panicula, as also Triclinarium gramen, because the 〈…〉 in a row together, one by another serveth in the Summer to be set in chamber chimneys, 〈…〉, when no fire is made therein, to cool, deck up, and refresh the room, it is usually called in English, B●●t-grasse, and of some Windle-strawes, it is the Gramen Arundinaceum arvense of Tabermontanus: and the third 〈◊〉 pratense of Dodonaeus, but cannot be the Gramen equinum Gesneri, as Bauhinus thougdt, for 〈◊〉 saith it was white and woolly, which this is not. The Virtues. The first is said to have the like properties unto the Quich grass but of the rest there is no certainty of any good use they 〈…〉 Physic. CHAP. XI. Gramen paniculatum montanum. Mountain tufted Grasses. THe Gramen sulcatum or pict●●● should be here numbered with the other Mountain kinds, but that I have showed it you in my former Book. 1. Gramen montanum panicula spadicea delicatiore. The soft mountain Panic Grass. From a small white root with short fibres, spring up three or four jointed stalks a foot high, having a few small and short leaves on them, and such likewise at the the foot of the stalks, but few in number, at the top whereof standeth a brownish panickle of three inches height, composed of many very small husks. This is sometimes found growing higher, and with larger Panickles. Alteru●. 2. Gramen sylvaticum paniculatum altissimum. Tall tufted Wood Panic Grass. The root of this Grass creepeth in the ground, set with divers fibres from whence rise two or three very tall Reedelike stalks, two or three cubits high, bearing fair broad green leaves on them, like unto Cyperus, and at the ●●ppes many small tufted Panickles: both stalks and leaves are so tough, that the Country Shepherds make them cloaks therewith against the weather, and the Husbandmen make twine ropes, and traces for their Horses to draw their ploughs. The Place and Time. The first groweth on the hills by Bassill, the other in the Woods by M●●belgard. The Names. Bauhinus only hath set out those by the same Names are in their titles. The Virtues. There is as little use of these, as of the former. CHAP. XII. Gramen cristatum & spicatum. Crested and spiked Grass. THere are other sorts of Grasses that bear Panickles or tufted heads, but they usually grow in or near waters, which shall be declared in that Classis is appropriated to such of that nature and quality. Those that bear crested or spiked heads, are of divers kinds, etc. 1. Gramen cristatum lean. Smooth crested Grass. The white roots of this Grass do mat themselves in the ground very much, from whence spring up divers smooth slender stalks, two foot high, with few or no joints on them, and with small short green leaves at 〈◊〉: the tops of the stalks have slender long spiked heads set on them, divided into many parts, each whereof is like unto the crest of a Bird, whereof it took the name, being of a pale yellowish green colour, and sometime reddish, or as Bauhinus compareth it to the head of Crista galli, Cock's comb. 2. Gramen cristatum subhirsutum Hairy crested Grass. This other crested Grass, differeth from the former, only in these particulars, the roots are of a reddish yellow colour, lower and smaller stalks, a little hairy or Woolly at the bottoms, with longer leaves, and a more sparsed white head, not so finely set together, and groweth rather among the hedges and bushes. 3. Gramen cristatum Anglicum. English crested Grass. This kind hath fewer and longer roots, not matting and increasing in that manner, the stalks are strait, with longer and narrower leaves on them, the spiked head differeth from it, in being longer and closer set, and not spread into tufts, but as it were into close short husks, the whole spike somewhat resembling a small long For-taile Grasse, this groweth plentifully in many by places near Hackney a little of from London. 1, 2, 3, 4. Gramen cristatum laene, Cristatum subhirsutum, Cristatum Anglicum, & spica multiplici. Smooth, Hairy, English and double crested Grasses. 5, 6, 7. Gramen pratense spica purp●●, spica ●ave●ce●te: & spica 〈…〉. Purple, yellow and rough spiked Grass. 8. Gramen spicatum follijs Caryophylleis. Spiked Meadow Grass with Gillyflower leaves. 9 Gramen folijs Caryophylleis spica squam●●a. Gillyflower leafed Grass with a scaly spike. 4. Gramen cristatum spica multiplici. Double English crested Grass. A variety hereof hath been found, bearing divers smaller parted spikes from the greater, and not differing in any thing, or very little else. 5. Gramen pratense Dalechampij spica purpurea. Purple red spiked Meadow grass of Dalechampius. This Meadow Grass hath a bush of white threads for the root, with many Grasse-like leaves rising from it, which are both narrower, softer, and greener, having divers short stalk not a foot high, with two or three joints on them, set with leaves, and at the tops out of a round skin or husk, picked at the end, being the uppermost leaf, breaketh forth a thick, short, and somewhat flat spike, of a brave reddish purple colour. 6. Gramen pratense spica flavescente. Yellow spiked Meadow grass. This other yellow spiked Grass differeth so little from the last, either in roots, leaves, taste, or quality, that divers have called the one the Male, and the other the Female, the head or spike only of this is of a pale yellow colour, and in some places on hills, of a more reddish and shining colour, not enclosed in any skin of leaf, a● the other, but standing bare or naked, being also slenderer and longer. 7. Gramen pratense spica multiplici rubra. Rough spiked Grass. This spiked Grass hath a small root made of a few fine threads like hairs, from whence rise long and narrow leaves, ribbed all the length of them, and so composed as is hardly seen in any other herb, for some of them are so jointed, as if one leaf grew out of another, on the top of the stalk standeth a very long head, consisting of many more reddish spikes, set together one above another, then in any other Grass, and somewhat rough in han●ing. 8. Gramen spicatum folijs Caryophylleis. Spiked Meadow Grass with Gillyflower leaves. The leaves of this Grass are somewhat hard, thick, and short, and greener than those of Gilliflowers, or Pi●●es, the stalks are half a foot high, at the tops whereof stand small spikes, sometimes more, and sometimes fewer, brownish at the first, and afterwards somewhat reddish, with many yellow threads mixed among them: the roots run under the upper crust of the ground, folding one within and over another: there is neither of the greater or lesser cattle that will willingly feed hereon, as being so hard and sapless, that it seemeth unfit to increase any milk or nourishment in them. This cannot be the Gramen Rabinum of Gesner, as some take it to be, although in face it be somewhat like it, for the contrary qualities of feeding cattle, showeth a repugnancy. 9 Gramen Caryophylleis folijs spica squamata. Gillyflower leafed Grass, with a scaly spike. This small grass hath small long leaves, narrow and bowing: the stalks are small and low, not much above a 〈◊〉 high, bearing at the top a short scaly head: the roots are small blackish threads. The Place and Time. All these according to their titles grow in Fields and Pastures, or near unto them, and flourish at the time when others do. The Names. The first is the Gramen cristatum Bauhini of Lobel, and by Bauhinus himself, Gramen pratense cristatum, sive 〈◊〉 spica cristata brevi: The second is a variety of the former, mentioned by Bauhinus likewise: The third is set down, as it groweth with us, and howsoever thought by some to agree with the former, yet by comparing them, they are soon found to differ as is also showed, the fourth is mentioned as a variety of the last: the fifth hath his name in his title, to be known whose it is: The sixth is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen Anthoxanth●: The seventh is the Gramen spicatum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis: The eight is so called by Lobel, as it is in the title, by Lugdunensis Gramen nigrum, by Tabermontanus Gramen Caryophylleum, The last is the least, and the last remembered by Thalius in his Harcynia sylva, of his gramina Loliacea. The Virtues. These Grasses, especially the purple spiked Meadow kind, is thought to come near the properties of the other field Grasses, but because we have no certainty hereof, we leave it and them until we can learn to what diseases they may be most conducible. CHAP. XIII. Gramen spicatum montanum & nemorosum. Mountain and Wood spiked Grass. THe other sorts of spiked Grasses, as I said, were of those that grow on hills, and in Woods, which shall be here expressed. 1. Gramen montanum spicatum Clusij. Clusius his mountained spiked Grass. From a long root, of a finger's thickness, parted sometimes into two or three strings with many fibres thereat, and somewhat hairy at the top, shoot forth sundry heads of leaves each containing five or six somewhat long, thick and half hollow like a gutter, very like unto those of the greater Thrift compassing one another at the bottom, a little bitter and sharp in taste, from the middle of whom spring up stiff smooth, bare, and knotlesse stalks, about a foot high, bearing at the tops sundry small flowers set spike fashion, and of a greenish colour. 2. Gramen spicatum angustifolium montanum. Mountain spiked Grass with narrow leaves. This Grass differeth only from the eight Grass described in the last Chapter, in that it hath longer and much narrower leaves, slenderer stalks and longer, and in the place of the growing, for it groweth only upon hills and mountains, flowering and flourishing earlier than most of the other, namely in the middle or end of May. 3. Gramen sylvaticum angustifolium spica alba. White spiked Woodgrasse. The root hereof is yellowish growing aslope in the ground, with small fibres at it: the leaves which rise from thence, are many but very short and narrow, scarce four or five inches long, the stalks oftentimes exceed not the length of the leaves, wherein stand small white spiked heads, scarce an inch long, beset with short hairs. 4. Gramen Caryophylleum spica multiplici, Double spiked grass with Gillyflower leaves. From a root composed of a bush of many reddish hairy fibres arise sundry short narrow leaves, like unto those of Gilliflowers, among which spring very many slender stalks, naked without joints or leaves, scarce growing above the leaves, sustaining very short reddish spikes many set together. 5. Gramen Caryophylleum spica varia. Variable spiked grass. The black roots hereof are small long and threddy, bushing thick together, from whence spring long and narrow leaves, like those of Gilliflowers among which grow sundry small naked stalks, bearing a slender long spiked head, sometimes single, and sometimes divided or branched into several long parts, made of many husks. 6. Gramen Caryophylleum Rabinum. The principal Gillyflower grass. This grass hath many thick firm or fleshy long and pointed leaves, lying in a round compass, at the head of the root, like to those of Gilliflowers, not having any nerves or veins to be seen in them: none hath as yet described the top or head, what form it beareth, but it may be Bauhinus hath seen it, in that he placeth it with these sorts of spiked Grasses. 1. Gramen Montanum spicatum Clusij. Clusius his mountain spiked Grass. 4. Gramen Ga●yoph●um montanum spica v●ri●. Variable spiked Grass. 7. Gramen spica gemina Columnae. Columna his double spiked Grass. 8. Gramen spica nutante longissima. A long spiked Grass with a bending top, or Capon's tail Grass. 7. Gramen spica gemina Columnae. Columna his double spiked Grass. From a small whitish fibrous root, rise up divers weak and leaning jointed stalks, with small Grasse-like leaves thereat, and at the tops of each, two several spikes, joined together at the foot of them, dented on the edges with a middle rib, between the four angles, and consisting of three or four rows of leaves, like scales, in each whereof is contained a small brownish corned head. 8. Gramen spica nutante longissima. A long spiked Grass with a bending top, or Capon's tail grass. From among many long and narrow grassie-leaves, which by time & age, grow somewhat rounder, ariseth a slender stalk, about two foot high, with two or three small leaves at joints up to the top, where standeth a very long spike, bending a little downwards, composed of small and hairy tufts, which grow grayish being ripe, with small whitish seed within them, the root is fibrous and stringy. 9 Gramen spica articulata Virginiana. A goodly Virginia grass with a jointed spike. This goodly Virginia grass groweth great, with many fair large and broad Grasselike leaves, very small pointed and somewhat hard in handling, the stalk is somewhat great and tall, bearing a long spike at the top, jointed into sundry parts, each of them almost half an inch a piece, being almost round, yet a little flat: the root is ●●shy and liveth long. The Place and Time. These Grasses grow on hills, and in woods, some of them in Germany, Italy, and Virginia, and some of them also in our own land, as time and diligence hath brought them to light their flourishing being with the rest. The Names. The first of these is so called by Clusius as it is in the title, who saith he found it or the like, on the Sea coasts of Flanders, Gerard hath it by the name of Gramen maritimum alterum. The second, third, fourth and fifth, are mentioned only by Bauhinus, by the same titles they bear here, saving that whereas he entitleth some of them by the name of Caryophillatum, I give it Caryophylleum, and as I think less ambiguous, for Caryophyllata herba differeth much from Caryophyllus, to the leaves whereof, and not unto Caryophyllata, these Grasses have resemblance: The sixth is called by Gesner in hortis, Gramen Alpinum Rabinum, quasi praestantius, & praecipuum, and by Lobel Rabinu● vel Ravisum. The seventh is called by Columna Gramen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by Bauhinus, Gramen spica gemina, Mill●p●de similis. The eight is the Capon's tail grass of Master Goodiers invention: The last came from Virginia, and Master john Tradescant the younger brought it from thence also, with a number of other seeds and rare places. The Virtues. We have no evidence what properties these Grasses have in Physic, but are only left as food for Cattle, but the fifth is extolled by the naturals of those places where it groweth, to be most singular to cause Cattle to give abundance of milk. CHAP. XIV. Phalaris. Canary Grass. OF this Grass there are three special varieties to be declared in this Chapter, but there are divers other bastard sorts which shall be showed in the next. 1. Phalaris vulgaris. Common Canary grass. The common Canary grass is but an annual plant, to be new sown every year with us, by them that will see it grow, bearing jointed stalks half a yard high, with grassy leaves on them like Barley, and at the top a round chaffy head somewhat pointed above, 1. Phalaris vulgaris. Common Canary Grasse whose bloomings are yellowish, wherein lie flat round shinig seed, bigger than Millet, and less than linseed, of a yellowish colour: and somewhat like to the seed of Sosamum: the root is fibrous, dying every Winter with us. 2. Phalaris se●ine nigro. Canary grass with a blackish seed. This other Phalaris differeth not from the former, but in being somewhat lesser both in stalk, leaf, and head, and chiefly in the seed, which is of a pale blackish and shining colour: the root hereof perisheth like the former. 3. Phalaris bulbosa semine albo. White bulbed Canary grass. This Grass also groweth very like the former, but with smaller, tenderer, and taller jointed stalks and leaves on them and at the root more soft and gentle, the spiked heads are smaller and a little longer, and not fully so close growing together, softer also in handling, and bringing smaller, but whiter seed in them then the former: the roots are many small white bulbes, growing in tufts together with long fibres, descending from them, whereby they are fastened strongly in the ground and die not every year as the others do, but increase into great tufts. The Place and Time. All these sorts have been found growing in Spain, and brought us by Boel, with some bastard sorts, and many other things: The first hath been of many year's knowledge, and brought us from the Canary Lands with those small sweet singing birds, which we call Canary Birds, whose food these seeds are. Lobel saith it groweth also in Provence of France. Bauhinus saith that the second came out of Malta, where those birds feed on it. They all are ripe with us in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Phalaris, and so by all Writers, yet Dalechampius on Pliny taketh it to b●● the Milium alterum of Theophrastus, and is oftentime used in stead of Milium, being of so near agreement in quality, that there is not a nearer succeed meum, and is called in the Canary Islands, Alpisti by the people there, and 〈◊〉 in Malta as Lugdunensis saith, who reserveth that name to both the former sorts, although Bauhinus referreth it only to the second. The last is not mentioned by any before. The Virtues. Canary seed is in some places and Islands made into bread, but it hath as little nourishment therein as Millet, or rather lesser, and therefore to mend it some put to it wheat, that the bread may be the faster, which else would be too brittle and dry. The juice of the her be being drunk is very profitably used to ease the tormenting pains of the Stone, the stops of urine, and the diseases of the bladder, and the scum also is of the like property as Galen saith: it is as I said, the nearest substitute for Millet in any cataplasm or fomentation, that is used to dry and repress the fluxibility of humours. CHAP. XV. Gramen Phalarvides. Bastard Canary Grasse. OF this bastard kind we have divers sorts to offer to your view and consideration as they shall be severally described: some of them are most like unto the true Phalaris, bearing but one spike or head on a stalk, which shall be declared in this Chapter: and there are some other kinds that bear many small heads in a tuft, called Phalaris prate●it: and we in English Quakers, and Quaking grass, which shall be showed in the next, because of their differing form and use. 1. Gramen Phalaroides majus. The greater bastard County grass. This greater sort is very like the true Phalaris, both in stalk leaf and head, but that first, this is found growing wild by the way sides, in the Meadows of our own Country: and then the stalks are single, with fewer leaves on them, and lastly the head or ear is smaller, hoary, softer, Gremi● Phalaroides quatuor species. The four sorts of bastard Canary Grasse. and the root likewise is smaller and fibrous perishing yearly. 2. Gramen Phalaroides minus. The lesser Bastard Canary grass. This is in all things like the former, but that the ear of head is smaller and longer, and the leaves do so compass the stalk at the bottom, that it seemeth to run through it, as through a trunk. 3. Gramen Phalaroides spica molli Germanicum. Bastard Canary grass of Germany. The stalk of this is of a cubit's height, somewhat bigger than the last, with a joint or two thereon, and short leaves at them, compassing it at the lower end: the head is shorter and smaller than the last, of a shining ash colour, and soft in handling. 4. Gramen bastar●ides spica ●irsutiore. More hairy bastard Canary grass. This is somewhat like the last, but 〈◊〉 more store of leaves and stalks, rising from the root which is living: and the spiked head is longer, narrower, and set with short hairs. The Place and Time. The first as I said, groweth in our fields, as well as in other Countries. The second in Spain. The third in Germany about ulme's. And the last by the paths going through many fields in this country, and flourish in july. The Names. Lobel calleth the first sort here, Gramen Phalaroides secundum, but in Gerard, Gramen Alopecuroidas majus, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Phalaroides majus si●e Italicum, the other two are called by Bauhinus according to their titles, and saith withal, that the learned about ulme's where it is frequent, do call it Onocordon, from the colour of it. The last is not mentioned by any before that I know. The Virtues. These being very like unto the true Phalaris, may come as near in virtue to the former, as they do in face but yet we have no certainty thereof. CHAP. XVI. Phalaris pratensis sive Gramen tremulum. Quakers, or Maiden hair grass. BEcause, as I said these kinds of Grasses do differ in their form from the other, it was fittest to separate them, and join the most likely in a Chapter together. 1. Phalaris pratensis major, 〈◊〉 Gramen trimal●● maximum. The greatest Quaking grass of Lovely grass. This greater kind hath many narrow Grasslike leaves, both below and upon the jointed stalks, which are a foot high and better, on the tops of the stalks 1, 2. Phalaris pratensis sive Gromen tremulum maximum medium & ejus varietates. The greatest Quacking grass, or Maidenhair grass with the varieties. 〈◊〉 a number of small flat and long, somewhat scaly heads, greater than the next, and each of these are on a fine hairy footestalke and pendulous, which are sometimes of a whitish colour when they are ripe, and sometimes of a brownish green colour, being shaken with any the least wind that may be. 2. Gramen tremulum medium. Maiden hair grass, or the lesser quaking grass. This lesser sort groweth somewhat like the former, with fewer leaves and stalks, and a large panickle or tufted head, of greener, shorter, and rounder scaly pointed ears, standing on smaller or finer footestalkes than the former, which are in so continual motion, Hispanicum alterum ●acidum. Anglica duo altera▪ that the most steady hand cannot hold them from stirring. Of this kind Boel brought us another out of Spain, somewhat greater than it, and of an obsure or sullen ●ooty colour, in nothing else differing. We have also two other sorts hereof, growing in Vpland Cornefieldes, as at Hatfield, etc. on the grassy balks there, ●●de ●ering in leaves or stalks from the last, the heads only are a little lesser, and so is the whole panickle also, the one where of is party coloured, of purplish and green: the other of straw colour and white. 3. Gramen tremulum minus panicula parva. Small Quaking grass. The roots hereof are reddish, creeping here and there, from whence rise two or three short stalks, with few joints, and smooth narrow green leaves at them, as the many that grow below are, but out of the uppermost joint, and the leaf as it were out of a hose, breaketh forth a small long single spike of small scaly heads of a brownish colour, with yellowish bloomings at their season, which is the Spring. Of this kind there is another found in Gascoigne, Alterum. whose panickle is more branched, somewhat like the second kind, but standing closer together. 4. Gramen Phalaroides minus supinum Danicum Lobelij. Low Quakers of Denmark. This Grass groweth low, lying or creeping upon the ground with many small short leaves, and greater stalks than is proportionable for the smallness of the plant, not above two or three inches long, having at the tops of them a small slender spiked ear, separated into a few small chaffy pointed heads, of a whitish colour being ripe, the root is of a brownish colour and hairy. 3.5. Gramen tremulum maximum Hispanicum & minus. The small Quaking grass and the greatest of Spain called Pearl Grass. 4 Gramen Phalaroides Danicum & alterum minimum. Low Quakers of Denmark and the other small one. Minimum. There is another small one with small short leaves and stalks, full of small scaly heads, upon very short footestalkes. 5. Gramen tremulum maximum album Hispanicum. The greatest white Spanish Quakers, or Pearl grass. This greater white Spanish kind is a small grass, with slender stalks, and a few soft green leaves on them, at the tops whereof stand the greatest and flattish soft scaly heads, of any of the other before, and of a silver shining white colour, very beautiful to behold, each much like unto the head of an hop standing on a small thredlike footestalke as the others do, but are almost as moving and stirring as the other: the root is small and fibrous perishing every year with us, and seldom rising again by it own sowing, but of the sowing thereof in the Spring, yet sowing itself in Spain, and abiding there all the Winter, in regard they have no frosts. The Place and Time. All these kinds of Grasses do grow in the Corn fields, some in Ley grounds, and others in dry Meadows, and Pastures. The first and second with the several sorts of it in our own Country as well as in Spain, Italy, or elsewhere, the other sorts are all of them specified in their titles or descriptions where they are natural. They flourish somewhat earlier than divers other Grasses. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Gramen paniculosum phalaroides, by Clusius Gramen amourettes quasi ameterium or amabile Lovely grass, by Dodonaeus Gramen pratense sextum, by Lugdunensis Gramen filiceum sive polyanthes secundum, by Tabermontanus Gramen paniculatum sativum, and so Gerard from him, by Bauhinus Gramen paniculis elegantissimis sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 majus, and I have called it Phalaris pratensis major, sive Gramen tremulum majus, because it beareth the greatest number of heads of any the rest: The second is called Phalaris pratensis minor by Lobel, Amourettes tremblantes by Clusius, Aegilops by Tragus, and Gesner in bortis, and Gramen polyanthes by Lugdunensis: The third is called by Bauhinus according to the title, making it the same or very near unto Thalius his small sort of Grass, and the other kind thereof Gramen tremulum minus panicula magna, and Aquitanicum by Lobel in his Illustrations, that he intended to publish: The fourth is called as it is in the title: the last is called by Bauhinus Gramen tremulum maximum, and questioneth if it be not Phalaris altera of Caesalpinus, Clusius in his curae posteriores maketh mention hereof, by the name of Gramen amourettes majore panicula candicante, which he saith Boel showed him as he brought it out of Spain, but he gave it me first, by the name of Gramen elega●s lupuli glumis, and is now adays among our Gentlewomen much esteemed, and called Pearl grass, the sorts of the second kind are by them called Maidenhair grass, or rather Mead hair grass: The Dutch call them Leif lick, and we ordinarily Quakers, or Shakers', or Quaking grass, etc. The Virtues. The chiefest use that these grasses are put unto, is for Gentlewomen to wear on their heads or arms, as they would do any fine flower or pretty toy to behold, as also put into wreathes and Garlands, that the Country people make for their sports and pastimes, And hath no use in Physic for any Medicine that I can hear of. CHAP. XVII. Alopecuros. Foxtaile grass. AS I handled the Phalaris, so will I the Alopecuros, 1, 2, 3. Alopecuros genuina. Maxima & alter● Anglica. The three sorts of Foxetaile Grasses. that is speak of the genuine kind in this Chapter, and join unto it such as are likest thereunto, and speak of the bastard kinds in the Chapter following. 1. Alopecuros genuina. The true Foxetaile grass. The true Foxetaile grass groweth up with two or three soft hoary stalks about a foot high, with small long, and narrow soft leaves on them, as hoary as the stalks, whereon stand soft woolly, or hoary heads, somewhat long and round, beset round with soft hairs, of a pale straw colour, resembling the tail of a Fox, whereof it took the name: the root is small, and made of a few fibres which perisheth yearly. 2. Alopecuros altera Anglica, & Flandrica. Another Foxetaile grass like unto the former. This other Foxetaile grass hath leaves and roots not much unlike to the former but longer▪ and the stalks grow higher, the heads also are rounder, and shorter, and nothing so woolly or hoary. 3. Alopecuros maxima Anglica The greatest English Foxetaile grass. This greatest Foxetaile grass groweth to be half a yard or two foot high, sometimes having fair large leaves like unto Wheat but larger, set at the joints, and at the tops, large great, full soft and woolly heads like the former, but much greater and longer, either higher or lower. The Place and Time. The first of these is not found natural in England, as the others are, but groweth in divers places about Mompelier in France, we only have it in our gardens for curiosity. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Alopecuros, and so in Latin which is Cauda vulpis, and so they call it at Mompelier as Lobel saith; Pliny seemeth to call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stelephuros, Lugdunensis calleth it gramen tomentosum Alopecuros vera Plinij & Theophrasti. The second Lobel calleth as it is in the title, because he found it in England as well as Flanders, and is that which Dodonaeus calleth Alopecuros. The last Lobel found in the West parts of this Land, between Portsmouth, and the Isle of Wight, and called it Alopecuros maxima Anglo Britannica, and hath not been known to any before. The Virtues. There is no special property found to be in any of these for Medicine, but to be worn only as a toy, in men's or women's hate. CHAP. XVIII. Gramen Alopecurodes. Bastard Foxetaile grass. THere are ●ivers sorts of these wild or bastard Foxetaile grasses, some greater, other lesser, all which I mean to comprehend in one Chapter, seeing they are of no great moment, and but to content the curious, yet I must show you the greater first▪ and the lesser after them 1. Gramen Alopecuroides majus. The greater bastard Foxetaile grass. The greater of these wild Grasses riseth up with a stalk two cubits high, with few leaves long and narrow on them, the spike is somewhat great and long, resembling the former, but not so soft or Woolly. Hereof there is a lesser sort, differing chief in the smallness, being somewhat smaller but longer. 2. Gramen Alopecuroides Africum. Bastard Foxetaile grass of Africa. Minus. This African hath at some part of the stalk small long leaves, set by themselves at the joints, and at others divers together, the head or spike is somewhat great and very long, woolly and soft, as the other, the root is great and long. 3. Gramen Alopecuroides cuspidatum maximum Anglicum. Our bastard Foxetaile grass of the greatest size. This hath many long narrow leaves, rising from a bushy root, and among them stalks two cubits high, with few joints and leaves on them, at the top whereof standeth the longest spiked head of any other, somewhat pointed at the top, and broad at the bottom, set about with white hairs on the husks, which are somewhat like to those of Oats. 4. Gramen Alopecuroides cuspidatum majus. Great spiring bastard Foxetaile grass. This is somewhat like unto the first sort here in this Chapter expressed, but that the spiked head is longer and 1. Gramen Alopecuroides majus. The greater bastard Foxetaile Grass. 1. Gramen Alopecuroides minus. The lesser bastard Foxetaile Grass. 2, 3. Gramen Alopecuroides Africum et cu●pidatu● maximum Anglicum. Bastard Foxetaile Grass of Africa. And Ours of the largest size. 5. Gramen Alopecuroides alterum radice repente sive Ps●udoschan●thum Monspeli●sium, A Bastard Foxetaile Grasse called Squinant at M●●pelier. 6. Gramen Alopecuroides spica aspera brevi. Short rough eared bastard Foxetaile Grass. 7. Gramen Alopecuroides spica tonga majus. The greater long eared bastard Fox tail Grass. sp●g 〈…〉 that is small at the top and somewhat broad below, with Oat●h-like ●kes set on them, and that the leaves are more, and much shorter. 5. Gramen Alop●curoides alterum radice repente sive Ps●udoschananthum Monspeliesium. A bastard Foxetaile grass, called bastard Sqinant at Mo●ipelier. I do acknowledge, that this Grass might not unfitly have 8. Gramen Alopecu●des 〈◊〉 spica affera longa. Small rough long eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse. been placed among the Sea plants and Rushes, but in regard the head doth so near resemble the bastard Fox taile-grasses, let me by your patience insert it here, whose description is thus. It somewhat resembleth the greatest English Fox taile-grasse, described in the Chapter before, differing in that this hath thicker, harder, and sti●●er leaves, like unto Rushes, the head or spike is long and close, even five or six inches long, of a silverlike shining colour, but the bloomings are of a pale red, and the husks reader, which when it hath stood long, beginneth to open itself, and 〈◊〉 with some downy matter for the wind: the ●oote creep● 〈◊〉 under ground, shooting forth leaves and stalks in divers p●s. 6. Gramen Alopecuroides spica aspera brevi. ●ho● rough eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse. This small rough eared grass riseth up with two or three upright 〈…〉 stalks with somewhat narrow and soft leaves on them, 〈◊〉 the top whereof standeth a thick and short rough head, about an ●nch and a half long not fully but as it were half round, the stalk on the backside being as it were bare, so that it seemeth to stand but on one side: wherein is small white seed contained; the root is small and white perishing yearly. 7. Gramen Alopecuroides spica longa majus & minus. Great and small long eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse. These Grasses, are one not much unlike another, the one being greater, and the other smaller, both in stalk and leaf, the spiked heads are long and slender, and of a whitish colour. 8. Gramen Alopecuroides minus spica aspera longa. Small rough long eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse. This differeth from the last in being greener, more stored with stalks and leaves, and the spiked head more slender long, and rougher also. 9 Gramen Alopecuroides minus cuspidatum. Small sharp pointed bastard Foxetaile-grasse. The stalk hereof is about a foot high, stored but with few joints, and short narrow leaves on them, the spike or ear is almost as big as the last but sharper pointed, and with some pieces growing out of the sides. 10. Gramen Alopecuroides cuspidatum minimum. The least pointed bastard Foxetaile-grasse. This is lesser than any of them before in stalks and leaves but longer in both, as the spike or ear is also being very small and slender and pointed at the end. The Place and Time. All these Grasses except the second and fifth, do grow in the fields and meadows of our land, some near London, toward Hackney, and others in Kent, and keep the same time or flourishing with the rest. The fifth as is said by the Sea side of Narb●e. The Names. The first sort of these Grasses, both the greater and the lesser are expressed by Lobel and others, under the name of Alopecur●s, and Can●d●v●lpina: The second Boel brought us out of Barbar●. The third and fourth we have gi●en titles, as well as to ●t. The fifth is called by Tabermont● and Gerard, Schenanthum adulterinum, and by Lobel I● mari● gr● folijs Schananthi, but afterwards altering the title, he set it with these Grasses, and called it as it is in the title here: The sixth is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen Echinatum Dalechampij, but Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Alopecuroides spica aspera. The seventh and eighth are called by Bauhinus, Gramen Typhoides, and are called by others Gramen Alopecuri●, as the last are also. The Virtues. I find nothing remembered by any, whereto any of these are profitable. CHAP. XIX. Gramen Typhinum vel Typhoides. Cat's tail Grass. ALthough 〈…〉 not Typha the Cat's tail itself in this place, being referred to the wet and moorish places▪ where it shall be remembered among other of the like nature, yet I will here show you the so● 〈◊〉 ●aile Grasses. 1. Gramen Typhoides maximum. The greatest Cats tail Grass. This greatest sort groweth up with 〈◊〉 large leaves like wheat, and stalks two foot high, on which stand long round spiked heads, four times bigger than the next, and almost of an equal bigness and roundness from the bottom to the top. Yet sometimes it is found with stalks three or four cubit's 1.4. Gramen Typhinum max & Danicum minus. The greatest Cats tail grass and the Danish. 2. Gramen Typhinum medium sive vulgatissimum. The most common Cat's tail Grass. 3. Gramen Typhinum minus. The lesser Cats tail Grass. high, and the spike somewhat shorter and smaller to the top. 2. Gramen Typhinum medium sive vulgatissimum. The most common Cat's tail Grass. This Grass that is most common in our more barren grounds, differeth not but in the smallness from the former, the stalks not rising much above a foot high, and the round spike two or three inches long: the roots have small round heads like bulbes, from whence the leaves do spring and increase there. 3. Gramen Typhinum minus. The lesser Cats tail grass. This differeth not from the last, but in having more store of narrower green leaves and lesser stalks with smaller long slender spiked heads. 4. Gramen Typhinum Danicum. The Danish Cats tail grass. This Danish kind hath leaves and stalks much like the last, and differeth in these two things only from it, first in having shorter spiked heads and more rough, and next that at the bottoms of the stalks next above the root, they have two small knots of bulbes one as it were set upon another. 5. Gramen Typhinum alterum Zelandicum. Dutch Cats tail grass. This Grass is smaller than the last, both in leaf and stalk, yet but little in the head or spike, the chiefest difference from it is, that it hath two little bulbes one upon another among the roots. 6. Gramen Typhinum Harlemense. Harlems' Cats tail grass. This differeth little from the Danish kind, but in being less both in stalk and leaf, and having two small knots above the roots, but less evident. The Place and Time. The three first are often found in our own land, but the three last not known as yet, and do all keep the same time with others. The Names. The first here set down, is no doubt the same with the first and greatest Gramen Typhoides of Bauhinus. The second hath heretofore been called Gramen Typhinum majus by divers. The third is likewise called minus. The other three have their names in their titles, not being mentioned by any before. The Virtues. These are as unprofitable for any Physical use as the last. CHAP. XX. Gramen Cyperoides. Ciperus Grasses. OF Cyperus Grasses there are a great number, some growing in watery and moorish places, either upland or near the Sea, others in the corners and borders of fields or Woods, or the moister places of them, which shall be declared in this Chapter and the other in the next Classis hereafter, and first of that sort that partaketh both with Cyperus and Typha, to the one in the leaf, and to the other in the head. 1. Cyperus Typhinus. Cat's tail Cyperus Grasse. This Cyperus Grass hath many long narrow three square hard green leaves rising from a bushy root, among which rise up stiff green stalks, two foot high and better, with some joints and leaves at them, and at the tops two or more slender long rough heads set together one above another, like some of the Cat's tails, and of a dark green colour tending to purple. 2. Pseudocyperus gramineus' sieve Miliaceus. Tufted bastard Cyperus grass. This Grass hath divers, fair, long, and somewhat broad, and shorter, paler green leaves then the last, from whence arise three square stalks like Cyperus, about half a yard high, set with leaves from the bottom to the middle of the stalks, compassing them at the bottom, the tops being furnished with a larger tufted head, then is equal for the plant, wherein is contained the seed: the root is blackish and bushy. 3. Gramen Cyperoides sylvarum tennius spicatum. Slender eared Wood Cyperus grass. The stalks of this grass are three square, a foot high or more, with fair, but hard and rough grassy leaves, four or five inches long, the spiked heads that grow at the tops are many, one above another, slender and long, yet some more than others, as some of two inches, others of one inch, or an inch and a half of a yellowish green colour with long yellowish seeds in them, with yellowish great and stringy roots. 1. Cyperus Typhinus. Cat's tail Cyperus Grasse. 2. Pseudocyperus gramineus' sieve Miliaceus. Tufted bastard Cyperus Grasse. 4 Gramen Cyperoides elegans multifera spica. A fine Cyperus Grass with many heads. This Grass hath slender triangular stalks about two 3, 4, 5. Gramen Cyperoides sylvarum elegans, multisera spica & echinatum Montanum. Slender eared grass, with many heads, and the mountain Cyperus Grasse. foot high, the leaves are long and narrow, with a long pointed spiked head, made of many small ones, so close set together that they seem to be but one spike or head. 5. Gramen Cyperoides echinatum montanum. Mountain prickly Cyperus Grass. The stalks hereof are three square, and not much above a span long, the leaves below, and on them are very long and narrow, the heads are short, with many rough burrs on them, some separated and some close. 6. Gramen Cyperoides sparsa panicula Altae Portae. Land Cyperus grass with a dispersed tuft. The long leaves hereof are of a brown green colour, and somewhat flat between a rush and a grass: the stalk also is somewhat more flat than square, sometimes but one cubit high, and sometimes two or three, the top whereof is furnished with a large round spread pannickle made of many parts, and each small prickly head standing on a slender footestalke, which oftentimes is bend down with the weight of the heads: the roots is full of fibres. 7. Gramen Cyperoides Norwegicum parum lavosum. Cyperus grass of Norwey, a little woolly. The slender stalks of this grass grow about two spans high, the bottoms of them being a little woolly, and having at the middle only a joint with a leaf, the lower leaves set close upon the ground three or four inches long, somewhat like those of the grass Crowfoote: the heads of the stalks have small round shining ears on them of a pale brown colour, with a small long leaf under every head. There have been two sorts of this kind of grass, Anglicanum duplex varietas. found ne'er unto High gate, the one smaller than this, but 6, 7. Gramen Cyperoides sparsa panicula & Norwegicum parum lanosum Cyperus Grass with a dispersed tuft, and of Norway a little woolly. 9, 10. Gramen Cyperoides spicatum latifolium, & alterum. Broad leafed Cyperus Grass of two sorts. with more store of burrs at the heads of the stalks. The other greater and somewhat higher than that of Norwey. 8. Gramen Cyperoides, Norwegicum alterum. Another Norway Cyperus Grass. This other Grass groweth in moist Woods, as well with us as elsewhere, with a number of long narrow leaves, some three or four inches, others six or seven inches long, the stalks are clear and smooth, half a yard high, bearing at the top many conelike heads, set close together. 9 Gramen Cyperoides spicatum latifolium. Broad leafed Cyperus Grass. This grass may be numbered among the other of this kind, in that it hath long black creeping roots, with many fibres at them, very like unto the sweet long Cyperus, and hath broad leaves, almost a foot long, among which the stalks being a foot high, bear three chaffy spiked heads at the tops, of an inch or an inch and a half long▪ whereof the middlemost is longest, each of them like unto the small Cat's tail grass. 10. Gramen Cyperoides spicatum latifolium alterum. The higher broad leafed Cyperus grass. This also is reckoned with the rest, having as long leaves, but higher stalks by much, bearing at the tops four or five small long ears of spikes one above another, an inch or two long, with a small leaf at the foot of each of them: the root is somewhat long but scaly with many long fibres set thereat. The Place and Time. The first groweth in the lower places of wet fields near the Sea shore. The second we have sometimes found in our simpling walks, between London and Kentish Town in the bottom of a field, some in Norway, divers of the others about High gate, and in a Wood near thereunto, and in other places of the Land, and keep the same time with others. The Names. The first is called by Tabermontanus, Gramen Typhinum, and by Bauhinus Gramen Typhoides spica multiplici, but by Gerard, Cyperus Typhinus, and so do I, finding it to participate of both, and is quite left out of the new Gerard, a divers others are, for want of the figures: The second is called by Lobel, Cyperus graminea sive Miliacea, by Lugdunensis juncus latus, by Thalius, Pseudocyperus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by Bauhinus Gramen Cyperoides miliaceum: The rest are not written of by any before, and therefore their titles are sufficient to distinguish them. The Virtues. We have nothing to set down of the property of any of these grasses, but are wholly neglected, as unprofitable for any Physical use, neither do they serve for fodder, though they may for litter to horses and cattle. CHAP. XXI. Gramen Caninum. Dog's grass, or Quich grass. OF the Dog's grasses there are many sorts, some growing in fields, and other places of the Upland grounds, others in the fields near the Sea: of the former we will speak here, and of the other in the next Classis, among the Sea plants. 1. Gramen Caninum vulgatius. Common Quich Grass. 2, 3. Gramen Caninum longi●● radicatum & latiore panicula minus. Longer rooted Quich grass and with a more spread panickle. 1. Gramen Caninum vulgatius. Common Quich grass. It is well known to all I think, that this Grass creepeth fare about under ground, with long white jointed roots and small fibres almost at every joint, very sweet in taste (as the rest of the herb is) and interlacing one another, from wheece shoot forth many fair and long grassy leaves, small at the ends, and cutting or sharp on the edges: the stalks are jointed like corn, with the like leaves on them, and a long spiked head, with long husks on them, and hard rough seed in them. 2. Gramen Caninum longius radicatum, & paniculatum. Quich grass with a more spread panickle. This differeth very little from the former, but in the tuft or panickle, which is more spread into branches, with shorter and broader husks, and in the root which is fuller greater, and farther spread. 3. Gramen Caninum latiore panicula minus. The lesser Quich grass with a sparsed tuft. This small Quich grass hath slender stalks, about half a foot high, with many very narrow leaves both below and on the stalks, the tuft or panickle at the top is small according to the plant, and spread into sundry parts or branches: the root is small and jointed, but creepeth not so much, and hath many more fibres among them then the others have, and is a little browner, not so white but more sweet. 4. Gramen Caninum supinum arvense. Low bending Quich grass. This creepeth much under ground, but in a differing manner, the stalks taking root in divers places, and scarce raising themselves up a foot high, with such like green leaves as the ordinary, but shorter, the spiked head is bright and sparsed, or spread abroad, somewhat like the Field grass. 5. Gramen Caninum supinum Monspeliense. Low bending Quich grass of Mompelier. This differeth very little from the last in any other part thereof, then in the panickle or spiked head, which is longer and not spread or branched into parts as it is. 6. Gramen exile tenuifolium Canarie simila sive gramen dulce, A small sweet grass, like quich grass. This small grass hath divers low creeping branches, and rooting at the joints as the two last, having many small and narrow leaves on them, much less than they, and a small sparsed panickle, somewhat like the red dwarf grass. 4. Gramen Caninum supinum arvense. Low bending Quich Grass. 5. Gramen Caninum supinum Monspeliense, Low bending Quich Grass of Mompelier. 7. Gramen ●●rorum nadice repent. Wall grass with a creeping root. This Wall grass from a blackish creeping root, come forth many small stalks a foot high, bending or crooking with a few narrow short leaves on them, at whose tops stand small white panickles, of an inch and a half long, made of many small chaffy husks. The Place and Time. The first is usual and common through the Land in divers ploughed grounds, which troubleth the husbandmen as much after the ploughing up of some of them, as to pull up the rest by hand after the springing, and being raked together to burn them, as it doth gardiner's where it happeneth, to weed it out from among their trees and herbs▪ the second and third are nothing so frequent, and are more natural to sandy and chalkye grounds: the three next are likewise found in fields that have been ploughed and do lie fallow, and the last is often found growing on old decayed walls, in divers pl●●●: they all keep the time of Summer with the rest. The Names. This is called in Greek usually 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is simply Gramen, as of most use, and in Latin Gramen Caninum, by Lobel Gramen Canarium, medicutum, from Pliny who first called it Canaria quasi●●●●bus inventa, qua fastidium deducant, vomitum cumpituita ●ejicient ●● hinc Cynogrostis alij●, & a ●oliorum primo pr●de●●ti●● for●● quibusdam Deus Ca●is dicitur▪ Gosner i● hortis calleth it, Gramen Dioscoridi●, and other Authors call it only Gramen, and Lugdunensis Gramen vulgara. The second and third Lobel called in his other part to the Adversaria, Gramen Canarium longius redicatum, majus & minus, and I think is also the Gramen Caninum vi●●ale of Bauhinus. The fourth Lobel calleth Gramen Caninum supinum, and added arvense afterwards to it: the fifth is so called also by him, because it was sent him from Mompelier. The sixth is the Gramen dulce of Lobel. The last is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title. The Italians call it Gramigna, as the best of all others, the French Chie●dent, and Dent de chieu. And we Quich grass, or Couch grass. The Virtues. This Quich grass is the most medecinable grass of all others serving to open obstructions of the liver and gall, and the stops of the 〈◊〉, being boiled and drunk, and to ease the griping pains of the belly, and inflammations, and wasteth the excrementitious matter of the stone in the bladder, and the Ulcers thereof also, the roots being bruised and applied doth consolidate wounds: the seed saith Dioscorides doth more powerfully expell●tine▪ and stayeth the belly or la●ke, and castings or vomitting. Galen saith the same thing, and further addeth that the root is moderately cold and dry, and hath also a little mo●d● city in it, and some tenuity of parts, the herb is cold in the first degree, and moderate in moisture and dryness: but the seed is much more cold and drying of some tenuity of parts, and somewhat harsh. Pliny confoundeth this and the Pamassus grass together, applying the same properties to the one, that are attributed to the other: the distilled water, or the decoction alone is often given to children for the worms: but if some wormseed be put to it, it is the more effectual. The first Quich grass is that which hath been ever in use in our Land with the Apothecaries for their medicines, as it was also in the hither parts of France, but the further parts thereof, and about Geneva, they use the knobbed or bulbed kind, but neither of them was known to Matthiolus, or the Germans, or Italians in his time, as it is evident in that he hath made no mention of it. CHAP. XXII. Gramen Caninum bulbosum & nodosum. Bulbed and knobbed Quich grass. VMto this kind of Dog's grass, is to be joined some other grasses, whose roots are knobbed or bulbed, yet that sort which Bauhinus maketh mention of in his Prodromus, growing in the water, I will refer to the next Classis, whereunto it is proper. 1. Gramen Caninum bulbosum nodosum vulgar. Common bulbed and knobbed Quich grass. This kind of Quich grass hath for his roots, three or four, or more round white knobs or bulbes, one set upon the head of another, with divers fibres underneath them, from the uppermost of whom springeth forth divers long hard grassy leaves, sharp at the edges, and in the middle of them a jointed stalk, with three or four such like leaves upon them, at the top whereof is a long panickle, spread into many parts like to that of Oats, whereunto some have compared it. Lobel exhibiteth another sort hereof differing little in any part, but the root a which are small and round; and set at distances all along the roots, and as sweet as the other. Nodosum. 2. Gramen nodosum spica parva. Knobbed grass with a small round spike, This small Grass hath a small whitish round knob or bulbe for the root, with small fibres under it, shooting forth from the head thereof another, somewhat like unto a bulbe, but much smaller, and like a slender knob, with a small jointed stalk above it, and a long narrow pointed leaf at each of them being four or five inches long, and at the top one short soft spiked head, somewhat like unto the head of the Cat's tail grass. 3. Gramen bulbosum geminum. Double bulbed grass. This double bulbed Grass, hath a greater round sweet bulbed root below, covered with a reddish skin, and one like a lesser at the head thereof, the upright stalk is not a foot high, jointed and kneed, like unto a Wheat straw, having four or five narrow grasse-like leaves on them, and at the head thereof a small long panickle made of divers husks, each standing by itself, like the husk of an Oat, out of which appeareth small radish bloomings. 4. Gramen bulbosum Alepinum. The bulbed grass of Aleppo. This Aleppo grass hath a firm white round root, covered over with a netted outer skin, and small white fibres underneath, from the midst whereof come forth two or three stroked stalks, above a foot high, and with many grassy leaves set on them, the spike is somewhat like to the Wall Barley, breaking out of a broad leaf whose point riseth above it. 1, 2. Gramen Caninum bulbosum vulgar & alrerum nodosum spica parva. Common knobbed Quich grass. And another with a small round spike. 1. 3, Gramen bulbosum geminum, & nodosum vulgar. Knotted Quich grass, and double bulbed Grass. 5. Gramen bulbosum Messanense. The Sicilian bulbed Grass. Let me add this plant here, for I know no fit place to insert it, although it be not answerable to the rest, whose description is thus. The root is very small and round somewhat like unto a wild Saffron root, and of the table of a Chestnut, having only two or three long leaves, as small as hairs, with some shorter on the stalk on the top whereof groweth a small long and round knob or bulbe, of the bigness of an ordinary bean, somewhat yellow or brown on the outside, and having three rough circles about it, equally distant one from another, but white within, and of the substance of a Chestnut. The Place and Time. The first groweth not so common with us as the creeping rooted Grass, yet sufficient plentiful in many ploughed fields in the Land. The second near Bassill. The third in Spain. The fourth near Aleppo in Syria. The last both near Verona and Italy, and at Drepanum, and Messana in Sicilia. The Names. The first is called Gramen nodosum avenacea pluma by Bauhinus, who also doubteth whether it may not be the Aegilops Plinij, which hath a kind of bulbe; others call it Gramen bulbosum, tuberasum, or nodosum: The second is mentioned only by Bauhinus in his Prodromus and Pinax, by the same title it hath. The third is the second Gramen nodosum by Bauhinus, and the Coix Mycose in Lugdunensis, who took it to be the Coax of Theophrastus, lib. 8. c. 16. Casalpinus saith it is called by the common people in Italy, Perlaro, and Oryza sylvestri●. The last is mentioned by johannes Baptistis Cortesius in Miscalancorum medicinalium decade quinta, fol. 206. where he saith that it is called Basyli by the Sicilians, that usually sell it in the Markets, and by some others there where it groweth, Castancalos, from the sweet taste like Chestnuts, that both roots and heads have in eating, Montaguana also, as he there saith, mentioneth this root, and that they of Verona call it Futrosium, or Azulinum. The Virtues. The first knobbed Quichgrasse is found by certain experience not only with us, but in Savoy, Geneva, etc. where it plentifully groweth, and is used to be more effectual to provoke urine and to break the stone, to case those torments of the belly, that come by looseness, crudities of humours, and obstructions, and generally is held safely to be used in any the like causes that the other is, and with as good success: The third Myconus saith he could understand of no physical use it was put unto, but that Hares were much delighted to rest by it, and to dig up and eat the roots: the last is used for food, being windy withal, that is not used Physically. CHAP. XXIII. Gramen geniculatum. Kneed Grass. OF that kind of grass that groweth in the uplands, there is only a greater and a lesser as shall be showed in this Chapter, but there are others growing in the waters, and near the Sea side, which shall be declared in their proper places. 1. Gramen geniculatum majus, The greater Kneed Grass. The greater of these grasses hath many long trailing branches upon the ground, with sundry great joints on them, and shooting out fibres from those joints that lie next the ground, so that it doth sometimes run twenty foot in length, with one long leaf at each joint, small at the end but broadest below, from which as 1. Gramen geniculatum majus. The greater kneed Grass. 2. Gramen geniculatum minus. The lesser kneed Grass. well as at the top come forth divers small long spikes of chaffy husks of an overworn colour, which stalks and joints are so full of a most pleasant juice that it feedeth Cattle much more than any other Hay, and therefore those Farmers that have it growing in their grounds, do keep the Hay thereof for their chief winter provision, and in stead of Provender; the root is bushing and fibrous. 2. Gramen geniculatum minus. The lesser Kneed Grass. This other kneed grass creepeth not so much on the ground as the former, but spreadeth more upright with his branches, whose joints are not altogether so great as the other, the stalks send forth spiked heads at the tops, but somewhat larger than the former, and of a sadder overworn colour: the root is threddy like the precedent. The Place and Time. They both grow in most meadows in sundry places of this Land, but have been especially observed, the greater to grow about Wilton, in a great meadow lying among the bridges at the town's end, belonging to the Earl of Pembroke, and the other at Wa●minster, both of them in Wiltshire. The Names. Pauhinus as not well knowing these referreth the former sort to the kinds of Gramen dactylon, or Ischaemon, because of the divers Panicles it beareth together in a tuft. and calleth it Aquaticum as Tabermontanus and Gerard did, but both mistook it for that other which groweth in waters in our Land as well as others: they have their names from the great joints or knees on their stalks. The Virtues. We have not known these used to any other purpose than is formerly declared. CHAP. XXIV. Gramen Dactyloides sive Ischaemon. Dew Grass, or Cock's foot Grass. AAthough formerly there was but one sort of Ischaemon known, yet since for the likeness of the panicles or tufts thereof, there are divers others referred thereunto as species thereof. 1. Ischaemon sylvestre latiore folio. Common Cock's foot Grass. The common Cock's foot grass hath sundry clear radish jointed stalks, with fair grassy leaves on them somewhat dented on the edges, broad at the bottom and small to the end, of an harsh or binding taste, at the tops of the stalks grow divers long and slender rough spikes of a brownish colour when they are ripe: the root is made of many fibres. 2. Ischaemon sylvestre spicis villosis. Another Cock's foot grass. This other grass hath purplish stalks, a cubit high, with fewer and much narrower leaves on them, the spiked heads are more in number then the former, and more hairy, having as it were short yellow beards set on both sides of the panicles, wherein lie the seed: the root is bushy like the other. 3. Ischaemon sativum sive Gramen Mannae esculentum. Dew Grass. The Dew grass hath likewise fair jointed purplish stalks, and larger grassy or reed like leaves on them, somewhat hairy or wolly at the bottom of them, and about the joints at the tops of the stalks stand larger spikes or panicles, and more also set together, made of many small chaffy husks, with long white seeds in them, somewhat greater than Millet, and lesser than Rice, standing all as it were on the one side: the root is greater and more bushy, whose plant differeth from the former no otherwise almost then a manured from the wild plant. 4. Gramen Scoparium Ischaemi paniculis. Brush Grasse. The brush grass hath a root consisting of many very long hard threads or fibres, a cubit long or more (whereof are made in France where it is natural those brushes that we do usually brush our heads, etc. withal) the stalks are hard, slender and jointed, about a cubit high, with small long leaves on them like unto the second sort of Ischaemon here before set forth but sweeter in taste, at the tops of the stalks stand five or six or more bright long panicles, like unto the Cock's foot but larger, flatter and less dented. 5. Gramen Canarium Ischaemi paniculis. Cock's foot like Quich Grass. The Cock's foot like Quich grass might as well have been numbered among the Quich grass as among these, being as it were indifferent between them both; it hath running jointed roots like the ordinary Quich grass, and so both stalks and leaves somewhat resemble it, but the head is dispersed or spread into such like slender long panicles as the Cock's foot grass, the small chaffy husks whereof contain rougher seed. 1. Ischaemon sylvestre latiore folio. Common Cock's foot Grass. 3. Ischanton sativum sive Gramen Manna esculenium. Dew Grass. 4. Gramen Scoparium Ischanton paniculis. Brush Grasse. 5. Gramen Canarium Ischaemi paniculis. Cock's foot like Quich grass. 7. Gramen Dactylon Egyptiacum. Creeping Cocks foot Grass. 6. Gramen Dactylon repens. Creeping Cocks foot Grass. This small grass sendeth forth from a sparsed threddy root many long slender and weak branches, trailing or creeping upon the ground, and shooting forth roots at the joints, the leaves that grow at the joints are small and grassy long and narrow, and at the tops of the stalks which rise not much above a spanne high, four or five small slender blackish spikes within the husks whereof lie the seed. 7. Gramen Dactylon Egyptiacum. Egyptian Cocks foot Grass. The root of this Egyptian Grass doth somewhat creep under ground like unto Quich grass, but much less, the leaves are very small, set upon small stalks of an hand breadth long, having four small long panicles set at their tops and no more, opposite one to another like a cross, with small seed in them. This is Alpinus his figure and description, but Joannes Vestingius Mindanus a Chirurgeon having lived long in Egypt, hath set out some notes upon Alpinus his Egyptian plants, and among others giveth us a little differing figure, with the top pannicles distributed into five or six parts resembling a star, and therefore calleth it stellatum, one of the tops whereof I have thought good to join unto the other, that the difference between them may be discerned. 8. Gramen Dactylon Africanum. Cock's foot Grass of Africa. This grass of Africa is in most things like unto the last, but growing a little higher, the leaves are as small, and the spikes or panicles somewhat longer and bigger, more condenced or set as it were with grains: the root creepeth about as the last and abideth extremity of our winters. The Place and Time. The two first are usually found natural in divers places of Italy, and Narbone in France, as also in divers places of our own Land, but he third is usually sown as Corn is in their fields in many places in Germany, yet it is said to be natural in Italy: the fourth in the Isle which is not fare from orleans: the fift is found in Spain and Narbone in France, and so is the sixth also, and is there the most common: the two last are known by their titles; they all keep the same time that the others do. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so likewise Ischaemon in Latin, it is also taken to be Canaria Plinij by Anguilara, and called Gall crus Apulei by him also, and Gramen Ischaemon by all other Authors, only Leo●iceum was deceived in taking it to be Coronopus, because the Sclavonians called it Co●nitis pes Bauhinus and Tabermontanus only make mention of the second: the third is called generally Gramen Mannae, and some add esculentum, because it is of so much use among the Germans, yet Thalius and some others call it Gramen ac●leatum. Cordus upon Dioscorides also calleth it Frumentum Germanicum Scwaden Oryzae species: the Italians call both this and the first Sanguinaria, Sanguinella and Capriola: the fourth Lobel calleth Gramen Scoparium Ischami paniculis as it is in the title: the fift Lobel formerly called Gramen Canarium alterum, but afterwards Gramen Canarium Ischami paniculis, Lugdunensis Gramen vulgare Dalechampij as Bauhinus saith, but I think he is mistaken, for I cannot find it so, others call it Gramen as if it were the first of Dioscorides, and so Clusius also taketh it to be, calling it Gramen legitimum: the sixth is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen vulgare Dalechampij as Bauhinus noteth it truly but not so in the other: the seaventh Prosper Alpinus hath made mention of in his book of Egyptian plants, and saith that the Egyptians call it Neiemelmsalb or Gramen crucis: The last is not remembered by any before, and therefore this title is sufficient for it. They may be all called Gramen Dactylon or Dactyloides, as Bauhinus doth from the form of the pannickles, representing spread fingers, and thereupon might as well be called in English Finger grass as Cock's foot grass: the Germans call the third Himmeldaw quasi caeliros, and we in English Dew Grasse. The Virtues. Cock's foot grass bruised and laid to any place that bleedeth, doth stay the blood presently, whether from the nose or wound, yet if the rough spike be put into the nose and rubbed it will make it bleed: thus the divers manner of using it works a contrary effect, both to draw blood and to s●ay it: being boiled with Axungia, that is, Hog's Suet and some household bread doth quickly heal the biting of a mad dog: the same also applied to hard tumours dissolveth them: it is said that the juice of branch that beareth only three spikes together taken in the wain of the Moon, and put into the eyes that run and water by some distillation of rheum, making them to lock red & to be blear eyed, or else being bound to the neck in the beginning of the said disease, doth quickly discuss the humour and heal the eyes. The Dew grass is said to discuss the hardness of women's breasts: the seed is food for small birds, and Pigeons and Hens and for men also, for the Germans and others seethe it like Rice, and so eat it; or put it into the broth of flesh as we do Oatmeal and divers other ways, being as familiar and common to them as Oatmeal is to us. The Cock's foot Quich grass is thought to have all the properties, and effectual also that either of the Quich grasses before spoken of have, and therefore for brevity I refer you to them. The Egyptian Cocks foot as Alpinus saith is used by the Egyptian women to help to break the stone, either in the reins or bladder, but Velsingius aforesaid saith he could not learn it to be so effectual, yet saith that he met with a Religious man coming from mount Sinai, that declared that the stone in the uretory vessels, but not in the bladder might be voided, by putting up the finger and pressing the bladder, and by putting into the neck of the bladder by the urinary passage a Goose quill, and blowing strongly therein, which he himself saith known to be true. They also use the decoction of the roots and seeds to provoke their courses and to give it to children to expel or drive forth the measles, small pox, faint spots, purples or petecchie in them, as also they use to give it in pestilential fevers: the whole herb, but especially the roots they hold to be of singular good use to heal both green wounds and old Ulcers; some of them also use the decoction thereof to procure sweat familiarly. CHAP. XXV. Gramen Arundinaceum. Reed grass. OOf the Reed grasses there are divers sorts, some grow on the land and others in the water, those that grow in the Upland grounds, shall be entreated of in this Chapter, and the other hereafter. 1. Calamogrostis sive Gramen Arundinaceum majus. The greater Reed grass. The greater Reed grass riseth up with many jointed stalks and large sharp cutting leaves on them like to those of the water Reed, but lesser: the tops of the stalks are furnished with divers hard long spikes or heads, somewhat like the common Reed, which when they have stood long do open, and having a flocky substance in them are carried away with the wind: the root is full of white strings, and some jointed one's, Minus. which spread in the ground. There is a lesser sort hereof, whose top is not so full of spikes, as having but one or two thereon. 2. Calamogrostis altera Norwegica. Reed grass of Norway. This other Reedegrasse of Norway groweth not so great but harder and rougher, both in stalks and leaves then the former: the spoky tuft at the top is larger, more spread into several panickles, sharper also and rougher in handling: Anglica the roots hereof likewise consist of many long strings. We have one like hereunto, growing near Hackney, if it be not the same (our milder Country altering the roughness) saving that this hath a tuft of hairy threads growing at the head of the root. 3. Calamogrostis nostras sylvae St. joannis. Reed grass of Saint john's wood. This Reed grass is in stalk and leaves somewhat like the next woolly Reed grass, but the stalks are jointed in two or three places, two or three cubits high, with narrower leaves sharper and almost two cubits long, and a little striped withal: the top pannickles are sometimes a foot or more long, parted into many long spikes, which are soft as silk, and of a shining overworn murrey colour: the root is white with thick strings, which spread in the ground sometimes. 1. Calamogrostis sive Gramen Arundinaceum majus. The greater Reed grass. 1. Gramen Arundinaceum minus. The lesser Reed grass. 2. Calamogrostis altera Norwegica. Reed grass of Norway. 3. Calamogrostis sylvae Di Joannis. Reed grass of Saint john's Wood 4. Calamogrostis sive Gramen tomentosum. The softer or woolly headed Reed grass. 5. Calamogrostis torosa panicula. Round tofted Reed grass. 6. Calamogrostis montana enodis sive Scirpus' Traguses. The greater Mountain Reed grass. 4. Calamogrostis sive Gramen tormentosum. The soft or Woolly Reed grass. This woolly Reed grass, is in the roughness, dryness, and form of the leaves, not much unlike to that sort of Foxetaile grass before spoken of in the Chapter of Foxetailes, which they of Mompelier called Pseudosohaenanthum, but much greater, and not woolly as some related them: the stalks likewise being two or three cubits high, and with few joints are rough, bearing large spiked heads, set all along a panickle, reddish for some time, but growing to ripeness of a shining silver like whiteness, and as soft as wool in handling, from whence it took the name, the root is somewhat hard and rough at the top, with divers long fibres issuing from it. This description is according to the Dutch copy, translated by Lobel himself. 5. Calamogrostis torosa panicula. Round tufted Reed grass. This sort of Reed grass hath narrow long leaves somewhat softer and gentler in handling then the others before, yet not eaten by any cattle: the tuft or panickle itself is more round, and thicker, with shorter heads, set close together like small knots or knobs, but somewhat flat on one side, the bloomings hereof are of a yellowish purple colour, some panickles likewise are found to be more long and narrow the roots are small and stringy. 6. Calamogrostis montana enodis sive Scirpus primus Traguses. The greater Mountain Reed grass. This greater mountain Reed grass groweth up with strong stalks, as high as a man, without any joints on them, or but one at the most, having thereat soft, and not hard long leaves: at the tops whereof are many long 〈◊〉 chaffy spikes, set more spartedly than the others, each whereof is of a bright reddish yellow colour, and 〈◊〉 upright. Another sort hereof is much lower and smaller, the spikes being smaller and shorter, and not 〈…〉 of a dark red colour: the root is somewhat hard, but with divers fibres thereat. Alterum. The Place and Time. The first sort, both the greater and the lesser grow in moist Meadows that are s●ndy, rather barren then fertile. The second and third are expressed in their titles. The fourth in the borders of dry fields, and by the hedge sides 〈◊〉 many Countries of this Kingdom, especially in Dorsetshire. The fifth also in the like places. The last groweth in the moist Woods that are on hills and mountains: they flourish in the Summer time, and their stalks perish before Winter. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Calamogrostis also and Gramen Arundinaceum in Latin, Lobel calleth the first Calamogrostis forte Babylonicum, and Bauhinus Gramen arundinaceum spica multiplici. The second is not rememb●●d by any, before Lobel noted it in Norway, when he went into those parts with the Lord Zanche Ambassador. The third also is to be known by the title. The fourth is called by Lobel, Gramen tomentosum Calamogrostis quo●●dam, & vulgi Gramen plumosum, extant in his Dutch Book, and it may be is that Gramen arundinaceum plumosum albu●●, that Bauhinus describeth for the 44. in his Prodromus, or very like it. The fifth also is not remembered by any Author before. The sixth of both sorts is called by Tragus, Scirpi primum & alterum genus, and is thought to be the juncus Lychnanthemos of Thalius, and by Bauhinus, Gramen arundinaceum enode montanum. The Virtues. There is none of these Grasses serviceable for any Physical use that we know, neither do any Cattle feed thereon, by reason of their hard and sharp cutting leaves except the sixth, and that but seldom neither: the stalks of some of them are plaited into mats, for Country women to lay and dry their new pressed cheeses on, and for oath like uses. CHAP. XXVI. Gramen Nemorosum glabrum. Smooth Wood Grass. THere are two kinds of Wood grasses, the one with smooth leaves, whose sorts shall be entreated of in this Chapter, and the other with rough or hairy leaves, in the Chapter following. 1. Gramen nemorosum capillaceum panicula alba. White tufted Wood grass. This small grass groweth thick and close together in a tuft having a number of green leaves rising from the root, being as small as hairs, and of a foot long, the stalks rise up among them a cubit 2. Gramen nemorosum majus spica rufescente. The greater brown Wood grass. 4. Gramen nemorum exile durum. Small hard wood grass. or more high, smooth and bare almost without joint or leaf on them, the tops whereof end in a slender white panickle, not an hand breadth long, composed of small husks set with beards: the root is small and threddy. 2. Gramen nemorosum majus spica rufescenne. The greater brown Wood grass. The greater Wood grass hath a number of narrow grassy leaves springing from the root, among which come forth many smooth round stalks, without any joint or leaf on them, at the tops whereof stand lose smooth brownish spiked heads, separated a little one from another, and as it were a little bearded: the root is a bush of many small fibres or strings. 3. Gramen nemorosum minus. The lesser Wood grass. The lesser sort differeth not from the greater, but that it is in all parts lesser and lower, the small chaffy bearded ears being smaller and nothing so soft, but rather hard and a little more sparsed. 4. Gramen nemorosum exile durum. Small hard Wood grass. This small grass hath divers small hard leaves a span and a half long, the stalks are slender, with very few joints and leaves on them, at which joints, and at the tops also come forth small long chaffy spiked heads. The Place and Time. These according to their titles do grow in Woods frequent enough in our own Land in divers places, Bauhinus saith the first groweth plentifully in an Oaken would not fare from Michael field in Swiserland, and flourish when others do. The Names. These have their names in their titles, being called Nemorosum or sylvaticum by all Authors that have written of them. The Virtues. These Grasses are not used in Physic, nor are they any good fodder for cattle, but are utterly neglected both by man and beast. CHAP. XXVII. Gramen nemorum hirsutum. Hairy Wood Grass. OF this kind of hairy Wood grass, there are some more sorts then of the precedent, as shall be presently showed. 1. Gramen nemorum hirsutum latifolium majus. The greater broad leafed hairy Wood grass. This greater Wood grass hath divers long and somewhat broad leaves turning downwards, rising from the root, smaller to the end, grayish underneath and green above, set about the edges with whitish 1. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus. The greater hairy wood grass. 2. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus alterum praecor tuberosa radice. A greater early hairy wood grass with a knobbed root. 3. Gramen nemorum hirsutum latifolium minus juncea panicula. The lesser broad leafed hairy Wood grass with Rush like leaves. 4. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus angustifolium. The greater narrow leafed hairy Wood grass. 5. Gramen hirsutum angustifolium majus alterum. Another sort of narrow leafed hairy grass. 6. Gramen nemorum hirsutum minus angustif●lium. The lesser narrow leafed hairy Wood grass. small long hairs, the stalk from among them groweth to be two foot high, with leaves at the joints, and set at the top with divers small greenish flowers in little husks which contain small seed when it is ripe: the root is a tuft of many small long threads. 2. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus alterum praecor tuberosa radice. A greater early Wood grass with a knobbed root. This early Wood grass hath larger leaves than the former, of a deeper green colour and as hairy also, on the stalks are leaves at the joints, as in the other, and such like heads or knaps of flowers, the root is thick, somewhat short and brown, almost like a Tormentill root, with a number of small brownish hairs covering it very thick. 3. Gramen nemorum hirsutum latifolium minus juncea panicula. The lesser broad leafed hairy Wood grass with Rush like panickles. This lesser Wood grass is very like in the growing unto the first or broader sort, but that the leaves hereof are narrower and the panickle or tufted head, at the top of 9 Gramen hirsutum capitulo globoso. Globe headed hairy Wood grass. the small stalk, is smaller and somewhat resembling the tops of Rushes. 4. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus angustifolium. The greater narrow leafed hairy Wood grass. The greater narrow leafed Wood grass, is very like in the manner of growing unto the first sort of Wood grasses, but that the leaves are much narrower, shorter, and turning downwards as the first, the stalk is bare without joint of leaf, having at the top three small rough and almost round scaly heads set together: the root is small and long with small fibres set thereat. 5. Gramen hirsutum angustifolium majus alterum Another sort of narrow leafed hairy grass. From a small reddish fibrous root riseth up a stalk near two foot high, and smooth, usually bearing at the top a soft white panickle, somewhat spread, and made of sundry small scales as it were, in every one whereof lieth a small round blackish seed: the leaves are few a little hairy and some of them compassing the stalk: the whole panickle hath two small leaves set at the bottom thereof, the one rising higher than it, the other lower: this saith Bauhinus, groweth in the moist fields of Michelfield by Bassill. 6. Gramen nemorum hirsutum minus angustifolium. The lesser narrow leafed hairy Wood grass. This lesser Wood grass is lesser than the last sort, having many long and narrow leaves growing at the root, as hairy as any before, the stalk hath two or three joints, and short leaves on them, and at the top divers small heads standing upright, each standing on a small hairy footestalke; the root is somewhat long, like a Cyperus root with a bush of small long threads. 7. Gramen nemorum hirsutum minimum. The least hairy Wood grass. The least hairy Wood grass hath more store of narrow long hairy leaves then the last, but else in all things it agreeth with the sixth in heads and flowers, but being whiter than the rest. 8. Gramen hirsutum sive exile ferrugineum. Small hairy brown Wood grass. This Wood grass is as small as the last, but with lesser store of leaves, the heads on the stalks that are not above four or five inches high, are Woolly and not fully round but a little flat and of a yellowish brown colour, the root is small and fibrous. 9 Gramen hirsutum capitulis globosis. Globe headed hairy Wood grass. This Wood grass hath long leaves as broad as the third sort here before, with some small soft hairs about the edges, the stalks are about a foot high, with joints and leaves on them, the tops being furnished with two or three round soft white woolly heads, composed of many small silver like threads: the root is small and threddie. The Place and Time. All these grow in Woods, some about High gate, and other places, and flourish in the end of Summer, except the second, which is earlier than any of the rest by a month or two sometimes. The Names. The first is called by Lobel and others, Gramen hirsutum nemorosum. Bauhinus giveth the figure of the third, and of the fifth, but I have thereunto added alterum to distinguish it from the fourth, being of later invention: The sixth is called Cyperella Cord● by Gesner in hortis, and Gramen exile hirsutum Cyperoides by Lobel, Gramen nemorum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, and Gramen hirsutum capitulis Psyllij by Bauhinus. The seventh is the Gramen Leucanthemum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis. The eighth is not mentioned by any before now. The last is called Combretum Plinij by Anguilara, Gramen Lucidum by Tabermontanus, Caesalpinus saith the Italians do usually call it Herba Luziola quia noctis luc●t, it shineth more by night then by day. The Virtues. There is nothing of any property in them 〈◊〉 medicine or any other use, the Cattle also refusing them by 〈…〉 their hairiness. CHAP. XXVIII. Gramen aculeatum & Echinatum. Prickly headed Grass. ALthough some of these grasses grow sometimes in moorish grounds yet they are as often found in the moist comest and low places of meadows also, 2. Gramen aculeatum Germani●●●. The prickly headed Grass of Germany. and therefore may more fitly be inserted into this Classis than the next. 1. Gramen aculeatum Italicum. Matthiolus his prickly headed grass. This small grass hath leaves and stalks somewhat like the small ordinary grasses but that at the joints with the leaves come forth small prickly heads, ●oulded in husks, and ending in three points wherein lie small long pointed seed. 2. Gramen aculeatum Germanicum. The prickly headed Grass of Germany. From a white threddy▪ root rise up di●er● grassy leaves, and among them sundry slender stalks leaning this way and that, whereon are set short spiked heads very rough and sharp, made of many husks wherein lie white seed. 3. Oxagrostis pumila Hispanica. Spanish sharp pointed Grass. This small Spanish grass groweth not above half a foot, and sometimes but three or four inches high rising from the ●oote, with two or three stalks branching forth into sundry sprigs, and somewhat long, narrow and sharp pointed hard leaves set one against another, and at the tops of the stalks small spiked heads of half an inch or more in length, fashioned somewhat like the heads of Holosteum Matthioli: the root is white, long, jointed and creeping in the ground. 3. Oxyagrostis pumila Hispanica. Spanish sharp pointed Grass. 6. Gramen Triglochin. Arrow headed Grass. 5. Echinato capite. Round prickly headed Grass. 1. Italicum Aculeatum. Matthiolus his prickly headed Grass. 4. Gramen echinatum planum. Flat prickly headed Grass. This small grass riseth not much higher than a palm or handbreadth, and from a white 〈◊〉 made of many fibres sendeth forth a few small hairy leaves an inch long, as also a small and fine stalk, with a flat spiked head and most sharp aunes at the ends of the husks whereof it consisteth. 5. Gramen echinato capitulo. Round prickly headed Grass. The root of this grass is composed of many white threads▪ sending forth some few narrow rough leaves two or three inches long, among which rise up slender, some higher and others lower stalks, with one or two joints and leaves at them, each having at the top a small round head set with very sharp prickles, within the husks whereof lie white clear seed. 6. Gramen Triglochin Dalechampij. Arrow headed Grass. Unto these grasses let me add this also, which although others do refer to another genus, yet I do to this for the sharp heads sake: it hath sundry narrow slender leaves four inches long, among which the 〈◊〉 that hath no joint or leaf thereon groweth a foot high, bearing many small three square heads in a long 〈…〉 above another, each on a several short footstalke, fashioned somewhat like to a broad Arrow head, or the leaf of Sagitta●ia, but th●● th●y are small and rounde●, biforked below and sharp pointed above; the root is a small bush of many small white fibres. The Place and Time. The three first grow in dry places and old mud walls, and in the like places do the other also grow and flourish at the save time with other sorts of grasses. The Names. The first was first called by Matthiolus Gramen aculeatum, and since by others in like manner, Bauhinus calleth it Italicum as he doth the second Germanicum, which Lobel called palustra●●●natum, and Lugdunensis Gramen aculeatum Dalechampij: the third is not mentioned by any before now ● the fourth is set forth by Bauhinus, and called Gramen spica pl●nis echinata● the fift is described both by Bauhinus and Columna this calling it Gramen montanum echinatum tribuloide● capitatum, the other Gramen spica subrocund● echinata, or Gramen echinat● capitulato: the last is called by Lugdunensis Gramen Triglachin sive Vermiculatum Dalechampij, which Bauhinus doth diversely refer, as unto that Gramen of Thalius that some as he saith would make a rush, but he would not do so for that the leaves were grassy, and groweth in wet or moorish places, but Lugdunensis saith his doth spring up in dry grounds; as also unto Gramen spicatum marinum alte●um of Lobel, whereunto I acknowledge it hath some resemblance, but that the place seemeth to contrary it: and that it is also the second Calamograstis of Tragus, and the fourth Calamogrostis of Lugdunensis; so that it seemeth that for some likeness he applieth the one to the other. The Virtues. Matthiolus would transfer the virtues of his Gramen acul●at●●● to those of Dioscorides, but there is much doubt made thereof by the learned, and of the rest there is nothing can be learned worth the relating. CHAP. XXIX. Sch●nogrostis sive Gramen Iu●●eum. Rush Grasses. THere are divers sorts of Rush Grasses, some that grow in the upland grounds, some in the watery and moorish plashes, and some near the Sea shores, of the former only I mean to entreat in this Chapter, and of the rest in the 〈◊〉 Classis among the moorish and water plants. 1. Gramen junceum montanum subcaerulea spica Cambro britanicum. The gallant mountain Welsh Rush Grasse. This gallant Rush Grass hath a great 〈…〉 slender Rush like leaves, little less than a cubit or half a yard long, from among whom riseth up two or three ●lender small stalks, eight or nine inches long and much lower than the leaves, bearing at their tops out from between two leaves which are rather like skin●, being broad below and small toward the end yet one always longer than the other, a small spi●●d scaly like head, of a fine bluish colour. 2. Gramen junceum spe●●osum minus. Another gallant small Rush Grasse. This small Rush Grasse is very like the former, but that it hath much smaller 〈◊〉 like leaves not past three or four inches long, rising out of ● brown hard husk or ●ose, for at the top of a small fibrous root, from among which spring up divers jointure stalks with such like leaves on them, and a 〈◊〉 head at the top like unto the former, but of a brown 〈◊〉 Chestnut colour and smaller as the whole plant 〈◊〉, having two small leaves thereat as in the former. 3. Gramen junceum Dalechampij. Dalechampius his Rush Grass. Dalechampius his small Rush grass that groweth in cold and dry places, ●●th 〈…〉 round rush-like green leaves rising from a very long white fibrous root, whence spring divers jointed stalks with some few leaves on them, and at the top a spar●ed or open spiked head, somewhat like unto the Holosteum Salaman●●um of Clusius consisting of many purplish husks. 4. Gramen junceum vulgar. The common Rush grass. The leaves of this common Rush grass are almost round, seven or eight inches long, among which the stalks that are a span long, bear at their heads sev●rall small panicled spike fashion one above another: the root is composed of brownish yellow thre●s. 5. Gramen junceum sylvarum majus articulato foli●. The greater jointed wood Rush Grasse. The stalks of this Rush grass are somewhat flat and very green, the leaves are almost round with many several cross joints on them; the tufted heads at the top o● the stalks that are near two cubit's high, are much spread into many rush-like pannickles and somewhat flat also: the root creepeth a little set with many small fibres. 1. Gramen junceum subcaerulea spica Cambro Britanicum. The gallant Welsh Rush Grasse. 2. Gramen junceum speciosum minus. Another gallant small Rush grass. 3. Gramen junceum Dalechampij. Dalechampius his Rush Grass. 4. Gramen junceum vulgar. Common Rush Grasse. 5. Gramen junceum sylvaticum sparsa panicula. The greater jointed wood Rush Grasse. 6. Gramen junceum sylvarum minus articulato folio A lesser jointed wood Rush Grasse. 6. Gramen junceum sylvarum minus articulato folio. A lesser jointed wood Rush Grasse. The divers stalks of this Grass that rise from the hard spreading root with many fibres thereat do take root again in the ground and bear such like jointed leaves, and small spread pannickle heads above, very like unto the last but smaller by the half in each. And there is a smaller also whose leaves are long and slender, Minus. but not jointed, the pannickle whereof is smaller also but sparsed in like manner. 7. Gramen Iuncoides junci sparsa panicula. Rush Grass with rush-like sparsed heads. The stalks hereof are slender, somewhat flat and almost two foot high, the leaves are smaller than the common sort about two spans long; the tops likewise are smaller and spread with whitish heads: the root is yellowish, spreading itself with long fibres. 7. Gramen Iuncoides junci sparsa panicula. Rush Grass with rush-like sparsed leaves. 8. Gramen junceum parvum sive Holostium Ma●thioli. Toad Grass 9 Gramen montanum junceum capite squamose. Mountain Rush Grass with scaly heads. 8. Gramen junceum parvum sive Holostium Matthioli & Gramen bufonis Flandrorum. Toad Grass. This small Rush grass (which the Flemings generally call Pad grass, that is, Toad grass, and taken to be the Holostium of Matthiolus in his last edition) groweth not much above a spanne high, whose leaves are very small, and those on the slender stalks and branches from the joints lesser, whereat and likewise at the tops grow forth small yellowish chaffy heads or husks, with short aunes as it were at the ends, each upon a short footestalke one above another: Medium & minus. the root is fibrous and reddish. There groweth about Highgate and some other wet places one or two other sorts hereof differing from it in smallness, and likewise the one smaller than the other, whose heads are thicker or closer set together. 9 Gramen montanum junceum capite squamosa. Mountain Rush Grass with scaly heads. From a small fibrous root rise up two or three rush-like leaves about half a foot long; the stalks are smooth and without any joint or leaf thereon rising a foot high, at the top whereof from between two rough leaves, the one being long the other short shooteth forth a scaly head, small at the top somewhat resembling the head of the Phalaris Canary Grass. The Place and Time. Some of these grasses grow on hills others in woods or near them: the first on a high hill in Wales called Berwin continually covered with clouds and mists, and watered with sundry showers of rain, when at the same time the Sun will shine fair in the valleys below it: the woods near Highgate and the meadows thereabout do nourish many of the other varieties: the last was found on mount Baldus, and do all flourish in the Summer months of june and july. The Names. By the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Gramen Junceum or juncoides in Latin be all these plants known: The first Lobel had intended to call Nardo Gangiti spuriae similis capillaris planta, but I have altered it and referred it rather to these Rush Grasses whereunto it is most like, and so is the second also, being neither of them mentioned by any before: the two sorts of the sixth, the seaventh and the two smaller sorts of the eight are not likewise extant in any other author: the third fourth fift and eight are so entitled by others as they are here set down, yet Thalius calleth the eight Gramen epigonato caulon, and Bauhinus Gramen nemorosum caliculis paleacei●: but I think it is seldom in any wood: the last Bauhinus so called as it is in the title. The Virtues. All these sorts of Grasses have been so lately found out, that there is no known use made of them in Physic; and for the eight although Matthiolus in his last edition gave the figure of it, entituling it Holostium, and without any description, and seemed to refer it to that of Dioscorides, whose property is to bind and consolidate flesh whereof this is no way gulity, but it is altogether insipede like a grass and without sap like a rush, and is therefore called Holostium Matthioli ever since by all authors, or by these other titiles it beareth, for it is not yet known what that true Holostium of Dioscorides is, not any known plant can be found in all things to equal it fully. CHAP. XXX. Juncus. Rushes. THere are divers sorts of Rushes, some great some small some soft and smooth, others hard, some barren others bearing seed, some sharp pointed, others not, some on the Land, either in uplands or near the Sea, others in the fresh waters, some again sweet, others not at all● of those I mean to ●ntreate in this Chapter that are not sweet, for or those kinds, the one called Sch●●nanth●s or juneus odoratus, and the other juncus anguilosus or Cyperus ●doratus, I have spoken in the first Classis of this work among the the other sweet herbs: and first of the soft or smooth sorts of Rushes in this Chapter. 1. juncus laevis maximus. The greatest Bull Rush. The great Bull Rush sendeth forth sundry tall, soft round smooth shoots which are the Rushes, of a fresh pale green colour, greater than any of the other sorts of Rushes, having certain sheaths like leaves compassing them at the bottom, and pointed at the ends but not sharp, full of a white pith which are serviceable (the outer rind being peeled away) for lights, being divers of them bound together and dipped in Suet or Tallow: towards the tops of which on the one side break forth sundry small brownish chaffy heads, each upon a short footstalke, wherein lie three square blackish seed: the root is of a blackish brown colour, and groweth somewhat great and slope with divers strings or fibres thereat. 2. juncus laevis vulgaris. The common smooth Rush. This Rush is in all things like the former but much lesser and shorter having a whitish pith within them as the other hath fit for the like uses, but that the heads are longer and the tuft or pannicle is close and not spread open as the next is: the roots hereof are not great as the other, but are a bush of strings or threads. 3. juncus lavis panicula sparsa major. Another sort of great smooth Rushes. This other greater sort is like the last but with fewer store of Rushes, of a darkish green colour, and the tuft also or brownish pannicle is more spread at large, and each part standing on a pretty long footstalke, and is broad below and pointed upward: the root is bushy like the last. 4. Juncus laevis glomerato flore. Round headed Rushes. Round headed Rushes have divers shoots rising from the root like unto the second sort and pithy within like it, the chiefest difference consisteth herein that the tufted heads stand somewhat close together and are round, not p●inted at all. 5. juncus laevis panicula sparsa minor. Small Rushes with dispersed tufts. This differeth from the greater sort before described, only in the smallness of the plant, and growing in drier grounds, which may peradventure cause the smallness. 1. juncus laevis maximus. The great Bull Rush. 2. 3. juncus laevis panicula sparsa major & glomerato flore. Another sort of great smooth Rush and round headed Rushes. 6: juncus exigu●s montanus mucrone carens. Small smooth pointed Rushes. The root hereof is small black and threddy, shooting forth a smooth round stalk four or five inches high bearing at the top, a brownish red four square head, having a small hard long thread above it, it hath also three small long leaves at the foot of the stalk of an inch long, like unto Rushes. 7. juncellus sive Chamaeschaenos. Small or Dwarf Rushes. Dwarf Rushes grow not above an inch or two high▪ although they naturally grow by ponds sides, having three or four Rushes somewhat great and thick for their proportion rising from a fibrous root, this hath not been observed to bring any heads for seed, juncellis Lobelij. and therefore is called inutilis. Like hereunto is that small Rush mentioned in the Adversaria by the name of Luncellus but that it groweth somewhat higher, and bears round tufts on the Rushes. The P●ace and Time. Many of these Rushes grow in watery plashes and grounds, and the first usually in the deeper waters; the three last grow in drier places: and flourish chief until the end of August or September, yet abide green all the year. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek so called a loris & funibus for so in former times it was used, is juncus a jungend● in Latin, from the same effect of binding things together: the first is taken by Cordus and Bauhinus to be the Mariscu● Plinij, furthered by Gaza his translation of Theophrastus, setting down Mariscus always for his Holosch●nos as being the greatest, which is as Pliny saith ad texandas tegetes aptum: yet as Lugdunensis saith, some take the juncus floridus or Gladiolus palustris to b● it, seeing it as well as this is fit to be brought into sundry works: Bauhinus also and others take it to be Scirpus'; yet it is thought that the ancients took them to be different plants. Terence in Andria bringeth in Donatus to say Junci species est scirpus laevis et enodis; and such an one is this Rush without any joint therein, whereupon came the proverb, Nodum in scirpo quaerere, to seek a knot in a rush, spoken of such as are scrupulous and doubtful, whereof no scruple or doubt need to be made: some think that the text of Dioscorides is corrupt and that in stead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 juncus laevis it should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 juncus palustris, and that by comparing Paulus Aegineta therewith, who hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so hath Hermolaus Barbarus also observed it. Gesner and Dodonaeus call it juncus grandis Holoschaenos, and Lugdunensis Holoschaenos Theophrasti, Tragus and others juncus palustris major, and Lobel and others juncus aquaticus & laevis maximus: the second Bauhinus calleth juncus sieve Scirpus' medius, and saith it is the same that Tabermontanus calleth juncus sylvaticus: the third is the juncus vulgaris alte● of Tragus, juncus laevis & vulgaris of Cordus, Dodonaeus and Lobel, and Oxyschaenos by Anguilara and Lugdunensis: the fourth Lobel calleth glomerato flore and juncus simply by Matthiolus and others, and juncus laevis by Lugdunensis: the fift is Bauhinus his title and so are the two last: the Arabians call it Dis, the Italians Giunco, the Spaniards junco, the French Ion●, the Germans Bintzen, the Dutch Bi●sen, and we Rushes. The Virtues. The seed of Rushes of this soft kind especially saith Galen and Dioscorides, toasted saith Pliny being drunk in wine and water, doth stay the flux of the belly or Laske and women's Courses, when they come down two abundantly: it provoketh also Urine; but it causeth headache: it provoketh sleep likewise, but it must be given with caution, lest it bring a dead sleep with it: the bottom or tender leaves or part of the Rushes next to the root being applied to the bitings of the Phalangium or poisonous Spider healeth them; the root saith Pliny boiled in water to the thirds helpeth the cough. Pliny maketh mention of an Oleum juncinum made of juncus as sweet as that of Roses, but sure it was not made of any of these sorts of Rushes but of the juncus odoratus, sweet smelling Rush. Galen showeth excellently the property of the seeds of Rushes, that it is compounded of an earthly essence somewhat cold, and a watery somewhat hot: so that by drying the lower parts it doth leisurely send up vapours to the head, whereby sleep is procured. CHAP. XXXI. juncus asper sive Acutus. Hard or Sharp Rushes. OF this kind of Rushes there are also divers sorts, some great, and some small, some bearing seed others barren or bearing none. 1. juncus acutus vulgaris. Common hard Rushes. Our common Rushes that serve to strew the rooms and chambers in houses, groweth in the same manner that the former sort doth, but that sometimes the stalks as it were give Rushes one from out of another, and not all from the root separately as others, and are also hard and sharper pointed, with little or no pith within them, the tufts are small, hard, spread abroad and short, that break out towards the tops as the other sorts do. 2. Oxyschaenos sive Iuncus acutus Alpinu. Cambro britanicus. Welsh hard or sharp Rushes, The Rushes of this sort are many about half a foot long or more, somewhat great hard and sharp pointed, from among which rise up naked Rushes or stalks half a yard high, and from between two short leaves breaking forth a sparsed pannickle, of sundry small chaffy husks like unto Reed grass, of a brownish colour: the root is a bush of brownish hard fibres. 3. Oxyschaenos sive Iuncus acutus minor. Small hard Rushes. This small Rush groweth very like unto the first, but with finer smaller, and as hard Rushes as the other, the tuft or panickle also is very like it, but closer and not so much spread open. 4. juncus maritimus capitulis Sorghi. Sea hard Rushes with blackish round heads of seed. This hard Sea Rush hath sundry skinny brown heads, set next about the hard long slope root which hath many small fibres under it, out of which rise thick round hard, long and very sharp pointed Rushes, from among which rise other Rushy stalks three cubits high sometimes, bearing at the tops from between two short leaves a number of blackish round heads a little pointed, sometimes but one and sometime two or three standing close 1. Juncus acutus vulgaris. Common hard Rushes. ●. juncus acutus Cambro brit●nicus. Welsh hard or sharp Rushes. 3. 7 Oxys●haenos juncumseu acuted minor, & 〈◊〉 acu●●● maritimus Anglicus. Small hard Rushes and English Sea hard Rushes. 4. juncus maritimus capitalis Sorghi. Sea hard Rushes with blackish round heads of seed. 5. juncus acutus maritimus alter. Sea hard Rushes with whitish round heads of seed. 8. juncus maritimus Narbonensis. The Sea hard Rush of Languedocke. joined together, hanging down from a short footestalke, which when they are ripe, open into three parts, showing small and somewhat long seed within them. 5. juncus acutus maritimus alter. Sea hard Rushes with whitish round heads of seed. This other Sea Rush groweth after the same manner that the last doth in all things, as well in height as in thickness or greatness, only the heads of seeds are rounder, and not pointed, and break out of the Rushes, two or three inches under the top, or sharp pointed ends, about Midsummer each of those round heads will be covered as it were with a white downy or cottony matter, which bindeth and drieth exceedingly. 6. juncus acutus maritimus caule triangulo. Sea sharp Rushes with three square stalks. The root hereof is creeping and fibrous, sending forth a few short leaves, and long three square stalks about a foot in length, very sharp pointed at the end, two or three inches under which break forth sundry scaly and woolly heads of a brownish colour. 7. juncus acutus maritimus Anglicus. English Sea hard Rushes. Our English Sea Rushes differ little in the growing from the other Sea Rushes, but that the pannickle is longer and slenderer, composed of many chaffy husks. 8. juncus maritimus Narbonensis. The Sea hard Rushes of Languedocke. This French Rush hath many slender tough and pliant long and sharp pointed Rushes, of a pale green colour, from among which riseth a small stalk, little longer than the leaves, bearing at the top three leaves, whereof one is exceeding long, and the other are short, in the middle of whom stands large ro●●d head composed of many long sharp husks set in ears, of a pale brownish colour, wherein lie small seed: the root is brown long small, and creeping, set with divers short fibres thereat, smelling reasonably well. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many low moist neglected grounds and fields, where it taketh up much room and doth little good: The second was found by Doctor Lobel, in his life time, upon a high hill in Wales called 〈◊〉, in sundry the wet and moorish grounds, in many places thereabouts. The third about Mo●pelier 〈◊〉 thereabouts. The fourth and fifth in Narbone as Lobel saith, and between Saint john's de l●ce and Bayon, a● we have been informed. The sixth both on the Venetian shore, and in the way from Mompelier to the Sea. The seventh groweth on many of our English coasts. And the last about Narbone in France also. And do all flourish in the end of Summer. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Oxyschaenos, and in Latin thereafter, juncus acutus & asper. The first is called juncus acutus & vulgatior by Lobel and Dodonaeus. The second hath not been set forth before, and therefore hath the name according to the place of the growing thereof. The third is also but now made known to all. The fourth and fifth are set forth by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, under the title of juncus maritimus duplex. The former Bauhinus calleth juncus acutus, capitulis Sorghi Oxyschaenos Dioscoridis. The later is referred by him unto the juncus Holoschaen●s major of Lugdunensis, and was brought by Boel from Bayon, by the name of juncus Coriandri semine rotundo, and taken to be the true Oxyschaenos of Dioscori●●s. The sixth Bauhinus calleth as it is in the title: The seventh is peculiar to our Coasts, and hath the name accordingly. The last is the juncus maritimus Narbonensis of Lobel, whereof I cannot find that Bauhinus hath made any mention. The Virtues. The properties of this hard Rush, are referred to the former, working the like effects as it is thought, but more weakly. CHAP. XXXII. juncus acumine reflexo. Hard Rushes with bending heads. THere are yet some other kinds of Rushes to be handled, which because I would not huddle together, I must distribute into sundry Chapters, that so every species may be under his own genus, as near as may be. 1. juncus acumine reflexo major. The greater bending Rush. The greater of these turning Rushes, groweth after the manner of the greater soft Rushes, hath for his roots somewhat round heads, covered with blackish brown coats or films, and under them, tufts of threads, from which heads rise sundry 1.3. Iuncu● acumine reflexo major & trifidu● The greater bending Rush and the triple tufted Rush. long Rushes half a yard long or more, breaking a good way under the top, which bendeth or turneth downwards, out of a round skinny head into many skinny round heads, standing on short footestalkes, which have as it were five corners, full of cornered sharp very small yellowish seed, of a little harsh taste. 2. juncus acumine reflexo alter. Another turning or bending Rush. This other hath the Rushes more than half a yard long, having a blackish shining tuft or umbell, breaking forth two or three inches under the turning end, and standing without any footestalke, which are composed all of threads or thrums and bluish at the tops. 3. juncus acumine reflexo trifidus. The triple tufted Rush. The root hereof is black, jointed, and fibrous, the Rushes are many, slender and four or five inches long, the stalks are parted at the tops into three, and seldom into four slender long Rushes, three or four inches long a piece, between which come forth three small chaffy tufts or panickles. The Place and Time. They all grow in France and Germany, and keep the s●me time that others do. The Names. The first is called by Lugdunensis juncus Melancranis of Theophrastus, who taketh it also to be the Juncus Oxyschaenos faemina of Theophrastus, Gesner and Tabermontanus call it juncus laevis, and may be Thalius his 〈◊〉 Lychnanthemos. The other two are remembered by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, but in my opinion the last is the small juncus maritimus alter of Lobel, as whoso will compare them shall find. The Virtues. We have no other certainty of the Virtues of these, but a likelihood to be as effectual as the last kind of Rushes. CHAP. XXXIII. juncus aquatîcus capitulis Equiseti. Aglet headed Water Rushes. THere are two or three sorts of this Aglet headed kind of Rush, which for the difference sake from the other kinds of Rushes, I thought good to entreat of by themselves. 1. juncus capitulis Equiseti. Aglet headed Rushes. This lesser sort bringeth forth from a creeping spreading root, stored with many intricate fibres, divers slender naked Rushes about a cubit long, full of whitish pith, and having at the bottoms of them certain reddish skins compassing them, and bearing each of them at their tops, a small catkin or Aglet like the first head of an Asparagus, blooming with small white threads, like a Plantain head, which fall away quickly. 2. juncus capitulis Equiseti alter. Another Aglet headed Rush. This other Rush hath sundry short Rushes rising from the creeping root, from among which, other slender and taller Rushes do spring about a foot high, each of them bearing such a like Aglet as the former, but somewhat lesser. 1. juncus aquaticus capitulis Equiseti. Aglet headed Rushes. 2. juncus Equiseti capitulis alter. The other Aglet headed Rush. 3. juncellus capitulis Equiseti fluitans. Floating Rushes with Aglet tops. This small Rush hath from a small threddy root, cometh forth a very small slender bowing Rush, which divideth itself into many other small Rushes about two or three inches long, floating upon the waters, where it groweth. Whereof some grow upright and others do bow or bend down again, each of them bearing a small head like the former, with a small long Rush growing by it. The Place and Time, These all have been found in our own land, as well as beyond Sea, the first not only in the ponds and waters of a small village called Austroyel hard by Antwerp, but in divers places with us also, the other in the brooks and ponds, of both Wales and England, in sundry places and are to be seen in the end of Summer when they flourish. The Names. The first is called by Lobel juncus aquaticus minor capitulis equiseti, and by Lugdunensis juncus clavatus Dalechampij. The second hath his title sufficient to express it, not being described by any other. The last Bauhinus so calleth as it is in the title, yet calling it minor, as he doth the first major. The Virtues. There is no property known to what malady any of these may be applied but are held unprofitable as a great many others be. CHAP. XXXIV. juncus cyperoides floridus. The flowering Cyperus Rush. THere hath formerly been known but one sort of these flowering Rushes, but Bauhinus hath added another lesser sort. 1. juncus floridus major. The greater flowering Rush. This greater flowering Cyperus Rush (as it is differing from all the other sorts of Rushes, so it excelleth them all in beauty) hath sundry heads of leaves like unto those of Cyperus, rising from a long creeping or spreading root like the Rushes, bushing with many fibres, from whence spring round smooth Rush like stalks two or three cubits high, bearing at the top a large spread tuft or umbell of pale blush coloured flowers (yet Tragus describeth them to be white) with some threads tipped with yellow in the middle, which falling away bring in their places small round blackish heads, containing small seed within them. 2. juncus floridus minor. The lesser flowering Rush. The smaller Cyperus Rush hath a whitish jointed root, a small stalk of a hand breadth high, having three long sharp pointed Rush like leaves, two whereof rise higher than the stalk, and at the top five flowers, one flowering after another, after which come two small round heads 1. juncus floridus. The flowering Rush. set together on each footestalke, of the bigness of the Candy bitter Vetch. The Place and Time. The first groweth in watery ditches, pools and plashes, in most parts of this Kingdom: The other hath been observed in Switzerland in sundry places, and are flourishing all the Summer long, ripening the seed in the mean time. The Names. Although this hath no Greek name, yet it hath found divers Latin names, being called by Tragus Calamogrostis secunda, by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, and others, juncus floridus, by Lobel, juncus Cyperoides floridus paludosus, by Cordus, Gladiolus palustris, by Dodonaeus, Gladiolus aquaticus, who findeth it erroneous in them that call it juncus floribus, but is in as great an error himself to follow Cordus, that calleth it Gladiolus from the false translation of Gaza, making Theophrastus his Cyperus to be Gladiolus, as Pliny (it may be) misled him before, whereunto it hath no correspondence, saving a little in the leaves, he also taketh it to be Sp●●ganium Dioscoridis, whereunto it agreeth as little, some also call it Butomos Theophrasti, and Lonicerus Carex alterum. The Italians call it Giunco florido. The Dutch Water Lisel, and Gerard Water Gladioll, following Cordus, who confoundeth Theophrastus his Cyperis, with Dioscoridis his Gladiolus. The Virtues. Matthiolus saith it is thought to work the like effects that the other sorts of Rushes do, but according to Cordus his mistaking it to be Gladiolus, he saith it is good to help the pains of women in their delivery of childing, being boiled in wine and drunk. CHAP. XXXV. Spartum herba sive juncus. Matt weed or Mat Rushes. ALthough the Spartum Plinij be a kind of Rush, growing rather in dry then moist places, yet because the other sorts of Grasses that serve with us for the same purposes, to make Mats and other such like works, do grow in wet and Moorish grounds, near the Sea side, and are called by the same name of Spartum, I must rather than divide it place it with the other. 1. Spartum Plinij sive juncus Hispanicus. Spanish Rushes. The Spansh Rush riseth up with a number of round Rushes a cubit long, each whereof is parted a little above the ground, into three or four more slender long, tough and green Rushes, somewhat broader at the first, being whitish in the middle, which soon after have both their edges so drawn together, that it maketh them seem round, so that the partition is hardly discerned, and then grow harder, and whitish, when they are dry, (as we see them in frails, and in the round mats wherewith the floors of chambers are matted, as they are wrought there and brought over to us) from among which rise up sundry stalks, somewhat higher than the leaves bearing at the top a small long head of many sharp pointed husks, after which come small long seed, like unto some of the other Grasses: the roots spread in the ground into many tufts, matting therein that in some places they take up two foot square or more. 2, Spartum Plinij alterum mollius. The softer Spanish Rush. This other Spanish Rush groweth in the very same manner and order, that the former doth, and differeth from it only in these particulars, the Rushes are more fine and slender, softer also and bearing a shorter tuft at the top, breaking out of a skinny husk or hose: the roots hereof do mat like the other, and grow in moister places. 3. Spartum marinum nostras. Our Matweed or Marram. This Matweed hath divers long hard, and very sharp pointed Rushes, piercing their legs that are not booted going among them, the stalks have soft spiked long heads, like unto the ears of Rye, and blooming like it also, the roots creep in the ground, and fasten themselves strongly therein. 4. Spartum marinum nostras alterum. The other of our Sea Matweedes. This other Matweede is in the growing like the former, but that the rushes are broader and shorter, and the heads or spikes also: the roots likewise creep and are strongly fastened into the ground. 5. Spartum parvum Batavicum & Anglicum. Small Matweede. The Small Matweed hath shorter smaller and harder rushes, the stalks are a cubit high, having small thin long spikes, and harder at the tops than the former: the roots likewise are long, hard, and somewhat tough, fit to be wrought into little baskets or the like. 1. Spartum Plinij sive juncus Hispanicus. Spanish Rushes. 2. Spartum Plinij alterum molluis. The softer Spanish Rush. 3. Spartum marinum nostras. Our Matweed or Marram. 4. Spartum marinum nostras alterum. The other of our Sea Matweedes. 5. Spartum parvum Batavicum & Anglicum. Small Matweede. 6, 7. Spartum Narbonense & minimum Anglicum. The small French and English Matweedes. 6. Spartum Narbonense. French Matweede. The French Matweed hath smaller rounder and whiter leaves or rushes then the last, and closer growing together like unto the smallest and finest sort of rushes, and are about a span long apiece, or somewhat more: the small slender stalks have small single headed whitish spikes on them, smelling like Moss: the roots are small short threads. 7. Spartum minimum Anglicum. The smallest English Matweed. The smallest English Matweed hath many small slender round rushes like threads, almost four or five inches long, growing thick together, among which the stalks which are very small, have smaller heads and single like the last, that is consisting but of one or two small rows: the roots are long and yellow, like the former small English sort. 8. Spartum Basili●●nse capillaceo folio. The German Matweed. The German Matweed hath sundry rushes rising from the small threddy root, which divide themselves into soft very fine Rushes, sometimes but half a foot long, and sometimes a foot, there hath been no head or spike found with it as yet. 9 Spartum vari●gatum. Party coloured Matweede. The round rushes of this Matweed are seldom above four or five rising from the root, par●ed red and green, but being transplanted change their beauty, and come all to be of one colour, this was found on the hills by Frankensise in Germany. The Spartum Austriac●● of Clusius I have set forth in my former Book, under the title of Gramen Plumarium. The Place and Time. The two former sorts grow not only in Spain, but in divers Islands belonging thereto, as the Canaries, Maden●●. The rest are specified in their titles or descriptions, and do flourish in the end of Summer. The Names. As we have formerly shown you the Spartum Graecorum, which is a shrubby kind of Broome, so do I this 〈◊〉 to be called Spartum latinor●; or herba to distinguish it from the other. The first is the Spartum of Pliny, which was in his time as plentifully growing in Spain as now, and therefore the Tract thereof was called Spart●rius campus, wherein new Carthage, called Carthagena now standeth, and therefore all Writers call it Spartum Plinij or herba, only Dalechampius upon Pliny calleth it juncus Ibericus sive Hispanicus, and Bauhinus, Gramen Sparte●●● primum pannicula comosa. The second is also called Spartum Plinij, or herba alterum, by all but Bauhinus, who calleth it Sparteum secundum panicula brevi folliculo inclusa. The third is the Spartum herba tertia maritimum of Clusius, who calleth it Spartum nostras, meaning his own Country, bu● Gerard transferreth this title to our own Land, and so do I, for so he and I might very well do, growing plentifully on the Coasts of Norfolk, and Suffolk, and in other places with us also. The fourth is the Spartum herba quartum Batavicum of Clusius, which Lobel calleth Spartum nostras alterum, and Bauhinus, Gramen Sparteum spica●um latifolium. The fifth is the Spartum nostras parvum of Lobel and I have added Anglicum to it in the title, being to be found with us as well as with them, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Sparteum juncifolium. The sixth is the Gramen Sparteum Monspeliense of Bauhinus, but it being sent to Doctor Lobel from thence was named as it is in the title, which is not much differing. The seventh was found in our own Land, and for the smallness called minimum. The two last are called by Bauhinus, Gramen Sparteum, with the rest of their titles as I here set them. The Italians, and Spaniards, call in Spart●, and the second sort Albardi, The Dutch Halm. And we in English, Helme, and M●tweede, but the people all along the Coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk, call it Marram, and may be called Sea Rusts as well. The Virtues. We know of no use these have in Physic: but are employed wholly by the Spaniards, in all the places where it groweth (I mean the Spanish kind) not only for Mats, small and great, for Chambers, frails, and b●●kers sowed with the same stuff together or for Boötes, Shoes, Coats, R●pes or Cords, and many other such like uses: but the second in being softer, and not fit for such purposes, are used to fill sacks to serve them for beds, as we do with straw to lie upon, our Sea kinds are used by divers, both with us and in the Low Countries for Mats, Hassocke●, and divers other such like mean works very serviceable. CHAP. XXXVI. Equise●um. Horsetaile or rough jointed Rushes. AS a Compliment to finish this history of Rushes, let me join this unto them, forso I think they may very well be, both for their form, although differing in roughness, joints, and posture of leaves, as place of growing, whereof there are many sorts, both of the moorish and Upland grounds, as shall be showed. 1. Equisetum majus palustre. The greater Marsh Horsetaile. The greater Horsetaile that groweth in wet grounds, at the first springing hath heads somewhat like to those of Asparagus, and after grow to be hard rough, hollow stalks, jointed at sundry places up to the top, a foot high, so made as if the lower part were put into the upper, whereat grow on each side a bush of small long Rush like hard leaves, each part resembling a Horsetaile, whereof it came to be so called, at the tops of the stalks come forth small catkins like unto those of trees: the root creepeth under ground having joints at sundry places. 2. Equisetum palustre Linariae scopariae folio. Broad leafed Horsetaile. The root of this Horsetaile creepeth, and is jointed like the former, the stalks likewise are a cubit high, hollow 1. Equisetum majus palustre. The greater Marsh Horsetaile. 3. 4. Equisetum palustre minus & alterum brevioribu● folij●. Small Marsh Horsetaile, and Barren Horsetaile. 5. Equisetum omnium minus ten●ifolium. The smallest and finest leafed Horse tail. 7. 8. Equisetum junceum sive ●●dum & ramosum. Naked, and branched Rush Horse tail. 10. Equisetum foetidum sub aqua repens. Stinking Horsetaile. and jointed in the same manner, set with leaves after the same fashion but that they are bro●●er than those of Toad Flax, and like almost unto those of Broome Toad Flax, green rough, long, and easy to break, what jule or catkins it beareth hath not been observed. 3. Equisetum palustre minus. Small Marsh Horse tail. This smaller Horse tail differeth not in the manner of growing from the former, the chiefest difference resteth in that it is smaller, and the leaves or bristles as some call them fewer and shorter that are set at the joints. 4. Equisetum alterum brevioribus folijs. Barren Marsh Horse tail. This other small Horse tail differeth little from the last, saving that this is often found not to bear any seed as the others do, and yet Bauhinus calleth it Polyspermon, as being plentiful in bearing seed at the joints at some times and in some places. 5. Equisetum omnium minus tenuifolium. The smallest and finest leafed Horse tail. This Horse tail that for the smallness and fineness of the leaves growing in the lower wet grounds in the woods about Highgate not fare from London, deserveth also to be numbered with the rest, growing in the same manner that the others do, & differing only in the forenamed parts. This seemeth to differ from that which with Bauhinus in his Prodromus is the third calling it Equisetum palustre tenuissimis & longissi●i● folijs, only in growing higher and the leaves somewhat longer. 6. Equisetum minus polystachion. Many headed Horse tail. In the jointed and running roots, in the jointed stalks and in the c●tkins that it fears at the tops, this Horsetaile differeth not from the former small ones: but in this, that at the joints it beareth three or four fine small stalks with a small close spiked catkin on the tops of them, and a greater at the head of the main stalks, more loosely set or more opening then the rest blooming very pale blush flowers. 7. Equisetum junceum sive ●●dum. Rush or naked Horse tail. The ●ush Horse tail groweth up with sundry jointed rough Rushes about a foot high or more sometimes, without any leaves at the joints, and hereby it is known from all the rest, and is more used by sundry workmen 11. Equisetum pratens● maj●●. The greater meadow Horse tail. 14. Equisetum 〈◊〉 Creticum. Mountain Horse tail of Candy. to smooth and polish their works of wood and bone than any other: the root is jointed likewise and creepeth. 8. Equisetum Lunceum ra●●sum. Branched Rush Horse tail. This differeth only from the last, in growing with many stalks from the top of one, that first riseth out of the ground, and that many of those stalks do branch themselves forth into others, all of them full of joints and without leaves. 9 Equisetum nudum minus variegatum. Small party coloured Horse tail. From a small blackish creeping root spring up sundry small hollow pale green stalks of a foot and some much less high, full of joints, the lower joints whereof are blackish and the upper whitish without leaves (yet is most likely to be the same Mr. johnson in his Gerard saith he found with small leaves, and calleth Horse tail Coralline, howsoever this may sometimes seem to differ both from Gesner and his) at the top whereof standeth a small short head, somewhat like a small catkin, the crown whereof being white hath eight or ten very small sharp pointed leaves under it, which being trodden on will crack and make a noise. 10. Equisetum faetidum sub aqua repens. Stinking Horse tail. The stinking Horse tail groweth up both in and out of the water, with sundry branched stalks, but striped athwart, and set with short leaves at every joint, having divers small threads growing at sp●●es on them, green while it is in the water, but taken forth and dried it becometh grey and brittle, easy to be rubbed into po●ther with one's fingers, and falling also into pouther of itself by lying, and smelling somewhat like unto Brimstone: it groweth not only in the ditches of the baths of Apo●●a near Pad●n but in Luserne and Ba●●ill also. And these be the sorts of Horse tail that delight to grow in water● and wet grounds only, and are not to be found elsewhere. There are some other sorts that are sometimes found growing although seldom as well in the lower wet grounds as in the uplands, which for their double habitations I thought good to separate by themselves, and speak of them in the last place. 11. Equisetum pratense majus. The great Meadow Horse tail. For the form and manner of growing this differeth not from the former but in growing greater and bushing with more store, and longer leaves than any at the joints, each leaf being also jointed with little, scarce discernible joints. 12. Equisetum ●●vense L●●pioribus set●●. Corn Horse tail. This Corn Horse tail groweth very like the last, but greater in bulk although somewhat shorter in leaves, and not jointed at all that ever I could observe, yet I have seen it in 〈◊〉 and other places growing in the borders of the Corn fields, and often ploughed up when they follow their grounds, so great, that ● stalk hath been like a small bush. 13. Equisetum sylvaticum minus. Would Horsetaile. This small Wood Horsetaile groweth like the rest, but the joints are farther separate in sunder, and the leaves being few are somewhat small and long withal, the roots are like the rest. 14. Equisetum montanum Creticum. Mountain Horsetaile of Candy. This mountaile horsetaile is somewhat like unto the eight sort here before set down, having divers Rushy stalks with leaves on them, branching forth both above and below, at several places whereof 〈…〉 forth small flowers, and after them small long and round reddish husks containing small seed within them: the root is small and long. The Place and Time. By the titles or descriptions for the most part may the place● of all these be known where they 〈◊〉, and needeth not to be here repeated again: they do spring up with their blackish heads in April, and their blooming 〈◊〉 in july, seeding for the most p●●t in August, and then perish down to the ground, rising a fresh in the Spring. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Hippuris in Latin also by divers, and Equisetum or Cauda 〈◊〉 which is the same with Hippuris of the form of an Horsetaile, and with the stalk of leaves being turned down doth resemble by other names it is called as Equina●is, and by Pl●ny Equis●lis, and of some S●●ix Equina, and Sanguinalis from the 〈◊〉 effect it hath to 〈◊〉 blood. The first is the Hippuris major of Dodonaeus and others, and Equisetum 〈◊〉 by Lobel and others, Anguilara took it to be Causon Plinij, but that I have showed you before is another plant that shrubby and liveth; the second Bauhinus only maketh mention of by the same title it beareth: the thir● 〈◊〉 the Equisetum palustre of Lobel in his Dutch book, the fourth is taken by many to be the Polygonon f●mina 〈…〉 and Pliny his third Polygonum of the 〈◊〉 joints it hath, as Matthiolus, Gesner, and sundry others by Lobel Polygonum famina semine vidua, and by Cordus Sanguinalis femina and 〈◊〉: the fift is of our 〈◊〉 land not mentioned as I take it by any author, although as I there say Bauhinus his Equisetum te●●issi●●is & ●●●gissimis 〈◊〉 is somewhat like unto it: the sixth, ninth and tenth are all of Bauhinus his demonstration as they are entitled, 〈◊〉 Lugdunensis mentioneth the tenth by the name of Equiseti quintum 〈◊〉 minimum: the seaventh is the first Hi●puris of Trag●● and called also by him and Lugdunensis Equisetum junceum, by Cordus Sanguinalis faeminae similis and by Bauhinus Equisetum folijs ●●dum non ramosum sive junceum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the eight is the Equisetum of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis called by Lobel and Dodonaeus Hippuris minor, the eleventh is the Equisetum alterum of Matthiolus Lugdunensis and others, the Hippuris altera of Tragus, Hippuris fontalis of Lobel and Equisetum pratense longissimis setis by Bauhinus: the twelfth is the Hippuris minor of Tragus, Polygo●●● faemina of Fuchsius, and Hippuris arvensis major of Tabermontanus: the last is the Hippuris minor altera of Tragus, and Equisetum sylvaticum of Tabermontanus and Bauhinus. The Arabians call it Dhen been alcail Dhemb 〈◊〉 and Dheneb alcail, the Italians cod● di cavallo, the Spaniards Coda dimula and rabo de mula; the French Queve de 〈◊〉 and Prelles, the Germans Schaffthew, and Ross schwantzes, the Dutch Peert steert, and we in English generally Horse tail, and of some Shave grass, and as I said in the beginning by resembling a Rush might be called rough jointed Rushes. The Virtues. Horse tail the smother rather than the rough, and the leaved then the bare, is both more used and of better effect in Physic, and is as Galen saith with the bitterness of a binding quality, and drieth without sharpness. It is very powerful to staunch bleedings wheresoever, either inward or outward, the juice or decoction thereof being drunk, or the juice, decoction or distilled water applied outwardly, it stayeth also all sorts of Laskes and Fluxes in man or woman and the pissing of blood, and healeth also not only the inward Ulcers and excoriations of the entrails, bladder, etc. but all other sorts of foul moist and running Ulcers, and soon sodereth together the tops of green wounds, not suffering them to grow to maturation: it cureth also Ruptures in children quickly, in the elder by time, according to the disposition of the party, and the continuance: the decoction hereof in wine being drunk is said to provoke urine, to help the strangury and the stone, and the distilled water thereof drunk two or three times in a day a small quantity at a time, as also to ease the pains in the entrails or guts, and to be effectual against a cough that cometh by the distillation of rheum from the head: the juice or distilled water being warmed, and hot inflammations pustules or red weals and other such eruptions in the skin, being bathed therewith doth help them, and doth no less ease the swell, heat and inflammations of the fundament and privy parts in man or woman. Country huswives do use any of these rough sorts that are next at hand to scour both their wooden, p●uter and brass vessels, the young buds are dressed by some like Asparagus, or being boiled, are after bestrewed with flower and fried to be eaten. CHAP. XXXVII. Tipha. Cat's tail or Reed Mace. BEing next to show you all the sorts of Reeds, I would set this in the first place to be entreated of, as a mean between the Rushes and Reeds, before I come to those are properly called Reeds, whereof there are three sorts. 1. Typha maxima. The greater Reed Mace. This great Reed Mace shooteth forth divers very long, soft and narrow leaves, pointed at the ends in a manner three square, because the middle on the backside is great, and sticketh forth, amongst which rise up sundry smooth round and taper-like stalks, stuffed and not hollow above a man's height, with joints and leaves on them, from the lower part upwards a good way, but bare and naked thence to the top, where they have small long and round heads, showing forth at the first some yellowish flowers, which being past the torch or spike groweth greater, and consisteth wholly of a flocky substance, of a blackish brown colour on the outside, somewhat solid 1. Typhae maxima. The greatest Reed Mace. 2. 3. Typha minor & minima. The two lesser sorts of Reed Mace. or weighty, yet is in time blown away with the wind: the root is white somewhat thick knobbed and jointed, spreading much with many long fibres at it, sweet in taste if it be chewed. 2. Typha minor. The lesser Reed Mace. This differeth in nothing from the former, but in that it attaineth not to that height and greatness that the former doth. 3. Typha minima. The least Reed Mace. The least Reed Mace likewise differeth not from the last, but in being smaller both in leaf and stalk, which are more hard or rough, and in the top which in some places beareth a smaller spike above, the lower being greater with a small distance between them, and a small leaf at the bottom of it. The Place and Time. They do all grow either in the middle of watery ditches or ponds, or by the banks and sides of them in many places of this kingdom, and flower about Midsummer, the Torch Mace being ripe in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latin Typhas a cylindro turbinataquaspicae effigis, quasi typhonis sese gyrantis turbinem, aut gigantis staturam minacem imitatur: aut ut inquit Ruellius; quod sceptra regum & clavas argenteas vel aureas, quae ante primos magistratus gestantur, vulgo a Mace, dictas perpolitas, caulis lanosa floccum densitate, summatim fastigiatus aemuletur: some call it Cestrum morionis as Dodonaeus saith, and some Typha aquatica or palustris, to put a difference between it and that kind of Typha is put among the Corns, and therefore called Typha Cerealis: Theophrastus maketh mention of them both as it is thought, and Dioscorides but of this one; but Theophrastus saith that his Typha palustris is without leaves, which therefore cannot agree hereunto. Pliny also speaketh hereof, lib. 16. c. 36. among the sorts of water Reeds. It hath no other name given it by any author, saving that Anguilara took it to be Vlna and Dodonaeus calleth it Papyri species, and Lugdunensis putteth it by the name of 〈…〉 Dodonaei: Dodonaeus seemeth to take this to be that Scirpus' that Ovia in sexto Fastorum mentioneth in these 〈◊〉 in plaustro scirpea matta fuit: but not only I but divers others more learned do doubt thereof, as also that he ●ferreth it to the Phleum of Theophrastus (but not Phleos, for that is a thorny plant, as I have here before shown) which he numbereth inter palustria Orcho●nij, and Aristophanes also as I recited him in the Chapter of the sweet Cyperus bringeth in the Frogs rejoicing that they had spent the day inter Cypirum & Phleum, whose flower Theophrastus saith is called Anthela as Dodonaeus saith, but I rather judge it of the fruit; for Theophrastus mentioneth both Typhas and Phleum. The second is only remembered by Clusius if it be not the same that Gerard saith he saw growing in Shepey: the last is called Typhas minor by Lobel in his Adversaria, and by Lugdunensis, as also Typhula and murina by Clusius in his Pa●onick Observations. The Italians call it Mazza s●rda, because that if the dust of the heads get into the ears of any it will make them deaf: the Spaniards Behordo and junco amarocodaco. The French Mass de junc. The Germans Narrenkolben. The Dutch Lis●h doden, and Donsen. And we in English in divers places Cats tail, and Reed Mace by others: but in being between a Rush and a Reed, it might fitly be called Torch rush, or Torch reed: Some also call this as well as the next, by the name of Sedge. The Virtues. Matthiolus giveth such a property hereunto, that the pouther should help children when they are bursten, being mixed with Betony, and the roots of Gladioll and Horse-tongue, but others do utterly contest against it, to be taken inwardly being too dangerous, in that it would rather strangle than help them, for it is usually known and mixed as a bait to kill Mice. Dioscorides only saith that the flocky substance mixed with Axungia, is good to heal burn; it is held by good Authors to be used in the place of the true Paper reed, for those uses it is appointed. It doth moderately cleanse and dry, and being applied to the bleeding places stauncheth blood. The leaves hereof are usually kept to make Mats, and for children's chairs, and many other the like uses. CHAP. XXXVIII. Sparganium. The Burr Reed. OF this kind of Reed I have four sorts to show you, two whereof are generally remembered by most Writers, a third as the least of them all, is mentioned by Bauhinus: but we have a fourth sort lately brought from Virginia. 1. Sparganium ramosum. Branched Burr Reed. This branched Reed hath larger, broader, and rougher leaves than those of the Reed mace▪ yet three ●re as it were like them, and sharp, both at the edges and points, among which riseth a rough round stalk two foot high, with the like but lesser leaves on them, dividing itself toward the top into sundry branches, bearing on them divers small green burrs, which are not rough at the first, but growing ripe are hard and prickly, somewhat resembling the rough burrs of Platanus, the Plane tree, with a leaf at the joint, no to the top, the root busheth into many strings and fibres. 2. Sparganium non ramosum. Vnbranched Burr Reed. This other burr Reed groweth up in the like manner, with leaves somewhat broader than the former, and a single lower stalk, not branched at all, but bearing the like balls or burrs, but somewhat softer and not so prickly with a leaf at every one of them likewise: the root also is like the other. 3. Sparganium minimum. The least Burr Reade. This small Burr reed hath a stalk about two inches high, rising from a small root, composed of a few long 1. Sparganium ramosum. Branched Burr Reed. 1. 2. Sparganium majus ramosum, & n●n ramosum. Branched and Vnbranched Burr Reed. 2. Sparganium non ramosum. Vnbranched Burr Reed. 4. Sparganium majus sive ramosum Virginianum. The great branched Burr Reed of Virginia. strings or fibres, on the top whereof standeth a small round head, and another less than it thereupon, of the same form and colour of the former, having four or five long narrow leaves standing on each side of the stalcke, and rising higher than the stalk itself. 4. Sparganium majus sive ramosum Virginianum. The great branched Burr reed of Virginia. This kind of Burr reed hath only two or three very long and somewhat bread, 〈◊〉 green leaves rising from the root, and in the midst of them a strong round stalk, without any leaves thereout and branching forth near the top into many round somewhat prickly Burrs, of the bigness of a Wall●●, without any show of flowers appearing thereon. The root is somewhat knobby at the head, with divers strings thereat. The Place and Time. These Burr Reeds grow in watery ditches, ponds, and rivers usually, or by the sides of them in sundry parts of this Land, except the two last, the one whereof in Germany, the other in Virginia, brought by Mr. Tradescant the younger, they flourish with the Reed mace or thereabouts. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod folijs ejus latis & vitilium modo lentis, pr● fascij● nutrices utantur: in Latin also Sparganium, and Xiphidion also as Dioscorides saith in his time. The first is called Sparganium generally by most Authors, yet Anguilara, Ruellius, and Dodonaeus take it to be 〈◊〉 Theophrasti, Dodonaeus also and Thalius call it Platanaria, because the burrs of it as I said are like those of the Plane tree. Lonicerus taketh it to be Carex, Lugdunensis maketh it to be Phleos faemina of Theophrast●s, but as I have formerly showed, there is great difference between his Phleos and Phleum, this last being a moorish plant, and the other a thorny: The second is called Sparganium alterum by Lobel, Lugdunensis and others, and Pla●a●●●ia altera by Dodonaeus, who findeth fault with that which Matthiolus set forth for Sparganium, and saith this without branches doth better agree to Dioscorides his description, having burrs at the top of the stalk. The third Bauhinus only maketh mention of, and the last by no other before. The Virtues. Galen only saith that Sparganium is of a drying faculty, and Dioscorides, that the root taken in wine is good against the poison of Serpents. CHAP. XXXIX. Papyrus. The Paper Reed. THe ancient Reed called Papyrus by Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Pliny, and others, whereof the Paper, and books were made, that were used in their and their former times, we may out of their writings describe unto you, if it be the same which Alpinus and others say, groweth now in Egypt, and they call by that name: however we will show you what they said it was, and how it grew, and withal show you how Alpinus and others describe it now, and likewise show you another sort thereof, as it is taken. 1. Papyrus antiquorum Nilotica. The Paper Reed of the ancients growing in Nilus. This ancient Paper reed (which Theophrastus, & from him Pliny, do describe) growing say they not in the depth of the River Nilus, but in the pools of Egypt, whereinto the River Nilus hath broken out, and in the River itself also, yet not in the depth of the stream, but near the banks, where the water is only about two cubits from the shore, or less, whose root is of the thickness of a great man's wrist or fist, as he can grasp, (Pliny hath an arms thickness) about ten cubits in length, spreading divers of the long but small and thick roots, above on the top of the mud and earth wherein it groweth, from whence rise three square corned stalks, (they are in the Text termed Papyros, which I so translate, for of leaves they have no mention) of four cubit's bigness almost, spreading into many parts, and growing smaller to the top, where it carrieth an unprofitable bush or tuft, without any fruit or seed. This is Theophrastus his Pyperus Nilotica Alpino. The Paper Reed of Nilus now growing. relation word for word as near as the description could be brought into sense, which Pliny hath altered in some things and curtalled in others, setting down Thyrsus for C●●a, they being of different form, yet Vestingius saith the tuft expresseth them both, and leaving out Theophrastus his four cubit's greatness, which is somewhat difficult well to understand and to apply to the purpose: therefore will I here give you the description thereof, as Alpinus first, and Vestingius since hath amended it. It riseth up above the water, from a reed like root, with many fibres thereat, with sundry three square stalks, sometimes seven cubit's high or more, with a pith in the middle, with leaves both above and below it, the greater that are at the bottom are large (and three square as Alpinus saith, but Vestingius saith nothing thereof) bending downward like to the Burr reed or Cyperus, the lesser are under the tufts at the tops, which are composed of divers long and upright threads, set thick together, and small flowers at the tops of them, which pass away without seed, as it is thought, for none hath been observed. This is their exact description of it, so that by comparing them both together, we may say that the root is like other Reeds, but much greater, that is as big as one's wrist or arm, yet not of ten cubits long, for that size I think is more proper to the stalk, from the root to the top of the tuft, the stalk itself (cannot be of four cubit's greatness, for that compass exceedeth a great tree but) are about fourteen or fifteen inches compass, which may very well agree to the natural largest breadth of Paper, which was thirteen inches as Pliny recordeth it, which was after it was wetted with the water of Nilus and smoothed out, and thereby enlarged, each fold cloven out from the stalk, those inward being lesser and lesser. The plant say the ancients is sweet and used by the Egyptians, before that bread of Corn was known unto them for their food, and in their time was chewed and the sweetness sucked forth, the rest being spit out, the root serveth them not only for fuel to burn, but to make many sorts of vessels to use, for it yielded much matter for the purpose: Papyrus ipse (say they) that is the stalk, as I translated it before, is profitable to many uses, as to make Ships, and of the bark to wove, and make sails, mats, carpets, some kinds of garments and ropes also. 2. Papyrus Siciliana. The Paper Reed of Sicily. This other Paper Reed (which may be the Sari of Theophrastus, mentioned by him, next unto the Papyrus, lib. 4. histor. c. 9 which as he saith is very like it but less, being three square also) riseth six or seven cubits above the water, having many three square and soft leaves broader and longer than those of Cyperus, or Sparganium: the stalks are many, full of pithy wool, smooth and naked, without any leaf unto the top, where it beareth a fair large thick tuft of close set slender stalks, with small Mossy flowers on the heads of them, and a few short leaves under the tufts; which become fruitless, not bearing any seed: the root is somewhat long like a reed, with many fibres thereat. The Place and Time. The places of both these Reeds are expressed in their titles, the former properly in Egypt, and Syria, as Theophrastus saith, and in Euphrates also, near Babylon as Pliny saith. The other groweth in Sicilia, and as it is thought in Italy, and other places, being in growth much less than the former; and flourish in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Papyrus also, the stalk was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereof were made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which the Latins call Chartae or libri, because the translators set liber, or cortex for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, not knowing otherwise the property of the word, but as Pliny showeth, there was no Charta leaves of Paper made of the bark, but of the inner folds, which they divided into thin flakes, whereinto it naturally parteth, then laying them on a Table, and moistening them with the glutinous water of the river, they pressed them, and after dried them in the Sun, and according to the largeness thereof was the greater prize, but because the later times of that old age, grew so copious in writing and transcribing Books, that they could not at any price, get sufficient for their use. Attalus as it is thought first at Pergamus, invented the skins of beasts to be dressed and dried, fit to serve that purpose, which ever since have been called Pergamenae, sheets or Books of Parchment, for it is said that Attalus furnished his Library at Pergamus with 200000. volumes, written on this Parchment. This by Eustachius & Guillandinus de Papyro is called Papyrus Aegyptia sive Biblus Aegyptia. The second is called by Eustachius, Biblus secunda, by Guilandinus Papyri altera species, quae Paperus in Sicilia vocatur, by Lobel Papyrus Nilotica, and by Bauhinus Papyrus Syriaca, and Siciliana, and is likely to be that Papyrus that Alpinus saith, groweth now in Egypt, and called Beard or Bardi by the Egyptians, and as I said before, is most likely to be the Sari of Theophrastus, which some do thereupon call Pseudo papyrus. The Virtues. The roots of the ancient Papyrus was much used to be eaten, as is before said, either raw, boiled, or roasted, by the people of Egypt in former times sucking the juice, and spitting out the rest as Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny do show, it was used as Dioscorides saith, to open the closed mouths of Fistulas being put into them, the manner whereof is to take the dried stalks of Paper, and to lay them in soak, which being bound about close with a thread, is to be dried again, and then being unbound is to be put into those Ulcers, whose mouths are too suddenly closed, thereby not easily to be cleansed and healed, which this being put thereinto, by the heat and moisture of the Ulcer, is caused to swell to that bigness it had when it was green, or soaked, making a fairer way for the cure, in which manner also Guilandinus in Papyro, saith that the Surgeons in Italy used the pith in the stalks of the Milium Indicum, Indian Millet. The ashes thereof were used to stay running Ulcers, in any place of the body, but especially those in the mouth. But the ashes of the writing Paper itself, that was made of the stalks performed it better: but whereas now adays many by mistaking the ancient word Charta, do use the ashes of our Paper, which is made of linen clouts, for the same purposes aforesaid, they err grossly, and besides do no good at all therewith, but in the stead thereof divers learned men do advise to take the dried stalk of Typha, to perform the same effect. Theophrastus declareth that they formerly used to burn the roots hereof instead of fuel, as also applied them to make many sorts of utensils, or household vessels, for they yielded much wood and very good, for as he saith, they made Ships thereof, and of the Biblos (which I shown, the Translators not knowing the true meaning of the word, did turn it into Cortex, the bark) the stalk they made sails, and coverlets, a kind of garment also, mats, and ropes. Alpinus saith that the Egyptians use the ashes of the stalks of this their sort, in the same manner, and to the same purposes that the formed was used to be put unto. And besides, saith that the distilled water of the stalks is very profitably used to take away the pin and web, and other mists and darkness happening to the eyes. CHAP. XL. Harundo. The Reed. OF Reeds there are two principal kinds, the one sweet, called Calamus aromaticus, or odoratus, whereof I have spoken in the end of the first Classis of this Book: the other not sweet, whereof there are many sorts, Dioscorides numbereth up five, Nastos sive farcta, Thely sive Faemina, Syringias sive sistularis, Donax sive Cypria, and Phragmites sive Vallatoria. Theophrastus hath many more, and Pliny numbereth up five and twenty: most of which being known only to us by the dry Canes, I shall give you the figures of some here, and speak of those that are proper to these nearer climates in this Chapter. 1. Harundo Vallatoria sive vulgaris. Our Common Reed. Our Common Reed shooteth forth with many great round hollow stalks, full of joints, somewhat closely set one unto another, to a great height in some places more than in others, with long and somewhat broad hard green leaves at each of them, sharp on both edges and somewhat compassing the stalk, at the bottoms bearing a long and broad spread soft brownish pannickle at the top, whose chaffy or downy seed, flieth away with the wind: the root is white, hard, round, long, and with divers knobbed joints therein, running a●●ope, but not deep, and shooting up stalks from divers of the joints: the whole stalk dyeth and perisheth every year, yet is usually cut down before Winter, when as it is grown white to serve for many purposes. 2. Harundo Anglica multifida. Finger Reed. This rare Reed is like the former, in the manner and greatness of growing, differing only in the leaves, which are each of them half a yard long, and two or three inches broad, with sundry great ribs or veins running along them, and parted at the ends into three or four parts, some what like unto the Finger Harts-tongue. 3. Harundo Donax. The Spanish Reed or Cane. The Spanish Reed differeth not in the manner of growing from the former, but in the greatness, the canes or stalks being harder, thicker and rising unto two men's height sometimes, whose joints are more separate in sunder, with larger leaves at them, and a larger pannickle at the top. Very like here unto are the Reeds that grow in the Indies, but by reason of the greater heat they grow 1. Harundo Vall●tor●a sive vulgaris. Our common Reed. both taller and greater, so that they serve in stead of timber both to build their houses and to cover them. 4. Harundo Indica versicolor. The stripped or party coloured Reed. This Reed is in the growing like unto the last, growing in its natural place as great and as high, although it be not so with us, the chiefest difference herein consisteth in the arge long leaves which are p●rted with white & green like the Lady's Laces or painted grass but with larger stripes There is another sort hereof growing in Bengala which is smaller and more pliable and apt to bend, whereof they make Baskets and many other such pretty things. 5. Harundo Saccharifera. The Sugar Cane or Reed. The Sugar Cane or Reed groweth (naturally both in the East and West Indies but planted in sundry warm countries) to be seven or eight foot high, whose Canes are bigger than ones thumb, full of a sweet pith, thick set with joints and very long but narrow leaves at them, with divers great ribs in them, the tuft or pannickle at the top is like unto the other but shorter: the root is not so hard or woody but spreadeth knobbed joints and heads at them whereby it may be increased, and is almost as sweet as the Canes; In the natural places this yields forth of itself oftentimes or else being cut a certain white juice or liquor which being dried and hardened in the Sun was called by the ancient writers Sal Indum and Saccharum Indum, which was used before Sugar was made out of the Canes by boiling. 6. Harnudo ramosa sive Epigeios Lugdunensis. Low branched Reed. The branched Reed hath the lower part of the stalk with short joints only without any branches, covered with a yellowish bark, but upwards it shooteth forth branches on all sides, and they again other lesser branches up to the top almost at every joint, and all of them 3. Harundo Donax. The Spanish Reed. 4. Harundo judica Laconica versicolor. The party coloured Reed. 5. Harundo Saccharifera. The Sugar Cane or Reed. 6. Harundo ramosa sive Epigtios. Low branched Reed. 7. Harundo Elegia, Sagittalis, & farcta. The small writing Reed, the Arrow or Dart Reed, and the greater and lesser solid Reed. 8. Arundo graminea aculeata. The thorny Reed. striped athwart, with lines and scales thick set on them without any leaves that were seen on it, being only found by chance, in a lack full of Costus and Ginger as it was brought from Arabia. 7. Harundo minor sive Elegia. The small writing Cane. This small Reed may seem to be the same with the last recited, and so Lugdunensis doth take it, correcting Pliny where he mentioneth the Reed Elegia, that it groweth not high but spreadeth about the ground like a bush, b●ing pleasant to cattle while it is fresh, saying it should be rather Epigeios: but Bellonius in his first book of Observations and 47. Chapter saith, he found this Reed growing in a valley on mount Athos, which the Greek that, was with him called Flegia, whereof they made writing pens, as also lib. 2 c. 86. in the River Iorden, knowing it their as seen before, for throughout all Turkey they use no pens made of Goose quills as we do, and those writing pens which we have seen have been brought us out of Turkey do declare it to be a small Cane with joints like unto other Reeds hollow like a quill, whereas that Epigeios of Theophrastus and Lugdunensis have greate● st●al●es and thicker joints, then that thereof can be made any quill or pen to write withal, we have yet no further knowledge thereof: this only let me add hereunto that none may mistake thy for the Harundo Sagittaria which is bigger and solid not hollow. 8. Arundo graminea aculeata. The thorny Reed. This Reed shooteth forth thick and short roots with fibres at them, from whence extend on the ground many jointed round Reedelike stalks about a finger thickness, spreading out into branches with small and long leaves set on both sides at distances, whose lower parts being broad compass the joints, growing narrow to the end which is very sharp, hard and thorny; yet it hath neither flower nor seed that ever could be observed, and is almost without taste or but a little acrimony therein: it groweth in moist grounds and watery places as other Reeds do. The Place and Time. All these sorts of Reeds delight to grow in waters or watery overflown grounds, the several countties are specified in their titles or descriptions, and are all ripe about the end of September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latin Calamus and Harundo or Arundo as some writes it, whereof the mass according to Theophrastus is the Nastos farcta, the solid or stuffed Reed, and the faemina the hollow. The first is Phragmatis as Ruellius and Dodonaeus calleth it and Vallaris or Vallatoria, as Lobel, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others do call it, and Arundo palustris as Matthiolus and Tabermontanus do, but Anguilara calleth it C●nda faemina Dioscoridis, and Cordus Calumus vulgaris: the second hath been only found with us; the third is called Arundo domestica by Matthiolus and others, and Donax sive Cypria by Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, and Italica major by Camerarius, for indeed it is one and the same sort whether it grow in Italy, Spain or else where, although one country greater and higher than in another, according to the soil and climate: the fourth is probable to me to be the same that Theophrastus calleth Laconica, although it was entitled Indica by them that sent it: the fift is generally called Arundo Saccharifera and Saccharata by all that have written of it: the sixs is as I said the Arundo Epigeios of Theophrastus by Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Arundo repens, for what cause I know not, and Chamaecalamus, and thinketh it to be that which Gesner in hortis calleth Arundo humilis, and Copia Elegia as it was termed by them that had it, but surely the Epigeios is differing from the true Elegia as I have before shown: the seaventh is called as I said before Arundo Elegia by the Grecians with whom it groweth. The last last is so called by Alpinus as it is here. The Arabians call it Casab, the Italians Canna, the Spaniards Cannas, the French Can and Rosean, the Germane Korh, the Dutch Riet, and we Reed. The Virtues. Galen saith that the roots have a cleansing quilitie but not sharp and the leaves also: The fresh leaves bruised, or the roots applied to those places that have thorns splinters or the like in the flesh, do draw them forth in a short space: the same also applied with vinegar helpeth members ou● of joint, and easeth the pains in the loins, the fresh leaves also bruised and applied unto hot impostumes, inflammations or S. Ant●●●ies 〈◊〉, easeth them: the ashes made of the outer rind of the stalk mingled with Vinegar helpeth the falling of the hair, the same things do the other sorts of Reeds as well: the flower or woolly substance if it happen into the ears, it sticketh therein so fast as that by no means it will be gotten forth again, but will procure deafness withal: Some have as it is said observed, that the Ferne and the Reed are at perpetual enmity the one not abiding where the other is, as also the amity between the Asparagus and the Reed to thrive wondrous well being planted among Reeds. They are also put to many very necessary matters both to thatch houses, to serve as walls and defence to gardiner's in the cherishing of their plants, to Watermen to trim their Boats, to Weavers to wind their yarn on, and divers others uses. The Sugar that is made of the Sugar Reed, hath obtained now a days so continual and daily use, that it is almost not accounted Physical, because of the tempatenesse of heat and moisture therein, nourishing much and helping coughs and hoarseness of the throat, and is used to be put into cooling as well as heating and warming medecines. PLANTAE PALUDOSAE AQVATICAE ET MARINAE MUSCI ET FUNGI. MARSH, WATER AND SEA-PLANTS, WITH MOSSES, AND MUSHROOMS. CLASSIS DECIMAQVARTA. THE FOURETEENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. HAving declared all the Grasses of Trifolium paludosum. Marsh Trefoil▪ the Uplands, with Rushes and Reeds, in the last foregoing Tribe, I think it fittest to join those other Herbs & Grasses, that grow either in the Marshes or Waters, or near the Sea side, before I entreat of the other Maritime Plants, & then follow on ut supra. Trifolium Paludosum. Marsh Trefoil. The Marsh Trefoil riseth up with a spongious flexible stalk half a yard high or more, with sundry smooth, thick and somewhat broad dark green leaves set thereon, at fare distances, three always joined together, and standing on a long footestalke, from the middle of the stalks up to the tops, where cometh forth a long bush or spike of fine pale blush flowers, each of them consisting of five round pointed leaves, with a long thick pointed umbone in the m●ddle, which together with the leaves thereof are covered with a fine hairy down or freeze, which addeth the greater beauty to it, after which are past, come small round heads in their places, containing in them brownish yellow seed and bitter: the root is long and white, creeping in the mud all about, and shooting afresh at the joints. The Place and Time. It groweth only in wet and moorish grounds, and will not abide out of it, for the stalk doth quickly grow lank and withered being broken off from it, it flowreth in july, and the seed is ripe in August. The Names. It is generally called Trifolium palustre, or paludosum, and is the Menianthes of Theophrastus, which he saith groweth in watery plashes, whereupon it is called by Lugdunensis, (who giveth two figures being all one,) Menianthes palustre Theophrasti, which differeth from the Menianthes of Dioscorides, being the Trifolium Asphalitites or ●ituminosum. Dodonaeus taketh it to be Isapyrum of Dioscorides, by correcting his Text, and yet it will not be, and besides saith, that some called it Trifolium hircinum, and others Fibrinum as Tabermontanus also doth, who maketh two sorts thereof, majus and minus, and both names made from the Dutch appellations. The Germans calling it Biber●●ee a Castore. And the Low Dutch, Boex boonen, hoc est faselum hircinum. We call it in English generally Marsh Trefoil, yet some Marsh Claver. The Virtues. We know of no property in it to be applied as a remedy for any disease, but if you will take it to be Isopyrum, because the seed is bitter as Isopyrum is, than Dioscorides showeth that the seed is good against the cough, and other griefs of the breast or chest, for as Galen saith, it cleanseth and cutteth tough and gross humours, and maketh them the easier to be expectorate or spit forth; it is also good to purge or cleanse the liver, and helpeth those that spit blood. CHAP. II. Caltha palustris vulgaris simplex. Common single Marsh Marigold. THe single Marsh Marigold (for I have spoken of the double in my former Book, although I give you the figure of it here again) hath divers great broad round deep green shining leaves, a little dented about the edges, every one on a long thick round fleshy stalk by itself, among which rise up fat thick stalks, a ●ard high or near, with some leaves thereon, and at the tops divers fair great gold yellow flowers, like unto Crowfoote flowers, but much larger and shining, the root is composed of many long strings, which grow deep in the mire. The Place and Time. It joyeth only in waters, and watery ditches, and by their banks sides, and flowreth somewhat early yet continueth a good while, and is pa●t before the end of April. The Names. It is generally called Caltha, and to put a difference between it, and the Calendula which is also called Caltha it is called Caltha palustris. Tragus calleth it Caltha Virgilij, and Gesner, Caltha palustris, who also saith it was called of some Ferraria from the likeness of the leaf unto an Horse shoe, Cordus calleth it Chelid●nia palustris, and Tabermontanus Populago, for what cause I know not, nor yet why two sorts, whereas they are all one although Caltha palustris vulgaris simplex. Common single Marsh Marigold. Caltha flore pleno. The double Marsh Marigold. lesser or greater in one place then another. The Dutch call it Dotter blo●men. And we Marsh Marigolds, of some Gouldes, and in some Country's Boots. The Virtues. We have not understood that any hath applied this in Physic for any grief or disease. CHAP. III. Cotyledon palustris. Marsh Penny wort. THe Marsh or water Penny wort, Cotyledon palustris acris Septentri●●alium. as some call it, groweth creeping on the ground, with long trailing branches, shooting forth fibres at sundry joints, and roundish deep green leaves, a little hollow in the middle and unevenly dented about the edges, each standing on a small long footestalke, the flowers are very small and white, coming forth under the leaves, the roots are very small fibres that do not grow deep in the ground. The Place and Time. It groweth always in wet grounds, marshes or bogs, as on Hampsteede heath, and in many other places near London, and flowreth in july. The Names. It is called by most Herbaristes in these days Cotyledon palustris, and aquatica, Lobel calleth it, Cotyledon aquatica acris Septentrionalium, and in his observations maketh a doubt if it be not the Callitriche of Pliny, but is taxed therefore by Columna, who calleth it Raminculus aquaticus umbilicato folio, making it a Rarunculus, as it is most probable, howsoever it be termed Cotyledon, from the form of the leaves. Our Apothecaries as well as they beyond Sea, did use this kind instead of the true Vmbilicus Veneris, being deceived in that the form thereof doth somewhat resemble it, but sure they have amended that error now, in better knowing the true plant. It is called in some Countries of this Land the White rot, because if sheep seed thereon, it will kill them. The Virtues. By reason of the sharp taste it cannot but be of an hot quality somewhat like the Crowfeetes, and therefore requireth respect in the use and not a current tradition, we have no certain property recorded of it. CHAP. iv Ranunculus palustris. Marsh Crowfoote. OF this kind of Crowfoote there are divers sorts, which shall be declared in this place, being reserved for it. 1. Ranunculus palustris flammeus major. The greater or Marsh Spearewort. This greater Marsh Spearewort hath a long jointed root, stored with many blackish fibres from whence riseth up a thick jointed smooth stalk two foot high, furnished with large and long shining, and smooth thinner leaves then in the next, some being more than half a foot long, and two or three inches broad, but smaller up to the top, where stand a few pale yellow Crowfoote like flowers, but larger then in others. 2. Ranunculus palustris flammeus minor sive angustifolius. The lesser Spearewort. The lesser Spearewort groweth up with more store or sappy green stalks, with longer, thicker, and narrower leaves thereon, and more store of pale yellow flowers, like other sorts of Crowfeetes, the seed that followeth is like other sorts of Crowfeetes: the root is nothing but a bush of threads or fibres that grow deep in the mud. 3. Ranunculus flammeus serratus. Dented Spearewort. This other dented Spearewort is altogether like the last, or is the very same but that this is oftentime found, having the leaves dented about the edges in more plenty then in the other, for both of them is often seen, the plain with some dented leaves, and the dented with some plain leaves among them. 4. Ranunculus flammeus Bayonensis. The French Spearewort. We have had another sort of Spearewort sent us from Bayon, growing in their Marshes near the Sea coasts, whose leaves are long and narrow, sharp pointed at the ends, the stalk is branched and beareth larger yellow flowers than the last, the roots are like it. 5. Ranunculus flammeus flore albo minor. Small white flowered Spearewort. This little Spearewort hath such like long leaves as the lesser Spearewort hath, standing upon long footestalkes but lesser and narrower by much: the stalk is bare without leaves, saving that at the top where the flowers break forth it hath two small long leaves, the flowers are smaller than the common small sort, but pure white, the seed and roots are alike also. 1, 2, 3. Ranunculus flammeus major, minor & fol●o● serrato. The greater and lesser Marsh Crowfoote or Spearewort, and with dented leaves. 4, 5. Ranunculus flammeus maritimus Bayonensis & alter flore albo. The French and small white flowered Spearewort. 6. Ranunculus palustris Sardonius laetis. Round leafed Marsh Crowfoote. 7. Ranunculus Sardinius lanuginosis. The true Sardinian Crowfoote. 8. Ranunculus aquat cousin Hepaticae fancy. Water Crowfoote. 9 Ranunculus Hederaceus aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ivy leaves. 10. Ranunculus hederalae folio aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ale-coast leaves. 6. Ranunculus palustris Sardonius laevis. Round leafed Marsh Crowfoote. This kind of Crowfoote shooteth forth a round hollow stalk near half a yard high, branching forth into sundry parts, the lower leaves whereof are more round than those above, and are divided, some into three, which are this first and lowest, others into five divisions, and each of them dented about the edges, somewhat like unto Coriander leaves, of a pale green colour and smooth, but those up higher on the stalks and branches are still more and more divided, so that some of the highest have no division or dent in them, at the tops stand small yellow (yet Cordus saith he hath observed some to bear purplish) flowers, after which cometh a small long round head of many crooked seede● set together, as in other sorts is to be seen, the roots are a bush of small white strings: the whole plant is as sharp and virulent as any of the other sorts, here or else where described. 7. Ranunuclus palustris Sardonius lanuginosus. The true Sardinian Crowfoote. The true Sardinian Crowfoote groweth very like unto the last, but somewhat higher with such like leaves, but more divided and hairy, like a small cotton upon them, in other things there is little or no difference. 8. Ranunculus aquaticus Hepatica fancy. Water Crowfoote. The Water Crowfoote shooteth forth from a small threddy root, a long trailing tender stalk with sundry joints thereat, at every one whereof that are under the water standeth divers fine j●gged or feathered leaves, almost like as if they were fibres, but that they are green, but toward the top those that grow above the water, have none of those fine leaves at the joints, or very few, but only round leaves upon short footestalkes, cut in a little and dented about the edges, and with them come forth likewise small milk whiteflowers, of five round leaves a piece, with some yellowness in the middle, after which come small rough heads like a Crowfoote. 9 Ranunculus Hederaceus aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ivy leaves. This small Crowfoote groweth up with divers triangular leaves upon slender trailing stalks, shooting out fibres at the lower joints, and with the leaves which are sometimes marked with a black spot, come forth small knots of yellow flowers likewise upon short footestalkes. 10. Ranunculus Had●●●lae folio aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ale-coast leaves. This Water Crowfoote creepeth likewise, and shooteth fibres at sundry joints of the stalks, whereon stand pretty roundish indented leaves, somewhat like unto those of Ale-hoofe, or Ale-coast, having palish flowers, made of five pointed leaves with roundish heads of seed after them. The Place and Time. All these sorts of Crowfeetes grow in Moorish and wet grounds, and sometimes at the brinckes of Waters, Ponds, and Ditches. The first is scarce to meet with but the two next, and the two last are plentifully enough in divers places of the Land, the fourth and fifth came out of France, the sixth and seventh, are found likewise in some places, but not so frequent as the other following. They flower in May, and june, and give their seed soon after. The Names. The Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latin Ranunculus, do most fitly agree to this herb, in that Frogs have their chiefest residence where these grow. The first is the Lingua Plinij of Lugdunensis, which Thalius saith Cordus called Ranunculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & Ranunculus Lanceolatus major by Tabermontanus. The second is the first Ranunculus of Anguilara, and the twelfth of Cordus in Historia, the Ranunculus flammeus aquatilis longifolius of Lobel, and Lugdunensis, the Flammula Ranunculus of Dodonaeus, the Ranunculus aquaticus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & major of Thalius, and Lanceolatus minor of Tabermontanu●; some take it to be Pliny his Aegolethr●●, lib. 21. c. 13. and others his Enneaphyllon, lib. 27. c. 9 The third is set forth by Dodonaeus without any description, and by Lugdunensis called Flammula aquatica. The fourth and fifth have their names in their titles, sufficient for them. The sixth is the Strumea & Apiastrum of Pliny, although he confoundeth the Melissa, which is also called Apiastrum, in that Bees delight to feed thereon, with this, which is in the leaf somewhat like Apium (but the next much more) and therefore by some called Apiumrisus & Herba Sardo●, as Guilandinus doth; who when he was taken prisoner by Pirates, and carried into Sardinia▪ saw this herb growing plentifully there) it is the Apium aquaticum of Tragus▪ and Apiastrum of Cordus on Dioscorides, by Apuleius called Scelerata, and is the first Ranunculus of Matthiolus, Gesner, and others, the first Ranunculus palustris of Cordus in historia, of Lugdunensis, Thalius, and others, and the Ranunculus palustris apij folio laevis of Bauhinus, but by Lobel, Ranunculus palustris rotundiore folio. The seventh is as I take it the true Sardonius of Dioscorides, described by him in the second place and called by some in his time Apium sylvestre, and called also Ranunculus Sardonius by Auguilara, and is the second Ranunculus of Matthiolus, and of Cordus in hist. Bauhinus calleth it Ranunculus palustris Apij folio lanuginosus. The eight is called by Lobel Ranunculus aquaticus hepaticae fancy, and so it is generally called of all Herbarists with us, by Dodonaeus, Ranunculus aquatilis, by Lugdunensis Hepatica aquatica, and by Thalius Hepatica palustris, by Bauhinus Ranunculus aquaticus folio rotundo & capillaceo, who maketh that other of Caesalpinus, with only five leaves to be another sort, when as they are both but one, even as that Trichophyllon of Columna is also. The ninth is called by Lobel, and Gerard Hederula aquatica, who saith he never saw flowers or seed on it, Lugdunensis calleth it Ranunculus Hederaceus Dalechampij, and Bauhinus Lenticula quatica trisulc. The last hath not been mentioned by any before. The Dutch call the first sort Egelacolen, because if sheep eat thereof it doth enslame and exulcerate their entrails, which disease they call Egel, as Dodonaeus saith, some call it in English Banewort, and others Spearewort. The Virtues. These Marsh and Water Crowfeetes are no less sharp and exulcerating, than any of the other sorts of sharp Crowfeetes, and therefore whatsoever hath been said before of the properties of them, may fitly be applied to these, for any of the remedies there set down, and any of these may be used, if the other be wanting, either for Plague sores, rough nails, warts, ulcers, or any foul marks in the skin, etc. and for brevity▪ not willing to repeat the same things, expressed in the Chapter of Ranunculus Crowfoote before, I refer you thereunto. CHAP. V Pseudo Asphodelus palustris. Marsh or water Asphodill. THere are two sorts of this Bastard Asphodill the one greater than the other as shall be showed in the subsequent discourse, for of the other Asphodills I have showed you their sorts in my former book although I show you here some of their figures. 1. Pseudo asphodelus major. The greater bastard Asphodill. The root of this greater Bastard Asphodill is long and jointed, with many fibres thereat from whence rise up sundry long and narrow leaves like unto Corn Flag, but not so stiff or hard, and streaked downright, yet compassing one another as they and the Flower deluces do at the bottom, of a deep green colour, among which riseth up a stalk half a yard high, with divers short leaves enclosing the stalk as it were with hoses at their bottoms, and at the tops stand sundry yellow flowers as it were in a spike, each of them made of six leaves a piece, like the other Aspodells with some threads in the middle, after which come somewhat long and square pointed husks with small blackish seed in them. 2. Pseudo asphodelus minor folio Indis angustifoliae. The lesser bastard Asphodill. This lesser Asphodill hath many narrower shorter and fresher smooth green leaves, somewhat like unto a narrow leafed Flowerdeluce, but neither so hard nor so thick, the stalk riseth from among them scarce a foot high, having very few small leaves thereon, and paler yellow small flowers at the top of it, which turn into small three square reddish husks▪ containing small reddish brown seed within them: the root consisteth of a few whitish long fibres not spreading fare or much, but increasing into sundry heads. The Place and Time, Both these sorts have been found in our own land as well as beyond Sea in the marish and wet grounds, the former not only in Lancashire as Gerard hath recorded, but in divers other places: and the last likewise by Egham not fare from the River side there, and in the West parts of the Land also and in other places, flowering in june and july, and seed a month after. 1. Pseudo-aspodelus major sive palustris. The greater bastard Asphodill. Pseudo-aspodelus minor folio Iridis. The lesser bastard Aspodill. Asphodelus major albus ramosus. The greater white branched Asphodill. Asphodelus luteus minor. The King's Spear. The Names. They are called both Asphodelus luteus palustris as Dodonaeus doth the first, and Pseudo asphodelus as Clusius doth but calleth the last Aspodelus pumilio folio Iridis. And although Bauhinus hath three sorts, making the Asphodelus Lancastriensis which Lobel saith he had out of Scotland, and saw it likewise in Norway to differ from the first, yet surely he is mistaken therein for it is all one sort. The Virtues. We have not known these used in Physic for any purpose, but I have had intelligence from my good friend Doctor Anthony Salter of Exeter, that he having found it in some places near unto him, could understand of the country people no other name thereof, or property appropriate unto it but knavery, which whether they named it so in knavery, or knew any use of knavery in it, I neither can learn nor am much inquisitive thereafter. CHAP. VI Acorus palustris sive Pseudoiris & Iris lutea palustris. The yellow water Flag. THe water Flag groweth like the Flowerdeluces, but that it hath much longer and narrower sad green leaves joined together in that fashion, the stalk likewise groweth oftentimes twice as high, bearing small yellow flowers, shaped somewhat like unto the Flowerdeluce, with three falling leaves and other three arched that cover their bottoms, but in stead of the three upright leaves as the flowerdeluces have, this hath only three short pieces standing in their places, after Acorus palustris seu Pseudoiris lutea palustris. The yellow water Flag. which succeed thick and long three square heads, containing in each part somewhat big and flat seed, like unto those of the Flowerdeluces: the root is longer and slenderer then of the Flowerdeluce, of a pale brownish colour on the outside, and of an horse flesh colour on the innerside, with many hard fibres thereat, and very barsh in taste. Acorus Aquatanicus. Lobel showeth in his Adversaria that there was a great root brought from Tholose, which was taken for Radix China, but deceived many in that it was no such thing in effect, for it was in taste astringent, and in the proof not much differing from the former. The Place and Time. It usually groweth in watery ditches, ponds, lakes, and moors sides, which are always overflown with water, as at Lambeth in the ditches on the banks side may be yearly seen, and in many other places, flowering in july and ripening its seed in August. The Names. This is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est, consecratrix as Gaza translateth it, but is rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pseudoiris a bastard brother of that stock: in the former ages of our fathers it was held by many to be the true Acorus of Dioscorides, so ignorantly had the world been trained for many years, until scruples began to arise in men's minds, not finding the things answerable to their deliniations in old writers, which caused them in these later times to be somewhat more inquisite and diligent, to find out the true and genuine plants, and give them their proper names (and hath it not so fallen out in Divinity think you as you see it hath done in Philosophy) for thereupon although Brunfelsius call it Acorus, yet Tragus called it Adulterinus, and Cordus, Gesner, Matthiolus and others call it Acorus falsus, and Lobel Acorus palustris, Fuchsius Turner and others call it Gladiolus luteus, but Dodonaeus Pseudoiris, and others Iris palustris lutea which Clusius in speaking of the true Acorus saith that the most judicious take it to be the Butomos of Theophrastus. The Virtues. The root of this water Flag is very astringent cooling and drying, and thereby helpeth all Laskes and Fluxes, whether of blood or humours, as bleedings at mouth, nose or other parts, bloody Fluxes and others of that nature, and women's too abounding courses: the destilled water of the whole herb flowers and roots is a sovereign good remedy for watering eyes, both to be dropped into them, and to have clothes or sponges wetted therein and applied to the forehead, it also helpeth the spots or blemishes that happen in or about the eyes, or in any other parts: the said water fomented on swell and hot inflammations of women's sore breasts, upon cankers also and those spreading ulcers called Noli me tangere doth much good: the same also helpeth such foul ulcers as happen in the privy parts of man or woman or else where. CHAP. VII. Tussilago. Coltsfoote or Folefoote. COltsfoote shooteth up a slender stalk with small yellowish flowers somewhat early, which fall away quickly, and after they are passed, come up somewhat round leaves, yet sometimes dented a little about the edges, much lesser, thicker and greener, than those of Butter burr, with a little down or frieze, over the green leaf on the upper side, which may be rubbed away, and whitish or mealy underneath: the root is small and white, spreading very much in the ground, so that where it taketh, it will very hardly be cleansed from it again, if any little piece be abiding therein, and from thence springing fresh leaves. The Place and Time. It groweth in wet grounds usually, yet as well also in the drier places, and flowreth in the end of February, the leaves beginning to appear in March. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Tussilago in Latin, a notissima utilitate quam prae ophthalmicis & tussi vexatis, and in the Apothecary's shops Farfara, and Vngula Caballina, and of some Populago, from the likeness of the leaves unto the white Poplar leaves: many suppose that this may be Tiphyum of Theophrastus, as well as the Petasites, in that both of them bring their flowers before their leaves: Pliny calleth it Farranum, and Farrugium: All Authors call it Tussilago, but Camerarius maketh three sorts of Bechium, that is this and the Petasites, which he calleth Tussilago major, and the third he saith is the Caltha palustris, which as he thinketh may be used instead of Tussilago which is assuredly a great error, the Caltha coming nearer to the nature of Ranunculus, than Tussilago. The Italians call it Farfara, and Farfarella, and Vnghia di cavallo. The French Pas de cheval, and Pas● ' asne. The Germans Brandat lettich quasi Vstulorum lactuca, and Roshub that is, Vngula Caballina. The Dutch Hoef bladerens, that is foot leaf. And we in English Folefoote, and Coltsfoote, and Horse hoof. The Virtues. Coltsfoote while it is fresh is cooling and drying, but when it is dry the cooling quality which remained in the moisture, being evaporate it is then somewhat hot and dry, and is best for those that have thin rheums and distillations upon the Lungs causing the cough, thereby to thicken and dry it, as the fresh leaves or juice, or Syrup made thereof, is fittest for an hot drycough, and for wheezings, and shortness of breath: the dried leaves taken as Tobacco is in the like manner good for the thin rheums, distillations and coughs, as also the root taken in like sort as Dioscorides and Galen say. The distilled water hereof simply or with elder flowers and Nightshade is a singular remedy against all hot Agues, to drink two ounces at a time, and to have some clothes wet therein and applied to the head and stomach, the same also applied to any hot swell or any other inflammations Tussilago Herba sive flore. Colt's foot without flowers. Tussilago florins. Colt's foot in flower. doth much good, yea it helpeth that disease called Saint Anthony's fire, and burn also, and is singular good to take away weals and small bushes that rise through heat, as also against the burning heat of the piles or of the privy parts, to apply wet clothes therein to the places. Matthiolus showeth that in the root of this Colt's foot there groweth a certain Cotten or white Wool, which being cleansed from the roots and bound up in linen clothes and boiled in lie for a while, and afterwards some salt niter added unto it, and dried up again in the Sun is the best tinder to take fire, being stroke from a flint that can be had. CHAP. VIII. Cacalia. Great and strange Colt's foot. OF this kind of Colt's foot as I may so call it there are two sorts described by authors which I mean● to show you in this place, and unto them add another American plant which in my opinion cometh nearest unto the others. 1. Cacalia incano rotundo folio. Hoary strange Colt's foot. The hoary strange Colt's foot hath a long white root divided into many heads, with many long strings and fibres thereat, of a clammy taste like unto gum Tragacant, increasing thereby much and shooting up many hoary reddish striped stalks, with large round leaves on them, bigger and thicker than Colt's foot, and more woolly also on the upper side, yet with a greenness to be seen in them, but very woolly and white underneath, with some ribs and veins in them of a little bitterish unpleasant taste, from among which rise up the striped woolly yet reddish stalks two or three foot high, having sundry lesser leaves on them, and all of them dented about the edges, branching forth at the top into sundry small sprigs of pale purplish flowers made of four small leaves a piece, with some threads in the middle, which after they have been a while blown do pass away into down that is carried away with the wind. Dalechampius saith that in the middle of the flowers are found hanging down small white grains like pearls to make it answer to Pliny's description. 2. Cacalia glabro folio acuminato. Smooth strange Colt's foot. This other sort hath as large leaves as the former, but thicker harder greener and smother and not hoary at all but dented or waved on the edges, and pointed also with the roundness and not open at the stalks as the other, the stalks are in like manner smooth and striped, bearing the like flowers at the tops but somewhat paler; the root also is alike. 1. 2. Cacalia folio incano rotundo & glabro acuminato. Hoary and Smooth strange Colt's foot. 3. Cacalia Americana. Colt's foot of America. 3. Cacalia Americana. Strange Coltsfoote of America. This stranger riseth up with many round stalks about a yard high, and two somewhat round but pointed leaves a little dented about the edges, at each joint of them, the upper leaves being smaller, and little or nothing dented, at the tops of the stalks come forth divers branches with pure white flowers, divers small ones, made of five leaves a piece, rising out of each husk, which being passed, there succeed small long seed, sticking each to a little down, which are carried away together with the wind: The root consisteth of a bush of blackish threads or fibres, which abideth the extremity of the Winter, both stalks and leaves perishing yearly, but grow brownish at the end, this hath no scent that I could perceive, neither in root, leaf, nor flower, whatsoever Corn●tus saith thereof. The Place and Time. The two first sorts grow in the valleys of mountains in sundry places beyond Sea, and by the Baths, where they want not moisture, but not in our own Land that as yet I can hear of, and flower and seed in the Summer time: The last in America, both Virginia and Canada. The Names. It is generally taken by all our later Writers to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, which Galen calleth Cacanum and not Cancanum, as some copies have it, for he mentioneth not Cacalia as Dioscorides hath it, yet giveth the same properties to Cacanum, that Dioscorides doth to Cacalia, which is not usual with him, unless he mean the same thing. These plants are called by no other name than Cacalia by any Writer but Lugdunensis, who calleth the second Tussilago Alpina sive montana Dalechampij. Bauhinus would make a third sort of these European kinds, but I find his description so answerable to the first sort, that I think it is the very same, and therefore give no further description of it. The last jacobus Cornutus calleth Valeriana Vrticae folio flore alb●, because he hath another of that sort with a purple flower, saying the root smelleth like Nardus or Valeriana. But I can find no such thing in it, I have called it great and strange Coltssoote, and not mountain Coltsfoote, as some have done, because there are other herbs more properly to be called Mountain Coltsfoote, which grow always on the drier grounds, as shall be showed in due place, and these in the moister parts of the mountains; and because the flowers are white and stand like a Valerian. I have therefore as I think added it to these Cacalia's, for by that name did Master Tradescant receive it first from beyond Sea, of whom I received the plant that groweth with me. The Virtues. The root steeped in wine and eaten is good for the cough, and the hoarseness of the throat, which Galen confirmeth saying the same of his Cacanum, that it is without sharpness and good for the hoarseness. Dioscorides addeth that the Pearelike grains which are found in his Cacalia, beaten and mixed with a cerate or ointment, doth make the skin smooth, and will stay the falling of the hair as Pliny saith. CHAP. IX. Lappa sive Bardana. The Burr Dock. WE have three or four sorts of Burrs some greater than others, and some with more woolly heads, as also a strange American sort. 1. Bardana major vulgaris. The common Burr Dock. The common Burr Dock bringeth forth many large hard green leaves, somewhat like unto the Butter Burr or wild Dock, but more crumpled, and of a darker green colour on the upper side, and and somewhat grayish underneath, among which rise up hard and rough green stalks, two or three foot high with many the like but lesser leaves on them, and many branches also, bearing at their tops divers rough heads or burrs, with crooked pointed prickles, apt to stick on any garment or other thing that toucheth it, cut of the top of each of them come forth many hard purplish threads, which are the flowers, which after they are faded and passed, turn to down in the heads, and opening themselves shed their grayish seed, like to the knapweeds, which together with the wind is often carried away, and often falleth down on the ground, the root groweth great and thick, black on the outside and whitish within, sweet and pleasant in taste a● the first, but somewhat bitter after. Altera Virginiana. We have had from Virginia, and those other Northerly parts, another sort thereof, whose leaves are rounder and smaller, and the burr smaller, harder and with very sharp hard crooked points, strongly sticking to what it toucheth. 2. Bardana major rosea. The Rose Burr. This Burr differeth in little or nothing else from the former, but in the head, which instead of the prickely burrs hath many small green leaves, set together like a small Rose Plantain, and but little prickly at their ends. 3. Bardana major lanuginosis capitulis. The woolly headed Burr. This also differeth little from the first but only that the leaves grow not altogether so great, and the heads being smaller are woolly all over, and the prickles not so sharp or sticking. 4. Xanthium sive Lappa minor. The small Burr. This small Burr riseth up with a rough crested stalk, about two foot high, with many blackish spots upon them, breaking out into sundry branches, with two much smaller and whiter leaves at every joint, standing upon long footestalkes, divided into three parts usually, somewhat like unto a Marsh Mallow leaf, unevenly dented about the edges: at the joints of the stalk and branches with the leaves towards the tops of them, come forth small flowers, which abide not long, and after them two or three small close burrs, a little pointed at the top, wherein lie two or three small lank seeds somewhat like unto an Oat which fall not out, nor do the heads open: the root is small somewhat long and fibrous, perishing yearly. The Place and Time. Some of these grow not in our Country that I can learn, but near Lipswicke in Germany, which is the Rose Burr, the ordinary is plentiful enough with us by ditches and water sides, and the high ways likewise, every 1. Bardana major vulgaris. The Common Burr Dock. 4. Xanthium sive Bardana minor. The lesser Burr. where, but the two last are not so frequent, yet are found in sundry places, and the last in two or three places between Tidenham, and Chepstow in the foot way. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arcium (and not Arctium, for that is Arcturum a plant with leaves like Blattaria, whereof I have entreated in the first Classis of this Work and the 22. Chapter:) in Latin Personata, and Lappa, by many: it is called Bardana in shops. The first is called Personata & Lappa major by most writers. Dodonaeus called it Bardana sive Lappa major, Bauhinus Lappa major Arcium Dioscoridis. Tragus putteth it inter vitia herb●rum, as he and others do Lolium and the like, inter vitia frugum, thinking belike that this is a degeneration from other good Herbs, by reason of the burrs, as Cardui and Tribuli be also accounted as they thought, which is an error intolerable for Christians to aver, who do or may learn out of a truer School than Galen, or the heathens could, that the sin of man caused God to curse the earth, and to cause it to produce Carduos and Tribul●s, as they are translated, as several kinds of herbs, even as Lolium and the rest are, and each seed bringeth forth its own kind, according as God appointed it in the beginning, from the Creation or man's fall at the least. The second is remembered only by Bauhinus, under the title of Lappa major rosea. The third is called by Matthiolus, Personata sive Lappa major altera, and thinketh it to be the Persolata Plinij, for he maketh mention both of Persolata & Personata in the same Book and Chapter, and Lobel calleth ●t Arctium montanum an Persolata Plinij. Bauhinus calleth it Lappa major montana capitulis tomentosis sive Arctium Dioscorides, as Lobel doth, whereby it seemeth they confound Arcium, and Arctium of Dioscorides together, which Dodonaeus before his edition misliked in him or others: for although Bauhinus applieth Arcium to the former, and Arctium to this later, yet these two being so like one to another, and the description of Arcium and Arctium in Dioscorides, so differing both in leaf seed and root, I do wonder how he can make them to agree. The last is assuredly the Xanthium of Dioscorides, although Tragus was doubtful so to call it, but rather Lappa minor, and is called Phasganion, and Phrasga●●● by Galen, but Matthiolus and all other Authors since, do call it Xanthium, yet some Strumaria, and we generally call it Lappa minor and Bardana minor. The Italians call the greater sort Lappola maggiore, and the lesser minors. And the French Gressue Glouteron or Gleveron, and grande 〈◊〉, and petit glonteron. The Germans gros●kletten and klein kletten. The Dutch groote clissen, and kleine clissen. And we in English great Burr or Burr Dock, Clote Burr, and Ditch burr: and the lesser, the small Burr or ●ouse Burr. The Virtues. The Burr leaves are cooling, and drying moderately, and discusseth withal as Galen saith, whereby it is good to heal old Ulcers and sores: a dram of the roots taken with Pine kernels, doth help them that spit foul mattery and bloody phlegm: The leaves applied on the places troubled with the shrinking of the sinews or arteries give much ease: the juice of the leaves, or the roots rather themselves, given to drink with old wine doth wonderfully help the bitings of any serpents, as also of a mad dog, and if the root be beaten with a little salt and laid on the place, it will suddenly ease the patiented of the pain: the juice of the leaves taken with honey provoketh urine, and remedieth the pains of the bladder: the seed being drunk with wine, forty days together doth wonderfully help the Sciatica: the leaves being bruised with the white of an egg, and laid on any place burnt with fire, doth take out the fire, giveth sudden ease, and healeth it up afterwards, the decoction of them fomented on any fretting sore or cancer, stayeth the torroding quality, which after must be anointed with an ointment made with the said liquor Axungia, niter and vinegar boiled together. The roots may be preserved with Sugar and taken fasting, or at other times for the said purposes, and for Consumptions, as also for those that are troubled with the stone or laske: the seed is much commended to break the stone, and cause it to be expelled by Urine, and is often used with other seeds and things for that purpose: The lesser burr seeds as Galen saith have a digesting quality in them, and are hot and dry, and thereby good to assuage tumors, the seed or the root bruised and often imposed on kernels or hard knots in the flesh doth dissolve them: the decoction also of the roots made with wine, helpeth to consume the hardness of the spleen, being fomented warm on the place: the burrs being gathered before they be ripe, bruised and laid to steep in warm water or wine, and the hairs moistened therewith, after they have been rubbed with a little niter doth make them yellow. CHAP. X. Lapathum. The Dock. THe Dock is of a large extent comprising within it sundry sorts of herbs: some whereof are fit to be planted in Gardens, as being rare and worthy plants, and therefore worthy to have some care and pains bestowed on them, which are entreated of in the second Classis of this Work: others belong to the Kitchen Garden, as fit for sauce and meat, and such are the Sorrels which are called sour Dockes, spoken of also before in the sixth Classis of this Work, and some are found in the fields and wet places where they grow, which shall be described in this place. Unto these also I might add all the sorts of spinach, if I had not set them forth in my former Book, or were of Bauhinus mind, that they belonged to this family. 1. Lapathum acutum majus. The Red Dock. The red Dock from a great and long blackish root on the outside, and somewhat reddish and yellowish within sendeth forth many long hard and narrowish green leaves, more pointed at the ends then in other sorts, among which riseth up a stiff hard stalk, three or four foot high, set with the like leaves, but smaller still up to the top, 1. Lapathum acutum majus. The red Dock. 3. Lapathum acutum minimum. The smallest pointed Dock. 4. Lapathum sylvestre vulgatius. The ordinary wild Dock. 6. Lapathum unctuosum sive Bonus Henricus. English Mercury. 7. Hydrolapathum majus. The greater Water Dock. 8. Hydro lapathum minus. The lesser Water Dock. 9 Lapathum maritimum Foetidum. The strong scented Sea Dock. 10. Lapathum sanguineum. Bloodwort. and brancheth forth into sundry sprigs, bearing small reddish flowers, and brown triangular seed after them. 2. Lapathum acutum minus. Small sharp pointed Dock. The root of this Dock is long and slender, parted diversely with small fibres thereat, and of a yellow colour on the inside, the leaves are narrow and long waved in on the edges, as if they were c●●mpled, the stalk and flowers, with seed following, is like unto the former, but that they stand not on such long sprigs, but closer together, some at the joints, or compassing the stalks, and others at the tops, and of a darker colour. 3. Lapathum acutum minimum. The smaller pointed Dock. This small Dock differeth little from the first, for form and manner of growing, but in the greatness, this being much smaller and lower, the root is small and more yellow. 4. Lapathum sylvestre vulgatius. The Common wild Dock. The common Dock that groweth every where, differeth little from the Garden Dock or Patience, but that the leaves hereof are somewhat broader and rounder at the points, and the roots more yellow, and of less use than it. 5. Hippolapathum rotundifolium Africum. The round leafed Dock of Africa. This round Dock is very like in the leaves unto the other round leafed Dock, mentioned in the second Classis before in this work, but somewhat thicker, the stalk riseth higher, the flower is greenish, and the root is somewhat round like unto a Turneppe, but yellow both within and without, the whole plant and every part thereof is sweetish without any other manifest taste, and is therefore not cold as the other Dockes are, but hot in the first degree. 6. Lapathum unctuosum sive bonus Henricus. English Mercury. I must needs put this herb among the Dockes, according as the best Herbarists do, rather than with the wild Arraches, as some others have done, and show you that it hath divers broad and long thick fat dark green leaves, upon long stalks, pointed at the ends, and double pointed at the bottoms, somewhat like unto Sorrell, the stalks are many, two foot high, full of leaves, and at the tops many spikes of greenish flowers, and 〈◊〉 seeds after them, the root is thick great and long, and yellow like a Dock: the whole plant is often overspread with a mealy dust, like unto Arrache, which hath caused divers to refer it to them. 7. Hydrolapathum majus. The greater Water Dock. This great Water Dock, groweth very like the common wild Dock, but greater and higher, with larger and longer leaves, and not so round pointed, the roots also are shorter, and fuller of fibres, and of a dark red colour. 8. Hydrolapathum minus. The lesser water Dock. The lesser Water Dock hath lesser leaves, long and narrow, and lower stalks, fuller of branches, with flowers and seeds like unto the rest of the Dockes, and so are the roots likewise, but smaller and full of long strings and fibres. 9 Lapathum maritimum foetidum. The strong scented Sea Dock Because Bauhinus putteth this herb among the Dockes not knowing belike whereunto else to refer it, even so must I until I see more of it, and say with him that the stalk is reddish, a foot high and bending divers ways: the leaves that stand on long footestalkes are somewhat round, and of a dark red colour, sometimes waved about the edges, and winged usually at the bottoms, or with two small pieces like ears: the stalk is parted into many branches, with the like but lesser leaves on them, and a little dented about the edges: at the top of the stalk standeth a spike of flowers, composed of four mossy leaves a piece, after which follow leafed round heads, containing the seed. 10. Lapathum sanguineum. Bloodwort. This Dock, because it is often used as a pot-herbe, is planted in Gardens, yet found wild also, having reddish long leaves, or greenish with red stripes, the rest of the plant coming nearest unto the red Dock, Lapath● russum C●●tense. but smaller as the root is also, yet not so reddish. Caesalpinus mentioneth another sort hereof, with broader and rounder leaves. The Place and Time. All these Dockes except the fifth and the ninth, grow in moist and wet places on the Land, and those other in the like places near the Sea, that of Africa near Sophia, and the other near Mompelier: And bear seed in the end of August at the furthest, and some earlier. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod valet ex●nanire, & pro ventrem levare usurpatur, the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used by Aristotle, lib. 2, Physic, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est verbigratia, ambulare, si est alvi levande gratia. Lapathum also, and Rumex in Latin. The first is the Oxylapathum of Dioscorides, and so called by Fuchsius, Matthiolus, and others, but it is not the Oxalis, for Dioscoridis doth distinguish between them, the one from the sour juice the other from the sharp leaf, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is referred both to the taste and form. Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Rumex acutus, Tragus, Lobel, and Dodonaeus, Lapathum acutum. The second is called by Bauhinus, Lapathum acutum folio crispo, as Tabermontanus did, whose figure Gerard used and called it Hydrolapathum minus. The third is so called by Lobel, as it is in the title. The fourth is called Rumex agrestis by Cordus, and Lapathum folio minus acuto, or retuso by Lobel, Hippolapathum sylvestre by Tabermontanus, whose figure Gerard using, entitled it Hydrolapathum magnum. The fifth was brought us out of Africa by Boel, who for the likeness of the leaves, and some other respects called it as it is in the title, which we have continued, not knowing where else to place it, until we have further knowledge of it, then of the dried plant which he brought. The sixth is usually called Bonus Henricus by Matthiolus, Brunfelsius, Tragus and others, Rumex unctuosus also by Tragus, and Rumicis genus by Fuchsius, Tota bona by Dodonaeus and Lobel, and Lapathi sylvestris secundum genus by Dalechampius, and by Bauhinus Lapathum unctuosum, by Gesner Atriplicis species, and by Lonicerus Atuplex Canina sylvestris. The seventh Tragus calleth Rumex palustris, Tabermontanus Lapathum palustre, Gesner, Matthiolus, and Dodonaeus, Hippolapathum sylvestre, Lobel and Lugdunensis Hydrolapathum magnum aquaticum or majus. The eighth is called Hydrolapathum minus by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and not sativum as Bauhinus setteth it down in his Pinax. The ninth is by Bauhinus his appellation so called as it is in the title The last is called Lapathum nigrum by some, and r●bru● or rubens by others, Sanguis draconis herba by Gesner in hortis, and Lapathum sanguineum by Lobel. The Arabians call the Dock Humadh, and Hamad. The Italians Rombice and Lapacio. The Spaniards Labasa, and Paradella. The French Pareille. The Germans Ampffer for the general word as Sawr ampffer for Sorrell. The Dutch Patich and Peerdick. And we generally Dock, and then add the several denominations as sour Dock or Sorrel, wild Dock, Garden Dock, etc. The English Mercury is called by the Germans Gooter Henrick and Schmerdel. The Dutch Garden Henri●k and Lammekens hore. The French Herb de Charpentier. The Virtues. All the sorts of Dockes have a kind of coo●●●g but not all alike drying quality, for the Sorrels are more cold than any of the rest, and the Bloodwort more drying, but the seeds of most of them be drying and binding: some of them besides the Sorrel were used to ●e eat●n. Theophrastus' therefore put them inter oleracea, and for the most part the leaves were stewed or boiled, and so they did the more easily pass through the belly, without giving either any great or good nourishment, saving a moisture to the body. The seed of most as I said, either of the Garden or the fields, doth ●●ay 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of all sorts, and the subversions or loathe of the stomach through choler, and is as helpful to 〈◊〉 that spit blood. The roots likewise of the most of them except the 〈◊〉 or Rubarbe●, and the red Dock are drying and binding, conducing to the same effects aforesaid, but all they have an opening quality in them fit to loosen and make the body soluble, and are therefore of greater use than all the other parts besides, opening the obstructions of the blood, and cooling and cleansing the blood, and helping those that have the jaundice, and for that purpose are our English, and Munkes Rhubarb, the Garden and the wild red Dockes used with other things to make 〈…〉 or Beer: the seed being taken in wine helpeth the bitings of the Scorpion saith Dioscorides and Pliny. The roots boiled in vinegar, helpeth the itch, scabs and other break out in the skin; if they be bathed therewith▪ the distilled water of the herb and roots tendeth to the same effect, and besides clo●seth the skin of ●●eckles, morphews, and all other spots and discolourings therein. The English Mercury as it is called, or good Henry the root is drying and cleansing the herb is mollifying and loosening, by reason of the fatness or moist slip●●●●inesse therein taken inwardly, but applied outwardly to wounds and sores, it cleanseth the foulness and heals and closeth them up afterwards wonderfully: The properties of the R●barbes, and the Sorrels are severally declared before in their proper places. CHAP. XI. Raphanus palustris sive aquaticus. Water Reddish. THere are two sorts of herbs entitled Water Reddishes, which I must therefore here set together, and show you which they are. 1. Rahpanus aquaticus. Water Reddish. The Water Reddish riseth up in the water with slender weak and bending stalks, yielding to and fro, whereon are set at every joint a long and somewhat broad leaf, very deeply indented or cut in on the edges, unto the middle rib, at the top of the stalk cometh forth a small tuft of yellowish flowers, made of four leaves a piece, after which follow small and almost round pods with round seed in them: the root runneth in the mud, shooting out fibres in sundry places. I have thought good to give you both Bauhinus his figure hereof, which he saith is more exact than that of lobel, and lobel also but surely Lobels' life, as both he and I have seen such growing, it seemeth that Bauhinus his figure is of another sort. being to the 2. Raphanus aquaticus alter. Another Water Reddish. This other Water Radish groweth more upright, in that it seldom groweth in ponds of water, as the other doth, but in or near watery ditches to be a yard high or better, with sundry stalks rising from a long tough white root, with divers strings and fibres thereat, whereon are set many long leaves, much torn or cut in on both edges, at the top of the stalks stand large tufts of whitish or purplish flowers, which turn into short pods and seed in them, not so round as the former. The Place and Time. The first groweth never but in waters or brooks, or where store of water is continually, the other as well in bottoms near the waters as in small watery ditches sometimes and flower after Midsummer, the seed ripening above a month after. The Names. The first is called Raphanus aquaticus by Tabermontanus and Gerard, and Bauhinus addeth in profundas lacinias divisus, (who taketh it may be the Raphanus of Theophastus, that is like to Rocket) and palustris by Lugdunensis, Lobel calleth it Raphanus sylvestris officinarum aquaticus, and Dodonaeus Radicula sylvestris. Caesalpinus called it Sisymbrium sylvestre. The other is the Rapistrum aquaticum of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth 1. Raphanus aquaticus Lobelij. Lobels' Water Reddish. 1. Raphanus aquaticus Bauhini. Water Reddish of Bauhinus. 2. Raphanus palustris alter. Another water Radish. Raphanus aquaticus alter, for finding it did better agree with the Reddish then with the Charlocke, he altered the title as I here declare it unto you: The Virtues. Neither of both these are properly used it Physic that I know, yet they both taste somewhat hot in the mouth, and the former Water Radish more than the other, and therefore I think may be used in the stead of Horse Radish, to warm a cold stomach, and to help both to provoke ●rine and to expel wind, for which purpose, the seed is more effectual than the herb, and the root of more force than the seed. CHAP. XII. Vaccinium palustre. Marsh Whortes. MArsh Whorts, hath sundry slender brownish branches like threads, scarce a foot long, creeping upon the ground, and rising from a long white root, that groweth aslope and not downright, beset with many small leaves like those of Time, at certain distances, green on the upper side, and hoary underneath oftentimes, the flowers rise out from the tops, set upon long threddy footestalkes, consisting of five reddish leaves, with an umbone in the middle, which turn into round reddish berries, spotted with fine small spots and pricks, with some lank seeds in them, the berries have a sowrish taste, and the leaves are astringent. The Place and Time. It groweth in Moorish places, where it is often covered Vaccinium palustre. Marsh Words. with ●osse, and flowreth in july, the berries being ripe in August. The Names. Dodonaeus and Lobel, call this Vaccinia palustria. Gesner in hurtis, Rosa Alpina calleth it Acinnaria palustris. Cordus in his history Fol. 140. Oxycoccum: but Gesner doubteth it to be another sort from this, and Bauhinus Vitis Idaea palustris saying it is the third Vitis Idaea of Clusius, wherein he is much mistaken, for he doth but only name it there, and doth not say that it is the same, as any man that readeth the place may easily understand. The Virtues. Dodonaeus saith it is good against hot agues, and quencheth the thirst in them, and the heat of choler: it stayeth vomitings, and restoreth a decayed stomach, that hath lost the appetite by corrupt humours, and doth resist pestilential diseases. CHAP. XIII. Marrubium aquaticum. Water Horehound. Unto the Water Horehounds I must adjoin two or three other plants, nearest thereunto both in face and place, which I reserved out from the former Horehounds, to set here. 1. Marrubium aquaticum vulgar. Our ordinary Water Horehound. This Water Horehound groweth somewhat great and high, with strong square stalks, having two somewhat large and long leaves set at every joint, somewhat deeply dented about the edges, not hairy or rough at all, but smooth and green: at the joints with the leaves towards the tops, stand small whitish flowers in rough green husks compassing the stalks about: the seed that followeth is blackish and round, four usually set together in the husk: the root is a tuft of blackish strings. 2. Marrubium aquaticum alterum. Hairy Marsh Horehound. This other Water or Marsh Horehound hath square stalks, but hairy and a little hoary and rough, whereon are set leaves by couples, as in the former, hairy hard and hoary, much more cut in on the edges, even to the middle rib, making them seem like the leaves of the great Mountain Scabious, the ends being pointed and sharp: the flowers are white and small, standing in rough sharp pointed husks compassing the stalks at the joints, as the former doth. 3. Marrubium nigrum faetidum Ballote dictum. Stinking black Horehound. The stinking black Horehound hath divers square blackish hairy green stalks rising from the root, whereon are set upon long footestalkes round dark green leaves full of veins, a little hairy, and indented about the edges, smelling somewhat strongly two always at a joint: the flowers are gaping and of a purplish colour, somewhat like the red dead Nettle, in greenish husks compassing the stalks as the others do, the seed likewise is black and round, and four set together usually also: the root is blackish and threddy. I have found this with white flowers, Flore Albo in the way to Rochester, half a mile from Gravesend. 4. Marrubium nigrum Creticum. Candy black Horehound. This black Horehound of Candy, hath the first leaves that rise from a stringy root, somewhat like unto that of a Primrose, being many larger and longer than those of the white Horehound, dented about the edges and sharp pointed, as big as those of Balm, and of so black a colour as it may seem to be so coloured or died by art, and so are both the square stalks, and the many like leaves but lesser that grow together, at the several joints of them, up to the tops, where the flowers stand compassing them, being in form like unto those of Horehound, but blackish also, it is wholly without scent or taste. 1. Marrubium aquaticum vulgar. Our ordinary Water Horehound. 3. Marrubium nigrum foetidum Ballote dictum. Stinking Horehound. The Place and Time. These do all grow in moist and wet grounds: the first and 4. Marrubium nigrum Creticum. Candy black Horehound. third in our own Country in sundry places. The second in Austria. And the last in Candy. They flower in the Summer months, and give their seed soon after. The Names. The first is called Marrubium aquaticum by Tragus, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, or Marrubium palustre by others, Matthiolus putteth it for the first Sideritis of Dioscorides, and so do Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Lacuna, Camerarius, Thalius, and Lugdunensis: but Lonicerus and Lobel put it for his second Sideritis, Gesner also calleth it La●cea Christi, and Bauhinus Marrubium palustre glabrum, as he doth the second palustre hirsutum. The third is called in Greek by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Ballote, and Marrubium nigrum, in Latin, and so most writers do call it, yet some call it Marrubi● strum or Marrubium spurium as Lobel doth, and Bauhinus Marrubium nigrum faetidum, and Ballote. The last is so called by Alpinus as it is in the title, who saith that the seed was sent him from Candy, by the name of Marrubium nigrum. The Virtues. Galen saith that the black Horehound, for there is no use of the others in Physic, that we know it is of a sharp and cleansing quality, and being applied with salt, doth heal the bitings of dogs, as Dioscorides before him did set it down. The leaves heated under the ashes until they grow yellow, and applied to the hard swelling of the fundament that breed, being like unto the Hemorrhoides, do stay the bleeding, and ease the pains, and being used with honey they cleanse foul ulcers. CHAP. XIV. Stachys palustris. Marsh base Horehound. THis hath square round and hairy stalks, about two foot high, with two somewhat long and narrow dark green leaves, and grey underneath, Stachys palustris. Marsh base Horehound. pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, with round dents like Betony, set at every joint, and somewhat a strong unsavoury sent at the upper joints, with the leaves come forth sundry pale reddish flowers, set in ranks like unto Betony, the root is somewhat long and thick, jointed at several spaces with fibres at them. The Place and Time. It groweth in the plashy places, of low grounds, in sundry Countries and flowreth in july. The Names. Camerarius calleth it Stachys palustris Gesneri, but Gesner himself in Collations stirpium, calleth it Betonica faetid●, and questioneth whether it should not be the Herba I●daica: Lugdunensis saith it is Clymenum minus, Dalechampij and Thalius calleth it, Sideritis primae gravis ●doris, Cosalpinus Ter●iola, because it cureth a tertian ague, Besler in the great hortus Eystetensis, saith it was called with them Lysimachia galericulata adulterina, and Gerard Marrubium aquaticum acutum, yet it is not his Pinax C●loni, as some would think, which is not of so strong a scent as this, neither is the leaf of this so long, nor roots so Sereph●l●us. The Virtues. It is a singular good wound herb, serving both to heal green wounds, and foul old Ulcers, the juice taken in some drink an hour before the fit of an ague, will lessen and alter the fit, and at two or three times taking, quite rid it away. CHAP. XV. Conyza palustris major. The greater Marsh or water Fleabane. THe root hereof is thick and diversely spread, sending forth hollow and crested stalks three foot high with sundry joints and branches, Conyza palustris. Marsh Fleabane. bearing two long leaves at each joint, which are dented about the edges, green on the upper side, and grey or woolly underneath, at the tops of the stalks and branches stand many small yellow flowers together, like unto those of Ragwort, which when they are ripe the seed flieth away with the wind. Minor aquatic. There is another smaller and lower than this, growing in the like watery places, the leaves will be sometimes much less dented or jagged on the edges then in others, the flowers likewise stand not but one on a stalk for the most part and yellow. The Place and Time. The place is declared by the titles and description, and their time of flowering and seeding, is the end of Summer. The Names. The former is the Conyza aquatica of Gesner in hortis, Conyza maxima serrati folia of Thalius: Lingua major Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, called Consolida palustris by Tabermontanus, and Solidago Sarsaenica by Gerard, according to his figure, but not description. The other is called Conyza aquatica both by Thalius and Bauhinus, and that which hath more jagged leaves may be also the Conyza Helenitis folijs laciniatis of Lobel. The Virtues. This is as effectual a wound herb as any is used, and is also as available to all the purposes that the other Conyza's are applied, whereunto I refer you for brevity's sake. CHAP. XVI. Oenanthe aquatica. Water Dropwort. THere are two sorts of this Water Dropwort, a greater and a lesser, both which are exhibited by Lobel in his jeones, under one title as one would think, but distinguished the one by Oenanthe aquatica, which is the lesser, the other which is the greater, by Oenanthe quarta Matthioli, but confounded in his Observations, both titles being referred to one, which confusion I would avoid, and show you them both distinctly. The greater hath divers large spread leaves next the ground, and lying thereon cut into many divisions, somewhat resembling Parsley, but much smaller, among which rise crested thick hollow stalks, with leaves on them, cut into longer and finer divisions, bearing white flowers at the top, which turn into close umbels of small flat grayish seed, somewhat lesser than Fennell seed, the root hath sundry small white knobs growing among the strings. 2. Oenanthe aquatica minor. The lesser Water Dropwort. The lesser hath very finely cut small leaves lying on the ground, before the stalk beginneth to rise, which then being carried up with it scarce seem to be leaves but rather like the ribs of leaves, of a dark and shining green colour, as the stalk is also, which resembleth a Rush very nearly, and below the top thereof, which is pointed like a Rush, (and not at the top as the figure expresseth it) breaketh forth a small umbell of small whitish sweet flowers, which turn afterward into as small seed as Smallage but blacker, the root hath many small kernels among the fibres, which are as small as hairs or finer. 3 Oenanthe altera minor Africana. The small Water Dropwort of Barbary. This other lesser sort being brought us by Boel from Barbary doth most ●●erly resemble the last small sort in the 1. Oenanthe aquatica major. The greater Water Dropwort. 2. Oenanthe aquatica minor. The lesser water Dropwort. 3. Oenanthe altera minor Africana. The small water Dropwort of Barbary. fine leaves, but differeth in the top, which is at the top of the sta●ke, the tuft being larger and the seed bigger. The Place and Time. Both the former grow in wet grounds, near brooks sides with 〈◊〉 in many places, yet will they both endure in Gardens, but are not there so great and large, as in their natural places: the lesser flouteth and seedeth 〈◊〉 then the other, usually the lesser is p●● before the greater be in flower, which is not until August. The last was gathered about Sapphi in Barbary by Boel aforesaid. The Names. The greater is the Oenanthe quarta of Matthiolus, exhibited both by him and Lobel, separately in the figure, which may be plainly discerned, not to be all one with the other, and as myself have observed them in mine own Garden, Bauhinus who as it should seem knew it not, was deceived by Lobel his confounding of the figures and titles. Lugdunensis calleth it Siser palustre, and Tabermontanus and Gerard Filipendula aquatica. The lesser is referred by Bauhinus to both these sorts to quarta Matthioli, and to Oenanthe aquatica, which is this of Lobel, although expressed in the figure without any kernels to the roots, if it do not represent another plant, which both Dodonaeus and Lonicerus, refer to Si●●● or Laver, Dodonaeus calleth it juncus od●ratus aquatilis, I know not by what reason, but only that the stalk is in colour and fashion not much unlike a Rush, but nothing else is like it. The Virtues. They are both of them good to provoke urine when it is stopped, and to help the Strangury when the urine passeth away by drops. CHAP. XVII. Limonium. Sea Marsh bugloss. WE have divers sorts of this Limonium to show you, some whereof have been set forth by former Authors, and some by none other before now. 1. Limonium majus vulgatius. The greater ordinary Sea Marsh bugloss. This greater Limonium hath sundry fair long thick or fat green leaves, rising from the root, somewhat like unto small Beete leaves, from among which spring divers brittle naked stalks, without leaves, near half a yard high, branched at the tops into sundry parts, whereon stand many small bluish purple flowers, all on one side for the most part, somewhat like unto bugloss flowers, but smaller, altar which come long reddish seed in closed in the husks, that the flowers stood in before: the root is somewhat thick and long like unto a small red Beete root. 2. Limonium medium Anglicum. The Colchester Marsh bugloss. This other sort is like unto the former, but lesser in leaves, and lower in stalks, being little more than a foot high, the flowers are of the same colour with it, and almost as great, but the root being reddish is much less. 3. Limonium Narbonense parvum. The small French Marsh bugloss. This small French sort, hath much smaller leaves than the last, being 〈…〉 then ●●irtle leaves, lying next to the ground, but those on the stalks, which are about a foot high, are 〈◊〉 small and fine like unto those of Sampire, the flowers are smaller than the other, but else like unto them both for form and colour. 4. Limonium minus foliis cordatis. The small Marsh bugloss of Momp●li●●. This small Limonium likewise differeth little from the last, but in growing lower, not above 〈◊〉 inches high at the most, having a tuft of small thick smooth, and somewhat round 〈…〉 next the ground, some of them being not pointed at all, and others having a dent at the end, making them 〈◊〉 like the form of a hart, as it is painted on the cards, the stalks are some higher and lower than others 〈◊〉 or without leaves unto the tops, where they spread into sundry small branches, bending a little backwards, bearing a number of small reddish flowers. 5. Limonium minimum. The smallest Sea Marsh bugloss. This least Limonium, is scarce four inches high, having from a small long reddish root parted at the top into sundry heads, a number of small fat roundish leaves thick set together, in 〈◊〉 and manner of a small Houseleek, the flowers are few and small that grow on the small stalk, of a faint reddish blue colour. 6. Limonium Africum, Sea marsh bugloss of Africa. Of this sort there are two or three differences, one low, scarce an handbredth high whose stalk is winged, like 1. Limonium majus vulgatius. The greater ordinary Sea Marsh bugloss. 3. Limonium Narbonense parvum. The small French Marsh bugloss. 6. Limonium Africum elasius & ●●mile. Sea Marsh bugloss of Africa both the higher and lower. Limonium peregrinum Rauwolfij. Sea Marsh bugloss of Syria or Spain 7. Limonio corgener Clusij. The hollow leafed strange plant. unto that of Rauwolfius, having leaves on one part and bare at another, which leaves are not long, or indented like it, but somewhat round and a little waved as it were on the edges. Another sort groweth half a yard high, with the like winged stalks, full of branches which are hard rough and woody, and the like leaves on them, as this other lesser sort hath, the flowers of both sorts are of a pale blue colour like unto that of Rauwolfius. Limonium Lychnitis ●o onati●e folio & Limonium F●●●l●e folio. Both these sorts we had from Bo●l as formerly mentioned, taken from the sight of the dried herbs: but we received from him at Leshbone, the seeds of two other sorts which were entitled Lychnitis Coronari● folio, and Limonium Ferulae folio, but because neither of them ●●●ung with us, we can as yet say no more of them. 7. Limonio congener Clusij. The hollow leafed strange plant of Clusius. This strange plant hath such strange leaves, as the like are seldom seen in any other that we know growing, for they are nine or ten or more, rising from the head of a small long root, each by itself, being small below, and growing greater upward, with a belly as it were bunching forth, and a bowing bacl, hollow at the upper end, with a piece there on like a flap, and like unto the flower of Aristol●chi●▪ or Birthwort, and round at the mouth like a half circle, full of great dark purplish veins on the inside: the whole leaf i● of a thick substance almost like unto leathe●● among th●s● leaves spr●ng a stalk but was broken short of, so that what flower or seed it bore could not be observed. This was sent to Clusius from Paris, by one that received it from Lishbone in the same manner. But of late Master john 〈◊〉 the younger, found this very plant in Virginia, having his top thereon, which he brought home and groweth with him, which I here show you with Clusius his figure: The leaves are longer narrower and not beliving out, and the flower is borne at the top of the roundish seed vessel. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow in the wet fields near the Sea, some in our own land, as the first and second, the other three next them in France about Mompelier, and Marselles, and Leghorn also, the sixth African kind, and the other sorts thereof, were brought us by Boel often before remembered, from that part of Africa that the Spaniards do hold about Sophia, and those parts, but the other two sorts there mentioned, he gathered in Portugal. The last came assured from the West Indies, for so it was signified by him that sent it, but as I have showed you in Virginia also. The rest flower in the end of Summer, and their seed ripeneth not long after. The Names. It is taken to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, in Greek so called because it groweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in praetis riguis vel palustribus, and Limonium also in Latin. The first is most frequent as well beyond Sea, as on our own coasts, and these roots being dried were sold in former times by counterfetters, for Ben rubrum to the Apothecaries, as Guilandinus and Gesner in hortis say, Dodonaeus calleth it Valerianae rubrae similis, all other Authors call it Limonium. The second is of our own Land found out by Doctor Lobel, in the fields near the Sea by Colchester, and as Clusius saith, may be the same he found about Valentia in Spain. The third is the Limonium parvum Narbonense of Lobel. Camerarius, and Lugdunensis. The fourth and fifth, are set forth by Bauhinus only in his Pinax and Prodromus. The sixth of both sorts were never published before by any. The last is as is before said, remembered by Clusius in his History of Plants, and I have here amplified it: but it seemeth to me that Lobels' Thuris Limpidi folium is this, The Limonium peregrinum Rauwolfij, I have showed you in my former Book, yet I think good to give you the figure thereof here with the rest. Pliny referreth the Limonium unto the Beets and calleth it a wild Beete, but Galen saith there is no wild sort of the Beete. Gerard called it in English Sea Lavender, but without any other good ground, then that the colour of the flowers is somewhat near those of Lavender. I have therefore as you see altered the title unto a more proper name as I take it, being in form and colour most like unto bugloss. The Virtues. The seed of Limonium as Dioscorides and Galen say, is astringent, and so is this Limonium, and stayeth the flux of the belly, and the stomach, the spitting of blood likewise, and the abundance of women's courses, the leaves are astringent also, and are good for burning by fire: the water wherein the roots have been boyled● doth take away the spots in garments as also in parchment. CHAP. XVIII. Anagallis aquatica. Water Pimpernell. THere are divers sorts of this Water Pimpernell to show you here, for of the Land sorts I have entreated in the fifth Classis of this Worke. 1. Anagallis aquatica sive Becabunga. Brookelime. Brookelime sendeth forth from a creeping root that shooteth forth fibres at every joint, as it runneth 1. Anagallis aquatica vulgaris sive Becabunga. Brookelime. divers and sundry green stalks, round and sappy with some branches on them, somewhat broad, round, deep green▪ and thick leaves set by couples thereon, from the bosom whereof shoot forth long footestalkes with sundry small blue flowers on them, like in form unto the land Pimpernels, that consist of five small round pointed leaves a piece. 2. Anagallis aquatica sive Becabunga major. The greater Brookelime. This differeth in nothing from the former, but in having larger and rounder leaves, and in the flowers which are of a paler blue colour. 3. Anagallis aquatica folio oblongo crenato. Great Water Pimpernell. There is likewise little other difference in this sort from the former, but in the leaf which is longer pointed. and dented about the edges, and in the flowers, which are of a pale whitish blue colour. Minor. There is one also of this sort lesser than it, wherein consisteth the difference. 4. Anagallis aquatica folijs pulegij. Small round leafed Water Pimpernell. The leaves of this Water Pimpernell are small and round, like almost unto pennyroyal, two always at a joint, upon the stalks, which are four square, and bear blue flowers like the land Pimpernell: the white roots deep in the ground like the former. 5. Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelij folio subrotundo non cr●nato. Lobels' third Water Pimpernell. The root of this Water Pimpernell runneth not, but is a small bash of white fibres, from whence spring many smooth pale green leaves, small at the bottoms, and broad and round at the ends, the stalk is round, about a foot more or less high, with divers smaller leaves thereon, set one by one up to the top, where break forth many branched spikes of whiteflowers. 6. Anagallis aquatica angustifolia sive quarta Lobelij. Long Chickweed leafed Water Pimpernell. This small Water Pimpernell riseth not above half a foot high, with divers branches spreading from the weak square stalk, having two small leaves at a joint somewhat like unto the greater Chickweede, but somewhat longer: the flowers are white, made of four leaves a piece, standing on long footestalkes like the first sorts, and small seed in round heads after them. 7. Anagallis aquatica angustifolia scutellata. Narrow leafed Water Pimpernell. The root of this Water Pimpernell is reddish, fibrous, and creeping, the stalks are smooth streaked, jointed, and a cubit high, having two very narrow and long leaves at every joint, pointed at the ends without any stalk unto them: at every joint almost with the leaves come forth small upright branches, winding themselves one within another, as if they had claspers, from whence spring smaller footestalkes on both sides, which sustain small whitish purple flowers like unto Chickeweede, consisting of three leaves a piece, after which succeed small flat double pods like a shield, that is, two set together with a thread between them, on both sides whereof lie the seed. 5. Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelij, folio subrotundo non crenato. Lobel his third Water Pimpernell. 6. Anagallis aquatica angustifolia sive quarta Lobelij. Long Chickweed leafed Water Pimpernell. The Place and Time. All these grow in small standing waters, the three first, and the fifth often found in our own Land, the fourth and the last in Germany, The sixth by Antwerp. And flower in june and july most usually, giving seed the next month after. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Anagallis aquatica. The first is commonly called Becabunga, from the German word Bachpunghen, as is usual with them to frame Latin words from their own appellations. Anguillara, Brunfelsius, Ericius Cordus, Fuchsius, and others, took it to be Sium of Dioscorides, but very erroneously, and thereupon Tragus and Gesner, call it Sium non odoratum▪ Turner, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis take it to be his Cepaea, but generally now adays called Anagallis aquatica, and so Lobel, Dodonaeus, and others do, yet Tabermontanus and Bauhinus call it minor, because he calleth the next major, and Thalius folio maximo. The third is called Berula major by Tabermontanus, and by Bauhinus Anagallis aquatica major folio oblongo, as he doth the lesser of this kind minor. The fourth is called by Tragus Sium alterum, and Anagallis aquatica, and by Bauhinus Anagallis aquatica folijs pulegij. The fifth and sixth is called by Lobel Anagallis tertia & quarta, Guilandinus did diversely think of the fifth, taking it one while to be Alisma of Dioscorides, and another while to be Cochlearia, but neither truly. Some also took it to be Samolus of Pliny, lib. 25. c. 11. and Bauhinus calleth it Anagallis aquatica folio rotundo non crenato, but some of the others before have rounder leaves. The last is called by him as it is in the title. The Italians call it Gorgostrello. The French Birle, from whence risen Berula, yet Marcellus saith that Berula is the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cresses. The Germans as is said Bachpunghen, and Wasserpungen, or bungen as Tragus hath it. The Dutch Water punghen and Beekpunghen. And we in English Brookelime usually for the first, and Water Pimpernell for the rest following. The Virtues. Tragus saith that Brookelime and Water Pimpernall, are both of a moist faculty, yet others say dry, being no less heating then Water Cresses, and are used both in meat and medicine, as Water Cresses are, yet weaker: Brookelime and Water Cresses are generally used together, much in diet Beeres and Alice, with other things serving to purge and cleanse the blood and body from those peccant humours that would overthrow the health thereof, and the Scurvy also, for which they are very helpful: they also help to break the stone, and pass it away by urine, which it provoketh also being stopped, it helpeth likewise to procure women's courses, and to expel the dead birth, being fried with butter and vinegar, and applied warm, it helpeth all manner of rumours, and swell and Saint Anthony's fire also, if it be often renewed. Farryers' do much use it about their horses, to take away swell, to heal the scab, and other the like diseases in them. CHAP. XIX. Nasturtium aquaticum. Water Cresses. I Do distinguish between Sium and Nasturtium aquaticum, as Bauhinus and Gesner in hortis do, holding them to be differing kinds of plants and not species ejusdem generis, and therefore entreat of them in several places, as I also must do in several Chapters, and speak of those sorts, that for their likeness unto Cardamon, Cresses may be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cardamon enudron Nasturtium aquaticum: for of the Cardamines, which are Field Cresses, I have entreated in the seventh Classis of this Work, one of whose figures I give you here to show their difference. 1. Nasturtium aquaticum vulgar. Common Water Cresses. Our ordinary Water Cresses spreadeth forth with many weak hollow sappy stalks, shooting cut fibres at the joints and upward long winged leaves, made of sundry broad sappy and almost round leaves, of a brownish green colour, the flowers are many and white, standing on long footestalkes, after which come small yellow seed contained in small long pods like horns, the whole plant abideth green in the Winter, and tasteth somewhat hot and sharp like Cresses. 2. Nasturtium aquaticum Italicum. Italian water Cresses. This differeth little from the former, but in that the stalk is crested, the leaves are cut in a little here and there on the edges, and dented, somewhat resembling Parsley leaves, and in the taste of both herb and seed, more mild and pleasant, the root likewise creepeth not as the others. 3. Nasturtium aquaticum amarum. Bitter Water Cresses. This sort groweth greater than the first, with longer and more pointed leaves, when it runneth up to stalk, but the first leaves are very large and round, little differing else from the form, but is so extreme bitter in taste, that none can away with it to eat it, unless it be boiled in water, and shifted again into other fresh boiling water, to take away the bitterness, and so some do eat it: this is often sound growing in Germany as Thalius saith, with the former, and known asunder by the greatness. 4. Nasturtium aquaticum minus. Sweet smelling Water Cresses. This small Water Cress hath a small long white root, with some fibres thereat, from whence spring sundry winged leaves made of many much smaller than the former, and somewhat long with the smallness, smelling reasonable well: the stalks have divers white flowers upon them like unto the Cardamine, but smaller by much: the seeds are like in such slender pods and of the same taste. The Place and Time. All these grow in the small standing waters for the most part, yet sometimes in small rivulets of running water: they flower and seed in the beginning of Summer. The Names. The first is generally taken to be the Sisymbrium alterum of Dioscorides, which as ●e saith sc●re called Sium, and others Cardamine, being so like in taste thereunto, Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, and Tabermontanus call it, Sisymbrium 1. Nasturtium aquaticum vulgar. Common Water Cresses. 2. Nasturtium aquaticum Italicum. Italian water Cresses. 3. Nasturtium aquaticum amorum. Bitter water Cresses. Cardamine. Lady's Smocks. aquaticum, Cordus, Gesner and Thalius Sisymbrium alterum, Fuchsius and Lugdunensis Sisymbrium Cardamine: Dodonaeus called it Sium and Laver, Ericius Cordus Cresso Laver●doratum, and Lobel Sien Cratevae Erucaefolium: Anguillara took it to be Vella Galeni, and Tragus, Lonicerus, Dodonaeus and Bauhinus call it Nasturtium aquaticum, the second Matthiolus calleth Sium vulgar, which the Italians as he saith, call Crescione. Lobel and Lugdunensis call it Sium Matthioli & Italorum, and Bauhinus Nasturtium aquaticum erectum folio l●ngiore. The third Thalius remembreth in his Harcynia sylva, by the name of Sisymbrij alterius species secunda, and Bauhinus Nasturtium aquaticum majus & amarum. The last is called by Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, Sisymbrium aquaticum alterum vel minus, and by Lugdunensis Cardamine quarta Dalechampij. The Italians as is before said call it Crescione, the French Cressondeane, the Germans Brunkressen, the Dutch Waterkresse, and we in English Water Cresses. The Virtues. The Water Cresses are hotter in taste then Brookelime, and more powerful against the Scurvy, and to cleanse the blood and humours, and for all the other uses whereunto Brookelime is before said to be available, as to break the stone, to provoke urine and women's courses: the decoction thereof is said to be good to wash foul and filthy Ulcers, thereby to cleanse them and make them the fit to heal: The leaves or the juice is good to be applied to the face or other parts troubled with freckles, pimples, spots or the like at night, and taken away or washed away in the morning, the juice mixed with vinegar, and the forepart of the head bathed therewith is very good for those that are dull and drowsy, or have the Lethargy. CHAP. XX. Sium sive Pastinaca aquatica. Water Parsnep. DIvers Writers have made divers sorts of herbs to suit with the Sium of Dioscorides, some whereof I have showed you in the Chapter before, the other that are held by the most judicious to be the truest and nearest thereunto shall follow in this. 1. Sium Dioscoridis sive Pastinaca aquatica major. The greater Water Parsnep. This greater sort riseth up with great hollow and crested stalks, two or three cubits high, parted into divers branches, whereon stand long wings of leaves made of many long and somewhat broad leaves pointed at the ends and dented about the edges, smooth thick and sappy, every one whereof is as large as of a Parsnep, the flowers are white and stand in tufts or umbels, after which follow the seed which smelleth well, and is bigger and rounder than Anneseede, the root is black with many fibres at the joints thereof, and of the stalk under the Water near the ground, the whole herb is somewhat of a strong sweet sent. 2. Sium minus sive Pastinaca aquatica minor. The lesser Water Parsnep. The lesser sort is very like the former, but lower and lesser, the leaves being long and narrow, and dented also 1. Sium Dioscoridis sive Pastinaca aquatica major. The greater water Parsneppe. 2. Sium minus sive Pastinaca aquatica minor. The lesser water Parsneppe. 2. Sium minus alterum. Another small water Parsneppe. 3. Sium majus alterum angustifolium. Another water Parsneppe with narrow leaves. 4. Sium minimum Noli me tangere, dictum sive, Impatiens Nasturtij sylvestris folio. The Quick or Impatient Cress. about the edges, the flowers are white and the seed small like the former, the root likewise is very fibrous, and both it and the leaves smelling strong like Petroleum. Alterum minus. There is another of this sort lesser than it, whose white flowers stand in rounder tufts than the others. 3. Sium majus alterum angustifolium. Another Water Parsnep with narrow leaves. The stalks of this Water Parsnep are hollow like Hemlock, a cubit or more high, whereon are set sundry winged leaves like the former, but divided into smaller leaves, and closer set together, each of them being dented about the edges, the flower● at the tops of the branches, are of a pale yellowish green colour, which turn into small seed like unto Parsley, but tasting like Cummin or Candy Daukeseede, and the Citron rind or rather somewhat hotter than they all, the root consisteth of a number of slender writhed brown fibres, wrapped among themselves, and fastened strongly in the mud. 4. Sium minimum Nolimetangere dictum sive Impatiens Nasturtij sylvestris folio. The Quick or Impatient Cress. This small plant spreadeth at the first upon the ground many small winged leaves not much above an inch long, which so abide from Autumn that it springeth up all the Winter, and in the Spring growing somewhat bigger, hath the leaves a little indented about the edges, the end leaf for the most part being the biggest, and then rising up with a slender stalk, hath sundry branches from the middle thereof to the top, at whose ends grow many very small white flowers with slender long pointed cod after them, and small yellowish seed within them, when they are ripe, but so hard to be gathered, and impatient to be touched, that the pod breaketh itself upon the least touch of hand or any thing else, and the seed flieth out presently, it hath little or no taste of hear in it. Mr. George Bowles. A Gentleman of excellent knowledge in Herbarisme, gave me the seeds of another sort hereof, as he saith, which he had from another skilful Gentleman a friend of his, but because I have not yet seen the face thereof, I can pass no further verdict thereon. The Place and Time. The first as it is thought groweth not with us unless the greatness make the difference, but in Germany. For the second which is very like it groweth in Kent in divers pools, and watery ditches. The third near Antwerp as Lobel saith but hath been found in our Land also. The last likewise in our own Land. They all do flower in the end of Summer, and seed before the end of August. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a concutiendo quia quatitur vacillandoque perp●●no succutitur praeter labentibus undis atque semper alluentibus, unde etiam laveris nomen latinis, nisi quis malit ab urinis calculisque ciendie & excutiendis dictum: it is also called Sium in Latin, and Lavers The first is called by Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus, Sium majus and Latifolium: the second is the Sium verum Dioscoridis of Matthiolus Thalius and Lugdunensis and is the same that Master johnson in his Gerard called Sium majus angustifolium. It is the Sium odoratum of Thalius, and Gesner in hortis: Fuchsius called it Sijs primum genus quod & Laver, and setteth the figure of Apium palustre (following his country name of Wasser Eppich, which is the same) to it, thinking they did agree, but was mistaken, Anguillara called it Silaum Plinij, Cordus and Dodonaeus, Sium & Laver, and so doth Lobel, and addeth Olusatri folio sive aquatica Pastinaca, The smaller of this sort Camerarius calleth Sium verum in his Epitome. The third is called by Lobel Sium alterum Olusatri fancy: but Lugdunensis and Bauhinus, Sium erucae folio, Tabermontanus calleth this Sium majus angustifolium, and not the former as Master johnson doth. The last was first remembered by Prosper Alpinus, in his Book de plantis exoticis, by the name of Sium minimum, but with us as it is in the title. The Arabians call it Rocathal●● and Inhamehanella, or Hamehanella. The Italians as Caesalpinus ●●ith, call the Sium Crescione, and Matthiolus saith, they call it Sio, and Gorgolestro. The Spaniards R●bucas, as some say, and Berros or Agriris as others say. Tragus saith the Germans call it Brunen petards, And we as nearer to the likeness as I think, Water Parsneppe. The Virtues. Tragus and others, from their Country's erroneous appellations of this plant, took it to be the Elios●linon Dioscoridis, or Apium palustre, and therefore attribute all the properties thereof unto this plant, neither have they or any other of our Moderine Writers left in record, any other particular known quality in it, more than Dioscorides and Galen have left us of it, which say it is of so much more heating facility, as it is sweet in taste, it also digesteth and provoketh urine and women's courses, and breaketh and expelleth both the stone in the kidneys, and the dead birth. CHAP. XXI. Eruca aquatica. Water Rocket. THis little herb which is somewhat like the Eruca aquatica. Water Rocket. former Impatient Cress, lieth or rather creepeth on the ground, with long branches of small winged leaves, somewhat like thereto, but not so much dented on the edges, having but two or three dents for the most part, and yellowish flowers at their tops, and slender pods following them. The Place and Time. It groweth oftentimes near ditches and water courses, and often also further from them. The Names. It hath no other name than is in the title, for any thing I know, not finding it mentioned by any other Author. The Virtues. We have not heard or found for what grief this is conducible. CHAP. XXII. Mentha aquatica. Water Mints. HAving showed you all the sorts of sweet Mints, that grow in the dryer or Upland grounds, there remain yet two other sorts, that grow in Marshes, and wet places, which shall be showed here. 1. Mentha aquatica rubra. The Red Water Mint. This Water Mint riseth up from a creeping root, running or spreading in the Muddy or watery places, with many brownish square stalks, branched almost from every joint, with a couple of somewhat broad, yet pointed and dented leaves, many times brownish or reddish, and of a strong sent: the small 1. Mentha aquatica rubra. Red Water Mints. flowers that are purplish, stand at the tops of the stalks and branches, in lose round tufts one above another. 2. Mentha aquatica sive palustris minor. The lesser Water Mint. This other Water Mint shooteth forth a square reddish hairy stalk, and sometime a little hoary, about a foot high, whereabouts are set soft hairy round and somewhat long leaves two always at a joint, dented about the edges, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and grayish or hoary underneath: from the joints with the leaves come forth long branched stalks with purplish flowers at the tops of them, standing in round heads: the whole herb is of a strong sent. The Place and Time. They both grow by ditches and water sides, in the plashy grounds, where they joy best, and flower late in the Summer. The Names. The Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which Dioscorides mentioneth, and many do call this by, doth more properly belong to the wild Mint Mentastrum, then unto this how ever Lobel and others call it Sisymbriae Mentha, for Dioscorides hath but one Sisymbrium, that is sweet and like Mints, and that he saith groweth in waste grounds, the other Sisymbrium called Sium, and Cardamine, and like Nasturtium, as he saith groweth in watery places as I have showed before, so that as I said his Sisymbria Mentha, is no watery or Marsh plant: it hath been and yet is beyond Sea called by some Apothecaries, Balsamina, as Tragus saith and by others Balsamita as Bester in horto Eystetensi saith, Our first sort here set down, is that which Lobel calleth Aquatica Sisymbria Mentha, and Gesner in hortis Sisymbrium agreste aquaticum, and Calamentha aquatica, Matthiolus and Lugdunensis Sisymbrium sylvestre, and Sisymbrium by many others. The other Bauhinus only remembreth by the name of Mentha rotundifolia palustris minor. The Virtues. There is little set down concerning these Water Mints, of any other special properties, they hold from the other Mints being seldom used, because there are so many of the other sorts of Mints to be had almost at hand every where, yet their strong sweet scents and quick tastes, do argue them to be effectual for many of the purposes whereunto the other Mints do serve, especially to kill the worms, to warm and strengthen the stomach, to expel wind and help those that are spleneticke. CHAP. XXIII. Dracunculus aquaticus. Water Dragons. BEsides that Water Dragons that many Authors have written of, Bauhinus hath given us the knowledge of another from Brassil, which for the likeness he referreth unto the greater Dragons, but I have thought good to make mention of it in this place. 1. Dracunculus noster aquaticus. Our Water Dragons. This hath a creeping root full of joints and fibres at every one shooting forth sundry long sheaths or skins, and with them smooth long hollow stalks five or six inches high, with broad round leaves set on them pointed at the ends, bigger than Ivy leaves by much, and of a shinining green colour, from among them also rise, divers other smooth hollow stalks of the same height with the leaves or not much higher, bearing at the top of every one, a small long head encompassed with many short white threads, which are as the flowers, and with the head such a like leaf as the rest are, but less and white on the inside, enclosing the head before it break open, which when it goweth toward ripeness, becometh cluster fashion like the seed head of Arum Wake Robin, green at the first and red when it is ripe, containing divers husks, with small and long brownish seed therein: the taste of the leaves and stalks, are very sharp, hot, 1. Dracunculus noster aquiticus. Our Water Dragons. and burning the throat: like Arum or Wake Robin, but is not so felt at the first chawing. 2. Dracunculus sive Serpentaria Brasiliana triphylla. The three leafed Dragons of Brasill. The stalk only of this Dragons with the leaf and flower on it, as Bauhinus saith was brought unto him, and therefore we can describe unto you no more, then that from a stalk that is reddish and crested, riseth the stalk of the leaf which is of an handbredth long, and smooth, at the top whereof groweth a thin leaf of a whitish green colour, full of veins, and somewhat round, divided into three parts, ending in a sharp point, the lower parts having each of them an hollowness at the bottom of them, of two inches and a half wide apiece, and above four inches long, the flower that stood on a three inch stalk was also like unto the greater Dragons, being five inches long, and an inch and a half broad, of a dark reddish colour, and striped with many white veins running through the middle, especially on the outside, having also a blackish long pestle in the middle, and twyforked at the end. The Place and Time. The first groweth in ponds, and lakes of standing waters, but never out of it, and not in any place that I can here of in our Land, flowering in july, the berries being ripe in the beginning of September. The Names. It is called by almost all Writers of herbs, Dracunculus palustris, or aquaticus, yet Lobel Anguina aquatica, and Fuchsius Hydropiperi rubeum, Gesner in hortis Aron palustre, and is Pliny his third Dracontium, with a jointed Reed like root, having as many leaves growing thereon as it is years old, and thereon Bauhinus calleth it Dracunculus palustris sive arundinacea radice. The other is named of Bauhinus Serpentaria triphylla Brasiliana The Germans call it Wasser schlangenkraut, and the Dutch Water slangen cruijt, and We Water Dragons. The Virtues. It is thought to have the same property that Arum hath, but yet less effectual to any purpose. CHAP. XXIV. Plantago aquatica. Water Plantain. THere are three or four sorts of Water Plantain to be declared, some greater and others lesser. 1. Plantago aquatica major. The greater Water Plantain. The greater Water Plantain shooteth forth sundry long thick green hollow stalks, with large long green leaves on them with some show of ribs in them, like unto Plantain, but are much greater, stiffer, and longer, and with sharper ends from among which rise up divers tall three square spongy stalks, parted into divers branches at the tops, whereon stand a number of white flowers, composed of three leaves apiece, after which follow three square small green heads, containing the seed: the root consisteth of a great bush of many long fibres set together. 2. Plantago minor aquatica. The lesser Water Plantain. The lesser Water Plantain hath sundry long leaves rising from the root, six times smaller and narrower than the former, from among which rise divers bare stalks a foot high, bearing a tuft of many blush coloured flowers, made of three leaves a piece like the former, each standing on a long footestalke, and all rising from one head like an umbell, after which follow rough heads like unto those of the Crowfoote: the root consisteth of many small white fibres. 3. Plantago aquatica minor muricata. The lesser star Water Plantain. The star Water Plantain, hath divers small and long leaves, like those of the Ribbewort Plantain, but much smaller, and turning themselves backwards: the slender naked stalks which are half a foot high or more, bear at their tops sparsed small tufts of white three leafed flowers, and after them prickly heads, standing out with ends like unto a star, wherein lie the seed: the root is a bush of long white fibres. 4. Plantago aquatica minima Clusij. The least Water Plantain. This least Plantain spreadeth itself wholly upon the ground, bringing forth sundry small long and narrow leaves, standing on very slender footestalkes, among which come many slender stalks lying down on the ground, being not much above an inch long, and ending in a small head, which sending forth small fibres comprehendeth 1 Plantago aquatica major. The great●● 〈◊〉 Plantain. 3. Plantago aquatica minor muricata. The lesser star water Plantain. 2, Plantago aquatica minor. The lesser water Plantain. and taketh root in the ground again, shooting forth other smaller leaves, among which spring five or six small round buttones, (for no flowers were observed) standing on very fine stalks, opening into two parts, showing very small seed within them: from among those round buttons grow also other rows or courses of small heads, bringing forth other smaller leaves and buttons than the former, the roots are nothing else but very fine threads or fibres. The Place and Time. These do all grow in watery ditches, plashes and ponds of water. The first almost every where through the Land. The second also in divers the like places with us, for Lobel saith, Doctor Fenny shown it unto him. The ●●nd I have gathered in the ditches, on the left hand of the Highway from Halloway to Highgate. The last hath no certain place named where it grew. The Names. Most of our later Herbaristes do call it Plantago aquatica, Fistula pastoris & Barba Silvana, although Tragus and Lobel, and divers others found it little to agree to, or resemble any Plantain, Cordus on Dioscorides assuredly meant this by his Potamogeton, although Bauhinus doubteth whether he meant not Dioscorides Alismaor Damasonion which is more likely to be Helleborine. Anguillara took it to be Limonium, as Bauhinus quoteth it, and Master johnson in his Gerard from him, commenting thereon very seriously both on the four Greek names given to Limonium, in Dioscorides his text, and the several parts of the description of this Plantain, concludeth this to be his Limonium and no other, being so answerable thereto in all parts as he saith: but stay a little, me thinks he triumpheth afore the victory, and cannot so cleanly carry away the matter, but that there seemeth some blocks in the way to stumble at: and therefore he must give us leave to scan Dioscorides his description thereof, a little more thoroughly: for first he saith Limonium groweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in pratis riguis vel pal●stribus (and therefore Theophrastus lib. 7. c. 7. calleth a kind of Anemone Leimonia, which Gaza translateth Fre●ij g●●us Limonium dictum, and by Clusius his judgement is the Anemone sylvestris, taken from the moist fields wherein it groweth) but he doth not say in aquosis, where usually this groweth, and I think Master ●●son never saw it, but in ponds or ditches of water, which were never dry: then he saith his Limonium hath 〈◊〉 and thinner leaves than Beets, but this Plantain hath not so, and lastly he saith it beareth red seed▪ which Master johnson should have found herein, if it had been the right Limonium, but be wisely concealed it a● making most against his opinion. Many plants may have some resemblance in form or name, etc. yet fail i● some one particular, which quit●●●ereth the whole case, as is showed in many places of this Work, and especially in the Faba Aegyptia Dioscorides & Theophrasti, taken to be the Egyptian Calcas, and in Lobels' opinion of Tripolium to be the Amell●s Virgilij, and so of divers others. And for the other Greek names, Neuroidus is a term that may be given to any other herb, whose leaves are full of ribs or nerves. Potumogeton & Louchitis are several other herbs, mentioned in Dioscorides, and cannot be applied to this, besides the most judicious Translators and Commentors on Dioscorides, have judged that multiplicity of names added to the text, to be none of Dioscorides his Work; but thrust in upon it by some other Author, who might be as barbarous as the names. I leave the rest to the judicious censure of the expert: Lobel also, and Lugdunensis from him taketh this Plantain to be Alism● of Dioscorides, and saith it doth better agreed thereto then either Bifolium or Saponaria, or Calceolus Mariae, or Bist●rt●, or Limonium, which Master johnson thought he had forgotten or Matthiolus his Alisma. The second is called by Lobel Plantago aquatica humilis angustifolia, and Plantago aquatica minor by Caesalpinus and Tabermontanus. The third is by Lobel also called Plantago aquatica minor altera, and Alisma pusillum angustifolium muricatum, by Lugdunensis Damasonium stellatum, and by Bauhinus Plantago aquatica stellata. The last is called by Clusius Plantago aquatica minima, and by Bauhinus Plantaginella palustris. The Virtues. It is found to be cold and dry by the astringent taste it carrieth with it, but yet is not known to be used in Physic to any purpose, either of greater or lesser respect. CHAP. XXV. Sagitta sive Sagittaria. The Arrow headed water plant. OF this Sagittaria there are three sorts observed by most writers as shall be showed. 1. Sagittaria major latifolia. The greater Arrow headed water plant. This greater sort sendeth forth sundry thick square and sappy stalks from a thick bushy root of many strings, with great broad green leaves on the tops of them, divided at the bottoms, into two long and pointed parts, so that the whole form of the leaf resembleth very well the forked head of the broad Arrow as we call it, which parts stand but little above the waters wherein they grow, be they deeper or shallower: from among which rise up other thick round spongy stalks, higher than the leaves bearing divers rows of flowers at the joints, one above another, and three in a row for the most part, each whereof is composed of three large white leaves with sundry reddish threads in the middle, after which come in their places round rough burrs, that are green when they are ripe, and like those of Sparganium, the Burr reed. 2. Sagittaria minor latifolia. The lesser broad arrow head. This lesser sort hath only lesser leaves, and flowers, yet broad and of the same form with the precedent, the burrs and roots growing as great or greater than they. 3. Sagittaria minor angustifolia. Narrow leafed broad arrow head. This likewise differeth not from the two former, in the manner of growing, but in the narrowness and length of the leaves which are not of half the breadth with the former, yet hold their length, the two lower forked ends being almost as long as the foreright leaf, the flowers also are less, as are the burrs and roots. The Place and Time. All these sorts may be seen sometimes together, in the same ditches and waters where they grow, or else separate in sundry places of this Kingdom, and do flower about Midsummer, their burrs being ripe in the beginning ot middle of August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and as Pliny saith, lib. 21. c. 17. Magopistana or Pistana Magonis, in Latin Sagitta, Sagittaria, and Sagittalis. Lobel hath a quaere on the first, if it be not Staebe faemina, but called Phleos mas latifolia by Lugdunensis, as he doth the other Phleos' sieve Stab Theophrasti angustifolia: but as I have showed in sundry places before in this Work, that Phleos and Phleum in Theophrastus be differing plants, Phleum being a watery plant, growing in the Lake Orchomenus, and Phleos I have set down in the Chapter of Peteri●m, and proved it I think sufficiently to be the Staebe of Theophrastus and Dioscorides. Caesalpinus calleth the greater sort Barba sylvana, and Dodonaeus saith that some did call it Lingua serpentis, and thereupon the Dutch called it Serpents toughen, and the Italians Gaetta. But we in English Water Archer, Arrow head or broad Arrow head as I call it. 1. Sagittaria major latifolia. The greater broad Arrow head. 2. Sagittaria minor latifolia. The lesser broad Arrow head. The Virtues. These are held to be of the property of Water Plantain, that is, cold and dry, but Lugdunensis saith they are cold and moist. CHAP. XXVI. Tribulus aquaticus. Water Caltroppe. THere is a greater and two lesser sorts of this Caltroppe to show unto you, which are these. 1. Tribulus aquaticus major. The greater Water Caltroppe. This great Water Caltroppe hath sundry broad, and more than half round leaves, in some places spotted on the under side, and dented about the edges, set on long footestalkes which rise in the Water from the head of the root, every one by itself, being smaller at the lower end than they are next the leaves, among which rise up sappy round stalks, no higher than the leaves, bearing whitish flowers at the tops, and after them thick, hard and woody, almost round heads, with three or four sharp points sticking out, of the bigness of Hasell nuts in some places and blackish in others, as big as a great Wallnut, having a sweet white kernel within it like unto a Chestnut: the root groweth somewhat long and full of joints with a tuft of hairs or fibres at each of them. 2. Tribulus aquaticus minor prior. The former small Water Caltroppe. The former of the two lesser sorts, from a long creeping jointed root sending forth tufts of fibres at the joints, 〈◊〉 also at the lower joints of the stalks shoot forth very long flat slender and knotted stalks, two or three cubits long, according to the depth of the water wherein it groweth, (which being dried are pliant and flexible, fit for many works) divided towards the top, into many branches, carrying single leaves at the lower joints, on both sides, being about two inches long and half an inch broad, thin and almost transparent, so waved on the edges, that they seem to be torn, of a reddish green colour for the most part: but those on the branches upwards stand two always by couples: from the joints with the leaves come forth small footestalkes, bearing at their ends small whitish long and thick flowers, set together in manner of a cluster of Grapes (others have found it with reddish flowers) to every of which when they are fall'n, succeed for the most part four sharp pointed grains joined together, containing a small white kernel within them. 3. Tribulus aquaticus minor alter. The other small sort of Water Caltroppe. There is another small sort hereof, growing usually in the ditches of clear Water, whose stalks is not flat but round, bearing leaves at every joint, shorter and more pointed at the ends, and not crumpled or waved at the edges bearing also three or four small flowers at the ends of long footestalkes, somewhat like to those of Moschatelli 1. Tribulus aquaticus major. The greater Water Caltroppe. 2. Tribulus aquaticus minor 〈◊〉. The former small Water Caltroppe. 3. Tribulus aquaticus minor alter. The other small sort of water Ca●trope. Cordi: the fruit or head that succeedeth, groweth to be six square: the root is not much unlike the former. The Place and Time. I cannot hear as yet that the first is found in any country of this Land, as the two others are: but in sundry Lakes in Germany, as also in Brabant, and in many places in Italy▪ and near the Sea also, as Matthiolus saith, but flower there and give their fruit in Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Tribulus aquaticus in Latin, Anguillara taketh the first to be Butomos Damocratis, all other Authors call it Tribulus aquaticus or Lacustris as Cordus doth, and the Apothecaries of Venice and other parts beyond Sea Tribulus marinus, and the nuts Castaneae aquatiles. The other two sorts are called by Clusius Tribulus aquaticus minor and distinguished by him, and by Bauhinus referred to the Potamogeton, calling them Potamogeton folijs crispis sive Lactuca canarum, and yet his next sort, is verily the former of these two sorts, as by comparing his words may be seen. Lobel calleth it Fontilapathum pusillum, and Tragus maketh it his second Alga. Master Finch, a London Merchant travelling in the Mogul's Country, in the East Indies, saw the greater sort growing like a weed, abounding in most thanks or ponds there, whose fruit he took to be the Hermodactile, but was much therein deceived: the kernel of the nut as he saith is much eaten by the Natives and others, called Singarra by them, himself finding them very cold in his stomach, that he always after the eating of them desired some Aqua vitae to warm it again. You shall find this relation and that of the Faba Aegyptiaca (as it is extant before in this work folio 376.) in the fourth Book of Master Purchas his Pilgrims, the fourth Chapter and fifth Section, folio 429. The worthy relations of whose travails there extant doth not only in this but in many other excellent matters declare his industry, whereby many have reaped much profit thereby, I would we had many more such worthy Merchants continually. The Italians call it Tribolo acquatico. The French Macres and Saligot. The Germans Wasser nuss. The Dutch Water noten and Minckijsers, and we in English Water caltrop's, or Water nuts or Saligot after the French. The Virtues. The leaves are cooling and repress inflammations being made into a pultis and applied: the juice mixed with honey healeth the Cankers, and sores of the mouth and throat, and the rankness of the gums being gargled, Pliny saith that the Thracians that inhabit about the river Strimon, do fatten their horses with the leaves and make bread of the nut kernels to feed themselves which doth bind the belly. CHAP. XXVII. 1. Stratioters sive Militaris Aizoides. Water Soldier. THe Water Soldier hath divers and sundry long narrow leaves sharp pointed set close together somewhat like unto the leaves of Aloes for the form, but much less and sharply toothed about the edges like it also, from among which rise up short stalks not much higher than the leaves, and sometimes lower bearing one green threeforked head only at the top much like unto a Lobsters claw, which is the husk, out of which cometh a white flower, consisting of three leaves with divers yellowish hairy threads in the middle: under these leaves there is a small short head, broadest next unto the leaves and smallest downwards, from whence do proceed sundry long strings, like small worms (wherewith as Dodonaeus saith, some crafty men and women leeches putting them into glasses with water to make them show the greater, make others believe that they are worms which came out of their bodies, to whom they have given medicines for that purpose) which take root in the mud under the Water. 2. Stratiotes Aquatica vera Dioscoridis, & Aegyptiaca. The true Water Houseleek of Egypt. This Water Houseleek hath divers large and broad thick, hard and hairy whitish green leaves lying on the water in three or four rows, round compassed together, like unto those of the great tree Houseleek, but greater, the outer most row of them being broadest, and the inner smaller and smaller, Alpinus showeth them to be pointed, 1. Stratiotes sive Militaris Aizoides. The water Soldier. 2. Stratiotes aquatica vera Dioscoridis & Aegyptiaca. The true water Houseleek of Egypt. but Veslingius round and plaited, and the ends a little folded backwards as Veslingius hath it, which I give you here together, this hath not been observed by either of them what stalks or flowers it beareth, the root as Alpinus saith, is a small thin piece of wool that hangeth down from under the leaves which lie on the water like Duck's meat, but Veslingius saith it hath small threddy fibres passing down to the ground, although Dioscorides said it had no roots, the leaves are of a drying styptic or astringent taste no less than Acacia. The Place and Time. The first groweth in Germany, and the Low Countries also plentifully, and in Italy and other Countries also, the other hath been observed in Egypt by Alpinus and Veslingius, and no where there but in the watery ditches, near Damiata or Pelusium. The Names. Dioscorides h●s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whereunto is added 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that it may be known from his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is called by Matthiolus Stratiotes aquaticus in Latin, and so also by Lugdunensis, and is my second sort, here expressed in my judgement rather than the first because the leaves and the posture also do more resemble Houseleek then the former, which is like unto Aloes, although it be called also Sedum marinum, and again, because it hath not been observed any where but in Egypt as I said by Alpinus and Veslingius, however Lobel calleth the former Stratiotes sive Militaris Aizoides, and Dodonaeus Stratiotes potamios & sedum aquatile. Bauhinus placeth the former with the sorts of Aloes, and calleth it Aloes palustris, and the other he placeth among the Lenticulae, and calleth it Lenticula palustris Aegyptiaca sive Stratiotes aquatica folijs Sedo majore l●●ioribus. Alpinus saith that the Egyptians call it with them Hayhalemel maoni, that is as much to say as Sedum aquaticum. It is probable that Theophrastus meant this plant, whereunto he giveth no name, speaking thereof in the end of the ninth Chapter of his fourth Book, growing in ponds like a Lily with many leaves of a green colour, etc. The Virtues. Each of these are very cooling and drying, and astringent withal, but Galen saith it is cold and moist, and as he and Dioscorides say stayeth the flux of blood that passeth from the kidneys, if it be taken in drink, Pliny addeth thereunto some Olibanum, it stayeth likewise the swell of wounds and causeth that they be not inflamed: it helpeth other inflammations called Saint Anthony's fire▪ and swell in other parts, it healeth also all wounds and ulcers, and is good for fistulas or hollow ulcers, Alpinus saith that the Egyptian women use the juice, decoction or pouther of the herb, a dram every morning to stay their courses, or other issues of blood in any other part of the body: as also the Country people use it to heal any wound, in bruising the leaves and laying them thereon, which wonderfully healeth them, CHAP. XXVIII. Gladiolus lacustris Clusij sive Leucoium palustre flore subcaeruleo Bauhini. Water Gladioll. THis plant that was sent to Clusius from Groening by a worthy Apothecary there called Dortman, found by him in a great pond or Gladiolus Lacustris Clusij sive Leucoium pa●ustre, flore subcaeruleo Bauhini. Water Gladioll. Lake of water where no other herb did grow, besides in the Country of Drentia, near unto a small village called Norcke and Westervelde, is set down by him with this description. The leaves do seldom exceed the length of nine inches, being thick and hollow severed with a partition like the cod of Stocke-Gilloflowers, or the like, but green and sweet in taste, being an acceptable food for the Ducks that dive to the bottom of the water to feed on it, which is divers depth under the water: yet the stalk that springeth from among those leaves is seen to rise above the water, furnished with white flowers, larger than those of Stockgilloflowers, the hollow and lowest part, which is next to the stalk, being of a bluish colour, somewhat resembling the form of a Gladiolus, or Corn flag, but yet not much like it consisting of five leaves, the two uppermost whereof do turn backward to the stalk, the other three which are the larger hang down: unto these flowers succeed round heads or seed vessels broad below and pointed at the end full of red seed. This was observed in flower in the end of July. The Place, Time and Names: Are related in the foregoing title and description, as much as can be said of it, for although Clusius would not alter the name thereof, whereby it was sent, that others might know with what title it came to him. Yet Bauhinus thinking it better to agree in leaf and flower unto the Leucoium, rather chose to call it Leucoium palustre flore subcaeruleo, but I dare not herein follow him, for it hath as little correspondence with the Stock Gillyflower, as with the Gladiolus or Corne Flag, neither leaf nor flower being like a Stock gillyflower, but in that the leaves are made like the double husk or seed vessel of Leucoium, which maketh little resemblance of a plant, but the flowers do more answer to the form of the flower of Gladiolus, and therefore I so entitle it. And for the Virtues there is none known or made to appear, that the neighbouring people make any u●e of it in medicine, or any other ways more than is before said, for the Ducks to feed on. CHAP. XXIX. Nymphaea. The Water Lilly. THere are divers sorts of Water Lillyes both great and small, both white and yellow, as shall be showed. 1. Nymphaa alba major vulgaris. The great common white Water Lilly. This Water Lily hath very large, very round and thick dark green leaves lying upon the water (like unto those of Faba Aegyptia as Dioscorides saith, and that very truly as I have showed before in the Chapter of Arum) sustained by long and thick footestalkes that rise from a great thick round and long tuberous black root, spongy or lose and with many knobs thereon like eyes and whitish within, from the midst where of rise other the like thick and great stalks, sustaining one large white flower thereon green on the outside but exceeding white on the inside, as pure snow consisting of divers rows of long and somewhat thick and narrow leaves, smaller and thinner, the more inward they be, encompassing a head within, with many yellow threads or thrums in the middle, where after they are passed stand round Poppy like heads full of broad oily and bitter seed. 2. Nymphaea alba major Aegyptiaca sive Lotus Aegyptia. The great white Water Lily of Egypt. This other great white Water Lilly, that is entitled of Egypt, sendeth up out of the Water divers fair broad leaves like the former, but somewhat lesser, and more waved about the edges, and with more veins in them lying on the superficies of the water, as they do upon several footestalkes also: the flowers also are fair large, and double, that is of many rows of leaves in the like manner, enclosed in a husk, consisting of four leaves, green on the outside, and white within, the middle leaves of the flowers are often upon the first opening somewhat folded inwards at the ends, but growing elder grow strait forth, all of them being white in the middle part, and yellowish towards the brims of a sweet sent like a Violet, in the midst of whom when they begin to 1. Nymphaea alba major vulgaris. The greater common white Water Lilly. 2. Nymphaea alba major altera sive Lotus Egypt. The great white Water Lily of Egypt. 3. Nymphaea a●ba minor. The small water Lilly. 4. Nymphaea alba minima sive Morsus rana. The small white Water Lilly called Frog bit. 5. Nymphaea major lutea. The great yellow Wa●er Lilly. 6. Nymphaea lucea minor The lesser yellow water Lilly. decay riseth up a small head, which growing greater becometh the seed vessel, not much unlike unto the other as big as a good Medl●r, parted on the inside into cells longwise containing round seed like unto those of Coleworts, the root is not ●uberous as the former, but small round and almost peer fashion, of the bigness of an hen's Egg, black on the outside and yellowish within, with many small fibres thereat, the inner substance being fleshy firm and hard, somewhat sweet and binding withal, which when it is boiled, or roasted under Embers, becometh as yellow as the yolk of an egg, which the Egyptians familiarly care with broth or without, raw also oftentimes, as well as roasted, this loseth both leaves and stalks after seed time, especially upon the decay of the water wherein it joyed, the root abiding in the ground, which thereupon was called annual, but I would rather call it restible. 3. Nymphaea alba minor. The lesser white Water Lilly. This lesser Water Lily differeth not from the former, but in the smallness both of root and leaf, and in the singleness of the flower, which consisteth but of five small and pointed leaves, spread open and laid abroad, with yellow threads in the middle, and small heads with small seed in them. 4. Nymphaea alba minimaquae & Morsus ranae vovatur. Small white Water Lilly, called by many Frog bit. The root of Frog bit is long and creeping, set full of joints, sending down from thence long fibres, and whereat spring divers small round leaves very like the last small water Lilly, but much smaller, from which rise also other stalks, bearing on each head one small white flower, made of three small and round pointed leaves with some yellow threads in the middle: the heads and seed are small. This is in all the parts nearer resembling the last white Water Lilly, than any pond weed, whereof some have made it a species, and therefore I have placed it with them. 5. Nymphaea lutea major. The great yellow Water Lilly. This greater yellow sort groweth much like the great white, with leaves almost as large as they, but somewhat longer, and standing on cornered stalks, the flowers also that stand on the tops of the crested stalks, are not so thick of leaves as the white (although Lugdunensis doth so describe it, and giveth a figure answerable) in any that ever I saw, but made of five large round shining yellow leaves, with a round green head in the middle, compassed with yellow threads, which head when it is ripe, containeth within it greater seed than those of the white, and more shining: the root is great and very like unto the former, yet not blackish, but somewhat whitish on the outside as well as within; each of them being somewhat sweet in taste, and this more lose or spongy than it. 6. Nymphaea minor lutea. The smaller yellow Water Lilly. The leaves hereof are round, but larger than those of the lesser white sort, and so are the flowers larger also, but yellow: the root hath many strings fastened to a big head, and tasteth hotter than the other. 7. Nymphaea lutea flore minore. Small yellow Water Lily with lesser flowers. There is no other difference between this and the last, but in the smallness both of leaves and flowers, the root groweth with long strings strongly fastened into the mud, The Place and Time. All these sorts except the second are found growing with us in sundry places of the Land, some in great pools and standing waters, and sometimes in slow running Rivers, other in lesser ditches of water, as the Frog bit, in many ditches about London, as well as in the ditches on the Banks side, in Saint George's fields. They flower most commonly before the end of May, or soon after, and their seed is ripe in August. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Nymphaea in Latin, quod loca aquos● 〈◊〉, be the chief appellations of these plants with their several adjuncts, of alba and luteae, white and yellow, and called Nenuphar in the Apothecary's shops, yet hath it also divers other names by divers Authors: Apuleus calling it Mater Herculana, Alga palustris, Paep●ver palustre. Clavus Veneris, and Digitus Veneris, and Marcellus an old Writer, saith it was called Clava Herculis, and Baditin in French, but the French at this time call it Blan● de●●e, and 〈…〉, the Arabians Nilafar, and Ninfar, the Italians Ninfea, the Spaniards Escudettes del rio and Hig●● del rio, the Germans Se●blumen, and Wasser Gilgon, the Dutch Plompen, and we Water Lilly. There hath been 〈◊〉 controversies among the learned Herbarists, whether this Nymphaea be not the Lotus Aegyptia of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, because the description of the one so nearly resembleth the other, which made Clusius confident, upon Alpinus his Allegations, in his Book de plantis Aegypti, to determine them both one, when as there is showed two main differences in them, besides that Dioscorides describeth them both in two several Chapters, the one in the root, that the Lotus root was called Corsium, and was round of the bigness of a Quince, which was used to be eaten, either boiled or roasted under the fire, which the root of Nymphaea faileth in, (this is most probable to be the Lotus Aegyptia of Dodonaeus:) And then again in the seed, which as Dioscorides showeth, is flat in the head of the Nymphaea, and like Milium, that is round in the Lotus: but the leaves and flowers in both being so like, the other being hid under the water, caused Alpinus, as he saith himself to ●ake no further knowledge or mark any difference in them then of a Nymphaea, (and I am half persuaded the like neglect hath happened to the Faba Aegyptia, that it is not yet found in the waters of Egypt, because the leaves thereof also are round like the Lotus or Nymphaea) but now in his Book of Exotic plants, he changeth his note, and showeth there that this is the true Lotus Aegyptia, and all the parts thereof particularly deciphered. All th●se sorts of Water Lillyes, are so called by all Writers almost as I do, and therefore need no further 〈◊〉 or amplification. But hereby all men may take a good caveat not to be too forward, either to condemn the Te●t of the ancients as judging it erroneous, or to be too confident of their own judgement, without well considering all parts: For the like hereunto happened unto the Faba Aegyptia, which formerly was confidently supposed to be Colocassia, ignorance being the cause of error, which knowledge since by industry hath corrected. The Virtues. The leaves and flowers of the water Lilies are cold and moist, but the root and seed is cold and dry: the leaves do cool all inflammations, and both outward and inward hairs of agues, and so do the flowers also either by the Syrup or Conserve, the said Syrup also helpeth much to procure rest, and to settle the brains of frantic persons for it wonderfully helpeth the distemperature of the head arising from heat: the seed is sometimes used to stay fluxes of blood or humours, either of wounds or of the belly, yet is as effectual as the root, but the root is of greater use with us, some taking the white root (which is of the yellow sort) and some the root of the white Water Lilly, which hath the black root, to be the more effectual to cool, bind, and restrain all Fluxes or defluxions in man or woman, as also the gonorrhoea or running of the reins, and the involuntary passage of sperm in sleep, and is so powerful that the frequent use thereof extinguisheth Venereous actions: the root likewise is very good for those▪ whose urine is hot and sharp, to be boiled in wine or Water, and the decoction drunk: the black root which beareth the white flowers, is more used with us in these times than the other, because it is more plentifully to be had, then that with yellow flowers: but the white root of the yellow kind is less pleasant, and more astringent and harsh in taste, and therefore not without just cause do most prefer it before the other to stay women's courses, and men's spermaticall issues. The distilled water of the flowers is very effectual for all the diseases aforesaid, both inwardly taken and outwardly applied: it is much commended also to take away freckles, spots, sunburne, and Morphew, from the skin, in the face or any other part of the body. The oil made of the flowers, as oil of Roses is made is profitably used to cool hot tumors, and the inflammations of ulcers, and wounds, and ease the pains, and help to heal the sores. The Frog bit as being a species as I said of the Nymphaea minor, and so likewise these lesser sorts, have generally a cooling quality in them, yet in a weaker measure than the greater sorts. But let no man mistake the yellow Marsh Marigold, instead of the yellow Water Lily, as it is likely, Serapio lib. simplicium cap. 144. and some other Arabian Authors did, that said there was another kind of Nenufar, which was sharp and hot, and of subtle parts, and is fit to warm and give heat to cold griefs, for assuredly they meant hereby the Caltha palustris, which they mistook to be a kind of Nenufar, as is evident by this their relation. CHAP. XXX. Potamogeton sive Fontalis. Pondweede. OF the Pondweedes there are divers sorts, more found out and referred to them then was in former times, which are these that follow. 1. Fontalis major latifolia vulgaris. The greater ordinary Pondweede. This greater Pondweede riseth up with sundry slender round stalks full of joints and branches, and fair broad round pointed dark green leaves with long ribs in them like Plantaire, set singly at the joints and lying flat on the top of the water: at the tops of the stalks and branches usually, and seldom Potamogeton sive Fontalis major & minor latifolia vulgaris. The greater and lesser broad leafed Pondweede. 2. Fontalis major longifolia. The greater long leafed Pondweede. at the lower joints come forth long spiked heads, of blush coloured flowers upon long footestalkes like unto those of Bistort, or Arsmart, whereon after they are passed stand chaffy husks, containing within them blackish hard seed: the root creepeth to and fro in the mud, with divers joints and tufts of fibres at them, whereby they are fastened to the ground. There is another of this sort that is lesser, not much differing in any thing else. Minor. 2. Fontalis major latifolia. The greater long leafed Pondweede. This other greater sort differeth little from the former, but in the leaves which are longer and narrower, and the ribs running across in them, and not at length as the former doth, the spiked heads of flowers hereof are is some more whitish, and in others as fair a blush colour as the former, and come as well from the upper joints as the tops of the stalks and branches. There is another sort hereof also, Altera. with leaves not altogether so long or narrow. 3. Fontalis serrato longifolio. Dented Pondeweede. The root of this is jointed and creepeth like the former, bringing very long and narrow leaves at the joints of the stalks, and dented about the edges without any order on both sides, and beareth at the tops such like spiked tufts of flowers and seed after them as the others do. 4. Potamogeton gramineum ramosum. Grasselike Pondweede. The stalk hereof is a foot high or more, being very slender round and whitish, parted into sundry branches with many small grassiy round dark green leaves not set together, but by spaces a good way in sunder, which end in other leaves, that are almost as small as hairs, yet notwithstanding from the wing of the first leaf, cometh forth a stalk with the like leaves at the end, and thereat a small footestalke three inches long, sustaining certain small flowers, dispersedly set in a spike and not in a cluster, and small rough grains succeeding them. 5. Potamogeton minimum capillaceo folio, Small fine Pondweede. This fine leafed Pondweede hath a very fine slender stalk, with small long pale green and hairelike leaves, set thereon without order, at the top whereof spring forth one or two small footestalkes, which sustaineth a very small and pointed head, like unto the precedent, followed by very small pale coloured flowers, whereof one is laid open, and another is enclosed in a skinny husk, ending in a point. 6. Potamogeton capillaceum capitulis ad alas trifidis. Triple headed Pondweede. This Pondweede hath a stalk an handbredth long, no thicker than an hair, yet jointed and branched, and two small long leaves at every joint which are smaller than any hair, and thereat likewise stand very small pale coloured flowers, which growing close, do form a knot or head, which being ripe appeareth as made of three semicircular reddish parts ending in a sharp point, yet from the bosom of the former leaves, riseth a small footestalk, divided into three or more small leaves, the like knot or head being set in the middle, for at the top there is no head at all. The Place and Time. The two first sorts are to be seen in many places of the Land, no Country almost being without the one or the other, the third is more rare, and seen but in very few places with us, the three last are strangers and do all show their flowers in the end of August, or seldom sooner. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi fluminibus vicina, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi spicata Fontalis. The two first are generally called by all Writers Potamogeton, and by Lobel Fontalis & spicata, who it is very likely intended this first sort, and not a different kind from it, although his figure have more pointed leaves, for the veins go longwise, as in the former, which do not in any other sort, although it doth express many small round heads on a long stalk, and saith the flowers are white, and the seed like Aphaca, and that his first sort is another species of the longifolia, if not the same, for we have seen some variety hereof in the Ponds and Waters of our own Land. The third is called Oxylapathum aquaticum by Lugdunensis, and by Gesner in hortis, Lapathi genus sylvestre. The three last are mentioned only by Bauhinus, by the same titles they here hold. The Italians call it Potamogeto. The French Espidean. The Germans Samkrant. The Dutch Founteincruit. And we in English Pondweed, Water Spike, and of some River wort. The Virtues. Pondweed is cooling and drying as Galen saith, like unto Knotgrass, but of a thicker essence: the decoction of the leaves in wine, stayeth the Laske, and griping pains of the belly, and being bathed, is good to help itches, old ulcers, and corroding cankers and sores, the leaves applied assuageth inflammations, and Saint Anthony's fire, the freckles and heat in the face: if the leaves be boiled with oil and vinegar, and applied to the place pained with the hot Gout, it doth give present ease: it is profitably also applied with honey and vinegar to help those that have foul sores in their legs, the root helpeth to dissolve knots and kernels. CHAP. XXXI. Millifolium aquaticum. Water Yarrow. THere be sundry sorts of herbs that for their fine Fennel like leaves, and growing in the waters, so nearly resembling Yarrow or Fennell, are called Millefolium, and Foeniculum aquaticum, yet differing each from other in some notable part, all which I mean to comprehend in one Chapter. 1. Millefolium aquaticum vulgatius. Ordinary water Yarrow. This Water Yarrow which groweth most plentifully with us about London, riseth up with a round strait stalk, having divers long winged leaves at the bottom of it, cut and divided into many fine small leaves set on both sides of the middle rib, like unto the land Yarrow, but much tenderer and with as fine leaves almost as Fennel itself, at the stalks likewise grow such fine leaves up to the top, where stand on branches, large tufts of small white flowers set close together, the root is somewhat long white and slender with divers fibres at it. 2. Millefolium Coriandrifolium. Broad leafed water Yarrow. The lower leaves of this Yarrow are somewhat like in the form and divisions of them unto the lower leaves 1. Millefolium aquaticum vulgatius. Ordinary Water Yarrow. 3. Millefolium aquaticum minus. Small water Yarrow. 4. Millefolium aquaticum floridum sive Viola aquatica. Water Gilliflowers. 5. Millefolium aquaticum Ranunculi flore & capitulo. Crowfoote Millfoile. of Corianders, but much smaller and of a fresh yellowish green colour, but those that grow from thence upwards on the stalks, are smaller and more finely cut in like unto Fennell, bearing umbels or tufts of yellowish flowers. 3. Millefolium aquaticum minus. Small Water Yarrow. This small Yarrow spreadeth many long round green stalks full of joints, and thereat sundry fine small sores, which take hold of the ground as it creepeth: the upper part of the stalk that riseth above the water, hath five or six joints, and at each of them sundry fine small green leaves scarce an inch long, being less and less upward, so as the top of the stalk seemeth to be steeple fashion, which bear at the top so many very small flowers, consisting of eight small white leaves apiece, joined together and not opening themselves, as there are leaves at every joint, which afterwards pass into certain round heads, which have four spokes or points apiece. 4. Millefolium aquaticum floridum sive Viola aquatica. Water Gillovers. The root of this Water Gillover is very small and creeping, shooting forth fibres every where, from which rise up sundry long winged leaves, consisting of many small leaves set on each side of a middle rib, which are larger and greater than those of the first sort here set forth, of a sad green colour, the stalks that rise up among them are bare of leaves, from the bottom to the upper joints, whereabout stand divers small whitish and sweet flowers, somewhat like unto Stock gilliflowers, of five leaves a piece, one row above another, with yellowish threads in the middle. There is another sort hereof very like it, but that it hath larger wings and finer jagged leaves. Alterum. 5 Millefolium aquaticum Ranunculi flore & capitulo. Crowfoote Millfoile. This is a lesser herb than any of them that go before growing only in shallow waters, where it seldom riseth above an handful high, with very many and very fine short leaves, as small as Camomile, and of a yellowish green colour, the short stalk among them carry single small white flowers, resembling the water Crowfoote both in the flowers, and in the finer leaves, but hath no broad leaves at the bottom as it hath, and might as well be accounted a Crowfoote, as a Water Millfoile, but that all Authors that writ of it do number it among them, especially because that it beareth a head of seed after the flower is past, very like unto those of Crowfoote, that is a small bunch of seeds set close together. 6. Millefolium maratriphyllon Ranunculiflore. Fennell leafed Crowfoote Millfoile. The root hereof is very long and creeping, the stalks grow much higher than the last, the leaves are much longer and greener, very like to those of Fennell, the flowers are white but much larger than the last, the head of seed being somewhat like unto it. 7. Millefolium aquaticum pennatum spicatum. Feathered milfoil. This milfoil sendeth forth from a bushy fibrous root divers round jointed stalks, hollow, striped and branched at the tops, swimming on the water a cubit high, and at each three or four leaves so finely cut that they seem to be feathers, of a brown green colour: at the tops of the stalks come forth long purplish spikes, as it were containing sundry knots of small yellowish flowers, set one above another by spaces, after which come small black and very hard heads, four or five together about the joint, in the hollow part whereof lieth the seed. 8. Millefolium aquaticum cornutum majus. The greater horned milfoil. This likewise hath sundry slender and brittle jointed stalks swimming upon the water a cubit high, with many fine thin and small leaves compassing them at the joints, whereof the lowermost are jagged like a Heart's horn, but upwards they are finer, from the joints also rise small slender footestalkes, three or four inches long, 7. Millefolium aquaticum pennatum spi●atum. Feathered milfoil. 8. Millefolium aquaticum cornutum majus. The greater horned milfoil. 9 Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato. Water Millfoile with a yellow hooded flower. 10. Stellaria aquatica. Starlike Water Fennell. somewhat like horns, bearing at the top of each a small white flower, made of four leaves a piece, and after them a small head, with divers seeds set together like a Crowfoote. Bauhinus in his Appendix to his Pinax, maketh mention of a fort hereof, M●nus. much lesser than the other, with small leaves like hairs and short, so that the whole wing of leaves set together, doth not exceed one leaf of a lentil. 9 Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato. Water Millfoile with a yellow hooded flower. This hooded water Millfoile hath divers long leaves issuing from the root lying within the water, made of many parts set on each side of the middle rib, each part consisting of many very fine and short green Fennell-like leaves, set as it were in tufts, one against another: the stalks rise up somewhat high, and reddish, without any leaf on them, but with sundry pale yellow flowers, set in a good distance one from another, from the middle almost to the top, which flowers consist of three leaves, the middlemost whereof it as it were hooded, before it be blown open, but then is the broadest, and round at the end with a dent in the middle thereof making it represent the form of an Hart as it is usually expressed on the cards. 10. Stellaria aquatica. Starlike water Fennell. Unto these Water Millfoiles is adjoined by Lobel and others this water Fennell, that from a long fibrous root sendeth forth sundry weak slender and flexible stalks, bending to and from the water, full of joints, from the bottoms to the top, having two small fine leaves like those of Fennell almost, set at every one of them, and at the top of each a small white flower, consisting of eight leaves, laid open like a flat from whence risen the n●me. The Place and Time. All these grow in the very waters, divers of them being often found in our own land● The first whereof is the m●st frequent and the fourth and fifth next unto it, but the second and third are strangers as the rest that follow are, and do all flower for the most part, in the middle or in the end of Summer. The Names. Dioscorides and Galen call it in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Myriophyllum from the abundance of leaves that it hath, even a million as the word importeth, and Millefolium in Latin. Some as Matthiolus showeth, would refer our Millefolium which is a Land herb unto this Myriophyllon of Dioscorides, bu●●e there showeth their error. The first here set forth is Matthiolus his first Myriophyllum, and called by Dodonaeus Millefolium aquatile, by Lobel Myriophyllum aut Maratriphyllum, and by Bauhinus Millefolium aquaticum ●●bellatum capillacro brevique folio. The second is Matthiolus his Millefolium aquaticum, set to the Chapter of Stratiotes, in his Dioscorides, which Lugdunensis calleth Stratiotes millefolium aquaticum, and Bauhinus doubteth that it was a figure made of two herbs and sent to Matthiolus, for Lobel in calling it Millefolium aquaticum alterum 〈◊〉, doth rather refer it to the upper fine leaves then the lower of Coriander. The third is called by Clusius Myriophyllum aquaticum minus. The fourth is the Viola aquatilis of Dodonaeus, the Myriophyllum alterum of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis and the Myriophyllon equi●●●lfolium fluviatile of Lobel. The fifth is called by Lobel Millefolium maratriphyllon floor & semine Ranuncuti aquatici Hepaticae fancy, and by Clusius Millefolium aquaticum flore albo, Gesnerus in hortis calleth it Alga palustris sive flaviotilis, and is the first Alga of Tragus: The sixth is the Myriophyllum maratriphyllum palustre alterum of Lobel, & is the Foeniculus aquaticus Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, but badly figured, and the Peucedinum aquaticum of Tabermontanus. The seventh and eighth, are only mentioned by Bauhinus. The ninth is called by Lobel Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato, and Foeniculum aquaticum galericulaium by Tabermontanus. The last is the Stellaria aquatica of Lobel, and the Foeniculum aquaticum Stellatu● of Tabermontanus. The Italians call it Miriofillo, the French Gyroflees del'ean: the Dutch Water Violieren, and we in English Water Yarrow, water Millfoile, water Gillovers, and water Fennell. The Virtues. The Water Millfoile is of such a binding and astringent cold quality as Galen saith, that it healeth wounds and assuageth the heat: and inflammations of them, and as saith Dioscorides, it freeth wounds from inflammations, being applied fresh or dried with Vinegar, it is also given with vinegar and salt, to them that have had shrewd brushes or falls from some high place: it is likewise taken with vinegar to help them that cannot make water, and the other griefs in the bladder, casual sigh also and the Toothache. CHAP. XXXII. Alsine aquatica. Water Chickweede. THere are divers sorts of Chickeweedes that grow in or near the waters, that were reserved for this place, and there are others that are left for the Sea, to be entreated of there. 1. Alsine aquatica major. The greater water Chickweede. This greater Chickeweede hath a creeping root, shooting out fibres in divers places, from whence spring up sundry upright stalks, jointed from the bottom to the top, and two somewhat long leaves at every joint, somewhat like those of Pelletory of the Wall and at the top divers white flowers like Chickeweede, having many small and pointed leaves in each flower. 2. Alsine aquatica media. The mean Water Chickweede. The mean Chickweede hath from a fibrous root sundry stalks rising up to a yards height full of branches and small long leaves on them, of a pale green colour, the flowers are many, small and white, made of five leaves a piece standing at the top of every branch. 3. Alsine aquatica minima. The least water Chickweede. This lesser Chickweede hath a number of small tender branched stalks, and small leaves growing on them, thicker set then in the former, but lying for the most part, on or near the ground or in the water where it groweth 1. Alsine aquatica sive palustris major, The greater water or Marsh Chickeweede. 3. Alsine aquatica minima. The least water Chickeweede. 4. Alfine aquatica folio oblongo sive Portulaca aquatica. Water Purssane. 5. Alfine pulustris minor Serpillifolia. Small Marsh Chickweede. 6. Alfine recta flore ca●ul●o. Upright blue Chickweede. the flowers are smaller and white, and the root a tuft of many fibres. 4. Alfine aquatica minor folio oblongo sive Portulaca aquatica. Water Purslane. This small Chickweed or Purslane, groweth like the last Chickweed, with many trailing branches, that take root as they spread, but not so thick set with leaves, which are somewhat long narrow and round pointed, of a pale green colour, two always growing at a joint, the flowers are small and white, set in long clusters together, on small footestalkes, with very small seed following them, the roots are nothing but small threads. 5. Alfine palustris minor Serpillifolia. Small Marsh Chickweede. From a small fibrous root springeth up sundry slender stalks and branches, rooting again as they lie, and spreading, with very small leaves thereon by couples, lesser than those of Serpillum, or Mother of Time: after the small white flowers are past, succeed small flat pouches, one on each side of the stalk, with small seed therein. 6. Alfine recta flore caeruleo. Upright blue Chickeweede. This Chickweede riseth up for the most part with divers upright stalks, jointed in sundry places, and divers small leaves growing thereon at the several joints, somewhat divided like unto the leaves of Rue, or somewhat resembling a Trefoil leaf, at the tops, as also at the joints come forth small blue flowers, consisting of four leaves a piece, after which come small round Chickeweede like heads with seed, the root is white and long, with some fibres thereat. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow in or near Waters, and are found in sundry places of the Land, flowering in the heat of Summer. The Names. Tabermontanus and Gerard from him make mention of most of these sorts. The fourth Bauhinus saith was sent him by the name of Portulaca aquatica, yet calleth it Alfine palustris minor folio oblongo. The fifth be also calleth as it is in the title. The last was called by Tragus Hendlekraut, not well knowing what rifle to give it, having the leaves divided somewhat like to one's hand, and that made Thalius also to call it Dactilio botanon caeruleo flore, Lugdunensis saith that some in those parts called it Elatine triphylloes. Tabermontanus called it Alfine recta, and so doth Gerard also, but Bauhinus Alfine triphyllos caerulea. The Virtues. The properties of these chickweeds, are no doubt like unto the other Chickeweedes, their place of growing form and taste being insipid, watery and cold, declaring the same, and therefore whatsoever may be said of these is to be found among the other, and therefore to avoid repetitions, I refer you to the rest spoken of before, where you may be abundantly satisfied. CHAP. XXXIII. Alga aquatilis & Conferva. Fresh Water Excressences. THere are an infinite number as I may so say, of Sea Excressences, called by sundry names as you shall further understand when I come to speak of them, which I would separate from those that grow in the fresh waters, and entreat of these in this Chapter, which although few, have yet several titles whereby to be called. 1. Alga sive Conferva fontalis trichodes. Water Maidenhair. The water Maidenhair groweth upon the stones in the bottom of springs, fastening itself thereto, and from 1. Alga sive Conferva fontalis trichodes. Water Maidenhair. 2. Alga aquatilis Capillacea sive Conferva Plinij alijs Linum aquaticum. The threddy or hairy water weed. thence shooteth forth sundry fine green stalks with many fine threads on them, of a cubit's length sometime, growing smooth out at length, and sometimes folded one within another, without any other leaves upon them which when they are dry turn to be somewhat brown, and are of little or no taste at all. 2. Alga aquatilis Capillacea sive Conferva Plinij, alijs Linum aquaticum. The threddy or hairy Water weed. This Water weed groweth from the mud in the bottom of lakes and other standing waters, and sometimes in slow running Rivers, which is wholly composed of a number of green brownish threads or hairs joined together, floating thereon, passing and waving to and fro all the length thereof, as the current of the stream runneth, or the wind driveth them, and are sometimes a yard long or more. 3. Fil●●● 〈◊〉 Scoticum sive Germanicum. The Scottish or German black stringy plant. This likewise groweth from some small stone in the bottom of the cranckes of water near the Sea shore, to be of two cubits in length, being nothing else then a number of thick firm smooth, and blackish long strings, folded one among another, and hath neither root leaf nor flower. 4. Alga Bombycina. The Water Cotton plant. This excressence is like unto a long and much spread lock of soft Wool or Cotton, growing close together, spreading somewhat in breadth of a ●ale green colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath, and swimmeth on the top of the water in pools 〈◊〉. The Place and Time. The most of these do grow in rivers and ponds, some not fare of this City, and others in other places, and are to be soon in the Summer time only floating upon the Waters. Lugdunensis saith that the second was found in the greater Lake of Lombardy, ne●re M●llane. The Names. The first is called by Lugdunensis Conferva trichode, vel Trichomanes aquatica, and Bauhinus Alga fontalis trichoides. The second is the Conferva Plinij by Lobel, Lugdunensis and Anguilara before them, and as saith Matthiolus, called Li●●● by the Florentines. Impera●●s called this Linum aquaticum, as he doth another very like this Linum maritimum: Bauhinus calleth it Alga viridis capillaceo folio. The third Bauhinus calleth Alga nigra capillaceo folio, & Filum maritimum Germante●●● saying it was sent him out of Scotland. The last he also saith that he had from the Baltic Sea, and giveth it the same title that I have prefixed before it. I have also given them their English Etymologies, as is fitting unto them as I think. The Virtues. Pliny hath recorded that he knew one cured incredible quickly, with his Conferva of a fall from a tree, while he was lopping it, which fall broke almost all his bones, by having the herb bound to his whole body when it was fresh, and moistened with the water thereof, as often as it grew dry, and but seldom changed. CHAP. XXXIIII. Lens palustris, sive Lenticula aquatica. Water Lentils. THere are three or four herbs to be referred to these Lentils, which are differing one from another, their place of breeding being their chiefest cause of affinity. 1. Lens palustris sive aquatica vulgaris. Ducks meat. This small water herb consisteth of nothing but small round green leaves, lying on the top of standing waters, in ponds, pools, and ditches, without either flower or seed that ever could be observed, only from the middle of each leaf on the underside, there grow certain small threads finer than hairs, which pass down into the water, but are not thought to descend to the ground from thence to draw nourishment. Matthiolus (and from him Lugdunensis) reporteth a strange narration, and I may say incredible; That if it should happen (as sometimes it cometh to pass) by inundations, that these small Lentils or Ducks meat be carried away into running rivers, as soon as they cleave to the shore, they are wonderfully increased: for by the roots that will grow from them like threads, they fasten themselves into the ground, and then growing, becometh to be plants like unto Sisymbrium water Mints, or Lady's smocks; and that this thing hath been observed by diligent searchers of nature, not without much wonder of the matter: scilicet. 2. Lens palustris sive aquatica quadrifolia. Cross leafed water Lentils or Ducks meat. This other Lens hath a small long slender root shooting forth square slender weak and trailing stalks, with sundry small leaves upon several long foot stalks, standing together at the joints distinct one from an other, which are parted into four leaves a piece, and sometimes it hath been observed with six leaves, each end being round and lying in a square form like a cross upon the water: at the joints likewise with the leaves, come forth divers small heads of seed in clusters, wherein are enclosed small blackish seed like unto the field Lentils, but not so flat, being thick and hard. Lugdunensis setteth forth this kind of water plant, by the name of Lemma Theophrasti, in a much differing manner. 3. Lens palustris latifolia punctata. Broad leafed spotted water Lentils. This water Lentill hath sundry round leaves set by couples on long stalks, of an excellent green colour on the upperside, pricked very full of very fine spots, and under them many small lentil like heads cleaving unto them, some having but one, others two three or four at a place, covered with a rough or rugged thin husk, very full of fine small yellowish seed: at the bottom of these winged stalks of leaves grow the roots, which are a tuft of long strings and fibers: it is only of a waterish taste. 4. Lenticula aquatica bifolia Neapolitana. Neapolitan water Lentils. The water Lentils of Naples, hath very fine long slender stalks, with leaves set together by couples, lying along upon the water, having seed vessels growing hard unto them, four usually joined together. The Place and Time. The first only of these is familiar in our land as I take it: the third Bauhinus saith, groweth in the watery ditches at Padua, in the river Auxeris by Pisa, and in Silesia near unto Vratislavia, the rest are all strangers, and are in their freshest beauty in the beginning of the year. 1. Lens palustris sive aquatica vulgaris. Ducks meat. 2. Lens palustris quadrifolia. Cross leafed water Lentils, or Ducks meat. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, some take 3. Lens palustris latifolia punctata & Lenticula aquatica Neapolitana. Broad leafed spotted Water Lentils, and that of Naples. it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus: in Latin Lens palustris, and Lenticula palustris & aquatica, and so do all Authors call the first sort: the second is the Lens palustris altera of Matthiolus, and Lemma Theophrasti by Lugdunensis; as also the Lenticule alterum genus of Caesalpinus, which Bauhinus calleth Lenticula palustris quadrifolia: the third is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Lens palustris latifolia punctata, being better expressed in his Matthiolus, then in his Phytopinax, and by Caesalpinus taken to be Stratiotes aquatica Dioscoridis: The last is mentioned by Columna by the name of Callitriche of Pliny li. 2 〈◊〉. 11. mervailing at Lobel for supposing the Cotylidon aquaticum, as it is erroneously called (being a marsh Crowefoote, as the hot sharp taste thereof doth testify) to be Callitriche of Pliny; but yet saith this of his is not the right, but taketh that Pliny meant the Trichomanes, by his Call●triche, which I think cannot hold good, neither the one nor the other, for Pliny his words in the place before cited are these. Fit ex Callitriche sternitamentum, folia sunt Lenticulae similia, caulis juneis tenuissimis, ●a●ico minina noscitur in opacis & humidis gustatu fervens; thus much Pliny: which it is likely made Columna comparing his with this of Pliny, both for form and quality, not to dare to affirm it the same, because saith Pliny it is gustufervens, which neither his nor Trichomanes is. Bauhinus calleth it Lenticula palustris bifolis fructu tetragon●. The Arabians call it Tahaleb, and Thaleb, the Italians, Lente de palude, and Lenticularia; the Spaniards, Lentille del lagua; the French, Lentille d'eau; the Germans, Wasser linsen; the Dutch Water linsen, but more usually, Euden gruen, that is Ducks herb; and so we in English, Ducks meat, and of some, Water Lentils: the second sort is called by the Italians, with whom it is plentiful, Lente palustre del seem. The Virtues. It is cold and moist as Galen saith in the second degree, and is effectual to help inflammations, and Saint Anthony's fire, as also the Gout, either applied by itself, or else in a pultis with barley meal: it is also good for ruptures in young children. Some saith Matthiolus do highly esteem of the destilled water of the herb against all inward inflammations and pestilent fevers, as also to help the redness of the eyes, the swell of the cod, and of the breasts before they be grown too much, for it doth not weakly repel the humours: the fresh herb applied to the forehead, easeth the pains of the headache coming of heat. Ducks do greedily devour it, and so will Hens if it be given then mingled with bran. CHAP. XXXV. Pseudo●yp●ri. Bastard or unsavoury Cyperus. IN the end of the first Classis or Tribe of this Work, I have showed you sundry sorts of sweet smelling Cyperus: but there are many other sorts that smell not at all, called either bastard or unsavoury Cyperus, somewhat resembling the sweet sorts, both the round and long rooted Cyperus, and there are Grasses also growing in the moorish places like unto them in root or leaf, and therefore called Cyperus Grasses. Of the former sorts called unsavoury Cyperus, I mean to entreat in this Chapter, and of the Grasses in the next following. 1. Cyperus longus inodorus vulgaris. unsavoury Cyperus with long roots. This long rooted Cyperus hath divers long and narrow rough three square leaves rising from the root, enclosing or encompassing one another at the bottom, from among which riseth up a three square stalk four or five foot high, with some s●ch leaves thereon, but smaller to the top, at each of whose upper joints break forth three or four rough and almost round burrs upon short footestalkes, the root creepeth under ground somewhat like the true sweet long Cyperus, but blackish and with many more fibres thereat, and without any sent in them. 2. Cyperus longus inodorus s●aticus. Mountain or Wood unsavoury Cyperus. This other ●ng root Cyperus hath lo●● jointed reddish roots, and many long and narrow rough green leaves rising therefrom. 〈…〉 is 〈◊〉 ●ning with a reddish skin: neither stalk nor head hath as yet been observed. 3. Cypirus' ro● 〈◊〉 inod●rus Anglicus. English round rooted unsavoury Sea Cyperus. Our round rooted Sea Cyperus hath divers round roots fastened together by strings, almost after the manner of Filipen●●la roots, shooting forth sundry heads of leaves that are long and narrow, three square and cornered, the 1. Cypirus longus inodorus. unsavoury Cyperus with long roots. 3. Cypirus rotundus littore●s inodorus Anglicus. English unsavoury round rooted Cyperus. 4. Cypirus rotundus littoreus inodorus Anglicus alter Another round rooted unsavoury Sea Cyperus. 5. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticut. unsavoury round rooted water Cyperus. stalk also is three square two foot high and more, at each upper joint whereof with the leaves come forth long close heads, the whole plant is utterly without scent at all. 4. Cypirus rotundus littoreus inodorus Anglicus alter. Another round rooted English Sea Cyperus. This other English sort is very like the last, both in roots and leaves, but differeth from it in this, that it hath at the tops of the stalks three or four blackish scaly heads set together at several places with the leaves. 5. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticu●. unsavoury water round rooted Cyperus. This sort of Cyperus hath sundry blackish round roots, set with many small fibres as they spread in the ground from whence rise such like cornered leaves and stalks, as in the former, at the tops whereof with the leaves come forth long pannickles. 6. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticus alter. Another unsavoury water round rooted Cyperus. This Cyperus is very like the last sort in the roots, being 6. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticus alter. Another unsavoury water round rooted Cyperus. somewhat long and round like Olives, and many fibres at them, but the leaves are much longer, and the stalks sa●e higher, the rough heads likewise or pannickles are shorter and more eminent, with some long leaves amongst them. The Place and Time. The first is often found with us in the borders of fields and in woods; the second in Germany, the third and fourth in our Sea coasts, in divers places both of Shepey, and Thanet in Kent, and in other places, the fifth on the banks and in the ditches of the river Scheld by Antwerp, and the last plentifully in the low marshes beyond Ratcliff, and are in seed in the end of August. The Names. The first is called by Lobel Cyperus longus inodorus sylvestris, and by Bauhinus Cyperus longus inodorus Germanicus▪ The second he calleth as it is in the title. The third Lobel calleth Cyperus rotundus inodorus littoreus: Casalpinus Pseudocyperus, saying the Florentines call it Noalo, and Bauhinus Cyperus rotundus inodorus Anglicus as I do, but that I add littoreus thereunto, and term both it and all the rest Cypirus for the reasons shown before in the first Classis. The fourth is a species of the last, chief oystering in the top heads, which Bauhinus calleth Cyperus rotundus inodorus Germanicus, and saith that because the figure of Lobels' aquaticus Septentrionalium, which is my fifth was false, he set out this as the right, but this differeth both in root and heads from it, and agreeing better with the former, which is my third for Lobel saith his aquaticus Septentrionalium, hath long pannickles which this hath not. The fifth is termed as I said by Lobel, Cyperus aquaticus Septentrionalium, by Gamerarius Cyperus rotundus nigras inodorus radices ●●beus, being a different sort also from the next, especially in the heads, the last hath not been published by any before. The Virtues. All these sorts of unsavoury Cyperus, do declare that they are as defective in heat and dryness, as in sent from the sweet kinds, and therefore for any thing I can learn are not used for any purpose in Physic. CHAP. XXXVI. Gramina Cyperoidea. Cyperus like Grasses. THere are so many sorts of these Cyperus like Grasses that I know not well how to divide them, and therefore must set them all together in one Chapter, and speak as briefly of them as I can. 1. Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium. The greater sort of Cyperus Grass. This greater Cyperus Grass hath sundry large and long leaves like unto those of Reeds, (Lobel saith like unto those of Gilliflowers) among which rise up divers three square stalks, beating three or four close spiked brownish heads thereon one above another: the root is brownish and foulding itself one within another with many fibres at them. Of this sort there is another, called by Bauhinus, Alterum. Gramen Cyperoides latifolium spica spadicea viridi majus, whose roots are more bushy and fibrous, and the spiked heads more green, having a long narrow leaf under the lowest head. 2. Gramen Cyperoides majus angustifolium. A great sort of Cyperus Grass with narrow leaves. This other differeth little from the last, but in growing lower, with narrower leaves and spiked heads, that are thinner and longer, but of the same brownish green colour with it. 3. Gramen Cyperoides minus angustifolium. The lesser narrow leafed Cyperus grass. This lesser sort hath narrower leaves and three square stalks, bearing smaller and more spiked long heads, at the tops, three usually set together one a little from the other more stiff also and upright, the root hath long strings and fibres thereat, shooting forth like Cyperus. 4. Pseudocypirus spica brevi pendula. Bastard Cyperus with short pendulous heads. This Bastard Cyperus groweth somewhat like unto the true long Cyperus, having large and long grassy leaves 1. Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium. The greater sort of Cyperus Grass. 3. Gramen Cyperoides minus spicatum angustifolium. The lesser Cyperus Grass with long spiked heads. 4. Cypirus sive Pseudocyperus spica brevi pendula. Bastard Cyperus with short pendulous heads. 6. Gramen Cyperoides patustris paniculaspersa. Marsh Cyperus Grass with sparsed heads. 7. Gramen Cyperoides palustre majus. The greater Marsh Cyperus grass. 8. Gramen Cyperoi● p●ll● sive mi●●s. The lesser Marsh Cyperus grass. 11. Gramen Cyperoides Danicum glabrum. The Danish Cyperus grass. 12. Gramen Cyperoides spicata fusca elegantissima panicula Baionense. The fine brown spiked Cyperus grass of Bayon. in a manner three square, and so is the stalk also, at the 〈◊〉 whereof from among divers leaves come forth great spiked thick and short heads hanging downwards, every one by a short footestalke: the roots likewise do somewhat resemble the true sweet long Cyperus, but loser and not so firm, fuller also of fibres, and not smelling sweet at all. 5. Gramen Cyperoides spica pendula longiore. Another sort of Bastard Cyperus grass. This wild Cyperus grass hath a cornered striped stalk, about two cubit's high, bearing long and narrow leaves thereon, which compass the stalk at the bottom, with a skin or hollow sheath, and hath several long and narrow pendulous heads at the top, five or six inches long a piece with a long leaf under each head. 6. Gramen Cyperoides palustre panicula sparsa. Marsh Cyperus Grass with sparsed heads. The leaves of this Cyperus Grass are long and somewhat narrow, hard and cutting on both edges, the stalk is tall without any leaves thereon unto the top, where between two long leaves and very narrow, spread forth divers short footestalkes, bearing each four or five small rough heads: the root spreadeth somewhat like the true Cyperus, but harder, fuller of blackish fibres and without smell. 7. Gramen Cyperoides palustre majus. The greater Marsh Cyperus Grasse. This greater Marsh Grass hath sundry long and narrow hard cutting leaves like the last, and among them divers tall upright naked stalks, without any leaves on them at all, each of them bearing a long round and somewhat large rough prickly head wherein lie the seed, the root is a bush of many blackish fibres like unto a Grass. 8. Gramen Cyperoides palustre minus. The lesser Marsh Cyperus Grasse. This lesser sort is like unto the greater but smaller, the stalk bearing sharp rough spiked heads, four or five together one above another on both sides thereof, with a long leaf at the foot of them oftentimes. 13. Gramen Cyperoides palustre Balonense. Marsh Cyperus Grass of Bayon. 14. Gramen Cyperoides Bayonense Ischand panniculis fuscis. The Cyperus Grass of Bayon with brown Cock's foot pannicles. 9 Gramen Cyperoides spicis minus compactis. Marsh Cyperus Grass with more open heads. The root hereof is somewhat hard or woody and full of fibres bearing many long and narrow leaves like to Grass, among which riseth a rough three square stalk bare of leaves for the most part unto the top, where stand several small rough heads or spikes, more lose or open then the former, having sharp pricking seed within them. 10. Gramen Cyperoides panicula sparsa subflavescente. Yellowish open headed Cyperus Grass. This yellow headed Grass hath smaller and shorter leaves and naked stalks then any of the former, bearing at the tops between two small long leaves, a head severed into many small parts or spikes of a yellowish colour: the root is great at the head with divers fibres thereat. Panicula nigricante. Of this sort there is another differing little from it, but in the colour of the small spikes which are blackish. 11. Gramen Cyperoides Danicum glabrum folijs Caryophylleis. A Danish Cyperus Grass. This Danish Cyperus Grass hath divers stalks with sundry narrow stiff and smooth leaves, three or four inches long apiece, set together at the middle of them, from among which rise naked short stalks, bearing at the tops from between usually two long leaves, divers small long spiked heads, spread like those of Rushes, of a brownish green colour: the root is slender creeping under ground, shooting forth in divers places. 12. Gramen Cyperoides spicata fusca elegantissima panicula Bayonense. A fine brown spiked Cyperus Grass of Bayon. This fine spiked Cyperus grass hath sundry long and narrow leaves among which rise up three square stalks, jointed in divers places and long leaves at them, with whom towards the tops come forth long bushing spiked heads, somewhat hard but not pricking each being two or three inches long of a very fine pale brownish colour: the roots are a bush of many thick strings. 13. Gramen Cyperoides palustre Baionense. Marsh Cyperus grass of Bayon. This Cyperus grass of Bayon, hath divers narrow long leaves, both below and on the small stalks, which are about two foot high, bearing at the tops sundry long and sharp prickely heads with long leaves at them, the root is composed of sundry long thick strings and fibres. 14. Gramen Cyperoides Bayonense Ischemi paniculis fuscis. Cyperus grass of Bayon with brown Cock's foot pannickles. This Grass of Bayon hath three square stalks almost two foot high, and very long narrow leaves even a foot and a half a piece at the bottom of them, and the like also at the joints, with whom towards the tops come forth very long and slender pannickles of a brownish colour, being three or four inches long and of the thickness of a Mouse tail, sometimes but one at a joint, but usually two, and sometimes three, the roots are a bush of many greater strings and fibres at them. The Place and Time. All these sorts of Grasses grow in low moist and moorish grounds many of them as well in our own land as in others, divers also have their several places expressed in their titles, and do all flourish and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. From the likeness as I said unto both Cyperus and Grasse in leaves or roots, be all these sorts entitled Cypereid a Gramina. The first whereof is the Gramen Cyperoides of Lobel, Camerarius and others, Bauhinus taketh it to be the Graminis quartum genus of Tragus, which Lugdunensis calleth Carex Traguses: but in that Tragus saith, his groweth in dry sandy grounds and fields, and having the spiked heads more dispersed than that of Lobel, I presume they cannot be both one plant. The second is by Bauhinus called Gramen Cyperoides angustifolium spica spa●cea viridi minus, as the other sort of the first he called Latifolium majus. The third hath not been described by any before. The fourth is the Pseudocyperus of Lobel, Gesner and Dodonaeus. The fifth is described by Bauhinus in his Prodromus under the twelfth title. The sixth is the Gramen Cyperoides aquaticum vulgatius of Lobel. The seventh is so called by Lobel as it is in the title, but Thalius calleth it Gramen junceum triquetrum. The eight is called by Lobel Gramen Cyperoides parvum aquaticum. The ninth is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, and so is the tenth also, but saith it is the Carex minui of Lonicerus, and the fourth Calamogrostis of Tragus, which Lugdunensis putteth in the third place and figure, as also his juncus exiguns pratensis, and the Gramen marinum spicatum ●ix●s of Camerarius. The four last sorts have not been set forth before now. The Virtues. There are none of these Grasses used for man or beast that I can learn, being most of them sharing or cutting Grasses, but especially unprofitable for any Physical use. CHAP. XXXVII. Gramina junce a palustais, aquatica, etc. Rush-like Grasses of the Marshes, Waters, etc. IN the former Classis I shown you divers sorts of Rush-like Grasses, that grew on the upper grounds, in this I mean to exhibit those of the lower, and indifferently dispose them together, whether they be natural to the Marshes, or Moorish grounds, the waters, or the Sea sides. 1. Gramen junceum palustre racemoso semine. Marsh Rush like grass with seeds in clusters. This Rush grass hath but few small Rush like leaves, rising from the blackish threddy root: from among which cometh up divers stalks a cubit high, bearing at the tops between small long leaves a small head, form like unto a bunch of grapes, wherein lie the seed. Gramen junceum minimum aquaticum capitulo squamoso. A very small water Rush like grass. This small water Rush grass, hath as few, but smaller leaves than the former, being about two inches long a pe●ce, the stalks are four or five inches high, each of them bearing a small scaly reddish head, with the top of the stalk appearing above it: this is not that sort is expressed in the former Classis among other Rush grasses. There is another somewhat like hereunto, but that the stalk appeareth above the head, which is not scaly. 3. Gramen aquaticum junceum vulgar. The Common Water Rush grass. 4. Gramen junceum aquaticum magis sparsa panicula. Another water Rush grass with jointed leaves. 5. Gramen junceum aquaticum Bauhini folio articulato & cum utriculis. Bauhinus his double form of Water Rush grass. 6. Gramen junceum maritimu● majus, The greater Sea Rush-like Grass. 7. Gramen junceum marinum dense stipatum. Thick Sea Rush Grass. 9 Gramen junceum exile Plimmostij. Small Rush grass of Plymouth. 10. Gramen junceum magis exile paucifolum. The lesser Rush grass with few leaves. 11. Gramen junceum minimum Holostio Matthioli congener. The smallest Rush Grass like the former Toad grass. 3. Gramen junceum aquaticum vulgar. The common water Rush grass. The common water Rush grass shooteth forth sundry jointed stalks, from a long thick spreading root, and at each joint a narrow Rush like leaf, at the tops of whom stand divers to all heads, some what like unto those of Rushes. 4. Gramen junceum aquaticum magis sparsa panicula. The other water Rush grass with jointed leaves. This other water Rush grass is very like in the growing unto the last, the chiefest differences be in the stalks, that are greater and rise higher, in the leaves which are jointed like unto the wood Rush grass, and in the tops which are more spread with small heads. 5. Gramen junceum aquaticum Bauhini. Bauhinus his double form water Rush grass. I have hereunto added this double form kind of Rush grass of Bauhinus, called aquaticum, whereby he would correct that Gramen aquaticum alterum which Lobel and Tabermontanus set forth, because the leaves had no joints in them as he saith the true sort should have, (but is rather another sort as I think,) for having given one figure with many small tufts or heads, such as it beareth in the summer time, he showeth another, that the same plant he saith after hay harvest, shooteth forth another handhigh stalk with certain chaffy heads, parted into many threads, and seldom beareth then any such like heads as the former on it: not having seen his sort, I can no further judge thereof, but give you my opinion. 6. Gramen Junceum maritimum majus. The greater Sea Rushlike grass. This greater Sea Rush grass hath many hard smooth leaves, like Rushes, rising from the tufted root, and among them sundry slender naked stalks about a foot high, with Rush like heads growing at the tops, but much smaller. 7. Gramen junceum maritimum dense stipatum. Thick set Sea Rushlike grass. This other Sea grass hath long hard leaves like Rushes, growing thick and close together, the stalks are slender and not much longer than the leaves, every one bearing a small head at the top like unto a Rush, whereunto the root is like also. 8. Gramen junceum maritinum minimum Zelandicum. The least Sea Rushlike grass of Zealand. This whole plant scarce exceedeth half a cubit in height, but spreadeth like a small tussocke from each several root, whereof riseth a single small stalk, with small hairy like leaves therewith, & a small thick head at the top. 9 Gramen junceum maritimum exile Plimostij. Small Sea Rush grass of Plymouth. The leaves of this small Rush grass are many, growing thick together, and as fine almost as hairs or threads, among which rise up sundry slender unjointed stalks, bearing exceeding small sharp pointed heads thereon, the stalks appearing above them, and pointed: the roots are many small long fibers. This was found as well at Plymouth as Dover in their wet grounds. 10. Gramen junceum magis exile paucifolium. A lesser Rush grass with fewer leaves. This small grass hath fewer and shorter stalks and leaves than the last, more soft also and delicate, whose heads are a little bigger and prickly, and the stalk rising above them as in the other: the root is small and slender. 11. Gramen junceum minimum Holosto Matthioli congener. The smallest Rush grass, like the former Toad grass. This little grass groweth with sundry small thread like leaves, scarce an inch and a half long, with smaller on the stalks, which are about twice their length, at whose tops stand two or three small heads like to those of Rushes, but with rounder grains or seeds therein, and closer set together; the root is very small and threddy. The Place and Time. All these grasses are sufficiently declared in what manner of places they grow, flourishing in the summertime, as the rest do. The Names. The first, second, fifth, and eight, are of Bauhinus mention. The third of Tabermontanus and Lobel, and so is also the sixth and seventh, the rest have not been exhibited by any before. The Virtues. There can as little be said of these Grasses being hard and sapless, that no cattle will feed thereon as of others the like, nor having in them any medicinable quality for man. CHAP. XXXVIII. Gramen junceum lanatum sive Bombycinum, vel Iuncus Bombycinus. Cotton Grasses or Rushes. I Have four or five sorts of these woolly or Cotton Grasses to show you in this Chapter, which although they grow not all in wet grounds, yet resembling one another so nearly, I did not think it good to separate them, but set them altogether. 1. Gramen Iuncoides lanatum sive Iuncus Bombycinus vulgaris. Common feather or Cotton grass. The ordinary Cotton Grasse hath a few long slender leaves, almost like Rushes rising from a small tuft of threads thrusting down somewhat deep into the moorish ground, wherein it usually groweth, and among them hard slender stalks, about a foot high, sometimes with a leaf or two thereon, and sometimes without either leaf or joint, bearing at their tops a fine soft woolly or rather white silkelike head, finer than the finest white wool that is, of the bigness usually of a Walnut, with the outer husk, which is so eminent in one's eye a fare off, that it giveth much delight and admiration to the beholders, which passeth away into the wind being full ripe, what seed it hath is not observed. 2. Gramen Iuncoides lanatum alterum Danicum. The Danish Cotton Grass. This Cotton Grass hath many more and narrower Rush like leaves growing from the root, than the former, the stalks are nothing so high as it, and the fine Cottony head is smaller and not so pure white: the roots are much alike. 3. Gramen junceum lanatum minus. Small French Cotton Grasse. Although this hath many more Rushy leaves then any of the former, yet do not the stalks rise much higher, nor bear they at their tops so great a tuft or Cottony head, but are small and somewhat long, flying away with the wind being ripe, but leaving a small head like a Crowfoote head of seed behind it: the root is somewhat black, and not much unlike the former. 4. Gramen tomentosum Alpinum minus. 1. 2. Gramen Iuncoides lanatum sive Iuncus Bombycinus. vulgaris & alter Danicus. Common Feather or Cotton grass, And another of Denmark. 3. Gramen junceum lanatum minus. Small French Cotton grass. 5. juncus Alpinus bombycinus. Mountain Cotton Rush. Small mountain Cotton grass. From a small unprofitable root riseth a small stalk half a foot high, with two or three leaves thereon, at the top whereof standeth a small round head of Cotton. 5. juncus Alpinus Bombycinus. Mountain Cotton Rush. This also sendeth forth from a Rush like root, divers Rushes, and among them sundry slender stalks an handbreadth high, bearing a small white head of wool or cotton like the rest. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many places of this Kingdom, and on Hampestead heath near London, about a bog there, the second at Elsinore, in great abundance, and in Germany also, the third about Mompelier, the fourth in some moist places of the Alps, the last in Moravia, and flourish chief in july. The Names. The first is diversely called by divers Authors, according as their knowledge and opinion thereof led them, for Tragus took it to be the Gnaphalium of Dioscorides, Anguilara his Typhas, Gesner and others Linum pratense the German name being Matten flaches, Lobel juncus Bombycinus, Dodonaeus Gramen Eriopherum, Thalius Gramen junceum lanigerum, Tabermontanus, Gramen tomentosum & Linagrostis. The second is the juncus Alpinus capitulo lanuginoso of Bauhinus, although the figure exhibited was taken after the manner of the Danish growth, the fourth was sent by the title it beareth, The last is entitled as Bauhinus giveth it. The Virtues. Cordus only saith of the first, that the decoction thereof in wine, and taken warm; easeth the griping pains in the belly. The woolly heads are gathereth by divers, to serve both to stuff beds and cushions, and the like, which for the softness and goodness fare excelleth any Thistle down. CHAP. XXXIX. Gramen Arundinaceum palustre. Marsh Reed Grass. I Have showed you in the last Classis before this, those sorts of Reed grasses, that usually grow on the upper grounds, although sometimes in the lower also. In this I shall entreat of such as grow in watery or marshy places. 1. Gramen Anundinaceum maximum Bayonense, Great Marsh Reed grass of Bayon. This great Reedegrasse shooteth forth great thick and very tall stalks, as high as any man, jointed up to the tops, with long & somewhat broad hard rough and streaked leaves set thereon, but less than those below, towards the tops of the stalks, with the leaves come forth many sparsed tufts of chaffy heads, standing on small long footestalkes, the whole pannickle being a foot long and more: the root creepeth fare about in the watery ditches and places near St. john de Luce, where it groweth. 2. Gramen Arundinaceum acerosa gluma nostras. Our great Reed grass with chaffy heads. This sort of Reedegrasse hath many fair large Reedelike leaves, springing from a jointed reddish root, and are not much unlike to those of Millet grass, but harder rougher, and streaked all the length of them, having great Reedelike stalks three cubits high, jointed also and branched, and towards the tops bearing large, and somewhat hard pannickles of spiked chaffy heads, each of them about a span long, of a whitish colour in some places, and reddish in others, wherein lie small seed. 3. Gramen Arundinaceum sericea molliore spica. A lesser soft headed Reed grass. This other Reed grass is somewhat like the last, but lesser, with narrower and shorter leaves, and lower stalks, with but few joints and leaves on them, the tufted heads that stand at the tops, are somewhat like to the Rush that is called bastard Schoenanthum, and turn into down that is carried away with the wind: the roots are sundry long strings, set together at a head. The Place and Time. The place of the first hath been expressed in the description, the two other grow in the low moist grounds by Ratcliff near London, and flourish in the Summer time. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and so also Calamogrostis & Gramen Arundinaceum in Latin, are as fitly applied to these sorts as the former, all these being of later invention, none having published any of them before. 1. Gramen Arundinaceum maximum Bayonense. Great Marsh Reed grass of Bayon. 2. Gramen Arundinaceum acerosa gluma nostras. Great Reed grass with chaffy heads. The Virtues. We have not yet heard or learned of any good property they have for medicine. CHAP. XL. Gramen aquatica. Water Grasses. THere are some other sorts of Grasses that properly grow in the Waters, and not spoken of before, after whom shall follow the Sea Grasses that they may usher in the rest of the Sea plants. 1. Gramen aquaticum majus. Great water Grasse. This great Water Grasse hath great and tall stalks full of joints, with large Reedelike leaves at them striped with white and green, like Lady's faces, but not so evidently to be seen, up to the top almost, where standeth a large and long tufted pannickle of many parts and branches, like the common Reed, the roots run and spread fare, shooting up in sundry places. 2. Gramen arundinaceum aquaticum. Great Water Reedegrasse. The stalks of this are great and high, having broader and longer leaves than the former, and somewhat harder also, the joints also be fewer, and the tufted pannickle is more spread and soft in handling, and of a purplish green colour, whose bloomings are white, the roots creep not so much as the former. 3. Gramen aquaticum panicula spetiosa. The fair headed water Grasse. This Grass riseth to be two cubit's high, the leaves are broad and a foot long, but slenderly set on the stalks, somewhat rough on the edges, some whereof will be hollow like a trunk that the stalk will go through it half way, the top pannickle is made of many fine soft scaly tufts very beautiful. 4. Gramen aquaticum paniculatum minus. Small bearded Water Grasse. This Grass sendeth forth from a thick hard white fibrous root, a round streaked stalk, about two foot high, compassed with sundry broad rough pale green leaves, near a foot long, the top pannickle is a span long, thinnely or sparsedly placed, made of many whitish heads, compassed with long au●●es or beards. 5. Gramen Echinatum aquaticum majus. The greater prickly headed water Grasse. The stalk of this Grass riseth up two or three spans above the water, in the ditches where it groweth with divers long and narrow leaves, beating at the tops of the stalks, divers small prickely heads with long leaves at them, the roots thrust deep in the mud. 6. Gramen echinatum aquaticum minus. The lesser prickely headed water Grasse. This other Grass is like to the last both in the leaves and prickely heads but smaller, and have no leaves standing with them as the former hath. 1. Gramen aquaticum majus. Great Water Reed. 2. Gramen Arundinaceum aquaticum. Great Water Reed grass. 7. Gramen aquaticum spicatum. Spiked Water Grasse. 8. Gramen flaviatile. Hoare Grass. 9 Gramen aquaticum alterum. An other Water Grasse. 11. Gramen bulbosum aquaticum. The Water bulbed Grass. 7. Gramen aquaticum spicatum. Spiked Water Grasse. The Water spiked Grass hath sundry weak stalks, leaning every way, full of joints which are somewhat knobby or round, taking root again in divers places, having long and narrow leaves upon them, which lie floating upon and under the Water, that part that groweth up hath some leaves likewise thereon, and a long slender brown spiked head at the top, the root busheth thick in the mud with many strings and fibres thereat. 8. Gramen fluviatile. Float Grasse. The Float grass groweth in the very like manner to the last, with leaning stalks, and rooting at the joints, but hath more store of leaves on them, the tops being furnished with sundry spiked heads, two or three together at a joint upwards. 9 Gramen aquaticum alterum. Another Water or Burr Grasse. The leaves of this Grass are long smooth and tender, among which riseth up a stalk about half a yard high, with a few leaves set thereon, and at the top a many small rough heads like burrs. 10. Gramen Fluviatile cornutum. Horned Float grass. This strange Grass hath a very slender stalk about two foot high, jointed at sundry places, and two small Rushy leaves for the most part set at each of them, growing somewhat broad, and compassing it at the bottom with a large skin, from whence also rise one or two stalks ending in a skinny head, which hath at the end of them three or four very narrow leaves, turning downwards, and seeming like horns: the root is small and threddy. 11. Gramen bulbosum aquaticum. The Water bulbed Grass. This Grass hath an oval bulbed root spotted with yellow marks, and white within, not having any scent or taste, from whence springeth up between two ears as it were, a small stalk about two inches long, with another longer piece thereon, at the top whereof thrusteth forth divers fibres, and from them divers long and broad leaves: but what stalk or flower it bore, we are yet to learn, being thus much only brought and thereby described. The Place and Time. The two first do grow in ponds and lakes, in sundry places, as well of this Land as of others: The third in the watery places about Padua and in Hassia also. The fourth in the waters about Michelfield by Bassill. The fifth sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth, in watery ditches and ponds in divers parts of the land. The last in the Lakes near Mompelier, and do all flourish in the Summer time. The Names. The first is the Gramen aquaticum harundinaceum paniculatum of Tabermontanus. The second the Gramen majus aquaticum of Lobel. The third and fourth are called by Bauhinus Gramen palustre, etc. but I have set them both under the title of aquaticum. The fifth and sixth are not mentioned by any before. The seventh is so called by Lobel as it is in the title. The next he calleth Gramen anqis innatans. The ninth is called by Lobel Gramen aquaticum alterum. The last is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title. The Virtues. Most of these Grasses will Horses eat of, although we know not any use they have for any humane grief. CHAP. XLI. Lythoxylon sive lignum Lapideum. Stone wood, or Wood made Stone. LET me yet add this Wood made Stone, in the end Lythoxylon sive lignum lapideum. Stone Wood of these fresh Water plants, seeing divers waters in this Kingdom as well as others have that property, that what wood soever greater or lesser, wrought or unwrought, by letting it abide in the water, in the Summer time or Spring, for some time, according as the thickness will give time to penetrate it, the branches of trees and green herbs, yea leather gloves, and many other have been metamorphosed into stone, keeping that form it held before it was put in, by the chilling quality of the water. CHAP. XLII. Gramina maritima. Sea Grasses. THe Sea Grasses as I said before are fittest to be joined next unto the former Water Grasses, that after these I may show you the rest of the plants that grow in or near the Sea, or within the air or breath thereof, which are properly called Maritime plants. 1. Gramen Caninum geniculatum maritimum spicatum. Sea spiked Dog's grass or Quich grass. This Sea Grass hath divers jointed stalks about a foot high, with hard leaves thereon, a span long, and like the other quich grass, the spiked heads are shorter by much and harder than the common kind: the root is full of joints and creepeth under ground like it. 1. Gramen Caninum geniculatum maritimum spicatum. Sea spiked Dog's grass or Quich grass. 3. Gramen Caninum maritimum alterum longius radicatum. Sea Dogs grass with longer roots. 4. Gramen Caninum maritimum spicatum Monspeliense. Sea spike grass of Mompelier. 5. Gramen Caninum maritimum asperum. Rough Sea Grass. 2. Gramen maritimum vulgato Canario simile. Sea Quich grass. This other Sea grass is a slenderer, harder, and lancker Grasse then the ordinary quich grass, and of a more bluish green colour, and differeth not in any thing else. But there are two other differing sorts hereof observed, the one in the roots, which at the several joints as it runneth, doth shoot up the like stalks, leaves, and spiked tufts, and will be sometimes twenty foot in length, with a number of those tufts of stalks and leaves at them: the other in the spikes, which will have two rows or orders in them. 3. Gramen Caninum alterum maritimum longius radicatum. Sea Dogs grass with long roots. This long rooted Sea Grasse differeth little from the former, either in the hard leaves or in the running roots, but that they spread more, and instead of spiked heads at the tops of the stalks, this hath chaffy heads among the leaves. 4. Gramen Caninum maritimum spicatum Monspeliense. Sea spiked Dog's grass of Mompelier. This French Sea grass hath slender woody roots, with but few fibres set thereat, from whence rise divers trailing stalks a foot or more high with sundry joints and branches at them, and short narrow reedelike leaves on them, at the tops whereof grow spiked heads of three inches long apiece, of a darkish ash colour. 5. Gramen Caninum maritimum asperum. Rough Sea grass. The root of this grass is a bush of long white fibres, from whence spring many reddish round small stalks, which at the first lean downwards, about a foot high, compassed with hard short and sharp pointed leaves, standing as it were in a tuft together, with hard rough dents about the edges; the spiked heads are somewhat like unto small rough hard burrs, breaking out of a skin wherein they were first enclosed. 6. Gramen exile vicinorum maris aggerum. A small grass of the Sea downs. This small Sea grass shooteth forth divers short stalks of two inches long, full of small long leaves like hairs, set close together, and among them at the tops small heads, like the catkins of the dwarf Willow, the root is small and threddy. 7. Oxyagrostis maritima Dalechampij. Sharp pointed Sea grass. The bushy stalks hereof are about two foot long, full of joints, with two long and narrow grass like leaves a● every one of them, of a dark green colour, and so sharp at the points that they are ready to pierce their legs that pass by it unawares. 8. Gramen Iuncoides maritimum. Sea Rush grass. The Sea Rush grass hath from a blackish brown single root, pleasant in taste and full of hairy fibres, sundry short stalks about a foot long with slender limber Rush like leaves thereon, twice as long as the stalks, and at the tops three or four leaves a span long, encompassing a rough head like a Rush which is full of chaffy seeds. 7. Oxyagrostis maritima Dalechampij. Sharp pointed Sea grass. 9 Gramen marinum spicatum. Spiked Sea grass. 10. Gramen marinum spicatum alterum. Another sort of spiked Sea grass. 11. Gramen marinum mediterraneum majus Statice Plinij quibusdam. Great Sea Thrift. 13. Gramen marinum minus. The small ordinary Thrift or Sea Cushion. 9 Gramen marinum spicatum. Spiked Sea Grasse. The root of this Grass is composed of a bush of many long strings or fibres, from whence rise many long hollowed or guttery leaves, compassing one another at the bottom, among whom spring two or three stalks bare of leaves unto the tops where they bear long spiked heads of greenish flowers set close together. 10. Gramen marinum spicatum alterum. Another sort of spiked Sea Grasse. The leaves hereof are slender long narrow hard, and sharp pointed growing often on the low places ne'er the Sea, that sometimes washeth over it, which no cattle will eat willingly, it beareth sundry low stalks with small long and round heads thereon. 11. Gramen marinum mediterraneum majus Statice quibusdem. Great Sea Thrift. Although I have in my former Book described and pictured both the sorts of Thrift, the greater and lesser, yet because I am to show you another sort of the greater kind. I will ●●re again briefly remember them, and show you that the greater of them groweth with many fair long and somewhat broad whitish green leaves, lying close together upon the ground, from whom rise slender stalks, naked unto the tops, except in one place toward the middle, where it hath two small leaves, turning downwards contrary to almost all other herbs and at their top● a tuft of blush coloured flowers, opening by degrees. 12. Statice Americu●. Great Sea Thrift of America. This other great Sea Thrift of America, hath likewise many such leaves as the last hath, but they are of a sadder green colour, and somewhat shining with two ribs in each, and blunt at the ends, the slender stalks bear also such a tuft of flowers, but they are white and break out of a skin which falleth down about the stalk, the root is long and with but few fibres thereat. 13. Gramen marinum minus. Small Thrift or Sea Cushion. This other smaller sort is well known to have many small hard short green leaves thick growing together and spreading on the ground, the stalks are many of a spanne high, without any leaves on them, but at the tops a small round tuft of blush coloured flowers. The Place and Time. The three first sorts, the sixth and the last, have been observed on our Sea coasts, especially in Kent, the fourth and the eighth, about Mompelier and Narbone, and the fifth both on the Venetian, Ancomitane and French shores, also about Mompelier, the eleventh as well on the hills, as near the Sea, and hath been often sent us from Portugal, the rest are found near the Sea coasts in many places, and are in flower and seed in the end of Summer. The Names. The first and third sorts are mentioned by Lobel, the second sixth and eight have not been remembered by any other Author before, the fourth and fifth are mentioned by Banhinus, by the names of Gramen Caninum maritimum spicatum, and Gramen Caninum maritimum asperum, the seventh is so called by Lugdunensis as it is in the title, the ninth and tenth are mentioned by Lobel. The eleventh Clusius first called Gramen marinum majus, and so doth Tabermontanus also, but afterwards in his history of Plants, he calleth it Armerius montanus tennifolius major, Lobel Caryophyllus montanus, Lugdunensis saith it is called Statice by some from the present help in staunching blood in the body wheresoever, and so by Camerarius also, but differeth from the Statice of Pliny, and as divers from his Cantabrica although Camerarius taketh it to be the Cantabrica of Anguillara, yet surely it is called Statice by divers now adays, and as Lugdunensis saith, divers herbarists of Paris called it Catanances alterum genus, but by many also Caryophyllus montanus alter or major, as Bauhinus also doth adding thereto flore glob●so, and others Gramen marinum majus, as they do the last Gramen marinum minus, and others Caryophyllus marinus minimus, but Clusius Armerius montanus tenuifolius minor: Dodonaeus calleth them both Gramen polyanthemum majus & minus, and the lesser Pseudimoly in his French Herbal, as Gesner in hortis doth also, the twelfth is styled Statice Americana by Cornutus. The Virtues. It is generally held that the roots of the Sea Quich grass is as effectual as the ordinary or common sort, and therefore for the qualities, I must refer you to be informed where I speak of it, that so I may avoid a double repetition of the same things, the rest are not put to any use in Physic that I know. This difference between these and those of the Land hath been observed that cattle will not feed on the leaves of these by reason of their hardness, roughness, and sharpness, when as they refuse not the other. CHAP. XLIII. Alsine marina. Sea Chickweede. THere are some sorts of Chickweede that are reserved out of the family of the former Chickeweedes to be entreated of in this place. 1. Alsine minima. Sea Chickweede. 2, 3. Alsine moritima Neapolitana & Coronopus teunifolius Neapolitanum marit. Blush Chickweed of Naples, and small Sea Bucks horn of Naples. 1. Alsine marina. Sea Chickweede. This Sea Chickweede groweth for the most part with the branches lying on the ground, very like unto the middle sort of Chickweede, but that the stalks are shorter and thicker, and closer jointed with such like leaves at them, yet thicker and whiter, the flowers are composed of many small leaves standing like a star: the seed vessels that follow, are not long and round like the other, but flat and somewhat broad, wherein are contained three or four greater seeds: the root is threddy. Another like hereunto is that Sea Chickweede that Clusius saith be found with thick leaves, like unto Purslane, growing on the sandy hills near the shore in Holland, Alter●. but that the flowers as he saith were greenish. 2. Alsine maritima Neapolitana floor rubente. Blush Chickweede of Naples. The stalks of this Chickweede are exceeding small, lying on the ground, round about the roots, with as fine and small leaves almost thereon, two always or more set crosswise at the joints, being of a finger's length almost: the flowers stand at the tops, as in the former Sea Chickweede, but of a blush or pale purple colour, whose seed is contained in the like long heads as others: the root is threddy as the rest. With the figure hereof you have in the same table that small Sea Bucks horn of Naples set forth by Columna, the description whereof you shall find before in pag 501. and might very well have been brought hither, among these other Sea plants. The Place and Time. The titles of these declare their places of breeding, and their time is with the others. The Names. The first is called Alsine marina of Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, but Lobel calleth it Alsine sive Hippia major, and Caesalpi● Centunculus, the other kind whereof Clusius calleth Alsines genus pelagicum. The second is called by Columna, Alsine maritima Neapolitana. The Virtues. There is little use made of these chickweeds in Physic, and yet their taste as well as their form, declare them of the same temperature with the other sorts. CHAP. XLIV. Lenticula marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Lentils. Natural to the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Sea, between Lenticula marina vulgaris, & serratis folijs. Ordinary Sea Lentils. the Florentine and Venetian Dominions, there groweth, saith Lobel, this plant, which hath the long and narrow leaves of Scoparia or Broome Fiax, very thick set on weak bending stalks, half a foot long and full of empty round skinny berries, like unto Lentils, from whence it came to be so called. Serratis folijs. There is another sort hereof called Lenticula marina serratis folijs, very like it differing only in that it hath broader and shorter leaves, dented about the edges. The Place, Time, Names and Virtues. Their Place is declared, and Time to be understood the Summer. Lobel calleth it Lenticula marina Serapionis, and so do Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis after him, who also saith is is called by some Wa marina. Bauhinus calleth that with plain leaves Fucus folliculaceus Linarie f●li●, and saith that Imperatus called it Acinariae marinae altera species, but the other with jagged leaves, he calleth Fuc● fol●c●us serrato folio, and of Imperatus Acinariae marinae altera species, but to what use it may serve in Physic hath not yet been observed. Clusius in his Scholia on the last Chapter of Acosta his Book of simples putteth it to the question whether that with dented leaves, should not be that herb that is called Sarguaso, but Bauhinus in his Pinax setteth it down as if it were certain. These have been often seen covering the Sea, in sailing to the East Indies, between eighteen and thirty four degrees of Northerly Latitude, which by hindering the ships passage, some of the Sailors in clearing the sides of the ship, brought it into the ship, and while it was fresh did eat thereof both raw and boiled, but grew hard and brittle when it was dry, and was of a cleansing property for urine, as one of the Sailors troubled with foul humours and the stopping of those passage, found to his ease that did eat thereof. Acosta his description thereof is in this mauner. This plant groweth in a large smooth Sea covered therewith, as fare as the eye could discern, whose bottom could not be reached unto by our plum line, yet very likely to rise from the bottom, as might be discerned by the berries wrapped together thereon on the branches, and being pulled up was of an hands length, with leaves half an inch long, dented about the edges, and of a reddish colour, without taste but what it had from the Sea water: at every leaf it bore a berry like a Pepper corn, but hollow full of salt water, and of a white colour, or mixed of white and red: being fresh and new taken up it is tender, but brittle and hard when it is dried. CHAP. XLV. 1. Parthenium Marinum. Sea May weed or Feathersew. THis spreadeth many short branches on the ground about an handbredth long, having divers long and narrow leaves set about them▪ cut in on the sides like to the greater Daisy leaves, of a strong or stinking savour like unto the ordinary Mayweede, and having flowers not much unlike it also, the root is long and slender, and shooteth forth divers fibres from it. Panthani● marinum. Sea Mayweed of Fearhersew. 2. Chamaemel● mar●. Sea Camomile. The root hereof is blackish spreading into many long fibres, sending forth sundry weak stalks lying on the ground, set on both sides with larger leaves than are in the ordinary May weed, having a large white flower, and a yellow thrum in the middle. The Place and Time. The first groweth near the Fisher's Cottages at the foot of the hill Cestius in Narbone in France, the other in the sandy grounds near the Sea shore, and flower in Summer. The Names. Lobel calleth the first Cotula sive Parthenium marinum minimum, Lugdunensis Parthenium marinum minimum. Bauhinus Matricaria maritima, and thinketh that it is the Chamamelum maritimum Dalechampij, set down in the second place and called Cotula marina by Lobel. The Virtues. The first hath neither weaker, (saith Lobel) nor differing properties from the ordinary Mayweede, which for to avoid a double repetition of one thing, I refer you to the Chapter of Mayweede in the first Classis of this Worke. Of the other there is no particular property recorded. CHAP. XLVI. Conyza marina. Sea Fleabane. THis kind of Conyza, that groweth in the Conyza marina. Sea Fleabane. fields near the Sea Coasts, hath a long dry hard root, and from thence riseth a round stalk, about a foot high, branched into sundry parts, set with long and narrow leaves somewhat like unto the smaller Ribbewort Plantain, almost without taste yet a little bitter: the flowers are yellow, standing in a close tuft together, and are blown away with the wind when the head is ripe. The Place and Time. The place is declared before, and the Summer is the time of its flowering. The Names. Lugdunensis calleth it Conyza marina, and Bauhinus as I said in the six and twentieth Chapter of the sixth Classis here before, would refer it to the Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis Ra●wolfio, which I there said, I think to be erroneous for the reasons there alleged. The Virtues. It is thought to have the same properties that the other Fleabanes have. CHAP. XLVII. Glaux maritima. Sea Milkewort. Our modern Authors have mentioned divers sorts of Glaux, whereof that of Clusius and another called Vulgaris, have been formerly handled before in this Worke. Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, have exhibited one that I mean to entreat of in this Chapter, which is the lesser, Cordus and Camerarius, a greater, and Alpinus one differing from them both, each supposing theirs to be the nearest unto Dioscorides his Glaux. 1. Glaux maritima major. The greater Sea Milkewort. The greater of these Milkeworts hath sundry slender weak stalks spread on the ground, beset with divers lentil like leaves, yet a little larger, and of a grayish green colour on the upper side, and more grayish underneath, the flowers are purple set at the joints with the leaves, after which come small buttons with seed in them, the root shooteth down right, but the branches as they spread take root again. Bauhinus saith there is some variety observed herein: the greater sort having sometimes much larger leaves, and sometimes narrower, the lesser sort having the stalks thicker stored with leaves, especially upwards, the lower being fall'n away, leaving the stalks bare, and as if they had great joints. 2. Glaux maritima minor. The lesser Sea Milkewort. The lesser sort differeth little from the former, in the manner of growing, but in the smallness both of stalks and leaves, and that this is found growing in places near the Sea or salt Lakes, and the other as well on the hills, etc. as near the Sea. 3. Glaux maritima Veneta Alpino. The Venetian Sea Milkewort of Alpinus. This Venetian Sea Milkewort riseth up from a slender long woody branched root, with four or five slender stalks a cubit or more high, set at equal distances with sundry somewhat long and narrow leaves, green on the upper side, and hoary white underneath, and at the tops four or five flowers standing together, as it were in an umbell for form and bigness, being very like unto the bastard Scorpion like podded Sena of Candy, but of a whitish blush colour, and are succeeded by small short round pods, having small hard round seed within them, tasting a little sweetish. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many places of Germany, and was sent as Bauhinus saith, to him from out of Stotland, but the lesser is often found, both on the Kentish and Essex shores, and the last as Alpinus saith in the salt marshes near unto Cl●did, a City of the Venetians, flowering and seeding in the end of Summer. 2. Glaux ●xig●a maritima. Small Sea Milkewort. 3. Glaux maritima Veneta Alpino. The Venetian S. a Milkewort of Alpinus. The Names The Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is milk, and the Latins follow the Greek name Glaux, and not as some think a glauco colore, for the Latin derivation cannot suit with the Greek word. Pliny saith it is called also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because it restoreth the decayed milk in Nurses breasts. Cordus on Dioscorides, and Camerarius in horto, mention the first, which Bauhinus calleth Glaux latiore folio Thuringiaca. The second, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Camerarius, Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis speak of, and call it Glaux exigua maritima. The last is mentioned by Alpinus in his Book of Exotic plants, by the name of Glaux in maritimis, but Bauhinus would refer it to Clusius his Dorychuio congener, as if they were both one plant, and of the Family of the Trefoils, or Lotus, yet surely howsoever they be in some things alike, they are most likely to be different plants, and therefore I have placed it here, being of Alpinus his judgement, that it doth come as nearly if not more, unto Dioscorides his Glaux then any others. The Virtues. It was used to be eaten after it was boiled as a Salad herb, with oil and salt, in generally by all, but in especial by Nurses that wanted milk in their breasts, to help to increase it, for which purpose also it is used now adays. CHAP. XLVIII. Kali. Glass wort. HAving by I know not what chance left out some sorts of Kali from the other formerly exhibited, let me place them here among the Sea plants, rather than leave them cut altogether, 1. Kali spinosum. Prickly Glass wort. This sort of Kali or Glassewort riseth up with one hard stalk, three or four foot long, sometimes branched from the very bottom, each of them three foot long for the most part, Whereon are set narrow leaves, without order, in some places but one at a joint, at others two or three, standing opposite all along, and others two or three together, some longer than others, the longest being usually about two inches long, at several joints with the leaves, 1. Kali spinosum. Prickly Glassewort. both on the stalk & branches come forth certain hard husks, pointed out into six sharp prickely ends, form somewhat like a Star, with a small white flower in the middle, which abideth not long, that middle part afterwards swelling somewhat higher, hath a small prick thereat, in which head lieth one seed, almost like a grain of Wheat: the root is spread into some branches, and perisheth or withereth at the first approach of Winter with us, although it will abide in the form as it grew a great while after it is withered and dry. 2. Kali floridum repens Neapolitanum Columna. Columna his Neapolitan Glass wort. This small creeping or spreading Glass wort, shooteth forth sundry weak branches, lying for the most part upon the ground, and raising itself up but a little, parted likewise into branches, set confusedly with small, thick round leaves, at the tops of the several branches whereof, stand many small white flowers clustering together, made of five or six small pointed leaves a piece, after whom succeed small heads, opening into five parts, each being pointed at the ends, containing within much very small long brownish seed, the root is composed of many small long strings and fibres at them: the whole plant is very salt and covered with a rough mealiness, as many Sea plants are, which although in its natural place, or in the warmer climates, it will abide in Gardens, yet will it not do so in our Country. 3. Kali longissimis folijs Aegyptiacum. The longest leafed Kali or Glassewort of Egypt. This Kali, that as Alpinus saith is more proper to Egypt then to any other plant, riseth up with a long weak and a little hairy bending stalk branched forth into divers parts, having the lower leaves very long and narrow, a little b●●ring backwards and hairy with all, those on the stalk and branches, upwards, being like unto the other, but somewhat shorter, and at the tops four or five much smaller, and more bowing or bending downwards, from the middle of whom come forth many flowers, like unto Roses saith mine Author: the whole plant hath a salt and sharp taste, being smart upon the tongue. 2, Kali floridus repens Neapolitanum. Columna his Neapolitan Glass wort. 3. Kali longissimis folijs Aegyptium. The long leafed Kali or Glassewort of Egypt. 4. Kali Arabum primum genus Rauwolfio. Rauwolfius, his first Arabian Kals. 4. Kali Arabum primum genus Rauwolfio. Rauwolfius his first Arabian Kali. It is a small plant (saith he) full of slender branches very orderly set or placed together, sending forth many small knotted joints dispersedly thereon, and at them sundry small narrow tender and pointed leaves, being of an ash-colour on the upperside and whitish underneath, as the stalks and whole plant is also. The Place and Time. The two former sor●s grow near the sea side, the former both in France and Italy, the other Columna first found on the Western shore of Naples, and flower and seed late in the year, the third Alpinus saith is most proper to Egypt, and the last to Syria. The Names. The first of these hath been taken for Tragum Matthioli, but his is always found growing lower and smaller, and without leaves, and this never without, whereby it appeareth plainly that they are two several plants, and so doth Antonio Donati of Venice account them. Bauhinus in making two sorts of Tragum, calleth one Kali spinosum cochleatum, but why cochleatum, I see no cause, for it is not Lobel his Kali cochleato semine, for that he made the first of his Kalies in the foregoing Paragraph, and I think there is no other Kali cochleato semine besides, the other he calleth Kali spinoso affinis, referring it to the Tragum of Matthiolus, as all Authors since him have called it, and saith withal that because Dioscorides, gave no leaves to his Tragum, therefore Matthiolus and Tabermontanus, did express their Tragum without leaves: but Lobel set leaves, to his Tragum, as he himself saith he found it on the Venetians Island called Lio: but Donatus as I said before, saith he found that sort also without leaves in the same Island. The second Columna calleth Kali storidum repens Aizoides Neapolitanum, and Bauhinus Kali Cressulae minoris folio. The third is the third Kali of Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants. The last is called by Rauwolfius Kali Arabum primum genus, which as he saith is called Vsuen by the Arabians, but by the Natives where it groweth Schinan. The Virtues. The ashes of all these sorts, as well as of the former sorts are both used to make Soap and Glass, and to purge the belly also, from a dust choler as Alpinus saith, especially of his sort, either the juice of the leaves or the pouther of them taken in Wine. CHAP. XLIX. Crithmum marinum. Sampire. IN this Chapter I must join, for the name and places sake, three or four other plants, because I would not make many of them. 1. Crithmum marinum vulgaris. Rock Sampire. The Rock Sampire groweth up with a tender green stalk, about half a yard or two foot high at the most, branching forth almost from the very bottom and stored with sundry thick and almost round, somewhat long leaves of a deep green colour, sometimes three together, and sometimes more on a stalk, and are sappy, and of a pleasant hot or spicy taste: at the tops of the stalk and branches stand umbels of white flowers, and after them come large seed bigger than Fennel, yet somewhat alike: the root is great, white and long continuing many years, and is of a hot spicy taste likewise. 2. Crithmum marinum majus. The greater Rock Sampire. This greater sort differeth little in form from the precedent, but in the largeness, and in not being of so good a relish or spicy taste as it, but smelling somewhat strongly of Smallage, and tasting more bitter. 3. Crithmum maritinum spinosum sive Pastinaca marina. Sea Parsneppe. This Sea Parsneppe is very like the former Sampire, but it groweth greater and higher with shorter and narrower 1. Crithmum marinum vulgatius. Rock Sampire. 3. Crithmum maritimum spinosum sive Pastinaca marina. The Sea Parsneppe. 4. Crithmum Chrysanthemum. Golden flowered Sampire. leaves, much more divided, and sharply pricking at the ends, the stalks are more ●appy and of a fresher green colour, breaking into three or four branches towards the tops where stand large umbels of white flowers, and afterwards Fennell like seed in prickely husks: the root is long and white, somewhat like unto a Parsneppe, but more divided into parts, and is of a good relish, somewhat resembling a Parsneppe. 4. Crithmum Chrysanthemum. Golden flowered Sampire. The Golden Sampire hath sundry hard round stalks, rising from the root, thickely stored with very narrow long and somewhat thick leaves cut in at the ends: at the tops of the stalks stand single flowers, like unto Aster or Crysanthemum, wholly yellow, both the border and the thrumme in the middle, wherein lie the seed when they are ripe and are blown away with the wind: the root is divided into many strings. The Place and Time. All these plants grow in or near the Sea. The two first on the Rocks that are often moistened at the least, if not overflown with the Sea water, the other in grounds not fare from the shore: and do all flower and seed in the end of july and August. The Names. The Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or Galens' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Crithmum, is generally not only given to the two first sorts here set forth, but to the two latter sorts also, of which error Matthiolus is the first Author as I take it, and from him all others have deduced the title▪ but Lobel and Lugdunensis first put in the doubt, and exposed another herb, that did more rightly as he saith, agree to Dioscorides his description of Crithmum than this, namely the Portulaca marina, for as he saith, this hath no resemblance with the Crithmum of Dioscorides, which he writeth hath whiter and broader leaves than Purslane, and such saith he hath the Portulaca marina, but such hath not this Crithmum, but very green, and nothing so large as Purslane, and may more fitly be called, even as the very common sort of people do Foeniculum marinum, Sea Fennell, for so in the umbels and whole face thereof it doth assimilate a Fennel: but if I may be so bold to scan Doctor Lobel his Crithmum, I believe it will be found as defective in some other part as the former: for although Portulaca marina agreeth with Dioscorides his Crithmum in the leaves, yet it doth not so in the seed, wherein it must also agree if it be the right: but the seed of Portulaca marina, is flat like an Arrach, and hath not in it a kernel like wheat, as Dioscorides description doth enforce it, and therefore we may conclude that neither this nor that doth answer Dioscorides his Text in all points: this is therefore more properly to be called Foeniculum marinum, until it can be better determined whereunto it may be appropriate: Some would also make it to be Empetron Dioscoridis, but Matthiolus hath dissolved those errors, showing that this Sea Fennell hath no purging quality therein at all, and that it was never seen naturally growing as well on hills, as near the Sea side. Caesalpinus only, and Bauhinus from him maketh mention of the first Crithmum here, calling it Baticulae alterum genus ex Sicilia, as he doth the second Baticula quasi parva Batis, for it is thought to be that which Pliny called Batis, as Gesner in hortis doth, and Crithmum marinum also: It is the first Crithmum of Matthiolus, whom almost all other Authors do follow, who also saith the Italians his Countrymen called it herba de San Petro, and some from thence Sampetro, and the French thereafter, San Pierre, and we from them, being our near neighbours, Sampire. Bauhinus calleth both these first sorts Crithmum fine Foeniculum marinum majus & minus. The third is the second Crithmum of Matthiolus, called Crithmum spinosum by Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus but Pastinaca marina by Lobel, Lugdunensis and others, and as Bauhinus thinketh, is the Tribulus marinus quorundum of Dal●champius also. Auguilara took it to be Secacal, and Camerarius calleth it Cuchry marinum. The last is Matthiolus his third sort of Crithmum whom Lugdunensis and Camerarius do follow, Dodonaeus calleth it Cr●um Chrysanth● and Lobel Crysanthemum littoroum, Casulpinus 〈◊〉 prima Dioscoridis, Cordus in observe a● sylva A●thyllis major and Bauhinus Crithmum maritimum store Astor●● Attici, and by some Aster Atticus marinus. The Italians besides the former name call it Finocchio marino, the Spaniard● Perrexil de la●●ar & Hinoio marino, the French Fai●r●● anari● and 〈◊〉 and Cre●emarine, as the Apothecaries in their shops beyond Sea Cre●a marina, this from them, or they from it: the Germans Meerfenckell, the Dutch Zee Venckell, and We as I said Sampire and Sea Fennell. Petrus Gesc●ntius calleth it Crethmum & Rincum marinum. The Virtues. To show you the Virtues of Dioscorides his Crithimum, is but to put you to try whether they answer unto our Sampire: which are these. The roots and the leaves boiled in wine and drunk helpeth the difficulty in making water, and the yellow jaundice: the same also provoketh woman's courses, it is eaten both raw and boiled as other herbs and pickled up to be kept, Galen saith it is salt and a little bitter withal, whereby it hath an effectual, property to dry and to cleanse, but yet each of these properties are weaker in it, than it is in those things that are bitter. Our Sampire is a safe herb, very pleasant both to the taste and stomach, not only by the fullness, but by the spicinesse in it likewise in helping digestion, opening in somesort the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, provoking urine and helping thereby to wash away the gravel and stone engendered in the kidneys or bladder: Many other Sea plants might have been put into this Classis, which I have dispersedly handled and spoken of through this whole work, because they were so like unto those plants, whereunto I have joined them, that they could not well be separated, I thought them therefore fit to be entreated of there, and reserved only these few for this place. CHAP. L. Bulbus Crinitus marinus. The Sea Bulbe with hairy bush tops. BEfore I come to the Sea Mosses, let me add this uncouth, unheard of, and peradventure untrue, or at least uncertain Sea plant, in that we have not yet read or heard of any found Author that hath mentioned it, but Lugdunensis and he, as Bulbus marinus crinitus. The Sea bulbe with Feather cope. he saith out of certain Navigations in the Italian tongue, but neither persons that saw it, nor place of the Sea where it grew but only among certain Islands, nor time when it was found, are expressed in the declaration thereof: which maketh it the more suspicions: but as Lugdunensis hath set it down, so I will give it you to cause others to find out the truth, or folly of the matter. Among certain Islands doth grow so great abundance of this finely expressed plant, that ships being forced to pass over it, are often stayed in their course: it groweth in the bottom of the Sea, to the length of fourteen or fifteen fathom (or braces) and rising four or five above the water, of the colour of yellow wax, with a reasonable big stalk, from whence at certain spaces are set divers bulbes, sending forth at their ends, certain bushes or tufts of hairs, the root is bulbous also, but thicker and greater than the others on the stalks, and bushing out many hairy fibres: Thus much he. Bauhinus saith he knoweth not what it is, and surely I think if there were any such thing, in rerum natura, others besides Lugdunensis might have the fortune to light upon that unnamed Author to certify us of his honesty and knowledge, I can go no further, not having any further limits allotted me. CHAP. LI. Muscus marinus. Sea Moss. OF Mosses I am next to speak, which are of many sorts, some of the Uplands, and others of the Sea, which must be joined next to those other Sea plants, and those of the Land after them, and because these also are of divers sorts, I think fit to distribute them into three ranks, the first to be of those that are of an hereby substance, the second of an harder stony, and the last of a spongy matter: the first sort also is to be divided into these plants, that bear fine cut leaves, like Moss of Fearne, and into those that have broader leaves, of those with fine cut leaves I shall entreat in this Chapter, and of the broader in the next. 1. Muscus marinus capillaceus Dioscoridis. The soft Sea Moss. This soft Sea Moss (is not Corallina, which is hard and hath a branched stalk, but) is like unto those Mosses that grow upon the ground or trees without any roots, only growing upon the rocks, or upon the shells of sundry fishes, being a soft herb composed wholly of woolly white hairs, without any branch or stalk, and is oftener found white then reddish or grey, but is not green. There is another small sort hereof, found growing on the stones by the Sea side, as also sometimes upon wood, and is likewise sometimes cast up by the Sea on the shore among the Alga of divers sorts, growing somewhat like the former or ground Moss, but that it is white and tasteth a little saltish and binding. 2. Muscus marinus Neapolitanus. Sea Moss of Naples. This Sea Moss likewise groweth unto some rock or stone, rising with a stalk more than four inches high, 1. Muscus marinus capillaceus Dioscoridis & alter parvum Venet●. The soft Sea Moss, and another small sort from the Venetian shore. 2. Muscus marinus Neapolitanus. Sea Moss of Naples. 3. Muscus marinus seu Alga tinctoria. Dying red Sea Moss. 4. Muscus marinus vireus F●niculaceus. Short Fennel like Sea Moss. 5. Muscus marinus Ferulaceus. Long Fennel like Sea Moss. 6. Muscus marinus Abrotonoides. Southernewood like Sea Moss. 7. Muscus marinus argenteus plumi●ormis. The silver like Sea Feather. 8. Muscus marinus Venetus Costiradice effigy. The long close Sea Moss of Venice. 9 Penna aurea marina. The golden Sea Feather. with sundry branches on both sides, and they again divided into lesser, all of them plentifully stored with very fine leaves, as small as Camomile leaves, or finer than they if any other be finer, soft in handling at the first, easy to be bended, and transparent if they be interposed to the light, green below at the lower part, and purplish above: this is not so brittle as Co●lline when it is dried, and groweth more rough by the dryness, although it may well be referred unto some kind thereof, and retaineth a very salt taste with it, but being put into water o● a while steeped therein, it will grow soft again. 3. Muscus maritimus tinctorius sive Alga tinctoria Lugdunensis. Dying red Sea Moss. This small red Sea Moss is somewhat like the last, but with more store of soft stalks and fewer branches, and with as fine small leaves on them like unto Fennell of a reddish colour, but with some whiteness mixed together, this is used by divers to strike a deep crimson, or reddish purple colour, which will last long. 4. Muscus marinus vireus F●eniculaceus. Short Fennel like Sea Moss. This short Fennel like Moss groweth up from blackish round and fibrous roots, with divers fine short leaves like Fennell, of an hereby or green colour, among which an hereby stalk riseth also with such like leaves on it, and having sundry swollen eminences thereon. 5. Muscus marinus Ferulaceus. Long Fennel like Sea Moss. The leaves hereof are very long and fine like unto the Ferula, or Fennell giant, growing from stalks near a foot long, divided into branches, this springeth from Rocks or the like. 6. Muscus marinus Abrotonoides. The Southernewood like Sea Moss. This also riseth up from the Rocks with thick stalks and branches, with fine cut leaves on them, somewhat like unto Southernewood, but much bigger, and of a brownish red colour. 7. Muscus marinus argenteus plu●formis. The silver like Sea Feather. This most beautiful Moss groweth on the Rocks in the Sea, upon the dry shells of Fishes, and is also often found wrapped amongst the wreck or Sea weed, cast upon the shore, growing up as the figure showeth, into many particular parts or branches, made as it were all of hairs like other Mosses, but verily representing several sprigs of Feathers, of so pure a white silverlike colour, that it is to be wondered at, that any Sea Moss should become so white by nature, or made by Art, the property whereof is to waste the Spleen applied with Vinegar, it quickly also dissolveth the scrofules or kernels in the throat, or elsewhere: it helpeth the Dropsy in that it doth abundantly provoke urine: it cleanseth likewise the reigns, and gravel or stones engendered in the kidneys, if a dram of it in pouther be taken in the distilled water of Erysimum, Hedge Mustard or Sea Holly with an equal proportion of the juice of Lemmons. 8. Muscus marinus Venetus Costi Inditiradicis effigy. The Venetian Costus like Moss. This Venetian Moss groweth on rocks in the Sea, which by the often agitation of the water, is broken from it, and carried to the shore, not having any root, but being made as it were of a tuft of small sticks set together, and being dry resembleth the root of Costus Ind●eus, but whiter, and being moistened again, openeth itself into the form aforesaid, and as it is expressed in the figure, it is very salt, and full of it like sand. 9 Penna marina aurea. The golden Sea Feather. This Sea plant that for the beauty and excellency thereof, doth worthily deserve his name, although sent thus mai●ed as it were, being but a piece as it is likely, of what it was when it grew, yet such as it is I here offer to your view, being of a most shining gold colour, both stalk and leaves, which very neatly resembleth the Spartum Austriacum of Clusius, which we call the Feather grass. The Place and Time. Their places are all declared by their titles to be the stones on the shore, or Rocks in the Sea, and the shells of fishes, etc. whereon many of them breed, and but few spring out of the ground as the fourth doth, some in other Countries, and some on our own caus●●, and perish not in Winter or Summer. The Names. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Muscus marinus in Latin yet some promiscuously call these Fucus marinus, as well as Muscus, but Dioscorides distinguisheth between them, entreating of them in two sundry Chapters, and although Pliny be inconstant herein, making Moss sometimes an herb, sometimes a shrub, and sometimes confounding both Muscus and Fucus together. The first of both sorts is mentioned by Antonio Donati, in his herbation of the I'll of Leo of the Venetians, and is also the Muscus marinus of Dioscorides, according to Constantinus, his more exact consideration as Lugdunensis doth relate it, and the Fucus capillaceo folio of Theophrastus, as it is thought. The second is Clusius his Muscus marinus, which he received from Imperatus of Naples, and sent by the name of Palmula marina, but nothing agreeing with that of Theophrastus. The third is the Fucus sive Alga tinctoria of Lugdunensis. The fourth is the Muscus marinus viteus, which Casalpinus calleth Muscus marinus herbaceus mollier. The fifth the Fucus Ferulaceus of Lobel. The sixth is his Fucus marinus folijs Abrotani maris, whom Lugdunensis followeth, calling it Muscus marinus folijs Abrotani. The seventh and the last are so called by Donatus as their titles declare them, and the eighth is mentioned by Pona in his Italian Baldus. The Arabians call the Sea Moss Thahaleb and Thaleb, the Italians Moscow marinio, the Spaniards Malhoquiana yerva, the French Monsse de mer, the Germans Meermoss, the Dutch Zee mosch. The Virtues. Most of these Sea Mosses do bind much, and cool inflammations, and being applied while they are fresh give much ease to those are troubled with the hot Gout, they have an especial property in drying, thickening, & cooling, what part soever standeth in need of any of these qualities: both the sorts of the first, killeth worms in the body, and the second of them is very effectual for watering red eyes, if the pouther mixed with some Fennel Water be put into them: the same pouther taken with Vinegar stayeth vomiting, and strengtheneth the stomach, but if the decoction thereof in wine be injected into the bladder by a s●rings, it cleanseth the carnosity in the neck of the bladder and ulcers therein, proved effectual to help one troubled with that disease in a short time: the eighth likewise is said to help to cleanse foul ulcers of all sorts, either inward or outward, being made into pouther and given in wine, and cleanseth the stone in the kidneys: the virtues of the seventh are declared in the description. CHAP. LII. Fucus marinus sive Alga marina. Sea wreck or Sea weed. OF this kind of broader leafed Sea excressences, that are soft and hereby, some more and some less, there are many sorts, as they shall be here expressed. 1. Fucus marinus sive Alga marina graminea. Wrack or Sea weed, or Grass. The roundish roots hereof are hairy, and blackish on the outside, from whence rise up small and round and long white hairy heads, breaking out at the sides as it were into branches, on the tops whereof stand three or four very long and narrow soft green leaves, some being an ell or more long, and about an inch broad: this hath neither seed nor stalk, but lieth on the ground until the tide raise it on the water, which being broken by the force of the waves, is carried to the shore, where it is kept for many things. 2. Fucus marinus crassus latifolius. Broad and thick Sea Girdle. This differeth from the former in that the root is wholly fibrous, the stalk rising from thence, thick and round two or three inches high, and the leaf which is sometimes but one, and seldom two of a very great length, even divers feet or else long, and above four inches broad, equal from a little above the setting on to the end, but somewhat waved or crumpled on the edges, being thick and of a deep green colour, so soft and moist while it is fresh, that it is like unto moist glue or jelly, and will hardly dry unless it lie long in the Sun, and will not be fit to be kept without rotting until after many days drying. 3. Fucus marinus latissimo tenni folio. Broad and thin Sea girdle. This is in all things like the last, but that the leaves are thinner broader and shorter, yet crumpled on the edges, and of a paler green colour, and is like unto thin parchment. 4. Fucus alatas sive phosganoides. Winged Sea girdle. This cleaveth unto stones, and shells of fishes likewise both in the deeper and shallower places of the Sea, having a round dark reddish stalk of the bigness of a Goose quill, which being grown to the full length is very weak, lying on the ground, unless the water raise it, and an ell long: on each side whereof groweth a wing, all the whole length of it, like unto a skin or parchment with veins therein, which being like the feather of an arrow, is small below and broader above equally to the top, of two or three inches breadth: the leaves that grow next the ground are many (and some are set also on the stalk) of a yellower greenish colour, and of an hand breadth, being four, six, or eight inches long, lither or of a skinny substance like unto the other girdles: the stalk doth very well resemble a two edged sword: and is used to be dressed and eaten by the inhabitants of the Sea coasts where it groweth after it is cleared from the skinny wings, and hath a little sweet taste with the saltness which maketh it the more acceptable. 5. Fucus maximus polyschides. Great Sea girdle with many Labels. The manner of growing hereof, and the use likewise is alike with the last, but is the greatest of all these sorts of Sea weeds, having a stalk as thick as that of Angelica, of a brown colour like a Chestnut on the outside, and so are the round leaves likewise, which are three or four cubits long, being not so thick as one's little finger, and ending in divers broad and short skinny Labels, in like manner as the lower part of the swords hangers, which are of a yellowish colour. Both these last sorts were sent unto Bauhinus from Aberdein in Scotland, by Doctor Cargillus, and as it seemeth this and the second are somewhat differing from Mr. johnsons' figure and description, which containeth both of them in one, yet I have thought good to give you his figure, for want of them several, although his groweth from a root, and this from shells, etc. 6. Fucus marinus secundus Dodonaei. Narrow long and thick Sea girdles. The root hereof is round and flat, from whence spring two or three narrow thick leaves, about a foot and a half long, divided into sundry flat thick thongs like leather, some long and some shorter, and they again divided 1. Fucus murinus sive Alga marina graminea. Wrack or Sea weed or Grass. 5. Fucus maximus polyschides. Great Sea girdles with many Labels. 6, 7. Fucus marinus 2, 3, & 4. Dodonaeus. Two or three sorts of Sea thongs or girdles. 9 Fucus marinus Lactuca marina dictus. Oyster green. 10. Fucus sive Alga Intubacea. Sea Curled Endive. 11. Querciu marina herbacea & varietas Sea Oak or Sea Wrack some varieties. into smaller ones, this hath but few or no swollen parts thereon. But there is another of this sort that hath shorter and narrower leaves, the stalks ending all in swollen points. 7. Fucus membranaceus ceranoides. Sea weed with skinny horns. This hath a stalk little above an handbreadth long, an inch and a half broad, divided into sundry branches, some broader, and others narrower, varying wonderfully, each whereof endeth in divers short parts, like unto small horns: hereof are seen divers sorts, differing somewhat though not much one from another, and are used to take away the hurtful long of women with child. 12. Opuntia marina. The Sea Garland. 8. Fucus maritimus Gallopavonis penna● refereus. The Peacock's Feather. This also is of skinny substance, spreading itself by little and little wide abroad, cut into many jags, which end in half circles, lying sometimes one upon another, whereon are set sundry semicircular spots, and strokes of divers colours, and of differing bigness one from another, like as is seen in the Peacock's feathers: this groweth to the Rocks in the Sea: somewhat like hereunto there is also a certain bark taken from Scallops, that breed on the same Rocks. 9 Fucus marinus Lactuca marina dictus. Oyster green, or Sea Lettuce. The Oyster green, as all know is a soft tender herb growing on Rocks, with thin crumpled, and dark green leaves, somewhat like unto the curled Lettuce, and hath neither stalk nor root, but growing as most of these Sea weeds do, upon Rocks or stones. 10. Fucus sive Alga Intubacea. Sea curled Endive. The Sea curled Endive, hath divers long and round leaves lying on the ground, and shooting forth others on all sides, as it runneth thereon, sending out small fibres from the joints under the leaves, which are dented round at the sides, making the proportion of a ragged staff, as it is painted on every leaf. 11. Quercus marina. Sea Oak, or Sea Wrack. This likewise in the same places, and after the same manner groweth on the Rocks, and lieth thereon flat; when the water is fall'n therefrom, shooting forth many long stalks of leaves, to a great length, cut in and divided somewhat like unto Oaken leaves, set here and there with blisters, as it were berries full of wind, and some full of water, which being trodden on will give a crack, the whole herb is of a very green colour, soft and tough, which while it is wet is like wet skins, some do call this herb Quercus marina baccifera, by reason of the small round knots, which is like hollow berries, and is black being dry. Another sort is called Glandifera, because that being somewhat like the other, but with shorter leaves, and some also growing from the middle rib, it hath no knots or blisters on the branches, but at the ends thick small long bunches like small Acorns, and is white when it is dry. And a third sort called Quercus marina barbata, because the ends of the leaves are very finely cut into long hairy threads, representing a beard. 12. Opuntia marina. The Sea Garland. This dainty plant groweth up from some Rocks or stones, in or near the Sea, spreading sundry flat, thick, short and round leaves, one set on the top of another, and some also growing from the sides, forming branches of leaves leaning downwards, each being as it were strung on a thread which yet is scarce to be discerned, like as a Country Garland of field and corn flowers, are used to be made to deck the Country houses, and their places of sport, so that the whole plant seemeth to be made of nothing but strung leaves, bearing a large yellow flower at the top saith Bauhinus, but I much doubt he taketh that supposition from the Ficus Indica Americana, the lower leaves are somewhat brown, the rest are whitish green, and those that are new sprung are green, and all of them smooth and shining, even kept between papers for a long time, and of a saltish taste, yet by long time growing rougher and full of wrinkles, but still tough and not brittle like Coral or Coralline, and growing soft again steeped in water, yet still very salt. The Place and Time. Divers of these are found on our English and Scottish coasts, but some in the warmer Countries, their chiefest time of beauty and use, is the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Phycos or Phucus, or Fucus marinus, marinus being added thereunto to distinguish it from the Fucus herba, which is Anchusa, and Alga marina also, because divers Authors have called divers water herbs by the name of Alga, some aquatica, some palustris, Pliny his inconstancy as I shown in part in the last Chapter, appeareth plainly herein, in that in one place, lib. 13. c. 2. he saith that the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hath not found another name in any nation whereby it may be called, because Alga is the name of herbs, and Phycos is of a shrub, and yet in another place lib. 32. c. 6. he translateth Theophrastus and Nicander, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that saith it is the Treacle of the Sea to be Alga, and say there are many kinds thereof, as they do of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and thereupon Gaza doth always translate Theophrastus his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, to be Alga. The first of these is the Fucus marinus alter of Dodonaeus, the Fucus sive Alga marina graminea of Lugdunensis, called by those of Mompelier Palea marina, being used by them both for litter for their cattle, and for the best sort of dung for their fields, but Lobel Alga marina, and by Bauhinus Alga angustifolia vitrariorum, the broader sort is called by Imperatus Fucus giganteus, and Palmifolium giganteum. The second, third, fourth, fifth, seventh, and eighth, are set down by Bauhinus in his Prodromus by the same names in their titles, or very little differing. The sixth is likewise set down, in the title, and is likely to be the Fucus Zoster, by Lugdunensis to whom it doth belong, which Bauhinus in his Prodromus calleth Fucus longo angusto & crasso folio. The ninth is the first sort of Fucus marinus by Dioscorides, and called Bryon Lactuca folijs by Pliny and Lobel, by Matthiolus Muscus marinus alter. Dodonaeus calleth it Fucus marinus prior, Lugdunensis Muscus marinus Theophrasti, and by Bauhinus Fucus marinus primus Dioscoridis & Theophrasti. The tenth is called Fucus sive Alga Intybacea by Lugdunensis. The eleventh with the varieties thereof are mentioned by Lobel and Clusius calling it Quercus marina, by Dodonaeus and Bauhinus Fucus maritimus. The last was first set forth by Clusius under the name of Lichen marinus, and saith he received it first from Imperatus of Naples, by the name of Sertularia, and after from Cortusus by the name of Opuntia marina, and Corallina latifolia Bauhinus calleth it Fucus folio rotundo in his Prodromus, but Fucus maritimus in his Matthiolus. The Virtues. All the kinds of Wreck, saith Dioscorides and Galen, do cool and dry, and is good to ease the Gout, and inflammations, being used fresh, but Lacuna correcteth the cooling word in Galen, and saith it doth better agree with Sea plants, to dry rather than to cool, by reason of their saltness, which doth bind and constrain, but not cool, Nicander in Theriacis, commendeth the red sort of Fucus to be good against the venom of Serpents, and other venomous creatures. The first sort is much used by the Venetians instead of hay or straw, to pack up Glasses to preserve them from breaking, but at Mompelier and other places, they use it as litter for their horses, and being made into compost is excellent good manure, to refresh their barren or out eaten grounds: divers of the other sorts are eaten as salad herbs, as the fourth, fifth, and twelfth, the seventh as is said, is good to repress the hurtful long of women with child, and Clusius saith that Cortusus signified unto him that the common people of Corsica did use the last, instead of Corallina to kill the worms in children. CHAP. LIII. Muscus marinus Corallina dictus. Hard Sea Moss or Coralline. ACcording to the method before prescribed I am in this Chapter to show you all those sorts of hard Mosses that are either Coralline or come nearest to them. 1. Muscus marinus sive Corallina alba efficinarum. Common white Coralline. The ordinary Coralline which is used in the Apothecary's shops, is a sort of white, hard or stony Moss, growing usually on the Rocks in or near the Sea, rising either from the stones thereof, or from the shells of Scallops, Oysters, or the like, and groweth not above an handful high, spreading sundry small branches like a green herb, with divers small short leaves, like hairs thereon, which is soft, under the water, but taken forth groweth as hard almost as a 1. Muscus marinus sive Corallina alba. Common white Coralline. stone. This is our ordinary Coralline, which is gathered in all our Coasts Westwards, and in these Northern parts of Europe, as fare as I can learn, but some have affirmed that it hath been found somewhat reddish, growing upon the Coral itself, which is not found but in the deeper Mediterranean Seas, on Rocks under water. 2. Muscus marinus niger Germanicus sive Corallina nigra. Black German Coralline. This groweth like unto a Coralline, with branches and fine cut leaves, but blackish of colour, which is a sort seldom heard of before, and creepeth as it groweth. 3. Muscus marinus sive Corallina rubeus. Reddish Coralline. This sort of Coralline hath no branched stalks like the former, nor spreading much, but growing more upright, hath longer leaves thereon then the other, as fine as Fennell, and of a reddish colour. 4. Muscus marinus latifolius sive Corallina latifolia. Broad Coralline. This broad Coralline spreadeth leaves as it were on both sides of a middle stalk, each whereof is broad, and parted into sundry divisions. 5. Muscus marinus longifolius sive Corallina longa. Long Coralline. This Coralline hath divers upright stalks set with two, three or four long leaves by spaces, one above another, in three or four rows, each whereof is somewhat flat, and dented or cut in all along the edges. 6. Muscus marinus squammatus sive Corallina squammata. Scaly Coralline. This sixth sort of Coralline hath sundry sprigs, with joints at them, like unto scales, and small hairy Moss like leaves on each side of them, being wholly white. 3. Muscus marinus rubeus sive Corallina rubeus. Reddish Coralline. 6. Muscus marinus squammatus sive Corallina squammata. Scaly Coralline. The Place and Time. All these Mosses are expressed to grow on the Rocks and stones, in and by the Sea, and are to be found growing at all times of the year. The Names. All these sorts may be referred to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Muscus marinus before set forth, both their place of breeding and manner of growing declaring it, and came to be called Corallina chief from that sort that grew upon Coral itself. The first is the Muscus marinus of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others, Lobel calleth it Corallina, and Lugdunensis Fucus capillaceus. The second Bauhinus only remembreth in his Pinax, to have received it from the Baltic Sea, calling it Muscus capillaceus multisidus niger. The third is the Muscus marinus vulgatissimus of Lobel, and the second Muscus marinus of Dodonaeus, Tabermentanus and Gerard. The fourth is the Muscus Coralliformis of Lobel. The fifth is the Corallina minima in the new Gerard, whose description doth nothing answer the figure, for Gerard's figure is quite differing from this, yet is answerable to his description. The last is called by Lobel Muscus candidus Coralloides squammulis loricatis, and is the third Muscus marinus of Dodonaeus, although the new Gerard doth entitle another figure by that name, and giveth a description fare differing from his figure. The Virtues. Coralline is in a manner wholly spent among us to kill the worms in children, or in elder persons, and as the matter so the manner, not known but in these latter times to Authors, but by what quality it worketh this effect is not declared by any, for it is altogether insipid, or without taste of heat or cold, as Coral itself is, and if Coral be so much commended against the stone and fluxes, cramps, the falling sickness, and melancholy, etc. as you shall hear in its proper Chapter, do not think but these may conduce somewhat thereunto also. CHAP. LIV. Frutices Coralloides sive Corallinae fruticantes. Shrub Corallines. Unto the Corallines mentioned in the last Chapter, I must adjoin sundry forts of woody, gritty, or stony shrub like Corallines, as I may so call them, of several differing matters and forms, which I would place in a Chapter by themselves, and neither mingle them with the former Corallines, nor with the next Corals, because different from both. 1. Corallina fruticans alba. The white crusted Shrub Coralline. This white Shrub Coralline groweth up from the Rock or some shell, in form of a small shrub, or low tree, to a cubit's height, more or less, with a flat stem or trunk below, and sundry 〈◊〉 branches also issuing from it on both sides, and not round like an ordinary shrub or tree, which branches are divided into other smaller sprigs above, and those again into lesser, it is wholly covered over or crusted with a white h●●d crust like unto Coralline, or white Coral, but rough or rugged, the middle part or heart being woody and bending like the branch of a tree, yet very hard also. 2. Corallina fruticans rubra. Red crusted shrub Coralline. This red Coralline is like the former in all things, saving that the colour hereof is in some wholly of a reddish colour, Lutea. and in others the branches part white, and part purplish. And another sort there is also, that is of a whitish yellow, spotted, which as I take it Bauhinus calleth Corallina pallid flavescontis coloris, & lutea punctata, for I think them both one. 3. Corallina lignosa ruffescens Ericae facis. Brownish woody Coralline or Sea Heath. This sort also groweth flat like the former, and from some stone or Rock riseth half a yard high or better, with divers spread branches, divided again into other smaller ones, somewhat like unto Heath, spreading almost to a yards breadth, all covered with a thin brownish bark, and a very hard woody substance underneath, set thick with small knots or bunches, as if they were the buds of flowers, easily rubbed to pouther: the whole plant being of a saltish taste. 4. Corallina plumata sive Myriophyllum Pelaginus Cortusi Clusio. The Sclavonian Sea Feather. This Sea Coralline (for so in substance it is not unlike, and Cortusus found the effects to be alike also) groweth not as the former, from some stone or shell, but out of the 1, 2. Corallina fruticans alba vel rubra. The white or red crusted shrub Coralline. ground in the Sea, from a root fastened therein, with very hairy fibres, growing up with a slender stalk, (as Clusius guessed by the sight of the figure about a cubit's height) which did send forth branches of long leaves, very finely cut into many long parts on both sides and bending the top downwards, very like to the branches of the Date tree, or as I may say, unto a Feather, of a pale or whitish colour: the upper leaves are smaller than the lower, else alike, and the top of the stalk endeth in a certain head, composed as it were of of many scales wherein is no seed, these scales being as it were young plants, which falling to the bottom of the water take root therein, and grow up like the mother plant, this while it groweth in the water, or is fresh new taken forth is tender and plant to be bended any way, but when it is dry it is as hard as Coralline or Glass, and as brittle. 5. Corallina albimodosa. The knotted white Coralline or Barbary Feather. The stalk hereof is a foot high, white, hard, and woody, covered with a rugged white bark, having sundry strait but weak branches, issuing ou● on all sides without order, three or four inches long apiece, and some parted into lesser once, of not above an inch long, on each stalk there stand divers, even thirty or forty small knots or buttons, for the most part bored through, composed of two half circles compassing it round about: this was brought out of Barbary to Marcelles and there worn in hats like Feathers. 6. Corallina rugosa duplex & alia minus rugosa. Two sorts of rough Coraline and a smooth, The one of these is of a hard woody substance, without core or heart, of a brownish colour, crusted over with a rough knotted or bunched coat or bark, of an ash colour, which is brittle, easy to be rubbed to pouther, from whence spring crooked or bending stalks and smaller branches from them, all of them crusted and 3. Corallina l●gnosa Erica fancy. Health like woody Coralline. bunched rough, as the stalk and ending in a blunt point, or end. Another is both whiter and smother, but else not like it in stalks and branches. There is another also whose crusted coat is pale yellow. 7. Corallina reticulata 〈◊〉 pur purascens. The red Sea Fan. The pleasant and delightful Sea plant is of divers sises some greater and other lesser, yet all of growing that like a fan or large lease with sundry greater branches spreading on both side 〈◊〉 the main 〈◊〉 and they again 〈…〉 and smaller, ending in 〈…〉 points, yet all 〈…〉 and close together 〈…〉 no separation of branches 〈◊〉 from another, by yet with sundry small or greater 〈…〉 the mashes of a net, (yet some sorts have been seen that have had no hole ●n them, but were whole w●●ome spots on them like unto ●oles, of a very hard and woody matter or substance ●●sie to be cut with a 〈…〉 brownish red colour yet tough or hard to break, although it may be somewhat ●e●d, and covered in 〈…〉, in some more or less (but 〈◊〉 adventure all over, when it is first taken out of the Sea, or before it be rubbed with handling and carriage, with whitish saltness. This groweth to the Rocks, which the Seas go over often times. Captain Smith in the book of the plants growing in the Bermuda Isles, compareth it to a Vine leaf, as some others that first saw it here did, and called it the Feather. It hath been brought both from the East and West Indies to us. 8. Corallina nigra altera duplex. Two sorts of tall black Scrines or Sea Fans of Italy. For some likeness unto the last, mentioned pleasant Fan, I thought good to adjoin two others, each whereof grow to a man's height from the Rocks in the Sea, and gotten by them that drag for Coral: the one of them is branched as it were in one or two places, that is, hath a small ●●●ne issuing out from the main stem, and the other hath none, but the stem thereof is turned or wound round, like as is to be seen in the Unicorn's horn, or 4. Corallina plumata sive Myriophyllon pelagium Cortusi Clusio. The Sclavonian Sea Feather. Querem mariu● Teeophrasti Clusio, Clusim his Sea Oak of Theophastus. 7. Corallina reticulata plana purpurascent. The red Sea Fan. 8. Corallina nigra altera duplex. Two sorts of black Scrines or Sea Fans of Italy. in a stick that hath had a With wind, or Honey suckle run up upon it, and the other not, both of them consist of a number of small and long leaves, as I may so call them, or rather black Hogs bristles, one row or order growing upright from the middle stalk, and another from it thwarting them, so right all joining together, in form of a net, with the holes or spaces to be seen through them, the sides being even and the top round. The Place and Time. The place of the two first are Mompelier, and some places in Spain. The third Clusius saith he had from Norwey, but not known whether growing there or no. The fourth and fifth are expressed in their descriptions, the sixth with all the sorts is not expressed: The seventh hath been often brought from sundry parts of America, both of our own and other Colonies. The eight is not mentioned by Pena from what place it was taken. They keep the same time with the rest. The Names. The two first are called by Lobel Corallina alba & rubens Antipathis fancy, and by Bauhinus Corallina fruticosa, who referreth them to Clusius his Quercus marina Theophrasti, whose figure I here also give you for the difference sake, but Theophrastus his description thereof lib. 4. c. 7. can in my opinion no way agree thereunto: for he there saith Abies marina & Quercus marina have a thick long and fleshy leaf, but this is hard stone like, or Coral like on the outside, and woody inward. Auguillara calleth it Juncus petrosus, and Gesner Lithophyton marinum. The third is called by Clusius Frutex marinus Ericae fancy, in his sixth Book of Exotickes, and ninth Chapter, set down by Bauhinus both among the Corallines by the name of Corallina ruffescens exasperata, and among the Fuci fruticibus assimilati. by the name of Ericae similis maritima. The fourth is as is said in the title, Clusius his Myruphyllum Pelagium Cortusi, which Bauhinus numbereth among the Musci maritimi, calling it Muscus maritimus filicis folio, but as I there say, finding it both in substance and quality like unto Coralline, I reckon it here among them, and called as Clusius saith by the Italian Fishermen Pennachie delle Ninfe, & Palma di Nettuno. The fifth is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, and so is the sixth also of both sorts. The seventh is called by Clusius Frutex marinus elegantissimus, and Planta marina retiformis, for I reckon them both as one, or so little differing that they deserve not to be separated, which he thinketh cometh near unto the Palma marina of Theophrastus, or some kind thereof, but Theophrastus saith, his Palma marina hath thorns or prickles for the leaves, which may better agree with the eighth, if the colour were red and not black. Bauhinus calleth them Corallina cortice reticulato. The last of both sorts is set forth in the Italian Baldus of Pona, by the name of the third and fourth sorts of Antipathes or black Coralline. The Virtues. We have little or nothing to deliver unto you of any virtue any of these hath been tried to have, saving that the fourth is said to help the bitings of any venomous creature, to heal wounds speedily, and to kill worms, taken in less quantity then Coralline, but are kept as rarities to declare the wonderful works of God, in those Sea plants, which are as much to be admired as any of the Land. CHAP. LV. Corallium. Coral. TO end this relation of the stony Sea Mosses, I must also show you the Corals (for there are a number of other Sea Excressences, which I 2. Corallium rubrum majus. The greater red Coral. must pass over, being of little or no use in Physic, and would fill up sundry sheets of Paper) which are, as of sundry colours, so of forms likewise. 1. Corallium rubium majus. The greater Red Coral. This greater red Coral groweth on the Rocks in the Sea, like unto a small shrub with arms and branches, breaking forth some into greater others into smaller sprigs, set all of knaggy eminences, of a pale or whitish red colour on the outside for the most part, as it is taken forth of the water, but being 〈…〉, and polished becometh very fair, as it is usually 〈…〉 ●ill be much more red on the outside 〈◊〉 the first 〈◊〉, and 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 or hard stony substance, after it is kept a while out of the water, Tenimis. but plaible while it is there. There is some other sorts hereof which grow smaller by much, Rubra cord nigro, and fuller of branches, and are usually of a better colour on the outside. Caesalpinus maketh mention of a kind of Coral that hath been found red on the outside and black within. 2. Corallium album majus & minus. The greater and the finer white Coral. The greater white Coral groweth like the red, but is seldom found with so small branches, being thicker for the most part, and although white within, and not so firm, yet somewhat dark coloured on the outside, and as rugged as the red. As there is 1. Corallium album majus & 〈◊〉. The greater and the 〈…〉 Coral. 3. Carallium album alterum. Lose white Coral. 4. Corallium ●igrum Dioscoridis sive Antipathes. Black Coral. of the red, so is there of the white Coral, other sorts of smaller or even as small, and some 〈…〉 then the red, some also of a most pure white Coral. 3. Corallium album alterum. Lose white Coral. This white Coral groweth greater and with blacker arms and branches than the last, 〈◊〉 is not of so ●●me a substance being less solid and mo●● porous or spongy than it within, and with sundry 〈…〉 the outside. Album fist●losum. Verrucosampunctatum. Album stellatum. Sundry other sorts or white Coral have been observed by Imperatus of ●aples, one 〈…〉 like a pipe, with many branches called Corallium album fistulosum. Another is bunched 〈◊〉 with knots 〈…〉 and spotted withal, called Corallium verrucosum punctatum. A third hath 〈…〉 stars, set on all the branches, and is of two sorts both a greater and a lesser called Album 〈◊〉. A fourth hath certain division therein, as if they were joints and called Corallium album articulatum. 4. Corallium nigrum sive Antipathes. Black Coral. The black Coral groweth great below, where it sticketh to the Rock, spreading into fewer branches, but as smooth as if they were polished and shining like Jet itself. There is said to 5. Corallium nigrum hirsutum. Rough bristly Black Coral. be 〈…〉 that is yellow, else like unto the black. 5. Corallium nigrum hirsutum. Rough bristly black Coral. This 〈◊〉 is often ●ound as tall as any man, and of a large size in the 〈◊〉 or body, h●●ing sundry black sprigs like rough bristles, or the 〈◊〉 of Corn standing round about it one above another up to the top. The Place and Time. Most of these Corals are ●●und about Marselles, and the I'll of Sard●●i● and other places in the Mediterranean Sea, and seldom on this 〈◊〉 it, and their time is with the others. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is likewise Corallium in Latin, and so called by all that have written of it and there ● ru●rum or album, etc. is set for 〈◊〉 sake, yet the white is not remembered by Dioscorides, Theophrastus or Pliny, and but only by our modern Writers: the black sorts are called Antipathes, and Corallium nigrum. The last is set forth in the Italian Baldo 〈…〉 by the name of the second sort of Antipathes, or black hairy Coral, and in called by the Fishers of Sardin●a Sambeggi●. The Virtues. All the sorts of Coral do cool and bind, yet the white is thought to be of a colder operation than the red and the black, to be as effectual to all purposes as either of the other: but red Coral is of most use, and is commended to be very effectual for those that spit blood, or that bleed much either at the mouth or nose or any other flux of blood in man or woman and being often taken in wine or other drink doth diminish the speene, it helpeth also the gonorrhoea in 〈◊〉 and the whites in women, it likewise helpeth them much that are troubled with the stopping of their water, 〈◊〉 hardly make it but by drops, and also those that have tormenting pains of the stone in the bladder, if the 〈◊〉 when it is burnt be taken in drink: the pouther taken in wine, or in water if they have an agne procureth rest as it is said: it is good to be given to those that have the falling sickness, or have cramps when it is burned and made into pouther: it drieth and findeth more than before it did: it is also much commended against melancholy and sadness, and to refresh and comfort the f●●nting spirits: it stayeth the bleedings of the hemorrhodiall, veins and of wounds, and of the men●●●es, causing also an easy delivery of the birth, it also fasteneth lose teeth, helpeth sore gums and ulcers in the mouth, and healeth up foul hollow ulcers in other parts: the ashes thereof being burned, mixed with other medicines for the eyes helpeth the watering, heat and redness in them, by cooling and drying up the moisture in them, although Galen hath made no mention of Coral in his book of simple medicines, yet he appointeth it as a● ingredient into sundry medicines, that are for those that have the phtisicke or cough of the lungs, tending to a ●●●sumption, and that spitblood, and that have foul running sores or ulcers▪ and to cleanse Imposthumes. CHAP. LVI. Aliae marinae plantae. Other Sea Plants. THere ●et remains some other sorts of Sea plants, which are many of them of a stony substance, or crusted over like as if they were so, although while they are in the water, they grow like unto trees of divers shapes and forms, and because there is no use in Physic known of them, nor yet for any other purpose then to behold the variable works of nature, or rather of the God of nature in the Sea, and to feed the minds of the curious, I will be brief in them, and but only show you them. 1. Abie● marina. The Sea Fir. This as Clusius hath set it down (who found it on the Sea shore of Flanders,) groweth upon Oyster or Mussel shells, seldom above an handful high, very nearly resembling a low or dwarf Fir tree, with branches it in order, being small and brittle, composed as it were of seals, some being flat and others round compassing the branches all about. Lobel referreth it to the Corallines, calling it Musous Coralloides alter. 2. Cupressus marina. The Sea Cypress. This also is so like unto the small Cypress tr●e, as nothing can be more, having branches set round but without order, and rising upwards, as the sprigs of the Cypress doth, and with leaves thereon in the same to me and 〈◊〉: this having been long kept in a paper book, and set in water, will spread itself abroad, and show the 〈…〉 it grew. 3. Myrica & 〈◊〉 marina. Sea Tamariske and Sea Heath Others also he saith he found growing on the like shells, that were likesome unto Tamariske, and some unto 〈◊〉 being but of a finger's length, with short branches covered over with a hoary saltness of the Sea. 4. Reseda marina. Base wild Rocket of the Sea. Cl●sius 〈◊〉 his sixth book of Ex●●ishes, and sixth Chapter saith, he had this at Amsterdam, and for the rareness, there ●●t it forth to be of a hard woody substance, cr●sted over with the white saltness of the Sea, being not the whole 〈◊〉, but much of the lower parts, broken away, yet containing sundry branches, covered upwards with sundry small rough cups or vessels hanging downwards, of a whitish ash colour, not much unlike unto the seed vessels of Reseda when they are ripe, but much less, and so brittle that they might be rubbed to pouther between ones fingers. 1, 2. Abies & Cupressus marina. Sea Fir and Cypress. 4. Reseda marina. Base wild Rocket of the Sea. 5. Hippuris saxea. Stony Sea Horsetaile. 5. Hippuris saxea. Stony Sea Horsetaile. This likewise seemed to grow to some Rock, a piece thereof remaining to the branch that contained sundry small sprigs leaning or bending one way, full of knots and joints, of a brown shining colour, else all white crusted over with a stony matter, the middle or inner part being woody. 6. Abrotonoides saxea sive Abrotoni faeminae similis planta saxea. Stony Lavender Cotton. This is wholly of a stony substance, rising up a foot high spread into sundry branches, yet joining as it were close together at the bottom of them, and they again spread into smaller sprigs, which contain five or six, or more rows of short hollow leaves like pipes, almost like unto the leaves of Lavender Cotton, some part of the lower leaves being broken the upper part was whole, being of a purplish colour, the rest white, of a stony salt substance, showing the original to be the Sea. 7. Salix marina. The Sea Willow. This groweth likewise upon Oyster shells or the like, rising up with sundry stalks, of a grayish red colour, and set with narrow long leaves like Willow leaves, which lie on the water, some being smooth, and some a little waved or dented about the edges, among which rise also other stalks bearing flowers like those of the Willow, with many points like the scales of the catkins, when it is ready to bloom. 8. Androsace Matthioli sive Cotyledon marina & Vmbilicus marinus. The Sea Navel. Lest this Sea plant (if you will so call it, or what else you please) should be quite left out of this Classis, let me thrust it in, in the end of this Chapter, being a sea excressence, form like small round sawsers, hollowish in the middle like unto a Navel, and borne up by small smooth footestalkes about two inches long, every one by itself, from some stone, or rock, or shell in the Sea, or salt pools, being of a pale greenish ash colour, while they grow under water, but afterwards grow as white almost as Coral, or the like, and of a stony substance. This is generally called Androsace Matthioli by divers authors: because he first set it forth being sent him from Pisa by Lucas Ghinus for the right, and Lobel seemeth to be of the same mind also saying he can find no other herb that cometh so near thereunto, calling it Cotyledon foliosum marinum & V●bili●●● marinus M●nsp●liensibus: but Caesalpinus it seemeth gave it a truer name, calling it Fungus marinus minimus. For it can no way agree in my judgement unto the Androsace of Dioscorides, if we will believe he know the thing he wrote of, for he saith, it hath no leaf but a husk with seed in it, and doth appropriate whereunto both husk and seed is good, but this plant hath never been observed to bear husk or seed, for being a stony Sea excressence, as Coral and many other the like, 6. Abrotenoides saxea sive Abrotoni faeminae similis planta saxea. Stony Lavender Cotton. 7. Salix marina. The Sea Willow. 8. Androsace Matthioli sive Cotyledon marina & Vmbilicus marinus. The Sea Navel. growing upon shells stones, etc. in the Sea how should it be expected to bear any seed, yet Lobel and others would wrestle, curtal, and a●●er Dioscorides text, to make it serve their turn, but assuredly the true Androsace, is not yet found out and made known for any thing that I can understand, and therefore let Matthiolus still have the honour of this Sea plant. The Virtues. There is nothing ext●nt of the properties of any of the former recited plants, and but by Lobel, none of this who yet would assimilate some of the properties of Dioscorides his Androsaes unto this, that is, to provoke urine, and to digest the humours gathered to the joints, procuring pains and aches, gouts, and the like, we know saith Lobel that this doth bind the belly, so fare of it is from loosening it, as some have thought. I have known some to put this stone into the Vnguent●m Citrinum because it is called Vmbilicus marinus yet I have seen a sort that is reddish. CHAP. LVII. Spongiae & spongiosae plantae. Sponges and Spongious plants. BEsides the Sponges themselves, which are of sundry differing forms and colours, there are also many other Sea Excressences, (whether I should call them plants or no I know not well) that are of a Spongy substance, which lastly I must bring to your view. 1. Spongia marina usualis. The ordinary Sponges. These ordinary Sponges that we have daily use of are some bigger others lesser, some round, some flat, some of a brown yellow colour, others pale yellow or almost white, some also close and hard, others more lose and open and some of a fine thin substance, and others of a courser and thicker, Bauhinus relateth that some sorts were called Hircina, another Velaris another Ramosa fistulosa, with divers other names. I will therefore only show you that Sponges like other exc●●essences are bred in the Sea, growing from some stone, Rock, etc. or the ground itself, and by the Seas operation in some places differing from others, brought to the form as well as 1. Spongia marina usualis. The ordinary Sea Sponges. 2. Spongia infundibuli forma. A Funnel like Spong. 3. Spongia ramosa Britanica. The branched English Sponge. 4. Spongia ramosa altera Anglica. Another branched English Sea Sponge. colour that it holdeth, being as all know of a soft substance, neither stony, woody, nor herb like: but rather like a piece of wool or cloth so wrought together by nature, that being full of holes, it is ready to receive and hold much water and by pressing or wring ready to yield it out again, but as it increaseth in the water, it gathereth into it, or else there is driven into the holes thereof divers small gritty stones, which are usually found therein, declaring the breeding thereof, not to be fare from the ground, by the receipt of these stones. Aristotle in his fifth book and 16. Chapter. de historia animalium, saith that divers did think and say in his time that Sponges had sense in them, for that (as they say) they would shrink if any did pluck them, and were hard to be pulled up, and that they do so likewise, when the surges of the Sea would break them off from their residence, but saith Aristotle in the same place, divers did doubt of the truth of that relation, and those were they that dwelled at Toronna. I have been bold to insert this proof of Aristotle in this place, to refute the opinion of those that hold Sponges, and the like to be Zoophytae, sensitive creatures, for all though affirmed in Aristotle's time, yet doubted of them also: and therefore we that have been better taught, and in a School of fare greater knowledge, both of Divine and humane things, may well cast of such fond conceits. 2. Spongia infundibuli forma. Funnel like Sponge. This Sponge Clusius hath set forth to have seen cleaving to a very hard black stone of twelve pound weight, and was broad above and narrow below, where it grew to the stone like unto a funell, or to the flower of an herb yet not of an equal height at the brims, which also were so turned inwards that they seemed to be like leaves folded inwards. One saith Clusius, I remember I saw while I lived at Mompelier, that did most exactly resemble the form of a very large hat. 5. Spongia ramosa fistulosa Veneta. The Venetian Sea hollow Sponge. 6. Arbuscula marina spongiosa Coralloides. A Spongy Coral like tree. 3. Spongia ramosa Britanica. The branched English Spong. This saith Lobel I found in the I'll of Portland, among other Sea excrements, which for substance and colour, you would say was a Sponge, but if you mark the form of branches in it, you would say it was near a Coralline, for it was near a handful and a half high, full of blisters, soft and easy to be bowed any way. Some would take this to be the Isadoes Plocamon of Pliny, that was like unto Coral without leaves, growing hard changing the colour to be black, and ready to break if it fall, which is more likely to be the Antipathes or black Coral of Dioscorides. 4. Spongiosa marina Anglica planta nodosa. The English soft Sea ragged staff. This soft Spongy plant hath been found on our Kentish Sea shore, by Master johnson and his Associates, in a simpling voyage to those parts, and is about the thickness of ones thumb, about a foot in length, set with many tuberous, uneven or knagged excressences on all sides, like unto short branches, being very sappy, and of a soft Spongious substance, and of a brownish yellow colour: it was not observed growing, but broken, and among other such like things cast upon the shore. 5. Spongia ramosa fistulosa Veneta. The Venetian Sea hollow Sponge. The Venetian kind groweth on Rocks in the Sea like other excressences, rising up as it were with stalks, and breaking out on all sides into sundry short branches, the substance whereof is Spongy, and hollow, as soft at the first, as the crumb of bread, which may then be made into paste, and afterwards being dry, may be made into pouther. 6. Arbuscula marina spongiosa Coralloides. A Spongy Coral like tree. From the largeness hereof Clusius calleth this a shrub or low tree, being three foot high, and seven inches compass at the bottom, which although it seemed firm and solid, yet was but of a Spongy substance, and white and cutting like unto dry Ginger: both the trunk or body with the many branches thereon, were set full of knobs, the branches themselves ending in greater, which were spongy on the inside, but without any seed in the seeming places, and marked on the outside like stars. The whole plant was covered with a thin knobby reddish bark (which colour Clusius who first set it forth, doubted was not natural, because he saw others the like which had a white coat) but of so salt a taste, that the salt itself did not exceed it. Altera. Within a while after (Clusius saith) he saw another which was six foot high or more, being wholly flat and half a foot broad and two inches thick, set with branches and knobs in the like manner. The Place, Time, and Names: Are sufficiently declared in their descriptions, so that I shall not need further to insist thereon. The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, The Latins Spongia, and so do both the Italians and Spaniards. The Arabians Afferagis alhairis or al●ar. The French Esponge. The Germans Badschwam. The Virtues. Sponges are put to many uses, buth civil and Physical, as for fomentations or bathe, which moistened and applied contain the warmth of the decoction, much longer and stronger than either linen or woollen cloth: pieces of Sponges very well dried and put into hollow ulcers, that are ready to close, before they be throughly cleansed and healed, doth open the sores again, being to be pulled forth by the thread is fastened thereto, before it be put in: the ashes thereof mixed with a little wine or vinegar, is used to clear the eyes when they are blood shotten, or watering: the stones in the Sponge are used by some to be given to them that are troubled with the stone, to help to break it, and cause it to pass away with the urine. The Venetian Spongy plant is said to cleanse the face, being washed with a decoction made thereof in honeyed water, and is a remedy for them that have eaten dangerous Mushrooms to be boiled in Vinegar and taken: the pouther thereof taken in wine purgeth like Crem●r Tartari, and cutteth and thinneth gross and viscous humours. CHAP. LVIII. Britanicae Conchae Anatiferae. Barnackles or Brant Geese. TO finish this Treatise of Sea plants, let me bring this admirable Britanicae Conchae anatiferae. Barnackles or Brant Geese. tale of untruth to your consideration, that whatsoever hath formerly been related concerning the breeding of these Barnackles, to be from shells growing on trees, etc. is utterly erroneous, their breeding and hatching, being found out by the Dutch and others, in their Navigations to the Northward, as that third of the Dutch in Anno 1536. doth declare. CHAP. LIX. Muscus terrestris. Land Moss. HAving showed you the Mosses and excressences of the Sea, let me exhibit also to your knowledge in this place, and not put them to any other, the Mosses and Mushrooms of the Land: The varieties whereof are many, and therefore to be divided into those that grow on the ground, and to those that grow on trees and other things, of each of these in their order. 1. Muscus terrestris vulgatissimus. Our common ground Moss. This common Moss that usually groweth in our moist woods, and the bottoms of hills in boggy grounds, and shadowy ditches and places, groweth very thick together with many small single stalks about a foot high sometimes, and often not above half the height, with a number of soft leaves like hairs, growing thick and close together, the top whereof in the hottest time of Summer will be somewhat round and whitish, the whole tussocke is often found differing in colour, being either green or reddish, or of a whitish yellow, it hath very short roots fastened in the earth. 2. Muscus terrestris vulgaris alter. Another ordinary ground Moss. This other Moss that is more common in Germany, etc. then with us, groweth up with many branched stalks of long winged but short green 1. Muscus terrestris vulgatissimus. Our common ground Moss. leaves a most like Heath, smooth, and soft, and not hard like heath, it spreadeth on the ground and riseth not above half a foot high. 3. Muscus terrestris scoparius. Besom Moss. The Besom Moss taketh the name from the manner of the growing thereof, which is, from a small head below, sending up divers shining blackish purple stalks of winged green thredlike leaves about a foot high, which spread themselves out broadest in the middle, at the top whereof breaketh forth sometimes small yellowish heads which fall quickly away without any seed following them. 3. Muscus terrestris scoparius. Besom Moss. 4. Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium. Club Moss, or Wolves claw Moss. 5. Muscus denticulatus major & minor. The greater and lesser dented Moss. 4. Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium. Club Moss, or Wolves claw Moss. The club Moss runneth upon the ground to a great length, breaking into other long round branches, shooting forth fibres into the ground as it creepeth, being made of many short yellowish green hairy leaves a at the joints of the branches grow in several places two or three small round and long yellowish scaly heads, like the catkins or bloomings of the Hazel tree, which as in all the other Mosses come to nothing. 5. Muscus denticulatus major & minor. The greater and the lesser dented Moss. Both these sorts of Mosses grow one like unto another, but one bigger than another and each of them somewhat like unto the last, rooting in divers places, as it runneth on the ground: the stalks are as small as hairs almost, upon which grow the small leaves thick set together, as if they were scales, laid close one unto another, the ends of them sticking out like teeth, we have not seen what flower or seed it beareth if it have any. 6. Muscus pennatus major & minor. Winged Moss small and great. Both these Mosses also need but one description, not differing but in the largeness, and multitude of branches, one from the other, creeping on the ground and rooting as they run, whose stalks and short branches are thick set with fine yellowish green leaves like wings on both sides, and thereof took the name: these grow in woods as also upon Rocks and stones. 7. Muscus spica●us repens. Creeping Moss with spiked heads. This Moss groweth hard by, and under trees, creeping fare with thick, and long branches, which send forth 9 Muscus parvus stellaris. Heath Moss. 11. Muscus pyxidates. Cuplike Moss. 12. Muscus c●rniculatus. Horned Moss. many fine leaves close set together in manner of long spiked heads, one sort being green and another white. 8. Muscus erectus ramosus major. The greater branched Moss. The greater branched Moss groweth thick and close together like a turf or tussocke of high grass, whose stalks are three or four inches long, spreading into branches of two or three inches apiece, and those into others again, all which are covered with very fine hairs like leaves, among which shoot forth small naked stalks of an inch long, with small yellow round heads like wheat corns. Minor. There is also a lesser hereof whose stalks are shorter and leaves so small that they are scarce to be discerned. 9 Muscus parvus stellaris. Heath Moss. This small Moss riseth up with divers hand stalks of small short leaves, and at the top a many other set thick and round in a turf: it groweth much on day heathy grounds. 10. Muscus stellatus res●●s. Star Moss. The stalks of this small Moss, rise scarce above an inch which have many small pale green sharp pointed leaves, set at the tops of their small stalks, in manner of a Rose, spreading forth like a little star, this groweth upon Rocks and stones. 11. Muscus pyxidates. Cuplike Moss. The leaves of this Moss that lie like Liverwort creeping upon the ground are of a whitish yellow colour as the small hollow heaves like cups, that rise from them are also. There is another sort here of growing not on the ground as the former, but on rocks and stones whose cups are smaller, Alter. more in number and not so white. 12. Muscus corniculatus. Horned Moss. This horned Moss which groweth on those rocky barren hills, and rocky grounds, where almost nothing will grow, rises out of the ground, with divers slender weak and somewhat broad stalks three or four inches high naked and without leaves from the bottom to the top but parted into smaller branches, and they again into lesser, which are forked at the ends like unto horns of a dusky white colour. 13. Muscus minimus terrestris. The smallest ground Moss. We have a small kind of Moss (usually growing with us not only upon those grounds that a●e not stirred or turned up for two or three years together, but in flower pots of earth in Gardens oftentimes, especially some that are not stirred) which is nothing else but a number of green short hairs matting upon the ground, which in the heat of Summer, and sometimes sooner will send forth small short stalks an inch high with small yellowish or greenish heads on them. The Place and Time. All these are in a manner particularly declared where they are most usually growing and are in their perfection in the Summer time. The Names. Moss in general is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in the Attic tongue Sphagnum and Hypnum, and Pliny thereupon in one place calleth it in Latin Bryon and Sphagnum, and in another place Sphagnos sive Phacos sive Bryon, in Latin it is usually called Muscus, and properly betokeneth any herb that is composed of hairs or threads instead of leaves. The first here set forth, is the Muscus terrestris vulgaris of Lobel, and Dodonaeus, and thought by Bauhinus to be the Muscus hortensis of Tragus, but I suppose rather his is the last that I here set forth in this Chapter, and none other that I know growing so familiar in Gardens: The second is the Muscus montanus of Tabermontanus, and Muscus terrestris of Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth Muscus Denticulato s●●ilis, because it is very like the small Denticulatus, but that it rooteth not as it lieth: The third is the Muscus scoparius of Lobel and others, and Selago tertia of Thalius. The fourth is called Muscus clavatus by Lobel and Dodonaeus, who calleth it also Lycopodium: Tragus Matthiolus, and others Muscus terrestris, and is the Selaginis species altera of Thalius, Gesner in fractimontis descriptione calleth it Muscus ●●sinus, and set it forth for Chamaepeuce Cordis in historia, but Thalius saith it was imposed on him by others, for Cordus sent the true Chamaepeuce to Gesner, a little before his death, Anguilara and Caesalpinus, say that it was of long time used in the shops of Italy, etc. for true Spica Celtica: The fifth of both sorts is called Muscus terrestris by some, and denticulatus by others, and Lusitanicus by Clusius. The sixth of both sorts is mentioned only by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prod●omus, and so is the seventh also: The eight is called by Bauhinus Muscus ramosus erectus major & minor. The ninth is called by Lobel Muscus in ericetis proveniens, and by Bauhinus as it is in the title, Muscus parvus stellaris: The tenth is by Bauhinus only called as it is in the title, Muscur stellatus roseus: The eleventh is the Muscus pyxidatus alabastriculos imitans by Lobel, the other sort whereof Bauhinus calleth Muscus pyxiodes saxatilis, as he did the former of Lobel, pyxiodes terrestris: The twelfth is called Muscus ceranoides major & minor, by Bauhinus, and no doubt is the Muscus c●rniculatus of Tabermontanus and Gerard, however his Corregidor hath put as he saith a better in the place, namely the Filix petraea of Tragus, when as no other Author doth refer it to any of the Mosses, but Bauhinus who mistook his reference herein, for as I shown in the description thereof among the Fearnes, that hath spots on the leaves as other Fearnes and Capillare herbs have, which argueth it plainly to be of that family, and no Moss, and Bauhinus his description of his Muscus ceranoides major, doth plainly agree with this corniculatus. The last although best known to many, yet little regarded by most, and not mentioned before by any except Tragus, if his be it. The Virtues. All the Mosses are somewhat cooling and drying, and thereby stay fluxes and bleedings, these earth or ground Mosses, especially the first and the fourth, are held to be singular good to break the stone, and to expel and drive it forth by urine, being boiled in wine and drunk, the herb bruised and boiled in water, and then applied to any inflammations or paine● rising from a hot cause doth allay and ease them, and therefore many do apply it to the hot gout, to ease the pains thereof. The cup Moss is said to help the chincough in children effectually, if they drink the pouther thereof for certain days together. The club Moss hung in a vessel of wine that hath lost the vigour and virtue, so much as is convenient for the bigness of the vessel, is said in short time to recover it again, whereupon Brunfelsius called it Wein kraut, the Wine herb. CHAP. LX. Muscus herbae formis & coralliformis. Mosses that resemble some herbs or Coral. THere be divers other sorts of Mosses that have some resemblance, either to some herbs or to Coral, and because I thought it fittest to rank them together, I have as you see kept them out of the last Chapter, to insert them here into this. 1. Muscus clavatus Cupressiformis. Cypress like Moss. This small Moss abideth always green sending forth sundry hard branched stalks, with very short and thick leaves settled upon them, somewhat resembling the branch of a Cypress, being of a dark green colour, from the top whereof sometimes come forth small and soft spiked beads standing on small foot stalks: Another somewhat like hereunto is remembered by Bauhinus, Altera. which he entitleth Muscus Cupressi formis ramosus, to distinguish it. 2. Muscus Abietis fancy. Fir like Moss. The Fir like Moss groweth close upon the ground, and creeping thereon with sundry long branched stalks, with fine short hairy green leaves, set on both sides of the middle thereof, resembling a Fir tree branch, whereof it took the name. 3. Muscus Filicinus. Ferne like Moss. There be divers sorts of this Moss, some bigger and some lesser than others, all of them rising up with sundry stalks some blackish, some radish, and fine leaves on them much like to Ferne leaves, but in some more finely jagged or cut into several parts than in others, on the tops of the branches of the lesser sort hang small round pointed crooked heads. 4. Muscus Polytrichoides. Maiden hair Moss. There are three sorts of this Moss, the one hath many short stalks thick covered with short, but somewhat 1. Muscus clavatus Cupressiformis. Cypress Moss. 3. Muscus filicinus. Fernelike Moss. 8. Muscus Corallinus montanus. Mountain Coralline like Moss. 9 Muscus Coralloides saxatilis. Rocky Coral like Moss. hard, Alii duo. rough, hair like leaves, the other is less in each part, and the leaves not rough or hard at all: the third is the least and the leaves smoothest: the first groweth in wet wood grounds and the other upon old walls. 5. Muscus saxatilis Ericoides. Stone Heath Moss. This small Moss hath many small hairelike leaves, next the ground like unto the common ground Moss among which rise rough stalks an hand breadth high, in some places bare of leaves, and covered in the rest, with many such like small leaves, as are growing on the Erica Coris, the fair heath low Pine, but without order, on the tops of each whereof standeth a small head. 6. Muscus terrestris coralloides incanus. Hoary Coral like Moss. This Moss is all hoary white about a foot high, whose upright branches are thick, , and not hollow, divided into many branches, each whereof is like a stags' horn, and sharp or small at the end. 7. Muscus terrestris coralloides rufesc●rnibus cornibus. Reddish Coral like Moss. Among the ordinary ground Moss doth this Moss grow, and is a fine sight to behold the pale green ordinary Moss to grow on the ground, and this Moss being all white to grow out from among it parted like Coral into many branches hard or rough in handling, but the ends or tops of them all are of a yellowish or reddish colour, like small hard or rough horns. 8. Muscus Corallinus montanus. Mountain Coralline like Moss. The Coralline like Moss is a small low whitish dry herb, with small hollow stalks, not stony nor hard at all, but finely cut and divided into many parts, much resembling the true Coralline, this is often found upon dry Heath grounds. 9 Muscus Coralloides saxatilis. Rocky Coral like Moss. This groweth on the Rocky hills among other Mosses in Naples as Columna saith, whose branches are many and each ending in a two forked like horn, somewhat like the double forked horn of a Stag, being hollow and green without, and white within, but of an evil earthy sent, Altera. there is an other sort of a grayish ash colour and much less than the other, growing in the same place with the former. The Place and Time. The places of most of these are expressed in their descriptions, and they keep the Summer time for their flourishing. The Names. The first is called by Tragus and Gesner in hortin Sabina sylvestris, and by Thalius Selaginis Plinianae prima species for Pliny in his 25. book and 11. Chapter hath these words, similis herbae Sabinae est Celago appellata, and therefore all do generally hold this to be his Selago, not finding any other herb so near to resemble it, although he call Sabina an herb which is a tree, Turner and Tabermontanus call it Chamaecyparissus, and so doth Gerard, but they did not mean Lavender Cotten as Gerard doth, but a kind of Moss, which Turner fitly Englished Heath Cypress; the second is remembered only by Bauhinus, for that of Clusius is a Sea Plant, as is before showed in his place: the third is set down by Tabermontanus and Gerard, but the lesser by Bauhinus only: the fourth, fifth, and sixth, and seventh, are spoken of only by Bauhinus, the eighth is called by Tabermontanus and Gerard Muscus corallinus' sieve Corallina montana, but yet Gerard was much mistaken, to understand this of stone or Sea Coralline, which is hard like Coral: the last is remembered by Columna in the second part of his minus cognitarum stirpinus, and calleth it Lithobryon coralloides. The Virtues. There is nothing recorded in particular of any of these sorts of Mosses, to be available for any grief or disease. CHAP. LXI. Muscus arborens. Tree Mosses. THere are other sorts of Mosses which grow upon trees, which are next to be spoken of. 1. Muscus arborens vulgaris & Quercinus. Common Moss growing on other trees as well as Oakes. The usual Moss that generally groweth on all trees, is nothing else but a number of hairs issuing from the bodies and branches of them, in some shorter in others longer, all for the most part hoary or of a grayish white colour, which yields neither root nor stalk neither flower nor fruits some only are found to be reddish, and sometime blackish, which is the worst sort of all: It groweth upon sundry trees, upon the great Cedar as Dioscorides saith, which is the best of all other, and is very sweet: the next in goodness (saith he) is that which groweth on the Poplar tree, especially if it be white and sweet: that which groweth on the Oak, saith he, is the worst: It is also found growing in several Countries on sundry other trees, Matthiolus commendeth it for the best, the whitest, and the sweetest, that groweth on the Larch tree: others think that to be as good that is found upon the Pine, Pitch, or Fir trees. Clusius saith be found a kind of ash coloured Moss hanging down from the arms and boughs of the Ilex, or ever green Oak, in some places of Spain. 2. Muscus quercinus Foeniculadeus. Fennell like Oak Moss. This Moss usually groweth upright on the bodies, and the Elder arms and branches of old Oaks and sometimes on Beech's also, fastening a small brackish root into their bark, and from thence sendeth forth sundry slender blackish branched stalks about two inches, with a number of most fine grayish Fennel like leaves which smell somewhat sweet, at the top whereof stand small round hollow vessels a little rough or hairy about the brims, which quickly fall away without any seed following them. 3. Muscus quernus fruticosus capitulis cavis. Tree Moss with hollow heads. This tree Moss hath stollow stalks, with broad flat leaves, somewhat hairy on both edges, the heads are hollow, with a blackish umbone in the midst of them, and sometimes compassed about with a dented verge: this hath some short branches spread divers ways, and is wholly of a grayish ash colour. 4. Muscus alter quernus latifolius coralloides. Oak Moss with broad horned leaves. This Oak Moss is of a whiter ash colour, branching itself into many thick and broad parts, like unto the horns of a stag, bearing at the tops of them certain small vessels of the bigness of Cicers or Ciche peason at the biggest. This doth sometime grow luxurious swelling greater from the bottom to the top. 5. Muscus arbor●●s nodosus sive geniculatus. Knobbed or kneed tree Moss. This grayish Moss is very frequent in Italy, hanging from the trees with a large spread bush of hairs, a foot and sometimes half a yard long, with divers small knotted joints like ●eads, growing upon them towards the lower end, which are hollow and do so grow as if they were strung together▪ some being lower and others shorter than the rest. 6. Muscus pulmonarius sive Cichen arborum. Tree Lungewort. This kind of Moss that groweth on sundry sorts of trees, especially Oal●●s, and Beeches with broad ash coloured or grayish tough leaves, diversely folded, crumpled and gashed in o● the edges, and spotted also in some places with many small spotes on the upper side, it never was seen to bear any stalk or flower at any time. 1. Muscus arboreus vulgaris & quercinus. Common Moss growing on other trees as well as Oakes. 2. Muscus quercinus foeniculaceus. Fennell-like Oak Moss. 3. Muscus quernus fraticosus capitulis catis Tree Moss with hollow heads. 4. Muscus a●rera querinus latifolius Coralloides. Oak Moss with broad horned heads. 5. Muscus arboreus nodosus sive geniculatus. Knotted or kneed Oak Moss. 6. Muscus Pulmonarius sive Cichen arborum. Tree Lungewort. 8. The Moss upon dead men's Sculls. Muscus ex Craneo Humano 7. Muscus aridus crustatis. Crusty dry Moss or Liverwort. This kind also doth not much differ in form or colour from the former, but in being dryer or more crusty or hard, growing oftentimes as well on trees as one the cloven pales, and shingles of Oaken boards, as also sometimes upon the stones and rocks on the ground, and sometimes also upon the very ordinary Moss itself, as Sir Matthew Lyster one of his Majesty's Physicians assured me, and sent me some to see which he gathered in Windsor Forrest. 8. Muscus ex cranio humano. The Moss upon dead men's Skulls. Let me here also adjoin thi● kind of Moss, not having any fit place to insert it. It is a whitish short kind of Moss somewhat like unto the Moss of trees, and groweth upon the bare scalps of men and women that have lain long, and are kept in Charnel houses in divers Countries, which hath not only been in former times much ●ounted of, because it is rare and hardly gotten, but in our times ●●ch more set by, to make the Vng●entu● 〈…〉 ●et●●ium, which cureth wounds without local application of sal●●s, the composition whereof is put as a 〈…〉 ingredient, but as Crollius hath it, it should be taken from the sculls of those that have been hanged 〈…〉 for offences. The Place and Time. The 〈…〉 ●ound in many 〈◊〉 and Woods in this Land, but the places of the second and third are Italy, as the fourth is also, the 〈…〉 as usual to our Land as to others, but the last is oftener brought out of Ireland than found with us, and they 〈◊〉 ●o be gathered in the Summer time. The Names. I have showed you before how the Greeks' and Latins called the Mosses, which names indeed do more properly belong to these tr●e Mosses, for I cannot find that any of the ancients made any account of the ground Mosses, or put them to any use, the Arabians called it Axnec and Vsnec, and by the Apothecary's Vsnea, the Italians Moscow, the French Mousse, the Germans Mooss, and the Dutch Mosch. The first here set down is called Muscus arboreus and Muscu● qu●ru● by most writers: the second third and fourth are remembered by Columna: the fifth is generally called Pulmona●ia by most writers of this latter age (for it is thought it was not known to the elder times) but without distinction almost, whereby many were miss 〈◊〉, taking one herb for another, because there are div●●● 〈…〉 that name, and therefore Lobel to distinguish it called it Muscus pulmonarius, and others 〈…〉 Lichenis' genus, and yet some more properly L●chen arb●●●m, the seventh because it is a 〈…〉 as it is in the title, and as I take it is Column●● his Lichen Dioscoridis and Plinii altera, 〈…〉 between them, this of trees and that on the ground by those titles Lichen foliosum being that of the 〈…〉 Lichen adhaerens being this of the trees. The Virtues. The Virtues that the ancients attributed unto Moss, are wholly to be understood concerning these of trees, being cooling and binding, and partake of a digesting and mollifying quality withal, as Galen saith, especially that of the great Cedar, for each Moss doth much partake of the nature of the tree, from whence it is taken, as that of the Oak to be more binding than those of the Cedar, Larche, Ivy, Rich, and Fir, to be more digesting and mollifying, it is of good use and effect to stay fluxes and laskes in man or woman, as also vomitings and bleedings, the powder thereof to be taken in wine: The decoction thereof also in wine is very good for women to be bathed with, or to sit in that are troubled with the abundance of their courses: the same also drunk doth stay the troubled stomach, perplexed with casting or the hickocke, and doth also comfort the heart as Avicen saith, and as Serapio saith procureth deep steep, some have thought it available for the Dropsy to take the powder thereof in drink for some time together: the Oil of Roses that hath had fresh Moss steeped therein for a time, and after boiled and applied to the Temples and forehead, doth merveilously ease the head ache that cometh of a hot cause, as also the distillations of hot rheum or humours to the eyes or other parts: the ancients much used it in their ointments, etc. against lassitude, and to strengthen and comfort the sinews. The Lungwort is of great good use with many Physicians, to help the diseases of the Lungs, and for Coughs, wheezings, and shortness of breath, and the shepherds also to their Cattle do give it for the same purpose with good success with a little salt, it is also very profitably put into lotions, that are taken to stay the moist humours that flow to ulcers, and hinder their healing, as also to wash all other ulcers in the secret parts of man or woman. CHAP. LXII. Lichen sive Hepatica. Liverwort. OF the Liverworts also there are divers sorts, which are also other kinds of Mosses that do either grow on the ground or on rocks and stones, yet moist 〈◊〉. 1. Lichen sive Hepatica vulgaris. Common ground Liverwort. The common Liverwort groweth close and spreadeth much upon the ground in moist and shadowy places, with many sad green leaves, lying or rather as it were sticking flat one unto another, very unevenly cut in on the edges and crumpled, from among which rise small slender stalks, an inch or two high at the most, bearing small star like flowers at the tops, the roots are very 〈◊〉 and small whereby it liveth. 2. Lichen sive Hepatica minor stellaris. Small ground Liverwort. This small Liverwort groweth in the like manner as the former, and sendeth forth such like starry flowers but is smaller for the most part in all places where it grow, for so as it groweth in the shadow, it will abide in pots as well as on the ground, Vubellatus if the place be not stirred or turned up. There is also another sort that beareth not 2. Lichen sive Hepatica minor umbellatus. Small ground L●verwort with round hea●s. 4. Lichen 〈◊〉 pileatus & Calceato folio. 2. Lichen sive Hepatica minor stellaris. Small ground Liverwort. divided leaves, and the small stalks have round heads not differing in any other thing from the last. 3. Lichen petraeus racemosus. Cluster headed Liverwort. This Liverwort that groweth upon the stones by wells and springs, hath much lesser leaves than the former, ●●t lying flat one upon another in the like manner, and of a paler green colour and somewhat hairy, from among which rise slender naked stalks, two inches high, bearing at their tops small heads made like a cluster of divers grains set together of a reddish colour. 4. Lichen petraeus pileatus. Liverwort with a hooded head. This Liverwort groweth in the like moist stony 1. Lichen sive Hepatica vulgaris. Common ground Liverwort. places, and hath such like leaves lying one upon another of a yellowish green colour, dashed over with an ash colour, and spotted a little in the middle of them, the stalk groweth to be three or four inches high, being white smooth clear or transparent, and of the thickness of a rush▪ whereon standeth a small head, somewhat like unto a hat divided underneath into five parts, of a spongy substance, green at the first, then yellow, and lastly radish, under which are growing the fruit, which are of a dark purple colour and sappy while they are fresh, but being dry have a smoky powder within them in stead of seed: the roots are s●all fine and white. 5. Lichen alter minor folio calceato. Small Liverwort with skinnie heels. This small Liverwort hath smooth transparent leaves ●o●e tender and small than any of the former, growing in ti●e to be of a blackish purple colour, and not lying or sticking one to another, as the other: from the back whereof groweth forth a skin or sheath, shaped like a shoe, whose brims are a little crumpled and raised higher than the rest, from whence rise up four little dark green shining heads, of the bigness of the smallest Pease, which afterwards open into yellow flowers, with four leaves a piece, standing on yellowish stalks four inches high, with divers impalpable threads in the middle, the root hath fibers as small as 〈◊〉. 6. Lichen petraeus minimus acaulis. The smallest Liverwort without stalks. This Liverwort is the smallest of any, having leaves ●o bigger than the nails of one's finger, green and ●ough with white spots, this hath certain sad purplish 〈◊〉 set on both sides of the lower part of the leaf, before any flower appear, but when the leaf groweth greater, it waxeth of a sad purplish colour like the skins and swelleth at the end, sending forth a small fruit, as big as a small Pease, being of the same colour with the leaf, sappy or full of whitish watery juice, which afterwards as the fruit groweth ripe, changeth yellow, and being broken hath then a yellow powder, which will colour their fingers that touch it; to the leaves cleave very fine short white fibres whereby it liveth. 7. Lichen petraeus purpureus Derbiensis. Cork or Archall. There is growing in Darbishire upon the free stones of the Mountains a kind of herb, much resembling Liverwort, but of a sad purplish colour which the poor people there gather, and grinding it make into a moist mass, keeping it in barrels, and there with make a kind of murrie or purplish dye which although it will not bold colour in the cloth long, but will starve and change, yet it serveth the poor people for their wearing very well. The Place and Time and Names. There needeth no further declaration of any of these Liverworts, then hath been specified in their descriptions, only let me tell you that the third is taken from Bauhinus, as the fourth, fifth, and sixth from Columna, whose title to the fifth is call calceato, but his description thereof showeth it rather in the leaf than stalk, and therefore I have so called it. The Greeks' call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so in Latin Lution of some. Hepatica and jecoraria, taken either from the form of the leaves or from helons, the disease called Lichen tetters, which deform the skin and make it rough, or from helping the diseases of the Liver. The Arabians call it Azez and Alsachel. The Italians call it Fegatella, the French Hepatique, the Germans Stein Leber kraut. The Dutch Steene lopercruit. The Virtues. Liverwort is a singular good her be for all the diseases of the Liver, both to cool and cleanse it, and helpeth also inflammations in any part, and the yellow jaundice likewise, Liverwort being bruised and boiled in small beer and drunk, cooleth the heat of the liver and kidneys, and helpeth the gonorrhoea in men; and the whites in women. Galen insisteth on the qualities of cooling, cleansing and drying, but doubteth of the staunching of blood, which Dioscorides reporteth of it: it is a singular remedy to stay the spreading of tetters, ringwormes, and other fretting and running sores and scabs, etc. the name itself importing so much. Having thus passed through the fields of grasses, and the rocks and bogs of Mosses, let me last of all run through the woods and by places of Mushrooms, that therewith I may finish this Classis or Tribe: but they are of so great variety that for methods sake, not to huddle them together, and the more orderly proceeding with the them, I must distinguish them into two primary kinds, namely into those that are not dangerous, but edible, and into those that are dangerous and poisonous, unto the former sort belongeth Agaricke whereof I have entreated in the second Classis or Tribe of this work, and jews ears which shall be last of all mentioned among the edible ones, although Clusius numbereth it with the perilous, and unto the other pertaineth Touchwood, which are woody Mushrooms, and some other that are of a soft stony substance, which I shall also adjoin there, being not many of them, that are fit here to be spoken of in this place. And first to speak of those that are not dangerous but edible, that is may be eaten, and because our Country neither produceth much variety of good or bad, to like or mislike, our Nation also not being so addicted to the use of them, as the Italians and other nations are, where they grow more plentifully. I will therefore but run them over briefly, and not insist so much on them, as in other things of better respect. CHAP. LXIII. Fungi esculenti. Wholesome Mushrooms that may be eaten. Fungi esculenti varif. Divers sorts of edible Mushrooms. Mushrooms are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Fungus, by the Arabians Hater and Father. The Italians Fonghis, the Spaniards Hongos, Cogomelos, and Cilhergvas, the French Campignons, P●trions, and Moucerons, the Germans properly Schwem, and particularly Heyderling, and the Dutch Campernoelen Pfifferling. 2. Fungus s●vaginosus 3. fastigiatus 4. ●rbicularis. Three of the first sorts of edible Mushrooms. 2. Another kind is more sharp and spiring, then in any of the rest of the edible kinds, and small withal. 3. Another whose outside is of a whitish brown colour, is more steeple fashioned and bigger, and is therefore called pyramidalis, and are as good as any of the former, being the greatest of the fourth sort of Clusius his edible Mushrooms. 4. Another sort is round, somewhat soft and whitish, having a slit on the edges most usually, and are called St. George's Mushrooms, because they grow up chief about that time: this is the third kind of edible Mushrooms with Clusius. 5. Another is cornered either more or less and some jagged about the edges, having longer and shorter stalks, and some of them fuller or lancker than others, which are often found under Elmes, and white Poplar trees, and therefore called Fungus Populneus: yet Caesalpinus saith that at Turin, those that grow under the Poplar trees are misliked, which thing proveth my former assertion that the air and soil bettereth many of these kinds. 6. There is a kind of Mushroom called by the Grecians in former times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by Pliny Pezicae in Latin, which may be called Cup Mushrooms in English. For they do grow out of the solid ground, whereunto they adhere so strongly, that hardly without breaking they can be got up, sticking to the earth by certain small fibres, that are almost insensible and speading low upon the ground without any stalk, into broad deep and hollow cuplike pieces, the brims or edges whereof are either plane or crumpled, or cornered and containing many times within the hollowness, three or four ounces of rain water, especially the greater of them, which by reason of the thick skinny or fleshy substance thereof corrupteth not, nor the water therein reserved for a long time, being white on the outside and radish within, and are found growing in the fields of Italy in divers places by the path ways as Columna saith, and certainly determineth them to be the true Pezicae of the ancients and Pliny. Hereof likewise he saith there is another sort, which is more crumpled or divided into sundry folded parts, Alter● not else differing in substance, and are thought to be none of the pernicious sorts, because they are not moist or glutinous in handling, and do not rot but endure a long time, and become wholly dry. Dodonaeus took the Fusse balls to be it, but erroneously. 7. Another sort is somewhat flat on the head, a little turned in like a Navel, and are of an unequal size, being brownish greenish or yellowish coated, whereof the largest is called the Frowes' Mushroom, and the first of the thirteenth sort with Clusius. 8. Another likewise not so flat throughout, but round in the body, and sometimes torn on the edges, of a pale brown colour, and spotted with white: this is called tuberosus fungus. 9 There is another called by Cordus Boleti, and by others Fungi nemorum, which is almost round and white, spotted with yellowish brown marks, some of them bigger than others, those growing under Beech trees are redder than others, whereof some are choice in eating them, rather taking the pale then the redder. 10. Another is called Capr●●lini, differing not much from some of the last, but in being yellower above, and browner underneath, being the twelfth with Clusius. 11. Acother sort groweth in woods about the beginning of Summer, and for their redness above are called red Mushrooms, although both the stalk and the under part be not so full of stripes. 12. A twelfth sort Tragus calleth vulgares Amanitae vel Boleti, and are called the most common also by Lobel and others. 13. Another sort being round and a little flat above, are all hairy, and of a blush colour, and are therefore called vill●si or hirsuti cervini Fungi; and some of them will be blackish also, some also will grow two together. 14. Another is less hairy, but otherwise much like the last, whereof some are mixed with white, pale, and brown, and some are smootty withal, with many blackish purple lines underneath, and are called Fir Mushrooms, because they always grow in the Fir tree woods. 15. There is another which is called the Goat's hoof, because it is cut in on the edges into such parts, that it very well resembleth it, being brown above, and white underneath, and more torn on the edges when it groweth old, then while it is young and new sprung up. 16. Another sort hath the stalk sometimes bigger in the lower part, than the upper bowl is, and is much discoloured with blue, green, and brown, or in some yellowish, the upper part of the bowl being brown, and without any lines underneath. Clusius thinketh that this sort cometh nearest unto the Amanita of Paulus Aegineta. 6. Fungi Pezicae. 22. Fungus Dipsacoides. teasel Mushroom. 26. Fungus ramosus Barba caprina dictus. Branched Mushroom called the Goat's beard. 27. Fungus terrestris Digitatus dictus. Finger form Mushrooms. 17. There are two other sorts of so delicate a taste that they are eaten raw, the one is flat at the head, and of a reddish colour, giving a sweet milk when it is broken, and is the sixth sort of Tragus, the other is great, white and round, smelling very sweet and called Richione, as Baptista Porta saith, that is, the King of Mushrooms, and for the pleasant taste may be given to the sick without danger. 18. Then there is one which Caesalpinus calleth Lingua, growing on the bodies of Chesnut trees, whose stalk is not so red as of the true Boletus, and the head is somewhat red. 30. Tubera terrae edi●ilia & Tubera cervina. Vnderground edible Mushrooms. or Spanish Trubbes, and underground Deeres balls or Mushrooms. 20. There is some that are called Porcini or Suilli, Swine's Mushrooms, which are somewhat pointed, and of a smoky colour, spotted with white spots, and underneath with blackish lines, the upper part in some will be red, but Caesalpinus saith that those which were called suilli or porcini with them, were of a brownish yellow above, and of an ash colour underneath. 21. Then are there such which those of Naples call Conocielle, as Baptista Porta saith, and peradventure may be those that Caesalpinus saith were called Scarogia, growing in meadows, the head being broad, and the stalk very long and of divers colours, this with Clusius is his eighteenth. 22, Another sort is called Quercinus dipsacoides by Columna. The head hereof is white, and like unto the ordinary sort for form, but that the top is brown, and groweth to be spotted, but the chiefest matter of difference is in the stalk, which hath about the middle of it, or higher, a certain hollow dish, like as the teasel seemeth to have, being rough and brown, about the brims: the lower part of the stalk is as it were knobbed, and blackish next to the ground, with some hairy fibres thereat: it groweth among Oaks, this may be called the teasel or Basin Mushroom. 23. There is another that groweth on the Larche tree, besides the Agaricke, which is of an huge size, containing thirty pound in weight as Matthiolus saith, and is of a gold yellow colour, somewhat torn about the edges, and is most pleasant. 24. Then is there another called acris or piperitis, and peradventure may be that which Cordus on Dioscorides calleth Piperis sapore, being a white Mushroom, and tasting sharp and hot like pepper. 25. There is another sort which Caesalpinus saith the vulgar people called Primuli, being very small of an ash colour, and very sweet in sent. 26. Another is branched and is the nineteenth with Clusius, being in some yellow, in others radish, and in others of a pale white, which they call the Goat's beard, and add their colour, the most conspicuous is that which i● yellow and spotted with white spots, Clusius saith that these are some what like those Mushrooms that Baptista Porta saith, were brought from mount Garganus, like young Asparagus buds, and then breaking out into branches. 27. There are two other sorts called Digitatus major & minor, and Digitelli by the Jtalians being of a large size, and parted as it were into long white fingers, one whereof will suffice a man at a meal. 28. Then is there a monstrous great kind growing in Hungary, being of two foot in breadth, having many large torn leaves like scales lying upon it, and fashioned like an Oaken leaf, some of them of a dark red and some of a blackish white colour, with many black spots in the white, the stalk is half a foot high, and an hand-bredth and a half in thickness. Clusius thinketh this to be that mushroom which Baptista Porta saith the Neapolitaniss call Gallinacia, being of so large a size that it doth weigh fourscore pound, and that one will satisfy a great family, Bauhinus referreth it to the Fungus Leporinus of Clusius, which is his foureteenth, Clusius saith he hath seen in Hungary those that have been so great, that one might well suffice four men at a meal. 29. There is also one that is very small and a little long, form like unto a tooth, and therefore called Den●●tus. 30. There is yet another kind of mushroom (for so it may most fitly be termed, and not roots, as some would ●●ke them to be) that groweth not out or above the ground, as all the former sorts do, but within or under the upper crust thereof, called in Greek either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab imbribus, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab humour, in Latin Tuber and Tubera (or Tubera terrae to distinguish it from Tuber arbour) in the Arabian tongue Ramech Alchamech, Tumer & Kema, in Italian Tartuffi and Tartufole, in Spanish Turmas de tierra, in French triffs and Truffles, in the German tongue Hirtz brunst, in English some call them Spanish Fussebals, because they are somewhat like our Fusse-bals which are not edible, but contain a smoky dust or pouther in them: but I would rather call them Vnderground Mushrooms, or Spanish Trubbes to distinguish them. Matthiolus saith there are three sorts of them, (Pliny mentioneth two sorts, one whereof is gritty between the teeth, and are some bigger than a Quince, and some of a pound in weight, and saith, that he knew in his time Martius Lacinius a Praetor and judge at Carthage in Spain, that bowed a penny between his teeth, that was in that bit of the Tuber that he did eat, whereby is manifest that the earth did gather it within it of it own nature, being a thing not to be planted) one whose inner pulp or substance is white, another more brown, yet the bark or outer rind of both is black and full of rifts or chaps, a third sort that groweth in the coast of Anania and Trent is less, the bark smooth and more brown, and less pleasant in taste or insipid. They grow as I said under the superficies of the earth, yet not cleaving thereto, causing it sometimes to swell, and sometimes to rift and cleave, whereby it is discerned where they grow (yet Pliny saith the contrary, and that they have no seed, which will presently be gain said) being of a black or brown colour on the out side, and of a soft white substance within, having as john Baptista Porta saith, under the outer skin, certain small black seed, like unto the seed of the Cypress tree, whereby it not only propagateth itself, where it is natural, but as it hath been often observed, there have some of them grown where the parings of them have been cast. For the quality or property of them, they have none evident in them saith Galen: but Avicen saith, that they have a more earthy than watery substance, breeding gross and melancholic humours, more than any other food, and that they that eat much of them are subject to the Apoplexy, and Palsy, and besides are hard of digestion, and trouble the stomach, whether they be roasted under embers or otherwise boiled in broth, and eaten with pepper, oil, and vinegar: Unto Pamphylus or Diphylus, in Athenaeus, therefore we must not give credit herein, who saith that these Tuberas yield a good juice to the body, ease the belly by expelling the excrements, and by breeding wind, engender lust. And again he saith that a certain herb groweth above, upon that ground where the Tubera breeds, which he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but what that herb is he hath not declared. Lugdunensis saith that Myconus sent two sorts of plants out of Spain, which the Spaniards in Castille call Yerva turmera (and is the Cistus annuus, as I shown you before,) that is Tuberaria, which peradventure may be it, for they suppose where they do grow the Tubera do breed. 31. Tubera cervina. The Dee underground balls or Mushrooms are another sort of these Tuberaes (whereof Matthiolus first maketh mention in his third book of Epistles, and the last thereof, and after him Lobel in his Dutch Herbal, growing underground, in the woods of Bohemia, etc. where Dear do much haunt, especially where they couple as the former do (and thought to grow of their sperm that falleth on the ground, and is but the opinion of hunters and Country people, whose judgement in so secret a piece of natural Philosophy, is not so readily to be admitted) which are like them, being always round, but uneven or rugged, whose outer skin is blackish, and the inner pulp or substance whitish: these be not eaten in the same manner as the former, that is for meat or food, but as a medicament being cut into pieces, and dried upon strings put through them, to be used upon occasion: while they are fresh they have a strong and evil sent, which they lose in the drying, and are used either alone one dram and a half in pouther, taken with sweet wine, or with such other things as provoke venery, as also to increase milk in Nurses breasts, taken in some ptisane drink, and a little long pepper added thereto: the smoke thereof when it is burned taken underneath, helpeth women troubled with the mother, and openeth the passages when they are close: they are thought also to expel poison, and the venom of creatures, to be taken in pure wine, and also applied outwardly, I much marvel that Clusius having seen and set down so many sorts of Mushrooms, remembered none of these, but I presume that if he had not hope of overground good, he sought not for underground treasure. Unto these Mushrooms may also be adjoined those which are made by art, whereof Matthiolus maketh mention, that grow naturally among certain stones in Naples, and that the stones being digged up and carried to Rome, and other places, where they set them in their wine cellars, covering them with a little earth, and sprinkling a little warm water thereon, would within four days produce Mushrooms fit to be eaten at what time one will. As also that Mushrooms may be made to grow at the foot of the white Poplar tree, within four days after warm water wherein some leaves have been dissolved, shall be poured into the root, which must be slit, and the stock above ground. To cause that the edible Mushrooms may be less offensive, in that many do too greedily desire them, it is held that if they be boiled with wild pears, they may be eaten without danger, or for want of wild ones to take a harder or harsher sort of other pears, the leaves also and bark are conducing to that purpose, and so is raw Garlic taken with Vinegar. 32. And lastly there is the jews ear, called Fungus Sambuciws. (which I place among the edible sorts, and not among the venomous, as Clusius and others do, because although it be not eaten in the substance as others are, (and yet Baptista Porta nameth one Sambucinus optimus omnium,) yet the broth is used after the boiling, as I shall show you by and by) which groweth on the Elder trees that are planted on Coney boroughes, for their shadow and shelter, and not so frequently on them in other places, being as all know soft and limber, while they are fresh, not very thick but transparent, and of a blackish colour, of differing forms and ●ses, for some will be swollen or puffed up, in one place more than in another, having some resemblance to a man's ear, some thin on the edge, and thick in the middle, and some two or three growing together, all of them being dried become of a blackish grey colour, and then may be kept a whole year or more, safe without spoiling to be used as you need, for lotions for sore mouths and throats, or when they are swollen, to be boiled in milk, or steeped in vinegar and so gargled, which is the only use they are put unto that I know. CHAP. LXIV. Fungi pervitiosi. Dangerous Mushrooms. 8. Fungus Muscarius. Fly bane Mushroom. 1. The first groweth under Plum trees in the beginning of the year of differing forms, and greatness, for some grow many together from one root, as it were, with very little or no stalk at all, yet some are round fashioned, others are cornered, some are larger and smaller than others, all of them being mixed with white, pale yellowish and brown together. 2. Another because it groweth among dung is called Fi●etarius, and is of a round flatness, somewhat thin white, and covered as it were with meal all over, having brown lines underneath. 3. Another groweth under hazel nut trees, which are sometimes of a whitish red, and as it were smoked over, round and somewhat broad. 4. Another of a reddish Coral like colour, full of round yellowish spots above, and pale yellow underneath, full of blackish lines found in Wales. 5. Another is called the Toads Mushroom, being of a wan colour, and round like an helmet, or more yellowish but smoky, or else more flat and reddish with some spots. 6. Another is very small and round not exceeding the nail of ones finger reddish above and very hollow underneath this is called the Goat's Mushroom. Fungi lethales, 9, 10.19. Deadly Mushrooms, the ninth, tenth, and nineteenth of both sorts. Museus parvus denticulatus, 8. There are two or three other sorts, that are said to kill as many flies as sit and feed on them, as well when they are dry as fresh, some of them being greater and broader than others, and some much redder, and spotted with white spots all of them do grow in the woods that have been field. 9 In the like woods are found other sorts about August, one whose stalk is bigger below than above, and the head or top round and pale whitish, but no bigger than the bottom of the stalk. 10. Another sort is much frequent with us, and is of a blackish colour much rend or torn on the edges, and hanging lank about a small long stalk. 13. Phallus Hollandicus. The Hollanders Working tool. 12. Another sort growing under the Firretrees, that is so like unto them that grow there likewise and may be eaten, that they know no other difference but that these are hairy underneath, for which cause they are refused. 13. There is a kind which is called Phallus Hollandicus by Hadrianus junius, and may be called the Hollanders working tool, which at the first rising up of it, is somewhat round, but the skin breaking, there riseth up a stalk of the thickness of ones thumb, and of a singer's length, somewhat like a dogs prick, having a nut or cap on the top, an inch thick, of a blackish green colour at the first, and after blacker, with certain celles or hollow places in it: the lower part or purse from whence the stalk riseth, is of an ash colour, and sometimes brownish, the stalk at the first is white, but afterwards of divers colours, and spotted, this sort stinketh at the best, but withering, is turned into a moist blackness, colouring the very ground whereon it falleth: Flies are killed that sit and feed hereon, this is Clusius his description of the fifth sort, of his three and twentieth kind, which as he saith doth come near unto that which Hadrianus junius reporteth to be much found o● the Hollanders sundry Sea shores, and although their figures be somewhat differing one from another, yet surely they both express but one thing. 14. Fungus imbricatim dispositus versicolor. The folded changeable Mushroom. 20. Fungus Coralloides ca●cellatu● Clusij sive L●pi crepitus efflorescens Columnae. A deadly stinking Mushroom, though finely branched. 15. Then is there another large round & whitish one as ful of black lines, from the centre to the circumference above and below but that those above are greater, and not strait as those below and a little waved, the edge also being finely dented about. 24. Fungus fruticosus argenteus. The branched silver Mushroom. 26. Fungus durus arborum sive Igniarius. Touchwood. 27. Fungus lapideus. A stone Mushroom. 32. Lupi crepitus sive Fungus ova●us. Fusse Balls. 16. Another little one hath been found about Hackney, dented in the like manner, about the edges, and of black chestnut colour, but not striped above. 17. Some grow on the rotten boards and timber that lie or are set into the earth, being small and like a green fig, having small seed within it, which was sent unto Clusius to try his skill. 18. And some are round like a Fusseball, being of a brownish colour, above and dark red underneath, which when they are broken are of a bluish green colour. 19 Some others are like brimlesse hats, many growing together and some broad like shields, their brims turned up. 20. And there is another which Columna calleth Lupi crepitus, and with Clusius Cancellatus, which hath a small stringle root, differing from all others, and a round white Fungus at the first, which afterwards breaking open, divers reddish branches do arise out thereof, which do all join together, making round arches of hollow netted bars, or lattesses as it were, separated one from the other, this hath a very stinking savour, whereof cometh the name, and is much devoured by flies that eat it. 21. Those Mushrooms likewise that grow upon the stocks or bodies of trees or their arms, or at the roots of those that are rotting or dead, or upon dry boards are very divers also, yet are none of them of the hardness of touchwood, some whereof are like unto Iewes ears, either whitish or yellowish, crumpled and of a skinnie substance like them. 22. Others grow on Birch trees Willows Cherry trees, divers growing one upon another of very variable and delightful colours, which as Clusius saith the Country people use to keep dry, and although it be deadly to man, yet as they think it helpeth their cattle when they are sick, being broken small and given them with a little salt in their fodder. 23. Some grow like ordinary Mushrooms, very many together, on several stalks, differing in brownesse, whiteness, and redness, one from another, either on the dead rotten bodies or on the arms of trees. 24. And some that grow like a shrub with many branches, and are of so pure a whiteness that they seem as if they were made of pure silver, if they were shining withal, this hath oftentimes no stalk, or but of half an inch long, and groweth on the rotting bodies of trees, that lie upon the ground. 25. There hath been another sort observed growing in Kent, in sundry places, as at Ripton near Ashford, on Bromley green also, and at a place in Rumney Marsh called Warhorne, the stalk whereof is like unto other Mushrooms, but the head is made of scales, like unto an Artichoke of a faint yellowish colour, and may be called Fungus Cinarae formae Artichoke Mushrooms. 26. The Touchwood's are likewise kinds of Mushrooms which grow harder than the others, and are of a dry fungous or spongy substance on the inside, that may be cut or broken into several pieces, having a hard or woody crust on the outside, and are of differing forms and colours, some being very great, and flat at the head, and smaller and rounder underneath, of a brownish yellow colour, and such be they which Lobel compareth to Agaricke, and are once or twice boiled in lie, made with wood ashes, and being afterwards dried, are kept broken into pieces, serving to take fire like lint. 27. And lastly there are some of a stony substance, whereof some are of a round form, very near unto an ordinary Mushroom, being of a grayish black colour, full of white lines and strikes, on the upper side, embowing a little from the middle to the edge, and with many lines likewise underneath, but not passing above half way from the edge to the middle. 28. And another greater than it, whose diameter is about three inches and a half all whitish, and full of deep lines, somewhat embowed from the Centre to the circumference, where it is finely dented like a saw, the underpart is also full of rough lines, but shallower, browner, and variously bending. 29. Another is somewhat long with the roundness, and hollow in the middle, the edges being cut in half way almost, and forming round ends like unto some flower, descending thence smaller unto the stalk. 30. Another is like unto Agaricke found in hollow places of the hills in Helvetia and called by Gesner Agaricus saxatilis vel Fungus petraeus, and by the Country people Las Luna, whose substance is white and frothy. 31. Another is half a foot long and two inches broad, channelled or guttered, and somewhat rough on the upper part, and full of strakes underneath, running two ways a cross the whole, being in form like unto a neat's tongue: 32. The Fusse balls or rather Foist or Fist balls, taken from the German word Fist quod crepitum significat, called in Latin Fungus ovatus, or Orbicularis lupi crepitus, and Lucernarum fungi of some (and taken by Dodonaeus to be the Pezicae Plinii, as I said before, but Columna hath first set forth the true sort of it, whereof I gave you the figure before) but without reason, the Lucernarum fungi, being the small pieces of the Week or Cotten, that lieth in the Oil in Lamps that sticking forth, trouble the burning thereof, which assuredly Virgil meant by those Putrescentes fungos in the Lamps, as his verses in his first of Georgickes do express and not these Fusse balls although Gerard would so infer it, because in divers Countries of this Land they use to carry fire in them from their houses, distant a good way in sunder. They are of several sizes, some of the bigness of a ball or balloon or a child's head more or less, round smooth and whitish at their first rising, but growing in time to be of a dusky colour, cracking in sundry places of the outside, and growing on the ground most usually in the drier fields, and seldom in the moister (which while they are young and white, as Clusius saith, he and others of his school fellows, being children, wo●ld in sport throw one at another) containing within that outer skin certain dust or powder, which if by the breaking or treading on should fly up into the eyes, would trouble them shrewdly, if not go near to blind them: yet serve to many good uses, Country Surgeons using often to string up the skins of them, to serve them to staunch bleeding in wounds or otherwise, and the Country people with the powder do dry up kibed heels, and the fretting of the skin in any place of the body, as also to hold fire as I said before, and with the smoke of them being set on fire to drive as they call it their swarms of Bees. Thus have I shown you all the kinds and sorts of these Mushrooms, both wholesome and dangerous, that whosoever is addicted to the delight of them, may take heed in time upon this admonition, that although many may be found of a pleasant and delighfull show in our own Country as well as in others, yet the danger is so great yea of the best, that many upon surfeits by over eating of them have died remediless, and therefore it is not good to lick your honey from such thorns. MISCELANEA. THE VNORDERED TRIBE. CLASSIS DECIMAQVINTA. THE FIFTEENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. IN this Tribe as in a gathering Camp I must take up all those stragglers, that have either lost their ranks, or were not placed in some of the foregoing orders, that so I may preserve them from loss, and apply them to some convenient service for the work. Gramen Leucanthemum. Stichwort. Although Stichwort Gramen Leucanthemum. is called Gramen, yet it much differeth inform from them, and therefore not fit to have been there inse●●ed, whereof there are two principal sorts, a greater and a lesser or an earlier, and later, but in each of them there are also some small diversities, as shall be presently showed. 1. Gramen Leucanthemum majus. The greater Stichwort. The greater Stichwort hath sundry round slender stalks, rising from the root, scarce able to sustain themselves, but by the help of the hedges or other things that grow near it, being full of joints, with two small long hard rough and pointed leaves at each of them, at the tops whereof stand many small flowers, composed of white leaves, standing like a star, with some white threads in the middle, the root runneth or creepeth in the ground all about, Varietas. with many small fibers thereat. Of this sort there hath been some varieties observed, partly in the stalks and leaves being in some higher or greater than others, and in the flowers likewise, being larger or lesser, and in the threads in the middle, some being paler or redder than others. 2. Gramen Leucanthemum majus. The lesser Stichwort. This lesser groweth like unto the former, and differeth only in being lesser, the leaves shorter and the flowers smaller, whereof each leaf divided as it were into two, maketh it seem to have more leaves than the former, the seed of them both is small and somewhat like unto linseed contained in round buttons. This also is found to have some diversity both in the stalks growing more upright, or else lying upon the ground, and also in the flowers, some having the white threads in the middle tipped with black, that it maketh the whole flower seem to be black or else with pale yellow. The Place and Time. The first sort groweth more usually under hedges, and upon dry banks of ditches or the like, and flowreth a month earlier than the other, that is in April, the other is more common in the fields of Corn, and elsewhere in the more open and champion grounds, and flowreth not until May or june. The Names. Tragus calleth it Eufrasia gramen, and Lonicerus Eufrasia major, Camerarius Gramen floridum, Matthiolus Gramen alterum, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus and others, Gramen Leucanthemum, Dodonaeus and Lobel call it Holostium Ruellij, who took it to be the Holostium of Dioscorides, Dodonaeus also referreth it to the Crataeogon●n of Dioscorides, which he saith was also called Melampyrum. Bauhinus calleth them both Caryophyllus arvensis, glaber flore majore & minori, but why he should refer them to the Caryophylli I see little reason, I would think they should better agree with the chickweeds. The Germans call them Augen trostgrass, and the Dutch Ooghen troost grass, and we in English Stichwort. The Virtues. It is much commended by some to clear the eyes of dimness, or films that begin to grow over the sight, to drop some of the juice into them. It is no less accounted of to help stitches in the sides, to drink the pouther thereof with white wine. Other properties this is said to hold, but they are only taken from Dioscorides his Holosteum, which whether this be it, is much doubted, and therefore, the properties, whereof one is that Dioscorides saith it is sharp, is not found in this herb. CHAP. II. Melampyrum & Crataogonon. Black Wheat, and Cow Wheat. THese two names although they seem to be different, yet are the plants referred unto them, not so much differing one from another, but that I may join them both in one Chapter, their varieties to be explained are as followeth. 1. Crataeogonum vulgar. The common Cow wheat. This that is most frequent in our Land, hath an hairy square stalk, branched almost from the bottom, 1. Crataeogonum vulgar. The common Cow Wheat. 2. Crataeogonum flore varia, Another party coloured Cow Wheat. half a yard high or more very weak and slender, and su●●●ined 4. Melampyrum. Black Wheat. 3. Crataeogonum incognitum. 5. Melampyrum perpusillum laleum. Small black Wheat. by the bushes among which it groweth, having two long 〈◊〉 narrow leaves set at each joint, broadest next to the stalk, and pointed at the end, somewhat rough also on the underside, if i● be drawn downwards: the tops of the stalks and branches▪ are set with tufts of leaves and flowers together, which being grown are separated, two flowers only standing at a joint with the like leaves set with them, but shorter and smaller, the flowers are long round and hollow, gaping open at the end, and 〈◊〉 looking all one way, of a pale yellow colour, and white together, but grow yellower in time, yet in some of a bluish 〈◊〉 purplish colour, either deeper or paler, each standing in a small green husk, wherein afterwards grow round cups or vessels, ●●●taining brownish seed, not much unlike to wheat: the root is composed of small threads. I give you here the figure of another sort of this Cow Wheat, which I found among Doctor Lobels' papers, without description, Ine●g●tum and therefore can frame none thereto. 2. Crataeogonum flore vario. Another party coloured Cow Wheat. Th●● other groweth like the former, but the stalk is more reddish, and so are the leaves also, and more finely dented upwards, where the spikes or tufts of flowers are of a reddish or blush colour, before they spread open, and then show the flowers to be yellow, about the mouth or gaping place, and the rest purplish red. 3. Crataeogonon luteum angustifolium. Yellow narrow leafed Cow Wheat. This differeth little from the former, but that the stalks being red, the leaves are long and narrow, like unto Linaria or Tode-flaxe, without any cut or dent at the edges, the flowers are long gaping and hollow, of a pale yellow colour, standing in a long spike and looking forward. 4. Melampyrum. Black Wheat. This in the form being so like the rest, sheweth that it is of the same family, for but that it groweth greater in the Corn fields, where it most delighteth, and the leaves be short and narrow, set on the stalks and branches which are many, and having other smaller leaves coming forth at the joints likewise, the spiked head of flowers opening not so much, but abiding closer, in some wholly reddish, both above and below, and white in the middle, in others radish below, and yellower above, or mixed with white yellow▪ and green amongst, you may say it is the same, with these only differences. 5. Melampyrum perpusillum luteum. Small black Wheat. This small plant growing among the corn, in the fields of Prevence in France, riseth not above two inches high, with slender small narrow leaves, deeply cut in on the sides, like unto Heart's horn, the heads being close▪ and the flowers yellow, somewhat resembling the form of Al●pecur●s, the Foxetaile. 6. Melampyrum lanuginosum. Woolly black Wheat. This woolly Wheat hath a square hoary or woolly stalk a foot long, branching forth from the root with two long and narrow woolly leaves set at every joint, finely dented on the edges, much like unto those of the dented Cassidony, on the tops of the stalks and branches are set long spiked heads, soft and woolly, with long flowers breaking out of them like the others, but spreading a little broader. The Place and Time. The first as I said groweth among bushes and brakes and the like, upon barren heathes, as at Hampsteed●, near London, and many other places of this Land, but I have not head that any of the rest have been found with us, but in Austria and Germany, the fifth in France, and the last in Spain, and do flower most of the Summer, the seed ripening soon after. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Crataeogonum is remembered by Dioscorides, id enim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicitur, hoc est, semen robore acnere, & quasi viribus imbuere, but Melampyrum is not, saving that he saith Crataeogonum, hath the like leaves to Melampyrum and that Myagrum was called also Melampyrum, but Theophrastus in his eighth Book and fifth Chapter, mentioneth Melampyrum to grow among corn, and which in comparison of Lolium Darnell, that troubleth the brain, he calleth res innocens, a harmless thing. Galen hath it primo alimenterum ultimo, to grow from degenerated Wheat, and some think that the Stelophuros of Pliny lib. 2●. c. 17. is it, and as some think it is his Alopecuros also, but rightly in neither, as it is likely, Bauhinus also thinketh it may be Aera of Theophrastus, which is generally taken to be Lolium, but it cannot be his Aera, because he nameth them both in one Chapter, and compareth them together: Most men now adays call it Triticum vaccinum or bevinum. Bauhinus maketh all these to be Melampyra, not allowing any one distinctly to be called Crataeogonum, but as others do so call them, Clusius in following an ancient error among the Germans, whereas Tragus first as it is likely remembreth it, calleth them Parietaria sylvestris, which he saith himself he knoweth no reason or cause why it should be so called. The first here is the Parietaria sylvestris secunda of Clusius, called Crataeogonum by Lobel and others, Lugdunensis hath it both by the name of Satureia lutea Dalechampij in one place, and by Hpyssons nemerensis lutea in another. Tabermontanus calleth it Milium sylvaticum, and Thalius and Bauhinus Melampyrum. The second is Clusius his third Parietaria sylvestris, and called Triticum vaccinum by Tragus, Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, and Melampyrum by Camerarius and others. The third is the last Melampyrum of Thalius as it is likely, and the angustifolium, or luteum Linariae folio of Bauhinus. The fourth is the Melampyrum of Lobel, and the first Parietaria sylvestris of Clusius. The fifth is called so by Lobel as it is in the title. And the last is called Parietaria montana Baetica by Clusius in his Curae posteriores, which Bauhinus calleth Melampyrum lanuginosum Baeticum. The French call them Ble de vache, and ble de beuf, the Germans Kuweissen, and brawn ffseisch blumen, the Dutch Peerts bloomen, and we in English Cow wheat, and Melampyrum, Black wheat generally, some authors, account them degenerations of wheat and Rye, others take them to be the faults of the Corn when as they are with them as well as with us, no other than weeds, as Cockle, Blue bottles, and Cornerose, which come where they are sown, as well out of the Corn, as in it. The Virtues. The Cow Wheats generally in all the places where they grow among Corn, if they be not weeded out, but suffered until the Corn is gathered, do make the bread blacker than that which hath it not as Tragus saith, and causeth the like designs in the head and eyes that Darnell doth, as Lobel saith, yet he saith the seed is a great incendiary to Venery, as Dioscorides and Pliny speaketh of it before. Galen saith that the seed of Crataeogonum is sharp in taste, and is used as Millet is. CHAP. III. Eufragia. Eyebright. ALthough formerly there hath been but one sort of Eyebright known, yet these later times have found out divers herbs that for their likeness thereunto they have entitled by the same name with their diversities as shall be showed together. 1. Eufragia vulgaris. Common Eyebright. The common Eyebright is a small low herb, rising up usually but with one blackish green stalk, a spanne high, or not much more, spread from the bottom into sundry branches, whereon are set small and almost round yet pointed dark green leaves, finely snipped about the edges, two always set together and very thick: at the joints with the leaves from the middle upwards, come forth small white flowers striped with purple, and yellow spots and stripes, after which follow small round heads with very small seed therein, the root is long small and threddy at the end, this is found on some hills, to vary in the colour of the flower to be more whitish, yellow, or more purple. 2. Eufragia minima. Small Eyebright. This small Eyebright groweth not much above two inches high, having narrower and smaller leaves thereon then the former, in all other things not differing from the former. 3. Eufragia pratensis vubra major. Great red Wooddy Eyebright. This woody wild kind riseth up with one woody square brownish stalk divided into sundry branches, a 2. Eufragia vulgaris. Common Eyebright. 3. Eufragia prutensis ●ubra major. Great red woody Eyebright. 5. 6. Eufragia purpurea latifoliae: & pratensis major lutea. The greater purple broad leafed, and yellow Eyebright. 7. Eufragia lutea radice squa●●ald Bauhici, sive Anonyma radice Dentariae Col●●nae. The lesser yellow Eyebright. little above the ground, that it seemeth a pretty bush, about half a yard or two foot high, set with somewhat long and narrow leaves, pointed at the ends, and somewhat indented about the edges, two always set together at a joint one against another, which will in the heat of Summer turn somewhat reddish: the flowers are gaping and hooded, of colour purplish red, the root is made of divers hard woody strings. 4. Eufragia pratensis minor purpurea. Small red woody Eyebright. This smaller red Eyebright hath one square reddish hairy stalk, an handful high, sometimes without branches and usually but with two seldom more branches, compassed with a few thick, hairy, almost round leaves, two together and deeply cut into parts, the lower leaves which are the less but into three parts, the upper into five or six: the flowers break forth, sometimes from between the leaves and the stalks, and sometimes they stand in tufts at the tops, two standing together hooded and purplish, coming out of long green husks, sometimes the flowers have been observed to be white, but very seldom: after which come long and cornered white seed in the said husks, the root is small woody and black. 5. Eufragia purpurea latifolia. Broad leafed purple Eyebright. This is somewhat like the last, but that it hath broader leaves, and the flowers are set by spaces up to the tops, of a finer purplish colour, in other things not much unlike the last. 6. Eufragia pratensis major lutea. Great yellow Eyebright. This great yellow Eyebright hath a square hard reddish stalk near two foot high, set with fewer joints, and longer narrower thick leaves at them by couples, and but smally dented about the edges: at the joints on both sides come forth branches, and at the tops of them such like hooded flowers, standing thick or close, two together, bending downwards and looking all one way, of a gallant gold yellow colour, and standing in long green husks having in them white seed like the former: the root is slender and woody, the whole plant is bitter and harsh on the tongue and astringent. 7. Eufragia lutea minor radice squammata. The lesser yellow Eyebright. This lesser sort hath a smooth hollow stalk a foot high or less, set with branches and leaves by couples on them, which are like unto the Germander, or Ivy leafed Chickeweede but longer pointed, the flowers are yellow, but like unto those of the common Eyebright, the seed is small black and round, and pointed at the ends, standing two together on a small footestalke: the root is white and round like a bulbe, composed of four thick coats or scales lying close together, the whole plant is without taste, and somewhat resembleth Fumiterry, but Columna saith that the roots are like the Dentaria major of Matthiolus, as the figure expresseth it. The Place and Time. The first and third are only frequent in our Land, the former in many Meadows and grassy places throughout our Country, and the other in many places of Kent, in the baron fields and waste grounds, both about Gravesend, and the tracts thereabouts, and in many other places, the rest some in Italy, and at Naples, or in Spain and Austria, they all for the most part flower not until the end of Summer, the seed ripening within a while after. The Names. It is called Eufragia and Eufrasia, and by some only thought to be anciently called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (yet is Euphrosyne not known, nor described by any of the former Greek or Latin writers,) for it is of later invention, and for the effects called Ophthalmica and Ocularia. The first is generally called Eufrosia and Eufragia, or Euphragia by all Writers. The second is called by Columna Eufragia linifolia, although the leaves be fare less than those of Line or Flax: the third is the Eufragia altera of Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others, the Sideritis pratensis rubra of Lugdunensis, the Odontites of Tabermontanus, the Ericoides rubrum of Thalius, and the Crataeogonon Euphrosyne of Gerard, who would needs make it a kind of Crataeogonon, against the saying of Dodonaeus, from whom he hath the most that he hath, saying it cannot agree with Crataeogonon, by the defect in many parts, and yet his Corrector doth so let it pass. The fourth Bauhinus called in his Phytopinax, Brunella Italica, but in his Pinax Euphrasia pratensis Italica latifolia, and in his Prodromus Eufrasia purpurea minor, and is the third Eufrasia non scripta of Columna. The fifth is the Eufragia major sylvestris purpurea latifolia of Columna. The sixth is the Sideritis pratensis lutea of Lugdunensis, Ericoides luteum of Thalius, Odontites flore luteo of Tabermontanus, and the Eufragia sylvestris major lutea angustifolia of Columna. The last Columna calleth Anonimas radice Dentariae, and Bauhinus Euphrasia lutea Alfinofolio radice squammata. The Italians and Spaniards call it Eufrasia, the French Eufrase, the Germans Augencrost, the Dutch Ooghen troost, and we Eyebright. The Virtues. The bitter taste that is herein showeth it to be hot and dry, and is especially used for all the diseases of the eyes, that cause dimness of the sight, for either the green herb or the dry, the juice or the distilled water is very effectual for the said purpose, to be taken either inwardly in wine or in broth, or to be dropped into the eyes, and used for divers days together: Some also make a conserve of the flower to the same effect. Any of these ways used, it helpeth also a weak brain or memory, and restoreth them being decayed in a short time. Arnoldus de Villa nova, in his book of wines, much commendeth the Wine made of Eyebright, put into it when it is new made, and before it work (which because we cannot make in our land, I could wish that the Eyebright might be tunned up with our strong Beer in the same manner, which no doubt would work the like effects, their Wine and our Beer having a like working, as we use with Wormwood, Scurvigrasse and the like) to help the dimness of the sight, and saith that the use thereof restored old men's sight, to read small Letters without spectacles, that could hardly read great ones with their spectacles before: as also did restore their sight that were blind for a long time before. If this drink be not to be made or had, the pouther of the dried herb either mixed with Sugar, a few Maces and Fennell seed, and drunk or eaten in broth, or the said pouthers made into an Electuary with Sugar, doth either way ●end to the same effect. CHAP. iv Specadum Veneris sive Viola pontagona. The Corn Violet. WE have in our Corn fields in this Land, two sorts of Corn Violets a greater and a less which shall be showed to you in this Chapter. 1. Speculum Veneris majus. The greater Corn Violet. The greater of these Violets hath sundry slender weak trailing stalks, lying on the ground, and rising from the root, divided and subdivided from every joint into branches so plentifully, that one plant growing in a good Garden ground, will be h●●dly covered with a peck measure, thick set without order, with small and somewhat long leaves, slightly dented or rather waved on the edges, at every leaf from the 〈◊〉 upward; cometh forth 〈…〉 of the bigness of a two pence, so (that five hundred flowers a 〈◊〉 will be seen open at once, a goodly spectacle) set in a fine pointed green husk, of a fair purplish blew 〈…〉 of one whole leaf, plaited into five round pointed ends, white at the bottom, with a white pointell 〈…〉 closing up every night, and opening in the day only, the seed is yellow, and contained in small long heads, the root is small threddy, and annual. 2. Specul●●Veneris 〈◊〉. The lesser Corn Violet. The lesser sort groweth more upright like unto the little Centory, with stiffer and fewer branches, more harsh or rough also in handling, the leaves are like unto the former but somewhat less, at each joint almost come forth two or three flowers, standing at the ends of long 〈◊〉 like unto Lysimachia siliquosa, of the same fashion and colour as the former, but so small as the eye of a little bird, never rising above the husk it standeth in, and not but in the heat of the day to be seen, which then only layeth itself open, the seed is small and yellow as the former, the root is small and annual also. The Place and Time. The first groweth in the Corn fields, between Greenehithe and Dartford in Kent, as also in the Corn fields about Lily, a town in the uttermost part of Hartfordshire, towards Bedford, the other about Hartfield, and in sundry other places in this land, being more frequent by much, and flower from Midsummer until the end of August almost the seed ripening in the mean time. The Names. We have not understood as yet by any that the lesser sort hath been observed by any Author beyond sea but only the former, which is called Onobrychis and 〈◊〉 arvensis by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, and Onobrychi● 〈◊〉 Belgarum by Lobel, Viola anony●●s inodora by Gesner, and Viola arvensis, and Viola Pantagonia by Tabermon●●us, but Speculum Veneris by Gerard, from the Duchess Vnowen spiegel, which is Venus looking Glass in English, 1. Speculum Veneula majus. The greater Corn Violet. 2. Speculum Veneris minus. The lesser Corn Violet. but because it usually groweth in Corn fields, and that some have called it a Violet, I have thought it fittest to term it a Corn Violet, which if any list to alter they may at their pleasure. The Virtues. We have not understood that any hath made trial what virtues it is endued withal, and therefore I can say no more thereof. CHAP. V Polygala. Milkewort. OF this Milkewort besides that there is a greater and a lesser kind, and each of much variety in the colour of the flowers, there are some other plants somewhat resembling them, which must be entreated of together. 1. Polygala major. The greater Milkewort. This greater kind shooteth from the root five or six hard, slender, and flexible stalks, a foot high or more, thick set with somewhat long and narrow leaves like those of Diets weed: the flowers grow at the tops in a long spike thick together, somewhat like to those of Fumiterry, but larger and of a fine delayed radish purple colour and shining withal, after which follow flat pouches, with two seeds in them usually, which are long blackish and hairy: ●●iela●. the root is hard and woody, with divers fibres thereat, and abideth long. This hath been found to very, the colour of the flower, especially in shadowy and moist places, to be either blue or white, or mixed as the smaller kind is. 2. Polygala minor. The lesser Milkewort. The lesser kind groweth in all things like the former, but with lower and slenderer stalks, yet somewhat hard or woody, Alta spe●●●. not so many rising from a root and with fewer and smaller leaves on them: the flowers also are alike but smaller and vary as much or rather more in their colour, some being of a bluish purple, others purple and white, some all white, other reddish or of a wan colour, or overworn red, etc. There is also another sort hereof whose lower leaves that spread on the ground are many, and rounder them in any of the former, but those that grow on the stalks are long like the rest, the flowers whereof are only blue, without mixture or variation. 3. Polygala Monspeliaca. Milkewort of Mempelier. This French Milkewort hath upright stalks a foot high, many rising from a small long white root, with sundry longer and narrower leaves on them set without order▪ the flowers grow one above another, in longer spikes then in the other smaller, and not fully like the other, but of a reddish colour, the seed that followeth is small contained in long cornered husks. 1. Polygala major. The greater Milkewort. 2. Polygala minor. The lesser Milkewort. 4. Polygala repens. Creeping Milkewort. This small Milkewort hath a number of stalks, full of 4. Polygala repens. Creeping Milkewort. branches lying and spreading on the ground, not above a span long, set thick by couples with very small leaves like Herniaria Rupture wort: the flowers are of a whitish colour, standing among the leaves at the tops in wharles compassing the stalks one above another. 5. Polygalae affinis. Bastard Milkewort. This small plant spreadeth many weak slender round stalks upon the ground a span long or more, set with sundry small leaves without order, in fashion somewhat like unto Myrtle leaves, but not so much pointed, the flowers are very beautiful, standing in a small spike one above another, with leaves amongst them, consisting of six leaves of a fine bright shining purple colour, the seed is small, contained in small husks: the root is made of small long and white fibres. The Place and Time. The first kind groweth not in our Country that I can hear of, but in Austria, Germany, and the parts thereabouts, found out by Clusius. The second is frequent with us, as well in barren and untilled places, heathes and the like, as in fertile and pasture grounds, yet there it will be more fresh and large. The third about Mompelier, and so doth the fourth and last, and in other places in France not fare of. They all flower in the beginning or middle of May, and continue flowering a month, and perfect their seed presently after. The Names. The name Polygala or Polygalon as Tragus doth call it, is imposed on these plants, upon supposal that they are the Polygala of Dioscorides, but they do but resemble it, and are not the same, and therefore Lobel calleth it Polygala recentiorum, as not judging it to be right, which Gesner also before him perceived by the bitter taste it hath, and therefore called it Amarella, yet according to the German vulgar name, he called it also Crucis flos. Dodonaeus, Clusius, Lobel, and sundry others following the currant known name, call it Polygala, as not knowing a fit to call it by, yet Anguilara seemeth to call it Thesion, and Dodonaeus Flos Amber valis. Clusius calleth the first Polygala vulgaris major, and the second minor, although it be set amiss, major for minor. The third Bauhinus referreth to the Onobrychis tertia purpurea of Lugdunensis, and calleth it himself Polygala acutioribus folijs Monspeliaca. The fourth is generally called Polygalarepens by Lobel, and all others that have written of it: The last is the Chamaemyrsine quorundam of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Polygale assinis as I do. Bauhinus numbereth up among these Polygala's, one with a yellow flower, which he referreth to a plant that Anguilara found, and was like unto a lentil, but had thicker and fuller leaves, a yellow flower and seed in cod, which I have referred rather to the Scorpioides leguminosa, as I have there showed. The Italians call it Poligala, the French L'herbe ancroiz, the Germans Creutz blumlin, and Ramsel, the Dutch Cruys bloomen, and we in English Gangflower, Crosse-flower, or Milkewort. The Virtues. Gesner as I shown you before, by reason of the bitterness of this herb, having called it Amarella, saith that he found it to purge choler, having made the trial of it on himself, by steeping a handful thereof all night in wine, and drinking it in the morning, and therefore is not likely to increase milk in women's breasts, neither bitter nor purge thing working any such effect that we have known, and therefore cannot be the Polygala of Dioscorides, which worketh not that effect: other certainty hereof we have not yet learned, and therefore we forbear to set down ghesses or falsities. CHAP. VI Antirrhinum sylvestre medium. The greater wild Snapdragon. THe wild Snapdragon is of two sorts, one greater than another, the greater whereof riseth up usually but with one stalk, branching forth on all sides into some other, Majus rubium. whereon are set long and somewhat narrow thick dark green leaves, by couples: at the tops of the stalks and branches stand in several places reddish purple gaping flowers, in shape like those of the garden or manured kind, but fare less and without any white colour therein, after which come such like heads, like calf's snouts, as in the other, but not half so big, wherein is contained very small blackish brown seed: the root is small and perishing, every year regaining itself from the shed seed. Alterum. Baeticum rubrum. Alterum flore albo. Minimum. We have had another of this sort brought us out of Spain by Boel, often remembered before, whose flower was much more beautiful, being of a bright crimson colour, the mouth or chaps being of a yellowish white, much like some of the garden kinds, but more lively for colour. As also another with milk white flowers, which spreadeth abroad a little more than the former. The lesser sort groweth lower by the one half, yet bushing thicker with branches, having long narrow leaves not half so great, and the flowers very small also and whitish, the seed is 1. Antirrhinum sylvestre medium. The greater wild Snapdragon. Antirrhinum sylvestre minimum. The least Snapdragon. small and blacker than the former, Saxatile Bauhini and the root perisheth alike and is so also raised again, Bauhinus hath another of this sort with red flowers, whose leaves he saith are like Serpillum, Mother of Time. The Place and Time. These grow wild in Spain, Italy, France, and other places, but we have them only in Gardens, where they that once sow them, shall lightly have them continually, if they will suffer them to shed their seed being ripe, and are in flower from july unto the end of August. The Names. They are called Antirrhinum sylvestre, and arvense majus, and medium & minus, or minimum by all our moderre Writers, yet some call them Orontium or Aurantium, and Os leruis: Honorius belus in his second Epistle to Clusi●, calleth it Phyteuma, and saith that in Candy the people call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The Virtues. There is as little use of these wild kinds in Physic, as of the garden kinds in our days, although Matthiolus saith that the leaves, flowers, and seed are good for the rising of the mother, to be mixed with Rose water and honey, and that the herb doth cause the Scorpion presently to lose the force of his poison, as soon as he seethe it, and that the herb applied to the forehead taketh away the pin and web in the eyes. CHAP. VII. Linum sativum & sylvestre. Manured and wild Flax. HAving divers sorts of wild Flax to show you in this Chapter, I thought it fit to prevene them with the manured kind, and rather speak thereof together, then distinctly in a Chapter by itself. 1. Linum sativum. Manured Flax. The manured Flax hath a slender round pliant stalk three foot high, beset with narrow long and soft leaves without order, branched at the top into three or four small branches, each of them bearing two or three fair blue flowers, made of five round pointed leaves apiece, with so●e threads in the middle, after which come round buttons pointed above, wherein is contained flat shining smooth brown seed: the root is small and threddy, perishing every year. 2. Linum sylvestre vulgatius. The more common wild Flax. This wild Flax groweth like the former, but hath greater and higher stalks more branched at the tops, and more store of blue flowers on them, the seed also is like the forms, but the seed vessels will hold the seed therein, and not break open with the heat of the Sun, when it is ripe, as the manured kind will do, which must be presently gathered and kept. 1. Linum sativum 〈…〉. Manured Flax. 3. Linum sylvestre latifolium caeruleum. Broad leafed blue wild Flax. 5. Linum sylvestre angustifolium caeruleo vel albo flore majore. Narrow leafed wild Flax, with either white or blue flowers, 3. Linum sylvestre latifolium caeruleum. Broad leafed blue wild Flax. This wild Flax riseth up sometimes but with one stalk, and often with more, a foot or sometimes more high, which are stiff, thick, and hairy, set with greater and broader hairy leaves, then in any of the other sorts, the stalks branch forth towards the tops, bearing smaller leaves than those below, and larger flowers, even as great as Mallows, of a deeper or paler blue colour, the heads containing the seed are set in the green husks, that held the flowers, which open being ripe, showing a black flat shining seed like the rest, Album pu●●ureus v●nis. the root is great and liveth after seed time, shooting new stalks with woolly leaves on them, and so abide all the Winter: this groweth in Hungary and Austria. Of this sort there was observed by Clusius in Spain, one with large broad woolly leaves like it, but the flowers were white with purple veins in the leaves. 4. Linum sylvestre latifolium luteum. Broad leafed yellow flowered Flax. The divers stalks of this Flax are round brown, and stiff, with large leaves on them, and not hairy but hard: the flowers are many that stand at the tops of the stalks, and large, of a fair shining yellow colour, wit● some threads in the middle, the seed vessels are flatter, and the seed blacker than the other, and not shining like them: the root is thick and crooked, with fibres thereat and perisheth not but abideth many years. Bauhinus maketh mention of one with broad leaves, Flora rubro. whose stalk is glurinous or ●ummy, and the flower of a red colour which grew on the hills by Bononia, and about engelstad in Germany. 5. Linum sylvestre angustifolium caruleo vel albo flore magus. Narrow leafed wild Flax, with either white or blue flowers. This Flax hath sundry stalks, of a foot high, and many 7. Linum sylvestre angustifolium luteum. Narrow leafed wild Flax with yellow flowers. 10. Chamaelinum Clusij flore albo sive Linum sylvestre Catharticum. Dwarf wild Flax with white flowers, or Mill mountain. narrow long leaves on them, the flowers are very large, and are either of a pale blue, tending to an ash colour, or else white, each leaf having a purple line running through the middle, in the rest there is little difference from the former wild sorts, the root abiding. 6. Linum sylvestre angustifolium flore minore. Narrow leafed wild Flax with small flowers. The stalks hereof are many round and stiff, a foot long, having many narrow short leaves thereon, of a bluish green colour: the flowers are blue and no bigger than those of the manured Flax, the heads, seed, and roots are like the rest. 7. Linum sylvestre angustifolium luteum. Narrow leafed wild Flax with yellow flowers. This yellow wild Flax hath sundry stalks half a yard high, with few leaves set on them like unto the manured Flax, the flowers are smaller than it, but of colour yellow. 8. Linum fruticosum semper virens. Everliving wild Flax. This Flax hath divers woody stalks of a foot high, with a number of leaves thereon, somewhat short and narrow, of a whitish green colour, and abiding in the Winter on the stalks, not falling of as the rest do, the flowers are wholly white, and a little larger than the last, standing at the tops of the stalks like others. 9 Linum arboreum Creticum luteum. The yellow shrub Flax of Candy. This groweth like a small shrub, covered with a blackish bark, with long leaves, thick set on the branches, somewhat like unto those of Flax but larger, coming nearest unto large Myrtle leaves, the flowers are yellow and very bitter in taste: the seed vessels are as big as Ciche pease, containing four seeds within them very like unto Flax seed. 10. Chamaelinum Clusij flore albo, sive Linum sylvestre Catharticum. Dwarf wild Flax with white flowers, or Mill mountain. This Dwarf Flax hath many slender stalks, of about a span and a half long, with divers small long leaves set by couples on them, and white flowers at the tops of the branches, lesser than those of the manured, with yellow threads in the middle, the seed is small that followeth in the small round heads: the root is small also and threddy. Lobel setteth forth another small one, not rising above four or five inches high, with small leaves and yellow flowers. Flor luteo 11. Chamaelinum stellatum. Dwarf wild Flax with star like flowers. This whole plant is scarce three inches high, having but one or two very small stalks at the most, and as small leaves ending in a very sharp point, the flowers are few and small, made of five narrow pale green leaves, pointed at the ends, and standing forth in that manner that every flower resembleth a star, with a round umbone in the middle. The Place and Time. Some of these as is before said, grow in Spain, some in France or Germany, and some in our own Land also▪ they all are in flower for the most part from Midsummer until August, and some abide longer, the seed ripening in the mean time. The Names. Linum in Latin, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, signifieth as well the herb as it groweth, as the same prepared to be spun, and when it is made into cloth also. The first is called by all Authors Linum s●●ivum, and the second Linum sylvestre by Tragus, who saith it is sown in the fields of Germany in sundry places, because it yields more store of Flax, and yet is found naturally growing among Oats, The third is Clusius his first Linum sylvestre latifolium. The fourth is the third Linum sylvestre of Clusius. The fifth is Clusius his second Linum angustifolium which Lobel and others call Linum sylvestre floribus albis. The sixth is Clusius his angustifolium primum, which Lobel and others call tennifolium. The seventh is the Linum sylvestre of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Ca●erarius and others, and the Linum marinum luteum of Lobel and may be the first Linum fruticosum subflavum of Bauhinus in Prodromo, and the Linum lutem●● sylvestre latifolium of Columna, for they differ little. The eighth is the Linum sylvestre fruticosum of Clusius. The ninth is the Linum arbore●● of Alpinus in his book de plantis Exoticis. The tenth is the Chamaelinum of Clusius, which is called Mill mountain in many parts of this Land, by the Country people where it groweth. The last is called Linum minimum stellatum by Bauhinus, who saith it is also called by some Passerina minor saxatilis. The Arabians call it Bazari-chichen or Bozerchetan, which is the seed thereof only, the Italians Lino, the French Lin, the Germans Flachs, the Dutch Vlas, and we Flax, and Line. The Virtues. There is neither leaf, flower, nor root of Flax used in any medicine with 〈◊〉, that I know, neither green nor dried, neither the juice, distilled water, or any other composition made thereof, but only the seed, and that more in outward then inward Physic in these days, although in former times as Galen showeth, that some used the seed parched for their food, taken with honey, and some used to put it into their bread, but saith he primo alimentorum, it troubleth the stomach, hardly digesteth, and giveth little nourishment to the body: but concerning the moving of the belly downwards, saith he, I will neither praise nor dispraise it, yet it hath a small property to provoke urine, which it doth best being parched, thus saith Galen of the manured kind, but the wild kinds that are more bitter have another property: The seed of Line made into pouther, mixed with honey and some pepper into an electuary, and thereof the quantity of a Nutmeg taken every day, doth help the cough as some say, the seed also boiled in water, and some honey put unto it and drunk, is said also to ease the pains of the body, as the colic, and stitches, and all inflammations; if it be outwardly used also, with Fenugrecke and Linseed, and some Mallows, a pultis being made thereof is of good use to mollify and discuss any tumour or hardness in any part of the body, or of the mother by sitting in the warm decoction of the seed, or to receive the hot fumes through a seat for the purpose▪ being taken with Raisins saith Pliny, it helpeth the obstructions of the Liver: the seed mixed with niter or salt, and fig tree ashes, easeth the pains and hardness of the muscles, sinews and arteries, and used with figs, it ripeneth and digesteth, mixed with the wild Cowcumber root, it draweth forth splinters, thorns, nails or any other thing sticking in the flesh, and broken bones also: the decoction thereof made in wine and applied to any fretting or running sore, stayeth it from spreading further: used with as much Cresses, it taketh away the ruggedness of the nails, and with Myrrh, and Rossin, it helpeth ruptures, and the swell of the cod: used with Olib●●● and water, or Myrrh and wine, it helpeth watering eyes, and mixed up with honey or suet, or wax and applied, it helpeth the hard kernels and swell under the ears or throat, it taketh away also the spots and blemishes of the skin ●●●rning and other discolourings. The oil of linseed (besides that it is of much use for Painters to fasten their colours, either on cloth, wood, stone, iron, or glass, and to burn in lamps abiding longer than the Oil of Olive● although it giveth much more smoke and soot) is of exceeding good use, to mollify the hardness and shrinking of the sinews, helpeth the hemorrhoides or piles, the rifts and chaps of the fundament, and the hardness and pains thereof, and of the mother; being beaten with Red-rose water it is good against burn. The wild Flax is of the like use in most things, and the more effectual, by reason of the bitterness in many others: the decoction thereof with the flowers doth resolve tumors, and lenify inflammations, the arteries also when they grow hard and stiff, and the swelling and sores in the groin: of Mill mountain some trial hath been made among our people, to move the body to the stool. CHAP. VIII. Caryophyl● sylvestres 〈◊〉. Small wild Pinks. HAving showed you so many Gilliflowers, Pinks, sweet Williams and johns, of beauty in my former Book, let me also been show the rest of that family, which are not of that respect, and do rather delight in their own natural, then in any other foreign habitation, and they are of three sorts, growing either in the fields on the mountains, or among the rocks and stones: of these severally in their order. Caryophylli arve●ses. Primus Ordo. The first Rank of wild Pinks of the Fields. 1. Caryophyllus prolifer. Childing Pinks. This wild Pink is but annual, that is perishing after seed time, having a few pale green grassy short blunt leaves lying on the ground for the first year, and are the next year carried up with the stalks, divided into some branches, and set by couples at the joints, having a short thick grayish green husk at the tops, out of which start out by degrees one after another; seven or eight small faint red flowers, smaller than the smallest Garden Pink by much, which scarce show themselves above the brim of the husk: more flowers than one as I said, appear not at a time out of the husk, or very seldom two, whereby they are long in flowering, in the outer 1. Caryophyllus prolifer. Childing Pinks. 3. Caryophyllus arvensis glaber minimum. The smallest white wild French Pincke. 4. Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensis. The blue Pink of Mompelier. 6. Caryophyllus arvensis umbellatus. Wild Pinks in tufts, husk is found after they have done flowering, so many several small long husks as there did flowers show forth, each containing within them small blackish seed, the root is small white and hard, perishing every year, and raising itself by its own sowing, or else must be sown in the Spring. Of this sort there is one that hath but one flower rising out of the husk, Altar uni●o store. and of a paler radish colour then the former. 2 Caryophyllus pratensis nostar major. Our greater wild field Pincke. We have in many places of our Land growing wild a small kind of Pink, as I may so call it, and especially by Deptford and Rederiffe, which spreadeth much oftentimes, and rooting by the branches as it groweth with small short green leaves next the ground, 7. Caryophyllus holostuis tomentosus. Hoary Pinks. and by couples on the stalks, with small reddish Pincke-like flowers on the tops. Of this sort also there is a lesser, growing among the thick grass in our meadows about London, namely towards Tottenham Court, whose root is so small and threddy, that it will not abide transplanting, having very slender stalks, and smaller, shorter, and greener leaves set thereon then in the former, the flowers also are smaller, and of a clear red shining colour sometimes, but one of a stalk, and sometimes more especially under hedges and bushes that may defend it by the shadow. Of neither of both these have I any true figure, to exhibit here and I am loath to insert Master Jonson's figure, because it doth not truly express it, as also that it is Lobels' figure of a small Armeria, which hath leaves among the flowers, which these have not. 3. Caryophyllus arvensis glaber minimus. The smallest white wild French Pinks. Somewhat like unto the former two sorts is this small one also whose roots are small, thread like and reddish, the stalks are slender, small and jointed about a foot or less high, having small long narrow green leaves, set singly thereat, and spreading at the top, into many threddy branches, full of very small white flowers, consisting but of two leaves like threads. 4. Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensium. The blue Pink of Mompelier. The leaves of this Pink that are next the ground, are so fine and small like Rushes that they will be withered almost as soon as they be gathered, but of a whitish green colour from whence rise sundry slender smooth joyntlesse rushy stalks half a foot high, bearing every one a flower at the top, out of a small husk, consisting of five blew round pointed leaves, finely dented about the edges, but no bigger than those of the ordinary wild Centory, the whole plant tasteth somewhat hot and bitter. 5. Caryophyllus arvensis holostius hirsutus. Wild hairy Sea Pinks. This Pink groweth very like a garden Pincke, but of a grayish or hoary green colour, and somewhat hairy withal, the flowers grow not like Pinks in long husks, but more like unto a small wild Campion, of a reddish colour te●●ing to murrey, and give smaller seed unlike to Pinks, the root abideth. 6. Caryophyllus arvensis umbellatus. Wild Pinks in tufts. This wild Pink also doth much resemble a wild Campion, having short broad leaves, somewhat like unto Lobel his Catchflye, but of an hoary green colour, the stalks have the like leaves by couples on them, and at the top divers small flowers, rising altogether from one joint, and each standing on a short footestalke, composing thereby a kind of umbell, and are some of a reddish, and others of a whitish colour. I give you here Gerard his figure thereof, more to please others than myself. 7. Caryophyllus holostius tomentosus. Hoary Pinks. From a small creeping root riseth sundry slender round jointed stalks lying on the ground, and dividing themselves into many branches a foot or two long or more, whereon are set leaves by couples, some of them broad and long, and others more round, yet all of them hoary white, like unto the leaves of the Gnaphalium Americanum called white Live long, or Life everlasting, bearing white flowers of five leaves a piece round pointed, this abideth long, and spreadeth much upon the ground. 8. Caryophyllus angustifolius tomentosus. Hoary narrow leafed Pinks. This small low Pink that scarce riseth with the stalks an hand breadth high, which are woolly, branching into two or three parts, hath very narrow long and woolly green leaves on them, one being longer than another, each of the stalks bearing a white flower, made of five leaves, standing in a green husk. 9 Caryophyllus pumilus latifolius. The low broad leafed Pink. This small Pink hath a short low stalk, rising from the root, presently dividing itself into two branches, of half a foot high, whose lower leaves next the ground are somewhat broad and short, but a little longer on the branches, being soft and of a pale green colour, set by couples at the joints: each of the branches bearing but one small pale purplish white flower rising out of a small short husk. The Place and Time. Some of these as I said grow in our own Land, some in Germany, France, and Spain, some also flower earlier than others. The Names. Lobel and Camerarius call the first Armerius proliferus, and Thalius Caryophylia● sylvestris quarta. The second of both sorts have their titles as best beseemeth them, Gerard mentioning the first and myself the other. The third is so called by Bauhinus as the title beareth. The fourth is called by Lobel Aphylanthes Monspeliensium, and by Tabermontanus and Bauhinus, Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensium. Lobel calleth the fifth Caryophyllus bolostius, and Tabermontanus both it and the sixth Holostaeum Caryophyllaeum. The seventh is usually called with us Caryophyllus Holosteus, and Holosteum simply, Bauhinus as I take it, meaneth this which he calleth Caryophyllus bolostius tomentosus latifolius, and said he had not seen the flowers: And the eighth also Caryophyllus bolostius tomentosus angustifolium. The last he also calleth as is in the title. I have Englished them all Pinks, not knowing how better to entitle them. Caryophylli Alpini, Secundus Ordo. The second Rank of Mountain wild Pinks. 1, Caryophyllus Alpinus latifolius. Mountain broad leafed Pinks. THis hath a small white fibrous creeping root, and from thence rise some bending hairy stalks, three or four inches long, with two small broad and somewhat round pointed hairy thick leaves, at each joint, and from thence upwards come forth small footestalkes bearing each of them a large white flower of five leaves, standing in a green husk, whereon afterwards standeth a long husk with seed therein. 2. Caryophyllus Alpinus angustifolius purpurascens. Narrow leafed mountain wild Pinks. The root of this is creeping like the last, and the stalk being somewhat hairy is three inches long, with pairs of small long leaves thereon, pointed at the ends, with two or three purplish flowers at the tops, laid open like a star and the green leaves of the husk, set between them. 3. Caryophyllus Alpinus gramineus'. Mountain Pincke with Grass like leaves. The leaves of this sort are very narrow, and about an inch long, of a dark green colour like unto grass, set by couples on the stalks, as in others, which are a little hairy, the flowers are white made of five leaves, standing in small green husk, out of which rise small heads, with small seed in them: the root is small and white. 4. Caryophyllus montanus angustifolius albus. White mountain narrow leafed Pinks, The stalk of this Pink is small and reddish, three or four inches long, having long and narrow smooth leaves thereon, and smaller white flowers at the top than those of the first, here in this Rank or Order mentioned. 5. Caryophyllus montanus Clusij. Clusius his mountain Pincke. 6. Caryophyllus minimus muscosus nostras Our smallest Moss like Pink. 5. Caryophyllus montanus Clusij. Clusius his Mountain Pincke. The leaves of this pink, are sappy thick and short, somewhat like to those of Thrift growing thick together: from among whom rise sundry slender footestalkes, rather than stalks, about an inch high, yet having joints and leaves set by couples thereat, on the tops whereof stand the flowers, each for the most part by itself, whose husks are large and hollow, greater also than beseemeth the smallness of the plant, and of a purplish green colour, ending in five points, out of which start small pale reddish flowers of five leaves apiece. 6. Caryophyllus minimus muscosus nostras. Our smallest Mosselike Pincke. This small plant seemeth more like unto a Moss, but that it hath some thredlike stalks about two or three inches high, branching forth diversely, thick set together and without order, with small short grass green leaves, that are very narrow, and more like hairs than leaves, seldom exceeding half an inch in length, whereof although the most be plain, yet some also will be parted on the side and forked like horns at the ends, at the tops of the branches stand divers very small and scarce to be discerned, greenish white flowers, which turn into small cod with seed in them as small as dust: this spreadeth into many small tufts, rooting afresh as it groweth, but, dyeth after seed time, and springing from the seed that sheddeth and abiding in the Winter, with such a tuft of small green hair like leaves as stand by the sides of it, until that it increaseth and groweth bigger, as the whole plant is expressed. The Place and Time. All thesee grow on hills and mountains for the most part, the first and third in Germany and Austria, the second in Spain, the fourth in France about Mompelier, the last no where but in mine own Garden that ever I could know, and do flower in july, giving seed quickly after. The Names. All these are lately found out, the four first whereof are recorded by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, by the same names they hold here in their titles, but that he addeth Holostius unto them. The last is as is said, not mentioned by any before that I know. Caryophilli saxatiles, tertius ordo. Rock Pinks, the third Rank. 1. Caryophyllus saxatilis Ericae folius umbellatis corymbis. Rock Pinks with heath like leaves. THis Rock Pink from a slender crooked and woody root, sendeth forth divers brownish jointed stalks, half ones hand high, having divers short and narrow leaves at their bottoms like unto Heath, and at the joints two very short and hard leaves 〈◊〉 the tops of the stalks are furnished with tufts of white flowers, made of fo●●e and some of five leaves a piece, standing close together like unto an umbell. 2. Caryophyllus saxatilis Ericaefolius ramosus repens aut ei similis. White or purple Moss Pinks, or one somewhat like it. This kind of Pink groweth like Moss on the 2. Caryophyllus saxatilis Ericaefolius ramosus repens aut ei similis. White or purple Moss Pinks, or one somewhat like it. ground, and doth somewhat resemble the Ocinoides Muscosus, or Muscus floridus, set forth in the 78. Chapter of the fifth Classis of this Work, but yet is not the same: it hath sundry small hard branches rising from a woody root▪ 〈…〉 into many other lesser encompassed with small Heathlike leaves, and with a number of large snow white or purple flowers standing at their tops. 3. Caryophyllus saxatilis syll●●os●s. Codded Rock Pinks. This living or over green plant is ●ere thrust in the end of a Chapter, which I think did never please his founder to be so placed, I am sure it doth not me, but seeing it hath taken the like place before, let me also for this time not disrank it: but 〈…〉 be it to shoot forth many leaves 〈◊〉 the root, 〈◊〉 what like unto Daisy leaves, but much less, of a whitish green colour, and set upon long footestalkes, among which rise the slender smooth stalks a span long, divided into many long branches, set with a few long and narrow leaves and small white flowers of four leaves apiece at the tops, which are followed by very slender, and narrow long pods containing very small reddish seed: the root continueth and holdeth the lower green leaves all the winter. The Place and Time. These grow in the rocky grounds on hills, the first in France, the second in Spain, 〈◊〉 the Pyrenean hills, and the last from among the chinks of the Rocks in Harcynia, and flower when the rest do. The Names. The names of these are likewise mentioned by Bauhinus, who hath given them the same titles that they are here set down, yet I take the second to be called by Antonio Donati Erica marina Thymaefolia. The Virtues. The most of these being of late invention, are of small or no use that we can understand, they must all therefore pass for this time, without being further questioned. CHAP. IX. Satyrion & Orchis. Cullions or stones. OF the sorts of Orchides, there are such a number that to avoid confusion, and to bring them into some methodical order, I must distinguish them by several Ranks or Orders, that is unto those that have found roots, and into those that have handed roots, many sorts whereof have been called Sa●yrium by divers but erroneously, and therefore to avoid that 〈◊〉, I would bring you into the safe Haven, where you may be assured that those roots, which are properly and ●●●ely the Sat●rion of Dioscorides, are those which we usually call in these days Tulipa, as I have showed in any former Book (although Mr. johnson in his Gerard seemeth not to take knowledge that I had there so declared it before; but delivereth it as if it were the fruit of his own travels) whereof this age hath produced such an infinite variety, both for time of flowering, and form of being, but in the placing and distinction of the colour especially, that it is I may say almost impossible to express them all▪ I will therefore here in the first place, before the Orchides, but show you the forms and names of some of them, and 〈…〉 to my Book to be further informed of them. Of the round rooted kinds, some have two roots, some have three, which I would Satyrian sieve Tulipa Bononiensie The Bononian Tulipa. Satyrian sieve Tulipa 〈◊〉. The Dwarf Tulipa. Satyrion sive Tulipa praecox. The 〈◊〉 Tulipa. Satyrion sive Tulipa serotina. The 〈◊〉 Tulipa. separate into five parts, as first into Cynosorchides sive Testiculos caninos, Dogs stones. Secondly into Orchides sive Testiculos morionis, ●ooles stones. Thirdly into Tragorchides sive Testiculos hircinos vel faetidos, Stinking Orchis o● Goat's stones. Fourthly into Serapiadas vel Testiculos vulpinos, Fox stones. And fifthly into Triorchides aut Testiculos odoratos, Sweet Cullions or stones, in which five Ranks all the sorts of Orchides, that have round roots, are comprehended: And then there are the handed Orchides, to be entreated of lastly, which are so called because their roots are flat like hands, with the ends of the fingers cut short of, which shall be wholly declared together, not making any division of parts in them, and first of the Cynosorchides Dogs stones, after the figures of the true Satyrion or Tulipa. Cynosorchis Testiculus ●●nis, Primus Ordo. Dog's Stones the first Rank. THis kind of Orchis is distinguished into two sorts, the one hath flowers resembling hoods, with small things hanging out of the midst of them, the other hath flowers like unto the bodies of men, with their arms and legs cut short of. 1. Cynosorchis major latifolia. The first great Dogs stones. The first of these greater Dogs stones hath five or six broad leaves on the ground, among which riseth up a round green stalk, half a yard high, bare or without leaves, or but one or two smaller standing below, at the top whereof standeth a spiked head of purplish flowers, set thick and close together, made like unto open hoods, from the middle whereof hangeth down, a small body, as it were of a Dog, or other such creature, Prima Dod. Lugd. being of a pale purple colour itself, spotted with deeper purple spots and lines, after which come somewhat long and round small husks, containing therein ●ather small dust then seed it is so small: the root is composed of two round white bulbes, set together like the two stones of a dog, with long fibres at the heads of them, one somewhat higher sometimes than another, and always one of them which is the higher, is firm full and hard, the other lank, wrinkled and soft, which wasteth away to nothing, leaving the firm root, which so abideth all the Winter, and in the Spring another springeth and increaseth from the side of the old one, and then that beginneth to grow lank, while the other new one increaseth. 2. Cynosorchis major latifolia altera, The great purple Dogs stones. This other greater sort hath somewhat narrower leaves than the former, the spiked head of flowers, Secunda Dod. is neither so long nor so thick, and the flowers of a whitish purple colour, marked with some purple spots and lines more inward, form like open hoods, and small bodies hanging forth like the former, the seed and roots are like the former. 3. Cynosorchis major spica compacta. The greater pale purple flowered Dogs stones. The leaves of this are somewhat narrower than the last, and sometimes spotted, the stalk also is somewhat lower with leaves upon it, and the spiked head short and close, with the like flowers for form, Minor altera Lob. thick set together but somewhat less, and of a whitish purple colour, spotted also, the roots also are like the former. 1. Cynosorchis major latifolio. The first great Dogs stones. 2. Cynosorchis major latifol●a altera. The great purple Dogs stones. 3. Cynosorchis major spica compacta. The greater pale purple flowered Dogs stones. 4. Cynosorchis latifolia minor. The smaller pale purple Dogs stones. 6. Cynosorchis militaris sive Stratenmarka major. The greater Soldiers cullions. 8. Cynosorchis militaris minor. The lesser Soldiers cullions. 4. Cynosorchis latifolia minor. The smaller pale purple Dogs stones. This groweth as high as the last, the leaves also somewhat narrow like it, and divers in like manner set upon the stalk, the flowers are not closely set but more sparsedly of a pale purple or blush colour, spotted also, Majoris altera species Lobel. the form likewise is with open hoods and bodies hanging forth. 5. Cynosorchis angustifolia lotante cucullo. Narrow leafed Dogs stones. The stalk hereof is not above a spanne high, having narrow long leaves below, Prodro▪ and one or two above upon the stalk, compassing it at the bottom, of a pale green colour: the 11. Cynosorchis militaris Pannonica. Hungarian Soldiers cullions. toope whereof is furnished with a thin long spiked head of purplish white flowers in form as the former, representing open hoods, each flower standing on a long footestalke. 6. Cynosorchis militaris sive Strateumatica major. The greater Soldiers cullions. The greater of these Soldier cullions hath large leaves below, and some lesser on the stalk, which is half a yard high, the spiked head of flowers stand somewhat separate, each flower being like unto a man, whose body had the arms and legs cut off, Altera Clusij, and a hood set thereon, or a leglesse Soldier with his helmet on, the hood or helmet being white, and the body spotted with purple spots, the roots are great and thick. 7. Cynosorchis militarius rubra. Red flowered Soldiers cullions. The leaves hereof are narrower, and the stalk smaller and lower than the last, scarce a foot high, the flowers also are somewhat like, Orchis secunda Clusij. the last, but of a fairer bright red colour, 8. Cynosorchis militaris minor. The lesser Soldiers cullions. This is in all things like the greater of this kind, Strateumatica minor Lobel et Lugdu. but less and the flowers somewhat whiter. 9, Cynosorchis militaris spica rubente conglomerato. Round headed red Soldiers cullions. This groweth higher than the former red Soldiers cullions, Prodro. and the leaves longer, narrower and but few, the flowers grow in a round form together, being like them both for form and colour, but that the lower part of the body hath four divisions or short parts, and a very small heel behind the backside. 10. Cynosorchis militaris lati●r floribus variegatis. Party coloured small Soldiers cullions. This is much smaller and lower, both in stalk and flowers, Prodro. than the last, the leaves are broader and shorter, and the small flowers (which make a much shorter spike) are finely parted with white and red. 11. Cynosorchis militaris Pannonica. Hungarian Soldiers cullions. The stalk hereof is 〈…〉 high or more, with some narrow leaves thereon, the spiked head hath the small flowers like these of 〈…〉, the hood whereof is of a purplish colour, and the body or lip hanging down, Painu 4. Clusij. is divided into four 〈◊〉 parts, spotted with purple, and a small spur behind: this hath a small weak scent. 12. Cynosorchis militaris purpurea odorata. Purple sweet Soldiers cullions. This hath a stalk 〈…〉 ●oote high, set with narrow long leaves with a long slender spiked head at the top whose flowers are for 〈…〉 unto these two last sorts going before this, and are differing in colour, Chis. 3. & Cordi 4. some being wholly of a 〈…〉 colour without any spot, others are white without spots, and some have the hood or hel●et of a deeper 〈…〉 h●llow part and the body hanging down being white, spotted with purplish, yet all of them have a fine sweet sent. 13. Cynosorchis capitulo globoso. Round headed Orchis. This round headed Orchis hath three or four broad and short, smooth and pale green shining leaves, Rotundi● Dalecha. Lugdu. set on the slender stalk, compassing it round at the bottom, bearing a short round head like as Cives do at the top, and not spiked as most of the other, each flower being of a purplish red colour. 14. Ch●●●aorchis Alpina flore viridi. Dwarf Orchis with a green flower. This low Orchis hath a ●●re stalk about three inches high, above the very narrow long leaves that grow below on each side flower, the sp●●ed head is about an inch long, with two short leaves under it, Prodro. 4. and sundry hooded green flowers there●● 〈◊〉 root hath two small round bulbes. The Place and Time. Many of th●se grow in the fields of our own Country in divers places, and many others in Germany, where they have been observed 〈◊〉 Clusius, they flower from May until the middle of june for the most part. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈…〉 general, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, this in particular, in Latin also Orchis, and Cynosorchis or Testiculus 〈◊〉: diver● have taken some kind or sort of these Orchides to be the Satyrium of Dioscorides, the error it should seem first rising from Pliny and Apulcius, who made no difference between the Orchis and Satyrium, but Matthiolus 〈◊〉 against them, in that his Satyrium hath but one 〈◊〉 and therefore he set forth the figure 〈◊〉 such an one moulded out of his own conceit, as it is generally 〈◊〉 for ●o such thing can since be found in rerum natura, 〈◊〉 I have showed you both in my former Book, and 〈◊〉 p●●amble of this Chapter, that the Tulipa is the right Satyrium of Dioscorides, without peradventure, both the one and the other, and that the seed is like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or rather as I think it should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. I have given you in the margin against every one, the several Author (although but one or two at this time) that hath described it before. I find that Tragus was of a strange conceit about the increase of these kinds of Orchides. First that they bore no seed (for he supposed that the small seed which as I said is like dust, found in the long heads of them, after the flower is passed was not the seed) for he said the heads that it bore after were idle, containing nothing within them: and secondly, he thought that seeing they were not procreated by their own seed, but that they were increased by foreign seed, namely of Black birds, and Thrushes, that in their copulation let fall some of their sperm upon the ground, and that because they are found in greatest plenty among the woods where these birds resort, and have their chiefest food. The Arabians call it Chasi alkes, and Chasi alchels, the Italians Satiriam, and Testicoli de can●, the Spaniards Coyon de perro, the French du Satyrion, and Covillon de chien, the Germans Knaben kraut Stendelwurtz, and Marge●drehen, the Dutch Knabencruit, and Standel cruijt, and we in English (of the Apothecaries generally taking all sorts for their use) Satyrion and of some Dog's stones, of others Standle wort, and Standle grass, and of some also Orchis. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith of Cynosorchis that the root thereof being boiled is eaten as other sorts of bulbes are, and that if men eat the greater, they shall beget men children, and if women eat the lesser they shall bring forth women children: And that the women in Thessalye give the soft root in Goat's milk to procure lust, and the dry root to restrain it, and that the virtue of the one is extinguished by the taking of the other. Pliny also writeth the same words out of Dioscorides, yet it is generally held, by almost all now adays, that the firm root only is effectual for that purpose, and the lose or soft spongy root to be either of no force or to hinder that effect: but most of our Apothecaries do promiscuously take, not only both of those roots to use, but of all sorts of Orchides in general. CHAP. X. Orchis Morio. Fool's stones. Secundus Ordo. The second Rank. MAny of these Testiculi are referred by divers Authors, unto the former Rank of Cynosorchides, but in regard the posture of the flowers have different shapes from them, that is of Fool's caps, with ears at them, I have thought good to speak of them apart by themselves. 1. Orchis mario mas folijs maculatis. The greater male Fools stones. This greater sort hath five or six broad and smooth long leaves like Lilies, spotted with black spots on the upper 1. Orchis morio mas folijs maculatis. The greater male Fools stones. 2. Orchis morio altera maculata. Another Fool's stones with spotted leaves. 4. Orchis Moriofamina. The female Fool's stones. 6. Orchis Anthropophora Oreades mass. The male Neapolitan. Foolestones. side, the stalk likewise hath some thereon, that compass it at the bottom but smaller, Testiculus morio mas Dod. Lugd. the spike of flowers is small and purple, each of them having an open hood or helmet highest, with two small leaves like ears, standing upright at the sides of them, the belly that is lowest is whiter, having on the backside a crooked heel or horn, the whole flower is sweet and very comely to behold. 2. Orchis morio altera maculata. Another Fool's stones with spotted leaves. The stalk of this groweth bigger, Lob. Cynosorchis delphinia sessilis maculosuo folijs. the leaves are not altogether so large, but lying on the ground spotted in the same manner, and some what rounde● pointed, the flowers are somewhat like the other for the form; but of a more bluish purple colour, with a spur behind. 3. Orchis morio 〈◊〉 maculosi● 〈◊〉. Male ●ooles ●●o●es unspotted. The leaves hereof are somewhat large like the last, Quinta Clusij descript. but not spotted, the flowers are 〈◊〉 of a deeper or paler purple colour, or somewhat b●ush, or altogether white, the belly that hangeth 〈◊〉, i● sometimes spotted with purple spots, and sometime 〈◊〉 non● especially in those flowers that are all white. 4. Orchis morio famina. The Female Foolestones. The female sort hath 〈…〉 leaves, and ribbed almost like unto Rib●●● 〈…〉 on the ground, Testiculus morionis faem. Lugd. and some up higher, compassing the 〈◊〉 the flowers at the top of the stalk, have gaping or 〈…〉 like the former, but the ears on each side stand 〈…〉 but lie so close thereon, that they are hardly 〈…〉 with a heel behind them as the others have: this is found 〈◊〉 of a dark viclet purple colour, the middle part whiter and spotted, or of a pale red, whose 〈…〉 leaves lesser, or else of a scarlet red 〈…〉 scarlet head being thick and short, and the flowers smaller. 5 Orchis morio minor folijs maculatis. Small Foolestones with spotted leaves. Lobel C●noso●chis minimi folijs maculosis. This small Orchis hath two or three small long spotted leaves upon the lower part of the stalk, those up higher being much smaller than they, the flowers are purple, spotted and striped very finely. 6. Orchis Anthropophora oreades mas. The male Neapolitan Foolestones. The stalk of this is a foot high, having leaves of the length of ones hand, and an inch broad, of a pale fresh green colour, waved about the edges: the top of the stalk hath a bush of flowers, red before they open, and of a fair blush colour being blown, Columna. in form like unto the other, before the hood or helmet open, and small leaves like ears on the sides, with short arms as it were hanging down by the body, and the lower part with legs as it were cut of: 7. Orchis Anthropophora Oreades faemina. The female Neapolitan Foolestones. This other Fool of Naples, hath longer leaves, but not broader than the last, spread on the ground, and some smaller on the stalk, Cot. which is higher, the spike of flowers are not so great or thick, yet in form like the last, but of a pale colour, spotted very thick, as small as sand, having the hood greenish with purple edges. 8. Orchis Zoophora Cercopithecam exprimens Oreades. The apish Fool of Naples. The lower leaves hereof are shorter but broader, than the last, but those on the stalk are much longer and narrower, the spiked head of flowers is greater than the last, each of them being of a reddish purple colour, so lively expressing the form of an Ape as can be, Cot. but that the head is greater, as it were of a monster, covered with the small white silver like ears or leaves that are by it, and both it and the lower part which is biparted is spotted very finely. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow, most an end in fields, and by woods sides, and many in our own land, and the three last on the hills in Naples; they flower in May as the rest do. The Names. The names of all these are expressed in their titles, and the Authors are expressed in the margin, that have written of them, as is done in the last Chapter, which may suffice for this time. The Virtues. The properties of these are like those in the former Chapter, and therefore whatsoever is said of them may be well referred to these. CHAP. XI. Tragorchis sive Testiculus hircinus. Stinking Goats stones. Tertius Ordo. The third Rank. THese Orchies are so named not only because they have a strong foul sent like a Goat, but that most of them have long tails like beards hanging down from them. 1. Tragorchis maxima. The greatest Goats stones. Testiculus hicci. Dod. & Lob. This greater sort hath large leaves lying next the ground, somewhat like unto Plantain leaves but 1. Tragorchis maxima. The greatest Goats stones. 2. Tragorchis vulgaris. The ordinary Goat's stones. 3. Tragorchis minor & verior. The lesser but truer Goatestones. 4. Tragorchis Batavica Clusij. The Hollanders Goatestones. shorter, the stalk likewise which is half a yard high, hath divers leaves thereon and a small spiked head of purple flowers, set in a comely row or order, having a long crooked thread or string hanging down from each of them, and twining themselves one within another, both the hood and the tail is spotted, and have a strong sent: the bulbes are greater in these then in many other. 2. Tragorchis vulgaris sive Testiculus leporinus. The ordinary Goatestones or Harestones. This other which is the more common with us, hath longer and narrower leaves, Testiculus hirrinus vulg Lob. the flowers are smaller and whiter, spotted with reddish spots, and the tails are more twining, the smell hereof is as strong as the former, but the bulbes are lesser. 3. Tragorchis minor & verior. The lesser but truer Goatestones. The smell hereof causeth the name of this Orchis, which doth nearer resemble the rank smell of a Goat, than the former do, but differeth in the leaves being much lesser, and the flowers being without spurs or tails, Tragorchis minor & verior Lob. and somewhat like unto those noisome worms that we call woodlice, for their proportion, the colour whereof is somewhat brownish. 4. Tragorchis Bata●ica Clusij. The Hollanders Goatestones. This stinking Orchis of Holland that was found about the Hage, as also about their Sea coasts, Orchis sexta Clu. and as fittest referred to this Rank or Order, hath three or four narrow small leaves, compassing a low stalk, about a span long, whose top endeth in a short spiked head of flowers, of a fine purplish red colour on the inside, and paler without, having a belly or lip hanging down, which is termined in three short and equal parts. 6. Tragorchis altera purpurea. Stinking Goatestones of Austria. The leaves of this Orchis are like Lily leaves, of a pale green colour, with some smaller about the stalk which is an hand high, the spiked head of flowers is either of a whitish or pale colour, without any spots, Orchis 8. Clu. or else purple with some purple leaves under them, each whereof is hooded and eared with a hanging belly, notched as it were at the bottom; the strong rank smell hereof maketh it one of this rank, and to be numbered with them which else might have been set in another place. The Place and Time. The former three sorts grow chief in clay grounds, the other two are expressed in their titles, and flower with the rest. The Names. These kinds are chief mentioned by Lobel and Clusius, whose names I have enroled in the margin how to find them which shall be sufficient. The Virtues. Lugdunensis from Dodonaeus saith that the roots of these Orchies, are better th●● any of the other, for the purposes aforesaid, of what other good quality they chief partake we cannot out of any one's experience relate unto you. CHAP. XII. Orchis Serapias sive Testiculus vulpinus. Foxestones. Quartus Ordo. The fourth Rank. THis fourth Rank or order must comprehend all those sorts of Orchides whose flowers do represent sundry sorts of infects, flies, or other small creatures, which for their fruitful generation were anciently dedicated to Apis, who was worshipped as a God at Canope, not fare from Alexandria in Egypt, and from thence took the name Serapias. 1, Orchis Serapias bifolia latissima. The greatest twiblade Foxestones. This hath only two very large leaves, not much less than those of the white Ellebore or Neesewort, with divers veins running through them, Clusij & Thal●j descript●o. green on the upper side and paler underneath, but shining withal, the stalk riseth a cubit high, five square, with a few leaves or skins thereon, closing it as it were about, the flowers grow in a spiked head like unto others, but great and large, being either purple spotted with white, or wholly white: the roots are great and somewhat long like unto small Turnips. 2. Orchis Serapias latifolia altera. Hungarian twiblade Foxestones. This other is very like the last, but somewhat lesser, and lower, both in leaves, stalks, and flowers, and is found also both purple and spotted, and white as the former is. Clus. Thal. descriptio. 3. Orchis Serapias bifolia vel trifolia minor. The lesser twiblade or three leafed Foxestones, or white Butterfly Orchis. Orchis Spheg●dos diphyla Lob. sive Hermaphoditica. Testiculus secundus Lobelij. This lesser Foxstone hath two or three large leaves next the root, yet lesser than the last, the stalk is more than half a foot high, with two or three pieces thereon, and a small tuft or spike of white flowers at the top, thinly set thereon, somewhat resembling white butterflies with their wings spread, each flower having a crooked tail behind it full of a sweet liquor. 4. Orchis Sphegodes sive fucum referens. The greater Drone Be flower. The leaves of this Orchis are five or six, long narrow, and ribbed like Ribwort Plantain, yet somewhat less, the stalk is about a spans height, bearing five or six flowers at the head thereof, in fashion somewhat like a Bumble, humble or drone Bee, as it is called, having some few small whitish purple leaves like wings above, and a brownish belly or body below. Minor. ejusden. There is a lesser sort hereof, whose flower is lesser as well as leaves, and of a more whitish green colour. 3. Orchis Scrapias bifolia vel trifolia minor. The lesser twiblade or three leafed Foxestones, or white Butterfly Orchis. 4. Orchis Sphegodes sive fucum referens. The greater Drone Be flower. 4 Orchis Sphegodes minor. The lesser Wasp Orchis. 5. Orchis Sphegodes altera. The Wasp Orchis. 7. Orchis major Sphegodes sive Testiculus Vulpinus primus. The greater Gnat flower. 5. Orchis Sphegodes altera. The Wasp Orchis. The Wasp Orchis hath ●●●rower leaves than the last, the flowers stand in the same manner, Sphegode, secunda Lob. and of the same fashion almost, but somewhat greater and of a brown yellow colour, the wings being a little inclining to purple. This the new Gerard maketh the humble Bee Orchis. 6. Orchis minor culicem exprimens. The lesser Gnatflower. The lesser Gnatflower, hath three leaves usually standing below the stalk, with some few short ones up higher, the flowers are many but small, much resembling a small gnat or fly, of a yellowish brown colour, Culices minores Tri●byllae Lob. Testiculus vulpinus Lob. whose lower part is smaller th●n the greater sort. 7. Orchis Spheg●●es sive Testiculus vulpinus primus. The greater Gnat flower. The stalk hereof is greater and higher, the leaves also are larger than the two last and smaller upon the stalks, the flowers are fewer at the top but larger by much, the colour doth not much differ, but is rather sadder. 8. Orchis Melittias sive apisera. The honey Be flower. The stalk hereof is seldom a span high, the leaves thereon are few, narrow and small, Orchis Melittias Lob. turning sometimes inward, some rising upon the stalk: at the top usually stand two or three flowers, seldom many more each whereof is in shape much like on honey Bee, that many that have not seen it before, would verily believe that it were either a living, o● the carcase of a dead one, but that the upper leaves which are like wings, are of a pale bluish purple colour, and the head yet paler, the body full and round below, of a dark brown colour with some spots of yellow thereon, the roots are small. 9 Orchis Myodes major. The greater or flesh fly flower. This greater fly 〈◊〉 hath three or four, somewhat broad and long smooth green leaves next the ground, Myodes altera flore grandiuse Lob. the stalk riseth about ●●hand breadth high, with a few large flowers set at the top, resembling a great Flesh fly made of four 〈◊〉, the three uppermost, and a long one lowest. 10. Orchis Myodes minor. The lesser Fly flower. The lesser Fly flowers hath somewhat lesser leaves and more ribbed, the stalk riseth not fully so high, the flowers grow in the 〈◊〉 manner, very like unto the last sort, but lesser, and of a little darker colour both the bottom, Myodes prima Lob. and about the middle part, but paler between the wings, being of a pale colour, inclining to blue. 11. Orchis Myodes minima. The lest Fly flower. The lest Fly flower hath three leaves narrow and ribbed, growing closer to the stalk, Serapias tertius De. which is smaller and lower than the last, having two or three small flowers at the top like the other, but smaller, and of a brownish purple colour, somewhat spotted. 12. Orchis Myodes lutea Narbonensis. The great yellow Fly flower of Narbone. Orchis Myodes lute● Lob. This great yellow Fly hath three or four larger leaves than the last, full of ribs, the stalk is higher, and the 8. Orchis Melittias sive apifera. The Honey Be flower. 10. Orchis Myodes minor. The lesser Fly flower. 12. Orchis Myodes lutea Narbonensis. The greater yellow Fly flower of Narbone. 13. Orchis Batrachites. Frog Orchis. 14. Orchis Arachnitis. The Spider flower. 16. Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso. White or purple Birds flower. 17. Orchis Myodes angustifolia. The narrow leafed fly flower. flowers much greater, and of a yellow colour, like some flies with us. 13. Orchis Bratrachites. Frog Orchis, or Frog flower. The Frog flower hath broad and short leaves below, and narrower and longer up higher on the stalk, Batrachites Lob. at the top whereof grow sundry yellowish flowers, resembling the bodies of Frogs, with the head and wings greenish, from whence it took the appellation: the roots hereof are large, a little longer, and more pointed at the bottom then of others. 14. Orchis Arachnitis. The Spider flower. The leaves hereof are more than in the last, narrower also and longer, the stalk is not higher, and bearing but three or four flowers at the top, resembling a spider in the round belly, Andrachnites Lob. and the small neck or partition between it and the top wings. 15. Orchis Psycodes herbacei coloris. The green Butterfly. This Butterfly hath divers large smooth green leaves next the ground, and other smaller and longer upon the stalk, the flowers are many and great, resembling Butterflies with their wings spread abroad, Ornithophfolio laevi Lob. of a kind of hereby green colour, with a spur behind. 16. Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso. White or purple Birds flower. The leaves hereof are somewhat large and spotted for the most part (for there is much diversity herein, Ornithoph. foliomaculoso Lob. some having broad large or pointed, others narrow less or rounder leaves) the flowers are large and like the last, with a spur also behind them but some are all white, others are purple, and some between both, of a purplish white colour, this kind flowreth with the first sorts. 17. Orchis Myodes angustifolia. The narrow leafed Fly flower. Orchis angusti. Bau. & Taber. minor. This hath sundry narrower leaves than many other, standing upon the stalk, up to the top, where the flowers resemble a small short fly. 18. Orchis macrophyllos Columnae. Narrow leafed Fly flower of Naples. The stalk of this Fly flower is three foot high, having two very long leaves at the bottom, Macroph. Colum. but of an unequal length, those that grow next on the stalk are much longer, some being a foot and a half long, and very narrow, but those up higher are shorter and broader, at the top are set divers flowers in a spike to a feet length, each whereof standeth like a cross hollow pipe, having a broad and long heard thereat, of a fine blush colour, with a more purplish leaf like a tongue, hanging down broad above and small below: this is found usually but with one sound root (the other as it should seem being decayed and gone) with some fibres both at the head, and from the sides which is not seen in any sort of Orchis. The Place and Time. All these sorts grow not in one sort of ground or air, for some are found in woods, some in clay grounds, others in fertile or barren fields, and in dry sundry soils most of them in our own land, yet some are strangers, and do all flower from before May unto the end of it. The Names. I have done with these as I have done with the rest, and given you one Author in the steed of many that hath written of it, with the names how he calleth it, for it were too tedious to write all the several titles that several Authors have given to these sorts of Orchides. The Virtues. The properties of these Serapiaes are recorded in particular by Dioscorides and Galen, to be not so effectual for Venery, but are of force to discuss swell, and to cleanse foul ulcers and fistulas, that is, hollow ulcers, and the ulcers of the mouth, and inflammations also, and stayeth those that are eating or fretting, it drieth much when the root is dried, and stayeth the flux of the belly thereby. CHAP. XIII. Orchis sive Testiculus odoratus. Sweet Cullions. Quintus Ordo. The fifth Rank. THis fifth and last Rank of round rooted Orchides must comprehend a few small ones, that smell sweet some whereof have but one, some two round roots, others three, and some more, as shall be showed. 1. Orchis pusilla odorata. The sweet Musk Orchis. This sweet Orchis hath usually but three small and narrow green leaves, the stalk is of an handbreadths height, having a long narrow spike of pale green flowers, ending in three points, and smelling like Musk, Clusij 7. this hath but one small round root of the bigness of a pease, above which it hath long strings running forth, by which new plants are increased. 2. Triorchis alba odorata major. The greater Sweet Lady traces. The great Lady traces hath sundry very sad green shining leaves like unto the lesser Plantain, but sharper pointed, Triorchis alba spiralis Lob. which rise up in September after the stalk with flowers is withered which do abide green all Winter, and perish in May, the slender stalk which crooketh and windeth itself a little, riseth up in August stored for a great length with many small white and sweet flowers, compassing it round and hanging down round about it: the roots grow sometime three, and sometimes four together, being round and longer than in any of the former Orchides, with divers short fibres set round about them, contrary to the order observed in all the rest. 3. Triorchis alba odorata minor. The lesser sweet Lady traces. Triorchis spiralis ●si nor Lob. The lesser traces hath much smaller leaves lying next the ground, but of the same fashion like unto a very small Plantain, the stalk is little above an handbreadth high, with some small show of little pieces of leaves, thereon to the flowers which are white dashed over with a thin blush, standing in thin long spikes, compassing the stalk and are very sweet: the roots grow by couples, and 2. 3. Triorchis alba odorata major & minor. The greater and lesser sweet Lady Traces. are small somewhat long as well as round. 4. Orchis lutea Leodiensis. Lady traces of Liege. The leaves of this are somewhat more like unto a broad leafed Plantain, Or his minor Leod●ensis Job Obse. yet smaller and narrower, three or four at the bottom of the stalk which hath none on it, and hath yellowish flowers like the others at the top, one above another, the roots grow three, and sometimes four together. 5. Orchis Frisia littoralis. Friesland Orchis or Lady traces. This hath but two small round bulbes for the root, Frisia Job from whence spring up two or three small, somewhat long and hairy leaves, yet shorter than of the Ribwort Plantain, the stalk is above a span high, bearing small yellowish green flowers like unto the former, and set in the same order. In the same table with this Orchis you have the next Triorchis, as Lobel hath given it us, from Cornelius Gemma. 6. Triorchis lutea altera Gemmae folio glabro. Yellow Traces with smooth leaves. Triorchis lutea 3. Gem. Lob. obser. This hath longer leaves and smother than the last, and stalks and flowers very like, yellow also and sweet, the root is composed of three small round bu●bes. 7. Chamaeorchis latifolia Zelandicae. The dwarf Orchis of Zealand. This small Orchis hath two, and sometimes three round bulbes for the roots, Orc is Lillesol us Job appendice & sort Pseudoorchis Cl. covered with whitish coats or skins, being greenish within, and sweetish in taste, the lower of them being lank as in others, it hath two fair but small Lily like leaves, about two inches long rising from them, some three or four inches high: this peradventure may be the Pseudoorchis Clusij. 4. Orchis lutea Leodicusis. Ladytraces of Liege. 5. Orchis Frisia Littoralis, & ejus varietas. Friesland Orchis, or Lady traces. 6. Triochis lutea altera. Yellow Traces with smooth leaves. 8. Orchis radice repent. Small creeping or bastard Orchis. 8. Orchis radice repent. Small creeping or Bastard Orchis. The root of this Orchis, if it be one are unlike all the rest, being many long and full of strings, growing thick together, and interlacing themselves one amongst another, yet have they at the upper part thereof next under the leaves as Camerarius saith, some show of small bulbes sometimes to be seen, the leaves that rise from thence are thick and somewhat broad like Plantain, of a dark green colour, the stalk is slender furnished at the top with divers white flowers spotted with blood red spots. Why Gerard should call this Pa●ma Christi, I see no reason, when as it cometh nearer to an Helleborine then Orchis. The Place and Time. These kin●es of Orchies grow in dry grounds, heaths, and waste untilled places, and the like, many of them in our Land, and others in other places, and do all or for the most part not flower until August or September. The Names. These also as the former have their Authors names set down in the margin, and how they called them. The Virtues. It is recorded by some, that the roots of these kinds of Orchides are marvellous effectual above any other to incite Venery. CHAP. XIV. Orchis Palmata. Handed Orchis. HAving showed you all the kinds of bulbous Orchides in the Chapters going before, there doth yet remain the other kind of handed Orchies to be entr●●●ed of, which although they be many, yet I think meet to comprehend them all in this one Chapter, without parting of them. 1. Orchis palmata major mas sive Palma Christi mas. The great male handed Orchis. Palma Christi mas laevifolia Lob. This male Orchis hath divers large broad and long smooth green leaves lying on the ground, among which riseth up a round stalk, with some such leaves on it, but lesser up to the top, where grow a large head of pale purple flowers, spotted with a deeper purple colour, each flower having a heel of the same colour behind it: the roots are flat and broad, two joined together at the head, like unto hands, parted at the bottom into short pieces, as if the fingers were cut short off by the knuckles, with some fibres at the head thereof also one of them being firm, and the other lose or spongy, as in the former Orchides, which rise and decay in the like manner. 2. Orchis palmata major pratensis angustifolia. The great male handed Orchis with narrow leaves. Prodro. The roots of this are double handed like the former, parted into three parts below: the leaves are long and 1. Orchis palmata major mas sive Palma Christi mas. The great male handed Orchis. 2. Orchis palmata major pratensis angustifolia. The great male handed Orchis with narrow leaves. 3. Orchis palmata saemina sive Palma Christi faemina maculato folio. The female handed Orchis. 4. Orchis palmata pratensis maxima Conopsaea dicta. The greatest handed and hooded Orchis. narrow through which the stalk riseth, as through a pipe, to be a cubit high, whereon is set a spiked head of flowers, of a pale purple colour, with a spur behind, and a small leaf set with every flower at the bottom. 3. Orchis palmata foemina sive Palma Christi foemina maculato folio. The female handed Orchis. The leaves hereof are long and narrow, spotted diversely with black spots, the stalk hath likewise some narrower leaves thereon, and a spiked head of hooded flowers, some radish, either deeper or paler, or blush, Palma Christi fam. Lob. or else white, the lowest of them will be spotted, yet some will have none, the roots are handed like the other. 4. Orchis palmata pratensis maxima Conopsaea dicta. The greatest handed and hooded Orchis. This riseth with a stalk two cubits high, having sundry long and narrow leaves set thereon, Conopsaea Lobelio. compassing it almost at the bottom, the flowers whereof are hooded like the last, but of a dainty pale purple colour, and sweet withal, and flower late. 5 Orchis pa●mata minor flore rubro. Small handed Orchis with red flowers. This small Orchis hath a slender stalk, with a few long and narrow leaves set thereon, Serapias minor Lob. smaller above than those below, having a spiked head of shining red flowers: the root is small and handed like the rest. 6. Orchis palmata angustifolia minor. The lesser handed Orchis with narrow leaves. The root of this sort is handed but less, and the lower divisions of them are longer, Orchis fae. Traguses icon. Thal. descriptio. the leaves are very long and narrow, the stalk groweth a foot high, and the flowers thereon are of a pale purple colour, and the whole spike shorter than others. 7. Orchis palmata angustifolia minor odoratissima. The sweet small handed Orchis. This small sort hath roots like the rest, the leaves are much narrower and long almost as grass, Prodro. the stalk is a hand high, with very small leaves up to the top, bearing thereon a small spike of pale purple flowers, very sweet each having a hood and a lip hanging down, divided at the bottom into four parts with a heel behind. 8. Orchis palmata caryop●yllata. Handed Orchis smelling like Cloves or Gilliflowers, The leaves of this sort are long and narrow, the stalk slender with sundry short leaves thereon, the spiked head of flowers is purple, each resembling small flies, and swelling as sweet as a Gillyflower, job. after which come great heads of small seed, the root is handed, but hath the lower divisions much longer, running down into the ground. 9 Orchis palmata batrachites vel Myodes. Handed Orchis resembling frogs or flies. The leaves that grow on the stalk are somewhat short and broad compassing it at the bottom, Lob. the flowers that stand above are small with wings as it were above, and a long small body hanging down and doth in some sort resemble a frog as well as a fly, the root hath shorter divisions in one part, and longer in another. 10. Orchis Castrata. Gelded Orchis. This hath also long narrow leaves, set on a slender stalk, and smaller up to the top, where standeth a bending head of white flowers spotted, each resembling a fly, the lower part of whose hanging body is more pointed: Lob. the root is made of two long pieces like legs, ending in small points, and hath neither hands nor stones. 5 Orchis palmata minor flore rubro. Small handed Orchiss with red flowers. 7. Orchis palmata angustifolia minor flore odoratissimo. The sweet handed Orchis. 8. Orchis palmata Caryophyllata. Handed Orchis smelling like Cloves. 9 Orch●s palmata batrachites vel M●o●e●. Handed Orchis resembling frogs or fl●es. 10. Orchis Castrata. Gelded Orchis. 11. Orchis palmata palustris latifolia. Marsh handed Orchis with broad leaves. 12. Orchis palmata palustris altera. Another Marsh handed Orchis. 13. Orchis palmata laevifolia palustris. Another Marsh handed Orchis. 11. Orchis palmata palustris latifolia. Marsh handed Orchis with broad leaves. The large and broad smooth green leaves hereof, are set in order upon the stalk up to the top, Serapias palustris latifo. Lob. growing smaller still upwards unto the large spike of pale blush flowers, with every one a small greenish leaf at the setting on, the root hath long divisions at the bottoms of the hands, this flowreth more early than the ordinary pasture kind of Dog's stones. 12. Orchis palmata palustris altera. Another Marsh handed Orchis. Serapias palustris Leptophyllos Lob. The leaves of this are not so long nor broad as the last, sometimes spotted but more usually without, the flowers are thick set like the last, but of a violet purple colour: this flowreth after the last. 13. Orchis palmata palustris laevifolia. Another Marsh handed Orchis. Cynosorchis palustris laevifolia Lob. This differeth little from the last, but in the leaves being without spots, and in the flowers which are more white. 14. Orchis palmata palustris maculata. Spotted marsh handed Orchis. Cynosorchis palustris Lophodes Lob. The stalk hereof is tall and strong, the leaves large and full of spots, the flowers purple with green leaves set amongst them. 15. Orchis palmata, Pannonica quarta Clusij. Hungarian handed Orchis. The lower leaves hereof are like unto those of the white Lily, Orchis Pannonica 8. Clu. and of a whitish green colour without any spots on them, and of an unpleasant taste, the flowers are large growing spike fashion one above another, of a whitish colour without any spot, resembling a fool's cowl or hood, with ears on both sides, and a broad lip hanging down, and with a broad blunt toil behind, smelling somewhat strong like Elder flowers: it hath also a small whitish leaf at the foot of the flower next to the stalk: the root is handed also. There is another sort hereof whose flowers are purple and the small leaf set at the stalk of the flower, purplish also. 16. Orchis palmata palustris Dracontias. The marsh Dragon handed Orchis. The leaves of this Orchis are like unto those of the Lily, compassing the stalk almost round at the bottom, Cynosorch. Dracont. Lob. the spiked head groweth thick, with very red and hooded flowers like the last, and green leaves among them. 17. Orchis palmata flore viridi. Small mountain handed Orchis with green flowers. The root hereof is handed but small, the stalk is about a span high, the leaves are but few long and narrow, Prodro. the flowers are small and green, hooded, and bellied, parted at the bottom with a small long leaf at each of them. 18. Orchis palmata montana maxima. Great mountain handed Orchis. This greater sort hath a stalk two cubits high, whose lower leaves are a so●te long, Prodro. and an inch and a half broad, and those up higher, smaller and smaller, at the top standeth a spiked head of small flowers, an hand breadth long, of a pale purple colour, hooded and heeled, and the lower part of the lip or belly, parted very much with a leaf at the foot of 〈◊〉 likewise: the root is handed like the rest, with long divisions. 19 Orchis palmata montana Lobelij. Lobel his mountain handed Orchis. Serapias montana Lobelij. There is small difference between this and the foureteenth, which is the spotted marsh handed Orchis, but 14. Orchis palmata palustris maculata. Spotted marsh handed Orchis. 16. Orchis palmata palustris Dracontias. The marsh handed Dragon Orchis. 18. Orchis palmata montana maxima. Great mountain handed Orchis. 20. Orchis palmata montana maculata candido flore. Spotted handed mountain white Orchis. that the leaves hereof have no spots and are more 18. Orchis palmata montana maxima. Great mountain handed Orcihis. smooth. 20. Orchis palmata montana maculata flore candido. Spotted mountain handed white Orchis. The leaves of this Orchis are somewhat narrow, Serapias candido flore montana Lob. and spotted like unto the female handed Orchis, the stalk and flowers also are like unto it, and differeth not but in the colour, which is white. 21. Orchis palmata angustifolia Alpina. Small mountain handed Orchis. This small Orchis hath very narrow leaves as small as Crocus as Matthiolus saith, Dod Camera, descriptio. the stalk is low and small, bearing small flowers of a sad purple colour, like unto the purple flower gentle, and of a most fragrant smell while it is fresh and green. The Place and Time. Some of these Orchies grow in fields and meadows, some in moorish grounds and marshes, and others upon h●ls and mountains, and flower in the months of April, May, and june, some earlyer and later than others. The Names. Every one of these hath one Author named in the margin that hath written of it, and how he hath called it: as I have done with all the rest of this family of the Orchides. The Virtues. These marsh stones are thought best to agree unto the Serapiades, and not so available to Venereous purposes, bein●g more heating and drying then the Cynosorchides, and therefore may perform the cures that the Serapiaes doth in ulcers and the rest. Camerarius saith of this last sort that it is very profitable to stay the bloody Flux, if the flowers be made into pouther and taken in wine, or the fresh flowers fried with eggs into a tansy, and so eaten. The roots of all the other sorts of Orchides being boiled in red wine, and after they are dried again, made into pouther and drunk, doth stay the bloody flux in a speedy manner. CHAP. XV. Orchis abortiva sive Nidus avis. misshapen Orchis or Birds nest. THere are two sorts of Birds nest, the one not much differing from the other, but in the colour, the first and most anciently known, of a yellowish colour, the other of a purplish violet. 1. Orchis abortiva ruffa. Ordinary birds nest. The common Birds nest riseth up with upright sappy weak stalks, having a show of leaves on them, which are very short thin skins rather than leaves, of the same colour with the stalks and flowers, that is of a brownish dead yellow, the flowers stand upon a spiked head, like unto that of Orchis, and of the same fashion, with husks of dusty seed following them: the root is composed of a number of fibres, that cross and entangle themselves one within another very intricately. 2. Nidus avis purpurea. Purple birds nest. This purple birds nest groweth somewhat lower having some longer skinny leaves on the stalks then the former with flowers on a spiked head very like unto the last for form, but the whole stalk leaves, and flowers are of a violet purple colour, after which follow small seed like the other, the root also is like the former. The Place and Time. Both these sorts are sometimes found in our own Land, in Woods and low Copies, and are in flower in july and August. The Names. Dodonaeus calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Neottia, id est, Nidus Orchis abortiva ruffa. Ordinary Birds nest. avis, as it is with most now adays, it is thought also to be the Coagulum terrae of Pliny, Gesner calleth it Orobanche, and Lobel Satyrium abortivum & Orchis abortiva. Clusius calleth the last Limodoron first, and then Pseudolimodoron. The French call it Nid doisean, the Germans Marghen drehen, the Dutch Vogelsnest, and we in English Birds nest, or Goose nest, from the platting of the roots like the sticks and straws in a Crow's nest. The Virtues. There is no use made of either of these that I have known in Physic, or applied to any other use. CHAP. XVI. Orobanche sive Haemodoron vel Limodoron. K●ll herb or herb bane. THere hath been found out of later days, divers 1, 2. Orobanche's major Monspeliaca & flore majore purpurascente. Great Herb bane of Mompelier, and the great purple. sorts of this Excressence of the earth (whereof there was but one sort or two as it is likely known to the ancients, or at least, no more expressed in their writings,) under these names, which shall be here shown you: but because I have already delivered you two sorts thereof, the one rising from Broome, called Broome rape, the other from the Cistus, called Hypocistus, which may justly be referred to this family, I will not further mention them here. I confess they might have been placed near the Mosses and Mushrooms as being excressences of the earth, as they are, but because their flowers and seed do more nearly resemble the former Orchides, I thought meetest to join these unto them here. 1. Orobanche's major Monspeliaca. Great Herb bane of Mompelier. This kill herb hath a long and round small root without scales, and with some fibres under it, the stalk is great and thick, with very short leaves thereon from the bottom unto the middle thereof, where the flowers begin to grow, and with every one of them a larger and longer leaf: the flowers are long and brownish. 2. Orobanche floor majore purpurascente. Great purple Herb bane. This from such a like root with fibres thereat as the former, sendeth forth sundry stalks with many thick and short leaves on them sharp at the ends, having sometimes branches rising there from, and sometimes two or three stalks from the root, and at the tops are set with longer flowers than those of Broome rape on long footestalkes, 3. Orobanche ramosa. Branched Herb bane. 4, 5 Orobanche radice dentata sive Dentaria Matthioli major & minor. Toothwort or Lungwort, the greater and the lesser. each standing in a husk, with a long thread as it were growing out of the flower that turneth up again, the whole stalk, leaves, and flowers are of a bluish purple colour. 3. Orobanche ramosa. Branched Herb bane. Although many of these herbs are found with single and unbranched stalks, yet some are found also that have them much branched, but then for the most part, they grow lower than others, and are of differing colours, some whitish, some more yellow, some brownish yellow, and some bluish or purplish, for such are found in sundry places. Bauhinus remembreth a small sort hereof, that groweth lower, under Pine trees, Fir and Pitch trees, Hypop●●ys. differing else in nothing, but in being of a darker colour, and the flowers whiter. 4. Orobanche radice dentata major sive dentaria major Matthioli. Great Toothwort or Lungwort. Most properly may this herb be joined to these formerly set down, for their 〈◊〉 affinity in many things: it hath for the root small scales, if it may be so called, like as the stalks or branch●● have, which consist likewise wholly of blackish purple, shining thick scales, lying somewhat closely, compact one upon another: in the beginning of the Spring, there riseth out from the tops of these scaly branches, tender and brittle sappy stalks, to a span long, without any leaves, but bearing many whitish purple gaping flowers, and blackish inward, standing in husks, wherein afterwards grow up vessels with small seed in them. 5. Orobanche radice dentata minor. Small Toothwort or Lungwort. This lesser sort consisteth of a smaller less scaly, and more white transparent root, with a tender sappy whitish purple stalk in like manner, without leaves and whitish purple flowers at the top, sometimes but two or three, and sometime many more. This varieth in some places being of a more purplish colour. The Place and Time. The first three sorts grow many times from the roots of sundry herbs, and by their s●ppinesse draweth out the nourishment, thereby spoiling them, and sometimes among a field of 〈◊〉, Pulse, Hemp etc. sometimes also of itself among the grass and herbs, by the sides of hedges, and under the shadow of trees, and many times also without shadow, the other two most commonly under trees, where they have much shadow, and do most flourish in May and june, yet some have been found in flower in August. The Names. Dioscorides calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Orobanche in Latin, but doth much differ from that Orobanche, of Theophrastus, which with the clasping branches killeth the Orobus that it grows withal, and therefore Lugdunensis taketh that pulse which is called 〈◊〉 to be Theophrastus his Orobanche, as I shown before in the Classis of the pulses, but out of doubt, it agreeth with Theophrastus his Limodoron, as some have it, but more truly Haemodoron, some would have it Limodorum 〈…〉, or else Limodorum foenem adferunt: but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the truest name in the best copies, or as sometimes 〈…〉 a cute tanquam cruore i●●ecta: for Theophrastus describeth his Haemodoron, almost in the same 〈◊〉 that▪ Dioscorides doth his Orobanche, it is thought also to be Pliny his Cynomori●● a canins genit 〈…〉▪ Most Writers call them Orobanche, and some Limodoron. The Dentatia is called of some Squamaria, or Squamated, and radix squammata by Dodonaeus 〈◊〉, by Caesalpinus Arachidum, and by Gesner Aegolethros Plinij, and saith the people in Germany that keep Vineyards, call it Malus Henricus; but generally by all Dentaria, and major, the lesser being called by Clusius Dentaria aphyllos, and Dentaria coralloide radice, and minor by others. The Italians as Matthiolus saith call Orobanche Herba Tora, because Kine eating thereof will presently go to the Bull, some also as he saith Herba Lupa, and some Coda di le●ne. Because we had no proper English name for the former sorts, and I thought it improper to call them Broome tapes, as that is called which groweth from the Broom, I have given them another English one, fitting their property as I take it: yet let every one do as they think meetest. The Virtues. Dioscorides saith of his times, that it was used to be eaten as other herbs are, either raw or boiled with pulse, which would help their digestion: Galen saith it is cold and dry in the first degree● our people do many times use the latter sort in medicines for the Lungs, having received it as a tradition from their ancestors, and therefore called the greater Lungwort: we have no other properties of any of these herbs, to open unto you. CHAP. XVII. Cyclamen. Showbread. ALthough I have given you in my former Book a dozen sorts or more, of Cyclamen or Showbread, for whose knowledge I must refer you thereunto, a figure of one or two being here shown you instead of the rest, yet I have a strange plant to exhibit to your consideration, which was found and sent for a bastard kind thereof, and withal show you the properties of the right more amply. Pro Cyclamino verno spurio missa plauta. A strange plant sent for a bastard Sowebread of the Spring. It had a tuberous root varying from the form of the Cyclamen root, being long and thick, small at the head and broad at the bottom, with a dent in, somewhat like unto the form of an heart, as it is pictured on the cards, or rather like those pin-pillow-purses, that poor women use to stick their pins round about the brims or edges, having a hard thick skin of a brownish colour, with sundry hard long rough fibres underneath, and about it, from the top whereof risen divers somewhat round leaves a little pointed, resembling those of the violet but smaller, some being larger and smaller than others, with three, five, or seven nerves or ribs in them, each upon a long footestalke, and of a brownish green colour, from among which riseth up a reddish stalk, divided from the bottom into three or four branches, with the like leaves on them; and at the head of every branch, two or three small greenish yellow mossy flowers, much like unto those of the Ribs, or red Currans, with divers yellow threads in the middle. The Place and Time. This grew on the Pyraenean hills, sent by Venerius to john Hogheland, and other his friends in the low countries, and flowering in the Spring time. Cyclamen autum●ale folia H●derae. Ivy leafed Showbread. Pro Cyclamino verno spurio missa planta. A strange plant sent for a bastard Showbread of the Spring. The Names. ●●●rius sent this for a differing kind of Cyclamen, by the title it beareth, but as the description and figure declare, ● is much different therefrom, almost in every particular, and therefore not knowing what other denomination 〈◊〉, it must hold the first imposed for me, until I or some other, can better dispose of a more certainty. The Virtues. The plant being rare and lately found out and known but to few, I have not yet learned that any experience hath 〈◊〉 thereof, whether it hath any medicinal or other property therein: but because in my former Book, I was 〈◊〉 in declaring the virtues of the true Showbread, I think good upon so fit an occasion to expatiate them fur●● here: Although Mesues doth determine the degrees hereof to be hot and dry in the beginning of the third, yet 〈◊〉 doth not so, but saith only 70. Simplicium, that it cutteth, cleanseth & opneth the mouths of the veins, draw●● and digesteth, which is plainly seen by the particular operations thereof, for the juice of it openeth the he●●rrhoides or piles, and strongly moveth to the stool, being put up in wool, and saith Mesues, it avoideth tough 〈◊〉 used in a glister: it is also mixed with such medicines as discuss swell, kernels, and other hard knots in any part of the body: it helpeth also the pin and web in the eyes, being infused with honey, as also avoideth it by the nostrils, which Mesues also affirmeth, and that by snuffing up the juice, the head and brain is purged from those humours that offend it, the ache also, and daily pains of it, and the Migraine. Galen further saith, that if the belly be bathed with the juice, it will forceably move it downwards, and kill the birth, or to be put up in a 〈◊〉, and although the root is weaker than the juice, yet the root being either drunk or applied, provoketh 〈◊〉, and is profitable for those that have the yellow jaundice, to drive it forth by sweeting, if after the 〈◊〉 of three drams thereof in powther, in Meade or honeyed water, they be carefully ordered to sweat: it 〈◊〉 also to cleanse all the deformities or discolourings of the skin, and the freckles and spots thereof: as well 〈◊〉 ●s dry; applied to the region of the spleen, it easeth the hardness thereof: some also saith he gave the dried 〈◊〉 to them that are pursy or short wound. Matthiolus saith that the distilled water from the roots snuffed 〈◊〉 into the nostrils, stayeth their bleeding wonderfully: and that if six ounces of that water be drunk with an 〈◊〉 of fine sugar, it will stay the blood that cometh from the breast, stomach or Liver, in a wonderful manner, or if any vein be broken in them, and this is his attestation: to hinder saith he, the violence thereof in purging, it is 〈◊〉 to mix there with some Mastic, or Nutmeg, or a scruple of Rhubarb: many have been helped of the hardness and swelling of the spleen, by the use thereof, which could not be helped by other things: It easeth also the pains and torments in the bowels, which we call the colic; If saith he the root hereof be beaten with new Peach stone kernels, and bitter Almonds, and after laid to steep in Aquavitae for three days: a drop or two of the expressed cream thereof dropped into the ears that are deaf or have much noise in them helpeth them: the juice mixed with honey or Plantain water, helpeth all manner of sores in the mouth or throat being gargled therewith, and the toothache also. Dioscorides, saith many of the same things, and besides that the decoction thereof le●eth wounds, the running sores also in the head, bones, or members out of joints, kibes or chillblanes, and the ●oote. Pliny saith the root is good against the venom of Serpents, and that it will kill Swine, which is con●●y to the received opinion of most, that they are delighted therewith, and greedily devour the roots, after they have rooted them up, from whence came the name Panis porcinus, Showbread: yet Thalius, saith the root is fit i● Wolves, and Foxes than Swine, and that it is not to be inwardly taken, but by good advice and caution. Dioscorides, and Pliny from him say, that if a woman that is with child go over a plant thereof, it will cause abortion 〈◊〉 is, to be delivered before her time; but it is certainly known by many experiences that some of the fresh green leaves, but much rather, the fresh root which Theophrastus also affirmeth, put into a cloth and applied for ● little time to the secret parts of a woman, that is in sore hard and long travail in child birth, hath helped them 〈◊〉 a speedy and easy delivery: the root beaten and applied with honey, draweth forth splinters &c. out of the 〈◊〉. CHAP. XVIII. Epimedium. Barren wort. BArren Wort is a pretty shrublike plant shooting forth sundry hard round stalks, half a yard or two foot high each stalk divided for the most part into three branches, and each of them bearing three leaves a pe●ce, which are severally, somewhat broad and round, yet pointed at the ends, hard or dry in feeling, and a little sharply dented about the edges of a light green colour on the upper side and whiter underneath▪ from the middle of some of the stalks of leaves, shooteth forth with them from the first rising up of them, a small long footestalke of flowers not much higher than the stalks of leaves, divided into branches, containing on each of them three flowers a piece, separated into four parts, as if the flower consisted but of four leaves 〈…〉 part hath two leaves, one lying close upon another, the inner being yellow and smaller than the lower, which are red, so that the red edge appeareth round about the yellow, making it seen a yellow flower of four leaves with red edges: it hath also a few yellow threads in the middle, set with green, the underside of the flowers, being of a yellowish red colour, stripped with white lines, which being passed, small long pods appear, with ●●artish 〈◊〉 seed in them, the roots are small and fibrous, hard and reddish spreading much underground, and delighte● best in shaddowy, rather than Sunny places; the sent of the plant is rather strong then pleasant. Alterum Americanum magis fruticosum. We have had brought us from some of the Northern plantations of America, a certain shrubby and woody plant, bringing forth thrice three leaves, composed in the same manner with the former, but each leaf was twice as big: but we never saw it bear any flower or fruit with us, not did the plant long endure with us but by degrees grew weaker, and in the end utterly perished, so that I cannot determine it as I would, and we could never get the same kind again: but the Hedera trifolia, set forth in this Work before, cometh somewhat ●eere thereunto, but yet is not the same, having only three leaves at a place upon the stalks, and not nine, that is ●●rise three as that had. The Place and Time. Caesalpinus saith it groweth on the mountains of Liguria, Camerarius E●pimedium. Barrenwort. near unto Vicenzo in Italy, Bauhinus on the Euganian hills, and in Romania, in shadowy wet grounds, and flowreth from june, unto the middle of August. The Names. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Epimedium of Dioscorides, hath been diversely interpreted by sundry writers, some taking it to be one thing, some another: for Columna in his Phytobasanos', setteth the Lunaria minor for it, but surely erroneously, and saith that neither the Hepatica trifolia, nor that Seseli Aethiopicum, which is the Libanetis Theophrasti with us, which some in and before his time took to be it, can be it. Bauhinus would seem to make Thalius to mean the Caltha palustris to be Dodonaeus his Epimedium, when as I cannot find in any of Dodonaeus his works, that he meant, or set forth any other Epimedium than this I here show you. So that I hereby think Bauhinus was mistaken to quote Thalius to mean Caltha, and that Thalius also was mistaken in taking that herb which he gathered as he saith in some place of the Harcynia sylva, and kept in his book of dried herbs, that had four round leaves a little dented about the edges, standing each upon a slender footestalke, and with a black tuberous root to be Epimedium Dodonaei, which neither hath such round leaves, nor such a black tuberous root. Anguilara it is thought, first entitled this Epimedium (which some in his time called Lunaria) whom all others that have set it forth since, have so called, and yet some make a doubt whether it be Dioscorides his or no. First in that he saith, Epimedium hath ten or twelve leaves, when as the triplicity is so conspicuous, that it is a wonder he should omit that, if he meant this: again he saith it beareth neither flower nor fruit, when as this giveth both, yet hereunto it is affirmed that Dioscorides might fail in this, as he did in Dictamum Tussilago Cynoglossum, etc. It is likely also that Theophrastus should mean this of Dioscorides, which in his seventh Book and eighth Chapter, he calleth Epimetrum and saith it beareth no flowers, which Pliny calleth also Epipetron, and some Epimenidium. The Virtues. We have not any late experience hereof to show but as Dioscorides, Pliny and Galen, have set down of it, that i● is moderately cold and moist, and without any special property more than to keep women's breasts, from growing over great being made into a cataplasm, with oil and applied thereto: and that the report went that the root would make women barren that took it inwardly, as also the leaves made into powther and taken in Wine for sometime. CHAP. XIX. Viola Lunaris sive Bulbonach. The white Satin flower. THere are two sorts of this Satin flower, Viola Lunaris sive Bulbonach. The white Satin flower. one that dyeth after seed time, and another that abideth, both which I have so sufficiently declared in my former Book, that I need not further to amplify them. I will therefore refer you thereunto, to be informed of them, and only here give you the figure of it. CHAP. XX. Aquilegia. Columbines. I Have showed you in my former Book so many sorts of Columbines, and of so many colours, both single and double, that I then thought there had been no more to be set forth, yet since that time I have attained the knowledge of some others, which I think meet to express here, especially one out of Virginia with a single flower, which Master john Tradescant brought from thence. Aquilegia Virginiana floor rubessente praecox. The early red Columbine of Virginia. This Virginian sort differeth little from the ordinary single sort, but in these particulars: the stalk is as tall as some Aequilegia, although Cornutus make it a dwarf and radish, the leaves are smaller and somewhat like ●nto those of the Thalietrum, Meadow Rue, but of a paler green colour, the flowers are of a sad reddish colour, and single from the middle of them to the ends, but yellowish from thence to the bottoms, the ends of whose leaves are not blunt as in ours, but stiff rough, and pointed, within which horned leaves there are five other smaller, and of a reddish colour also, their points bending downwards, having many small white threads in the middle, ●ipt with yellow, after which come five pointed or horned seed vessels, with black shining seed i● them: the root is long with many fibres thereat. There also give you the figure of the ordinary one, that you may see the difference. Aquilegia flore pleno maculato diversorum colorum. Double party coloured Columbines of sundry colours. As I before said, I shown you all the varieties of colours that I then knew, but since I have seen and have some other sorts, as first a kind of dark red, which we call a deroy colour, both single and double, and a double with white stripes therein, as is the party coloured blue, and white: then have we a fair double red or crimson colour, striped in the same manner with white: another spotted as well as striped, very thickely, and of a hair colour, double and striped as the rest: and another striped and sometimes spotted, of a lived colour, or between black and blue. Besides the star or Rose Columbines party coloured purple and white, and red and white. The Place and Time. The first was brought out of Virginia by Master Tradescant, and flowreth somewhat earlier than any of our Garden kinds usually by a month. The Names. I have showed in my former Book, the sundry opinions of Writers hereon, some referring it to one thing, some to another of the ancients: but Cornutus is definite upon the point, that it was not known. And to move one Aquilegia vulgaris simplex. The ordinary single Columbine. Aquilegia Virginiana floor rubescente. The red Columbine of Virginia. to think his sort that came from Canada (which as I take it is the same with ours of Virginia, howsoever he saith his scarce rise a palm high) would by folding the leaver, contain Water in them, and therefore would refer the name to Aquileges that Pliny mentioneth, the pipes that convey water which containeth more conceit than verity. The Virtues. The leaves of Columbines are commonly used in lotions, for sore mouths, and throats, which effect it worketh by the drying and binding quality therein. Tragus saith that a dram of the seed taken in Wine with 〈◊〉 Saffron, doth open the obstructions of the Liver, and is good for the yellow jaundice, and adviseth that the ●●●ties after the taking thereof should be laid to sweat well in their beds. Clusius saith a Physician i● 〈…〉 the seed for women that were in sore travel of child birth, to cause a speedy delivery, being ta●●n 〈…〉, and a second draught to be taken, if the first did not the effect. Camerarius saith that divers in Spain did eaten piece of the root for many days together, to help those that were troubled with the Stone in the reins and kidneys. Others do use the decoction both of herb and root in Wine, putting thereto some Amberg●ise, against these swoon that the Greeks' call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. CHAP. XXI. Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia. Noble Liverwort, or Hepatica. ALthough I shown you in my former Book, all the sorts of Hepatica that then I knew, yet since Master Tradescant, found one other sort as I take it growing in Virginia, and brought it home with him, which differeth somewhat from the other sort we formerly had, this bearing very dark green leaves, and a small white flower, with a few white and not red threads in the middle, but because I had some of the figures by me, I thought good to exhibit them in this place. Their Place, Time, Names, and Virtues are expressed in my former Book, whereunto I refer you, but as I here show you, there is little Physical use made of them, else I would willingly have enlarged the properties he●e: these being more for pleasure to the senses than helps for any disease. Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia simplex. The ordinary single Hepatica or Liverwort. Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia flore pleno. Double Hepatica or Liverwort. CHAP. XXII. Chrysanthemum & Buphthalmum. Corn Marigolds, and Ox eye. THere are sundry sorts of these Golds, or Corn Marigolds, to be entreated of here, some whereof grow plentifully enough, in our Cornefields, others being stranger's, we have received from beyond Sea, and some I have set forth in my former Book, whereof I think good to give you the figures, of some of them, and therewith of our garden Marigolds, and refer your to the Book: and for the near affinity between these and the Buphthalmum, I think it not amiss to join them here also. 1. Chrysanthemum segetum nostras. The Corn Marigold of our own Country. This Corn Marigold hath sundry tender pale green hereby stalks, breaking forth into some few branches, with divers long bluish green leaves, set without order on them, being narrow at the bottom, and broader at the end, cut in a little on both edges: the flowers grow singly at the top of every branch, being large, growing out of green scaly heads, and of a shining yellow colour, both the thrumme and the border of leaves about it, each leaf being broad or flat pointed, and cut into three or four parts, smelling a little sweet: the root perisheth every year, and riseth from it own sowing. Matthiolus hath set forth one of this sort, with leaves jagged like Feverfew. The chiefest difference in this from the former, consisteth in the leaves, Bellidfolio which are whole small, long and round pointed like those of the Daisies. 2. Chrysanthemum segetum Baeticum. Spanish Corn Marigold. The stalks hereof are harder and browner than of the former, and stand more upright, the leaves are greener and not so much divided or cut in on the edges, the flowers are not of so shining a yellow colour, but somewhat deeper yellow, the seed is small and whitish, and is bitter as the former is, although the herb is sweet and eate● as a Salad herb, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference. 3. Chrysanthemum tenuifolium Baeticum Boelij. Boel his Spanish Marigold. In the leaves chief consisteth the greatest difference, between this and the last, for this hath sad green leaves, very much jagged and cut into very small and fine parts, almost as small as Camomile, the flowers are yellow, and so like that but for the leaves, they could hardly be distinguished. 4. Chrysanthemum Va●entinum Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Marigold. Clusius his Chrysanthemum of Valentia in Spain, riseth up usually, but with one stalk of a foot high, parted into some branches, beset without order, with finer leaves than the last, but of a hoary colour, the flowers stand singly like the rest, and of a shining gold yellow colour, but unlike in this, that this hath no border of leaves at all about the middle head, but is bare and naked. 5. Chrysanthemum Hispanicum primum Clusij. The first Mountain Corn Marigold of Clusius. This hath many long leaves next the ground, resembling those of the white Wormwood, in the form and Chrysanthemum Croticum. Candy Corn Marigold. Calendula multiplex, & prolifera. Double Marigolds, and jacke anapes on horse bacl. 1. Chrysanthemum segetum nostras. Corn Marigold of our own Country. 4. Chrysanthemum Valentinum Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Corn Marigold. 5 6. Chrysanthemum Alpinum primum & secundum Clusij. The first and second Mountain Corn Marigold of Clusius. 10. Buphthalmum Matthioli sive vulgare Millefolij folijs. The more vulgar Ox eye. divisions, the stalk is a spanne high, set with finer cut leaves, and at the top many yellow flowers set together, like unto those of Raggewort, the root hath many white fibres. 6. Chrysanthemum Alpinum secundum Clusij. Clusius his second Mountain Corne Marigold. The leaves of this sort is much more finely cut, most like unto those of Southernwood, of a pale green colour, and of no unpleasant savour, but somewhat bitter in taste: the stalks are divided into some branches, bearing each of them one or two flowers, greater than Camomile flowers, and without sent, of a yellow colour wholly, both the middle and the border, the root hath blackish fibres. 7. Chrysanthemum tertim ejusdem. His third Corn Marigold. Differeth little from the second in the leaves, being as fine cut, but are longer, thicker and greater, and the flowers grow more together, and lesser than the former, and the root hath white fibres. 8. Chrysanthemum Hispanicum rotundioribus folijs. Spanish round leafed Golds. The greatest difference in this from the others, consisteth in the leaves, which are not divided at all, but are long and broad, somewhat round pointed, and only dented about the edges, the flowers are greater that grow on the top of the branches and stalk, of a shining yellow colour, both border and middle thrum: the root is woody, having many strings thereat. 9 Chrysanthemum latifolium Brasilianum. Sweet Corn Marigold of Brassill. This sweet Marigold springeth up with a stalk about half a yard high, somewhat rough and crested, having sundry leaves set thereon, of four or five inches long, and two broad, compassing it at the bottom, and growing smaller to the end, somewhat dented about the edges, with sharp dents, from the bosom of whom come forth somewhat long footestalkes, sustaining each of them a fair yellow flower, set in a green husk or cup, having seven or eight leaves for a border, dented at the ends, and compassing a middle thrumme, consisting of long threads, wherein afterwards lieth the seed, very like unto the former Spanish kind, the root perisheth yearly in like manner, the herb is so sweet that the Slugges and Snails do eat it above many other herbs in the Garden. 10. Buphthalmum Matthioli sive vulgare Millefolij folijs. The more vulgar Ox eye. The more common Buphthalmum, with us, hath sundry fair green leaves, divided very much into sundry other leaves, somewhat resembling common Yarrow, and so taken to be by divers that look but superficially thereon, but heedfully marked differeth plainly from it, the divisions not being so thick or small, the stalks and branches, stand not up so strongly as Yarrow, and at the tops of them bear but single flowers, lesser than the Corn Marigold, but wholly of a deep yellow, and not shining, the seed followeth in the thrumme, the root is fibrous and perisheth yearly, or abiding the second year after the first sowing, which the Yarrow doth not. 11. Buphthalmum alterum Cotulae folio. Camomill-like Ox eye. The weak sappy green bending stalks hereof, grow two foot long sometimes, with fine Camomill-like leaves set dispersedly thereon, and the branches, every of which bear a flower like unto the former Ox eye, but the leaves hereof are somewhat larger, and fewer, and yellow, the middle thrumme being of a deeper colour, and somewhat hollow. 12. Buphthalmum flore purpurascente. Ox eye with purplish flowers. This Ox eye with purplish flowers, differeth not much from the last, in the manner of growing, or form of leaves and flowers, but herein chief, that the back of the leaves of the flowers are either wholly purplish or else 11. Buphthalmum alterum Cotulae folio. Camomill-like Ox eye. 12. Buphthalmum flore purpurascente. Ox eye with purplish flowers. 13. Buphthalmum peregrinum Alpino. Shrubby Ox eye. 14. Buphthalmum Africum tenuifolium Boelij. Thin leafed Ox eye of Barbary. purplish in the middle: the stalk also which in the other is green, is more reddish in this. 13. Buphthalmum peregrinum Alpino. Shrubby Ox eye. This strange Ox eye riseth up with divers straight, round, slender, dark green stalks, three cubits high, branching forth into divers parts, whereon are many small fresh green leaves, much divided, and somewhat like to those of Fennell, the flowers are twice as large as those of Camomile, and wholly of a shining gold yellow colour, set in green heads or husks, wherein afterwards the small long white seed is contained: the root is long slender and blackish, abiding fresh and not perishing after seed time. Alpinus misliketh that of Matthiolus, because the leaves were not like Fennell, nor the flowers bigger than Camomile. 14. Buphthalmum Africanum tenuifolium Boelij. Thin leafed Ox eye of Barbary. Although Alpinus supposed that he had set forth the truest Ox eye of Dioscorides, yet as you may see both by the figure and description of this I here give. His is in some things defective, and this in my opinion is the nearest in all things thereunto, it riseth up with one slender stalk, with divers long thin leaves diversely parted, coming nearer unto Fennel then any before, bearing a large yellow flower at the top, where it brancheth forth, and beareth leaves and flowers on them likewise: the root is full of strings, and perisheth after seed time. The Place and Time. The Corn Marigolds grow for the most part in the Corn fields, and about the borders of them, or where Corn hath been sown formerly, either in our own land or in others, as by their titles are to be known. The Ox eyes generally grow in the moister grounds, by water courses and the like, in other Countries, but in Gardens only with us, where they are sown, and carefully kept, and do flower in the end of Summer. The Names. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, is Chrysanthemum in Latin: ab aureo floris colore sic dictum: there is much controversy among divers, concerning Dioscorides his Chrysanthemum, which he saith some called also Buphthalmum, because whatsoever he had said of Chrysanthemum, he said the same in the Chapter of Buphthalmum, thereby suspecting the Chapter of Chrysanthemum to be thrust into the work of Dioscorides, by some others, and they are the more enduced hereunto because neither Pliny, Galen, nor Aegineta, make any mention of Chrysanthemum, but of Buphthalmum only, as though they knew no other Chrysanthemum: but Matthiolus evidently cleareth the matter, showing how Dioscorides by their several marks, doth distinguish them, saying Buphthalmum hath Fennel like leaves, which he saith in Chrysanthemum are only cut or jagged: again the stalk of Chrysanthemum, are eaten as other herbs, which he doth not say of Buphthalmum: and lastly, the flowers of Chrysanthemum he saith are much shining, but he saith of Buphthalmum, that they are greater than of Camomile, besides the flowers of Buphthalmum made up with wax, is a salve to dissolve swell and knots, but of Chrysanthemum he saith, simply it discusseth that Imposthume that hath like fat in it. There is no less doubt about his Buphthalmum, what herb known to us should be the right, some taking the great white Daisy and Fuchsius and Lonicerus, the May weed to be the right, neither of which can be so, in that they are not all yellow, as Dioscorides saith Buphthalmum flowers are Matthiolus therefore hath set forth one, which is most commonly received by most to be the truest, although both Lobel, Dodonaeus and Dalechampius have set forth others, which they took to be rightest. The first here is called Chrysanthemum and seg●tum by all W●ritens almost, yet some and Bauhinus with them call it Bellis 〈◊〉. The second hath no Author before that expresteth it. The third is very likely to be the second sort of Chrysanthemum Creticum of Clusius, which Bauhinus referreth to the Achillae●montana arthemisiae tenuifoliae fancy of Lobel, and the Ageratum ferulaceum of Lugdunensis, but neither of them truly. But the first Chrysanthemum Creticum of Clusius, I take to be that Chrysanthemum Creticum that I have set forth in my former Book, and which ●es●er in h●rtis calleth Buphthalmum ●lterum partim candido partim luteo flore: But Bester in hort● Eyst●tense Chrysanthemum Creticum 〈◊〉. The fourth is the Chrysanthemum Valentinum of Clusius, which Lugdunensis setteth down for the Buphthalmum ●●rum Dalechampij, but Clusius mistaking him, took that he referred his Valentinum to Matthiolus his Chrysanthemum, and for it is a title bitter against him, but it was Clusius his oversight, for he saith this of Dalechampius is divers from that of Matthiolus: Clusius his Valentinum is also referred to the Buphthalmum Narbonense tenuifolium of Lobel in his Observations, as Bauhinus quoteth it, which Caesalpinus calleth Chrysanthemum alterum ex Sicilia: The three next are Clusius his sorts of Chrysanthemum Alpinum, whereof as I said before, his second is very likely to be also this third sort here expressed, or very like it. The eighth is Lugdunensis, his Chrysanthemum Myconi, which he saith the Castalians called Giralda. The ninth we received by the same name that Bauhinus calleth it by in his Pr●●ronius, and is of Brassill. The tenth is generally called Buphthalmum 〈◊〉 ●ovis, by most 〈◊〉, and taken to be that of Dioscorides, which he saith is called Cachle also, yet some entitle it also Chrysanthemum, as Fuchstus, Cordus, Gesner, and Turner. The eleventh is mentioned only by Ca●●●arius in his Matthiolus, and by Bauhinus after him. The last is called by Lobel Buphthalmum folio & fancy co●●le faetidae, both in his Ad●●rs●●i● and Ic●●es, and is the same with the tenuifolium Narbonense, in his Observations although Bauhinus quoteth them as differing plants. The Virtues. I cannot find that any Author hath enlarged the properties of Corn Marigold, beyond that which Dioscorides hath set down of it, which is to discuss that Impostume, that hath like that in it, and that it will help them that have the yellow jaundice, to have a good colour if they drink it for some long time, continually after bathing. And of Buphthalmum, the Ox eye, that the flowers made up with a cerate, doth discuss tumors, and hardness, and helpeth the jaundice (as he saith by hearsay in both these) and to get a good colour, to drink it after bathing by continuance. CHAP. XXIII. Tussilago montana. Mountain Coltsfoote. THere are two or three sorts of these Coltsfoote of the Mountain to show you in this Chapter. 1. Tussilago Alpina folio glabro. Smooth leafed Mountain Coltsfoote. The root hereof creepeth under ground like the common Coltsfoote, and will almost spread as much ground, from whence spring sundry round leaves, each rising by itself, with a long footestalke under it, and are a little notched or waved about the edges, smooth, and of a dark green colour, on the upperside, and not shining as the other, nor woolly underneath, among which riseth up some stalks, a span long, with a small long leaf or two thereon, and a purplish flower at the top composed of threads which when it is ripe hath seed therein that with the down sticking to it, is carried away with the wind. 2. Tussilago Alpina folio canescente. Hoary Mountain Coltsfoote. This other Coltsfoote differeth not in form of leaves or flowers, being also purplish, nor in the manner of growing, 1. Tussilago Alpina folio glabro. Smooth leafed Mountain Coltsfoote. 2. Tussilago Alpina folio canescente. Hoary mountain Coltsfoote. but only that the stalk is woolly, and the leaves hereof are very rough, and of a darker green shining colour, on the upper side, and more hoary or very woolly underneath. Clusius giveth another figure also hereof, not that the one differeth from the other, but to show the full open flower of the one, and the closed and decaying of the other. 3. Tussilago Alpina folio oblongo. Mountain Coltsfoote with longer leaves. This hath five or six somewhat long leaves, rising from a black root, of the bigness of ones little finger, with some fibres at it, each set upon a long stalk of an unequal length, some longer than others, hard, rough, hairy, and of a dark green colour, snipped about the edges, from whence riseth the stalk of a cubit's height, set with two or three narrower leaves, branched sometimes with a large yellow mossy flower at the top, which being ripe, vanisheth with the wind. The Place and Time. These grow on the Alps of Austria, and Syria, and elsewhere in Germany, and on Mount Baldus in Italy, and flower in june in their natural places, but in April and May, being transposed into Gardens. The Names. These being but of late invention, have no other name imposed on them then the first finders gave them, which is Tussilago Alpina, for so Clusius doth entitle them, the first being his second, and my second his first, which Clusius as I said in the Chapter of Asarum, suspected to be the Asarina of Matthiolus, but assuredly was mistaken therein, for although he seem to determine the question absolutely to be the same, yet he leaveth it for every one to judge as he list. The last is so termed by Bauhinus as it is set down in the title. The Virtues. Although the form of the leaves and flowers do cause them to be referred to the Colt's foot, yet it is not known, or at the least made known to us, of any the like faculties, any of them are endued withal, and therefore until they can say more for themselves let them be held to be mutes. CHAP. XXIV. Arctium montanum quibusdam. A kind of mountain woolly plant or Bear's wort. THis plant hath divers fair and somewhat large long leaves like unto Mullein, somewhat green above, and hoary or very white below, and full of veins: the stalk is smooth and covered with much wool, bearing one great head, scaly on the outside, but without any prickles, and with a yellow thrumme for the flower standing within it, which when it is ripe is by piece meal carried away in the wind, with the seed hanging thereat, which is like unto Cummin seed, the root is thick long white and tender. Arctium montanum quibusdam. A kind of woolly plant, or Bearewort. Arctium en ●odica Casar●o. Caesar's book Arctium. I have hereunto put the figure that Dodonaeus saith, he took out of a Manuscript Herbal of the Emperors, which whether he took to be true or no, he doth not set down, but surely I think both this and all the others he took thence, are but sigmonta B●tanalogi cujusdam ●●lidi, they are so artificially composed, although but rudely, according to the times expressed, like unto many others of this name, though much set by by others, for the heads being so like unto burrs, showeth that he would frame it to a kind of Arceion, a Burr, which differeth much from Arction or Arcturon. The Place and Time. This groweth among the Rocks, on the Mountains in Savoy. The Names. It is taken by some to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, Galen, and others, which Pliny also calleth Arctium and Arcturum, Lugdunensis only doth exhibit this to view, under the name of Arctium quorundam, which Bauhinus calleth Lappa montana altera lanuginosa: falling on the same rock that others before him did, to put no difference between Arceion and Arctium, when as Dioscorides, hath so punctually divided them, for assuredly it is planta sui generis, and hath no fellow. The Virtues. If this be the true Arctium of Dioscorides, than he saith that the root and seed boiled in Wine, will help the Toothache, if the decoction be held in the mouth: the same decoction is good for burns, kibes, and chilblains on the he●les and hands to be bathed therewith: it is also drunk with Wine against the pains of the Hipgout or Scia●iea, and the Strangury. Galen confirmeth the same things, saying it is of thin parts, and doth moderately dry and cleanse. CHAP. XXV. Melanthium sive Nigella. Nigella or Fennell flower. THere be sundry sorts of Nigella, some swoon in Gardens, others growing wild, most with single, and some with double flowers of the double sorts, and of the Spanish single kind, I have spoken already in my former Book, the rest shall follow here. 1. Nigella Romana sive sativa. The Roman or sweet smelling Nigella. This sweet Nigella groweth up to be two foot high, with sundry slender branches, and many ●●●ely cut and divided leaves on them, almost as small as Fennell, and very like unto those of the Larks heels, at the top of every branch standeth one flower, made of five blue leaves laid abroad like a star, without any green leaves under the flower, as in some single and another double blue sort, with a green head in the middle, compassed with some few threads, which head groweth to be the seed vessel, being a little long and round, with five small short tops like horns, standing at the tops of the heads, in which lie in several cells, small black, and very sharp sweet strong smelling seed: the root is small threddy and yellow, perishing yearly. 1. 3. Nigella Romana sativa & sylvestris, floribus nudis & foliosis. The first Roman Nigella, and both the sorts of the wild. Nigella Hispanica. Spanish Nigella. 2. Nigella sylvestris sive Damascena inodora. Wild Damask Nigella. This Nigella groweth very like the former, for the green leaves, but a little smaller and shorter, the flowers are blue, and like the former, but the head with seed is larger, and the horns longer, the seed also within is black usually, Altera albo flore. but sometimes a little whitish, or yellowish, and without any sent at all. There is another of this sort as I take it, that differeth only in bearing single white flowers, and black seed without scent. 3. Nigella arvensis. Field Nigella. This field sort is very like the last, but groweth thinner of branches and leaves, and they shorter also, the heads are smaller and longer, as the flowers are also but of a pale blue colour, the seed is black and without any sent. There is of this sort another, differing little from the other, but in the flowers that being single and blue like it, hath green leaves under them, Altera cap●tibus faliosis. and the seed being black is somewhat sweet. 4. Nigella Cretica inodoro semine. Nigella of Candy without scent in the seed. This Candy Nigella groweth with fine cut leaves like the other, but of a darker green colour: the flowers are small, and stand singly as others do, at the tops of the stalks and branches, greenish at the first, but bluish afterwards, the ends of the leaves keeping a little greenness still in them, with many greenish threads in the middle, tipped with blue: the seed is black like others and without sent, that followeth in such like horned heads as others: the root is fibrous yellowish and annual. 5. Nigella Cretica latifolia odorata. Candy Nigella with broad leaves, and sweet smelling seed. This broad leafed Nigella riseth up from the yellowish, threddy and annual root, with one slender weak stalk, divided into some branches, having long and divided leaves set thereon, but not of the form of the other Nigella, which are Fennell like, or La●kes spur like, but much broader and parted into divisions, somewhat like unto those of groundsel, but cut into lesser and finer parts, at the tops of each of the branches standeth a single white flowers, like unto the other Nigellas, and heads somewhat like them succeeding, containing black seed also, but smelling sweetly. 6. Nigella Cretica altera odorata tenuifolia. Another sweet Candy Nigella. The roots of this Candy Nigella, are said to be harder than the rest, yet annual like them, the stalks that rise from thence are many, upright and slender, parted into several branches, with but few leaves set thereon, those below being not so finely minced as the former, that are upwards, having smaller yellowish white flowers, at the tops of them, and cornered black seed sharp and somewhat sweet, contained in small biformed seed vessels or heads, like two small berries. 7 Nigella Cretica odorata seminibus biformibus. A sweet Nigella of Candy with double form seeds. This wonderful kind of Nigella (for so it is called) groweth from a small fibrous root, with many slender stalks, and few branches rising from them, not much above half a foot high, set with long winged leaves like those of Flax, opposite each to other, on a middle rib, at the tops of each whereof standeth a large blue flower, somewhat like unto the flower of a Poppy, after which come five cornered heads, containing small black 4, 5, 6. Nigella Cretica in●●oro semino latifolia & tenuifolia odorata. Candy Nigella without scent, and two other with sweet smelling seed. 7. Nigella Cretica odorata folijs Livi seminibus biformibus. Sweet Nigella of Candy, with double form seeds. sweet smelling seed: but besides these at the jointing of the branches, come forth other sorts of seed clu●●ing together like a bunch of grapes, which are whitish, nature thus providing it with a double issue, lest it should fail. 8. Nigella Citrina flore albo simplici. Single white Nigella with yellowish seed. We have also in our Gardens, another single sort of Nigella, that hath come among other seeds that hath been sent from some of our friends beyond Sea, that differeth so little from the other usual sorts, that it can hardly be discerned, except it be in the fresher greenness of the leaves before it come to flower, which then is small like the third wild sort here set down, but white: the heads also are small but form alike, having smaller seed within them, not black as others are, but yellowish and without sent, and herein it is somewhat like unto the double white kind, described in my former Book. The Place and Time. The first is usually sown in Gardens even in Italy or else where, the other sorts grow wild and in the fields of Corn in Italy, Candy, Germany, etc. they are all annual to be sown in the Spring, if they do not sow themselves, and flower in june and july, giving ripe seed in August. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Melanthium also in Latin, and Nigella a nigro seminum colore ut fertur, and anciently called Gith, divers other bastard names have been given it, as Salusandra and Papaver nigrum from the Greek word: all late Authors call them either Melanthium or Nigella, only Fuchsius and Cordus took it to be the Cuminum sylvestre alterum of Dioscorides. The Arabians call it Xanim Sunis or Sunizi. The Italians Nigelle, the Spaniards Azenuz, and Niguillia, the French Poyurette and Nielle, the Germans one sort St. Katarijmen blumen, that is, St. Katherine's flower, the wild sorts Schwartz Kumel, and Schwartz Rommich, the Dutch Nardus saer, because they and others had a persuasion that the oil made out of the seed was Oleum Nardinum, We call it in English either Nigella after the Latin, or Fennell flower, as I do. For the understanding of the several Authors of these: the first, second, and third, are mentioned by our later Writers, by those titles they have, or very near them. The fourth is called by Bauhinus Nigella Cretica simply, and by Clusius Melanthium Creticum: The fifth is mentioned by Pona in his Italian Baldus; the seventh by Alpinus in his book of Exotic plants. The sixth by Pona in his Italian Baldus. The last as I think is not mentioned by any Author. The Virtues. The sweet smelling seeds are effectual to many diseases, but the first kind is only used in medicines, the other that do not smell well, are in a manner refused, Galen saith it is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts, and thereby it helpeth to dry up rheums and destillations from the head, being tied in a cloth, and smelled unto, but being put into a cap among other things for that purpose, it doth much good: being taken inwardly it e●pelleth wind, the worms, and women's courses; it helpeth also the shortness of breath, and cleanseth the kidneys of gravel, and the stone, and provoketh urine, being taken with honey, and is a remedy against poison, and the biting of the Spider Phalangium, and the Scorpion, and as it is said increaseth milk in women's breasts, being boiled in Vinegar, it helpeth the tooth ache to be held in the mouth: the same used outwardly helpeth the scurf, freckles, spots, etc. in the skin, and hard swell also, and cleanseth the eyes: being burned, it driveth away flies, gnats, and the like, the seed was familiarly eaten in former times, being strawed on their bread, or put therein as Poppy seed was. Alpinus saith, that the use of the fifth sort is very effectual, both in tertian, and quartane agues, to open obstructions especially, if the seed thereof be boiled with Vinegar and so taken, and killeth the worms also. CHAP. XXVI. Pisum cordatum vesicarium. The bladder heartlike spotted Pease. ALthough divers have diversely thought of this plant, some referring it to the kind of Halicacabus, or Alkakengi, Winter Cherry, others to other plants, yet seeing it agreeth with none of them all, but in some one thing or other, in others, wanting some one thing or other. And because I could not find a family whereinto I might thrust it, I have kept it for this place, until some fellow may be found to match it with. Take therefore the description thereof thus. It riseth up and spreadeth much, if it have good ground to grow in, having sundry slender weak stalks, which will lie down on the ground, and entangle itself with the claspers it hath, unless it be sustained with some stakes, sending forth large long, thin, and very green leaves on all sides, upon long footestalkes, being divided either into three or five parts, each whereof is much rent or cut in on the edges: at the joints with the leaves from the middle of the stalks almost, upwards, and at the tops of them likewise, come forth divers small whitish flowers set together upon a footestalke, each consisting of five small leaves apiece, which pass into small fruit, contained in round green bladders, growing more whitish as it ripeneth, having six ridges, whereof three are the more eminent, and open into three parts, in each whereof lieth one round hard, blackish seed, of the bigness of a great Pease, spotted on the side with a mark, of the form of a white Hart, as it is usually set on the cards, or as some compare it to the shaved crown of Monckes and Friars, the root is bushy or stringy, with many fibres thereat, yet perishing every year, at the first approach of a Winter's day, whether it be ripe or no, and indeed I did never see it bear ripe fruit with us, no not in the hottest year that I have sown it. The Place and Time. It hath come from Italy, and other parts beyond Sea, but surely even they have received it from other places also, nor do I think it groweth naturally in any part of Europe, it flowreth as is said very late, and the seed ripeneth thereafter. The Names. Some as I said have referred it to the Solanum vesicarium, or Halicacabum of Dioscorides, and thereupon have called it, Vesicaria peregrina, or Halicacabum peregrinum, or repens, as Tragus, Fuchsius, Gesner, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and others, but Cordus on Dioscorides earnestly striveth to Pisum Cordatum vesicarium. The bladder hart like spotted Pease. make it the Dorycnium of Dioscorides, whereunto it seemeth he was led, not only from the several parts of the form thereof, except the leaves, but also from the properties of the seed, which as he saith, he tried in himself to be dangerous in provoking sleep, if too much should be taken, although as he saith it causeth a sweeter sleep than Opium: but Matthiolus contesteth against him for this his opinion, but showeth no reasons for it: Dodonaeus misliking others opinions, bringeth in one of his own, that this is Serapio, his Abrong or Abrugi, mentioned in his 153. Chapter, in these words: Abrong It is a small grain spotted with black and white, and like unto the grain Maiz; Lobel assenteth unto such of his friends as took it to be Dioscorides his Isopyrum, whereunto it cometh nearer as he saith, then unto any sort of Melanthium, such as Matthiolus gave it for, or as Dodonaeus in his French Herbal, Trifolium palustre: but all alike, every one wanting some thing or other. Lobel calleth it therefore as it was usual, Cor Indum, or Pisum Indicum, Cordus granum cordis, and Tabermontanus Cardispermon; Tragus also saith it was called with them Muncks Kopfflin id est, Monachi calvaria, or as Gesner saith, Caput Monachi Lobel also calleth it Pisum Cordatum, but Bauhinus putting it among the Pease, as a sort thereof, calleth it Pisum vesicarium fructu nigro alba maculata notato. The Virtues. Some asignatur would make it available for faintings and other diseases of the heart, but without experience as I think. Cordus saith as is before related, to be a great provoker to sleep, even to the danger of life, if the quantity be not proportioned: I find not any of the other Authors that hath written of it, hath set down any property they knew, or heard to be in it. CHAP. XXVII. Delphinum sive Consolida regalis. Larks spurs or heels. I Have in my former Book shown you all the Delphinum sive Consolida regalis sylvestris. Wild Larks Spurs. sorts of Larks spurs, both tame and wild, both single and double, both simple and several colours, and party coloured, that I have not any more to bring to your consideration: Yet I think good here to present you with some figures of them, that I had by me, and with them a kind of different Nasturtium Indicum, in the form of the leaves, which Lobel had formerly set forth, taken as it is likely, to the life of the viewed plant, howsoever it hath been since misliked by many others, who since his time have not obtained the like to see again, yet that hindereth not much the verity of the thing, no more than the relation of Hondius the younger, of a white flower of this kind, which we have not as yet seen neither. Delphinum sive Consolida regalis latifolia. Lark spurs with broader leaves. Nastartium Indicum. Indian Cresses. CHAP. XXVIII. Paeonia. Peony. ALthough in my former Book I have showed you some sorts of Peonies, which were the male, two sorts of double, and three of the female single, yet not all that are extant, those that wanted there shall be supplied here, with the Virtues more largely amplified. Of the male kind I know but one sort, which is single and not double, howsoever Besler in horto Eystetensi, erroneously hath entitled many therewith, wherefore I think it not amiss to give you the figures of both sorts, that the rest may be known by them. 1. Paeonia faemina Hispanica pumila. The Spanish dwarf Peony. This dwarf Spanish kind as Clusius saith, risen with him from the seed he received thence, growing with leaves that were more finely cut into divers parts and more pointed also, green on the upper side, but not shining as others, and hoary white underneath, among which sprang slender pale green stalks, lower than others, and at the tops of each a smaller flower, made of eight leaves, of a more purplish colour, than the ordinary double Peony and as sweet, with many white threads tipped with yellow, standing about the middle bicornered head, which growing ripe, containeth within it, blackish blue seed: the root is glandulous like other female Peonies but smaller. 2. Paeonia faemina Aquilinae folijs. Columbine leafed Peony. This hath sundry dissected leaves rising from the root, which hath many long clogs hanging thereat, as other sorts of female Peonies have, parted into three divisions, each producing three rounder pointed short leaves then in any other, cut likewise in on the edges, of a pale green colour on the upperside, and woolly or hoary white underneath, so nearly representing Columbine leaves, that it will soon deceive one that is not well versed in these things, Clusius saith that Hogheland from whom he received the plant, which as then had not borne flowers and therefore could not describe them; signified unto him that it was a kind of male Peony: but I think he was therein deceived, the form of the roots being as others of the female kind, contradicting that opinion. 3. Paeonia faemina versicolor. The party coloured Peony. The difference of this from the others consisteth chief in the flowers, which are sometimes of a pale red, and sometimes of a deeper red colour wholly, and sometimes parted with both these colours, either to the halves, or with stripes and veins. 4. Paeonia faemina Leucanthemos & Ochranthemos. The female white and pale yellow Peony. Both these sorts of Peonies I must deliver you but upon trust of others fidelity, that have related them, the white Peony having two witnesses, the one Bellonius in his Observations, the other Honorius belus, each of them attesting that in the Mountain Ida in Candy, there groweth in great plenty, a white Peony, and Honorius belus, that in the whole Island there is no other sort of Peony to be found, but yet is a promiscuous or doubtful sort, and yet since their time we have not heard of any hath enjoyed one of such a colour, unless Besler in horto Eystetensi should mean it that he calleth Paeonia mass flore albo. But Camerarius saith that that which passeth under that title, is not perfect white, but whitish with some redness among it, which maketh a faint blush colour. For the pale yellow, Camerarius also saith, that one by such a name he had out of the Lantsgrave of Hessen his Garden, but had not as then when he wrote thereof flowered with him, neither yet to this time that I writ this, can I hear of any that hath it, but words enough I hear. 5. Paeonia faemina promiscua. The doubtful female Peony. Because the leaves of this Peony have some resemblance to those of the male, it caused Lobel to entitle it Promiscua sive neutra, saying, if you behold what grows above ground, you would say it were a male, but if the roots underground, a female, and saith that Pliny made this the mass, but Dodonaeus referreth it to the other sort, which hath longer and smaller roots, calling it faemina altera, whereby it is plain that one of them was deceived therein also, & as I think a transposition of the figures in Lobel, for that figure in Lobels' Icones, that beareth the title Promiscua is the first female in Dodonaeus, which he saith was most common with them, as it is with us, the other being brought in afterwards, which I think doth nearer resemble the leaves of the male, let the judicious consider this well, and gainsay it if it be erroneous, for although Bauhinus taketh Dodonaeus his faemina altera, to be the most common, yet surely I can not find it so with those plants, that are the most common female in our Country, and so he doth Besler his error of divers sorts of the male, and of divers colours, and the white one likewise, among the rest, which he calleth Paeonia mass flore albo: but as Dodonaeus showeth, Dioscorides doth plainly distinguish between the male and female Peony, first by the leaves, the male to be whole and not divided, but like unto those of the Walnut tree, and secondly in the roots, that they are single and not glandulous, as is the female, which truth will utterly confound both Besler and Bauhinus opinions therein, and lobel and Camerarius also, to make any promiscua, all the other sorts showing themselves to be females by their roots. 6. Paeonia faemina si p●plici flore & pleno, ex semine floris pleni rubri vulgaris Clusio natae. Certain single and double female Peonyes, that sprang with Clusius of the seed of the double red. Clusius saith that having in some year's seed from the ordinary double red Peony (which is not usual) he sowed them, and within three years he had plants that bore flowers, some single and some double: of the single sorts, one bore flowers for colour most like unto the mother, but was single, consisting only of six leaves, as the ordinary female doth: Another bore a larger flower of eight leaves, whose colour was of a deeper red, drawing somewhat to blackness: A third bore a double flower, as great as the mother plant or greater, and of the same colour: but he had also as he saith another like the mother plant in leaves, etc. whose flower was double, but lesser and not so thick of leaves, the colour whereof was of a deep red, being near the bigness of the double blush, having some black veins in those leaves that grew in the middle. Paeonia faemina vulgaris flore simplici. The ordinary single female Peony. Paeonia faemina flore pleno purpureo. The ordinary double red Peony. Paeonia mass. The male Peony. 1. Paeonia pumila Hispanica. The dwarf Spanish Peony. 7. Paeonia faemina flore pleno carneo major. A greater double blush Peony. From Count Aremberg, and john Boisot, persons worthy of credit saith Clusius, I received intelligence, that at brussels in the garden of the Lady Tisenac, who was the Precedents Widow, they saw growing a blush double Peony, greater than the ordinary, and as great as the ordinary double red, yet holding the natural property of the other double blush flower, which is to grow whiter by standing, and to hold the leaves without shedding for a long time. The Place and Time. The places of the most of them are declared in their titles, or descriptions, and their flowering, &c is about May; with the other sorts. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Poeonia, many other names are given it both in Greek and Latin as Pentorobos, (yet some have it Pentoboros) Orobelion, Haemagogon, Paeonion Pa●thiceraton, Theodonion; Selenion, Selenogonon, Pthisis, Aglaophotis, Ideus dactylus, and some others: in Latin also Rosa fa●uina. Herba Casta, Hasta regia, Rosa asinarum, and Glycyside or Dulcisida, from the red grains in the P●mgarner, called Sida in Greek, but Paeonia from Paeon, that famous Physician in his time. And Aglaophotis from the shining redness of the red grains or seeds, from whence so many fabulous and detestable illusions of Aelianus his Aglaophotis, and josephus his Baciaras are referred and reported of Peony, as may be seen in the Writings of the Ancients. Tragus showeth that in his time the male Peony roots were sold for Dictamnus albus, but I think Tragus was therein deceived, for I verily think they were the same white roots which now are taken and called Dictamnus albus, when they are the roots of the Fruxinella, as I shown before in that Chapter, for the roots of the male Peony are not so white as they, which confirmeth me the more herein, because Tragus saith, the leaves of that Peony which he took to be the male, had leaves like an Ash, or Licoris, and such are the Fraxinella leaves, which also himself describeth reasonable exactly, in the seventh Chapter of his first Book, with Dictanus Cretensis, but much mistaken in the sent to be like Cinnamon, unless it be divers in the Rhyme tract from others. And I have showed before also, that we want not couzeners, and deceivers, to sell the white roots of the greater Oenanthe, for white Peony roots. There needeth not any further explication of these sorts of Peonies, since Clusius hath made mention of all save one, and that Camerarius in horto, and Bellonius do express, which is the fourth. The Arabians call it Feonia, the Italians Peonia, the Spaniards Rosa del monte, and Rosa Albardeira, the French Pivoine, the Germans Peonien Rosen, Benedicten Rosen, Pfingst rosin, Kiinigs blumen, and Gichtwurtz, the Dutch Pioenen ●●de Mast bloemen, and we in English Peony, or Peony. The Virtues: It is saith Galen of thin parts, and drying, yet not very notably hot, but according to our own symmetry, or constitution, or rather a little hotter, an astringent quality also, with some sweetness it hath, and some acrimony likewise, and bitterness joined together, whereby it is effectual to procure women's courses, if the bigness of an Almond, in powder be taken in honeyed Wine: by the acrimony and bitterness therein, it is good to open the obstructions of the liver, and kidneys, and the yellow jaundice and stone: and by the astringent quality to stay the fluxes of the belly; but the more effectually if the decoction thereof be taken, that is made with harsh or red Wine: by the notable drying quality therein also saith he, I doubted not to help children therewith that had the falling sickness, by tying it about their necks. And indeed I saw a child freed from that disease, that had for eight whole months together, worn a good piece of the root about him, and that as soon as that piece by some chance fell from about his neck, or was taken away for trial of the matter, he fell into the disease again: but having a fresh one applied to him again, he became perfectly well: the reason whereof may be, that the Spirits thereof drawn into the pores by the inward heat, and outward air, pierced the places, effected with the disease, and cured it: for after the same manner doth the Succus Cyrenaicus, that is the best Laser, or Laserpitium, cure the uvula, or palate of the mouth as we call it, when it is fall'n down, or swollen through rheum: or as Nigella seed being fried, and bound in a thin warm linen cloth, doth dry up the thin and troublesome destillations of rheums, by the hot breath thereof rising through the nostrils: as also if divers threads died in the purple fish colour, be bound about a Viper or Adder's neck, and it thereby strangled, and they afterwards bound about their necks that have swell or other diseases in their necks and throats, do marvailously help them: these be Galens' words: but our age hath not only found Galens experiments true on children, the root (of the male rather than the female, yea the male not the female, and that fresh and not dry, if you mean it should do good) is to be hanged about their necks, and that the decoction thereof is to be taken inwardly, to make it the more available, and that also in older persons, if the disease be not grown too old and past cure, for whom the root of the male kind washed clean, stamped somewhat small, and laid to infuse in a sufficient proportion of Sack for twenty four hours at the least, after strained, and given first and last, a good draught for sundry days together, before and after a full moon, cureth that sickness, if there be a due and orderly preparation of the body aforehand with poset drink made of Betony, etc. as the learned Physician can best appoint: the root also is effectual for women that are not sufficiently cleansed after childbirth, and for such also as are troubled with the mother, for which likewise the black seed being beaten to powder is given in wine, the red seeds being taken for fluxes: the black also taken before bed time, and in the morning also is very effectual for such as are in their sleep troubled with the disease called Ephialtes, or Incubus, which Pliny calleth suppessio nocturna, we usually call it the night mare, which is a suppressing both of voice and breath, and oppressing the body as it were, with some heavy burden, striving to be eased thereof, but seeming not to be able nor to call for help, Melancholy persons being for the most part subject to this disease: it is also good against melancholy dreams, Matthiolus doubteth whether our Peony, be that which Galen used, because many Physicians as he saith in his time failed in the trial thereof on young children, and I am in doubt that Tragus his male Peony spoken of here before, was that which they used, and then no marvel if it proved not effectual as they expected, yet saith Matthiolus our Peony seeds is available to restore speech to those that have lost it, if thirty grains husked be made into powder and given in Wine: it is also saith he, good against the bitings of Serpents not only to be drunk but to be laid on the bitten place, which thing Tragus saith of his male Peony, which as I shown you before, is the Fraxinella. The destilled water or Syrup made of the flowers, worketh to the same effects that the root and seed is applied before, although more weakly. The male kind being so scarce a plant and possessed but by a few, and those great lovers of rarity in this kind, and the Female being more frequent, the one is usually put instead of the other. CHAP. XXIX. Pappas sive Battatas. Potatoes. THere are divers sorts of roots that are called Potatoes with us, serving for food or delight, more than for medicine whereof all that are truly known to us, what face or form of leaves and flowers they bear are expressed in my former book: there are many more of the same quality; besides others that serve in stead of bread, familiar to the Natives both of the East and West Indies, whose names only are extant in those Authors Works that have written of them, without any further declaration either of form or any property, but that the roots are eaten by them, some being of better taste than others & longer lasting, among whom as I take it the Igname or Inhame, is a principal one, whereof Scaliger first, and Clusius afterwards, have given us the best information. Clusius saying it is also called by some Camotes, Amotes and Eyes. All he saith of it is this, that some Portugal Ships that were taken by the Hollanders, had divers of these roots in them some bigger then others: for some as he saith were as big as one's arm, and of a foot long or more, others lesser, and some thick and short having some small tubers thrusting out at the lower parts of them, but all of them covered with an uneven and rugged bark, with many fibres at them: the substance of the root within, being white, soft, sappy, tender, and as it were kernelly, and of no unpleasant taste (that is the raw root for he saith he tasted it) at the first, but a little rough and sharp afterwards: but being roasted under the embers it tasteth more tender than any Chestnut, and somewhat like a Pear, but saith he what stalk or leaf it bore he could not understand of any: only he saith he received one that was sent him that had a sprout at the head of it, which was broken off in the carriage, as the figure here expresseth it unto you, but Lobel in his Adversaria, saith he understood that those roots of the Inhame, that were brought from Aethiopia and Guincy, bore Mallow-like leaves (and differeth from those of Spain, and the Canary Islands, which are our ordinary great Potatoes) and such like leaves doth Lugdunensis give to an American plant called Hotich whose root is somewhat like it and edible. Clusius also speaketh of another sort of these Inhames, which as he saith some called Yeam Peru, but the Portugals Jnhame as the former, which although it were like the other, yet the bark was more uneven, and some as it were some knobs thereon, with small fibres going from them, and from the head of the root, went but hard great strings, of a foot long, which were prickly for the most part. Clusius seemeth to refer the Virginia Potatoes, to the Arachidna Theophrasti, and Lugdunensis saith some did the Manihot, and that this Jnhame was Battatas de Canada. The Frenches Battatas, or Jerusalem Artichokes. Battatas Virginiana. Potatoes of Virginia. Battatas Occidentalis Indiae & In●ume Orientalis Lusitanorum, The West Indian, and the Negroes Potatoes. referred to Theophrastus' his Araco similis. But Bauhinus his Ovingum, or Vingum, and Oetum by Pliny, so variable are men's conceits, especially in things obscure or unknown, or when they do raptim without due consideration sententium proffer. But Scaliger Exercitat. 181.17. seemeth to know three other sorts, besides the ordinary, which will abide good without perishing for a whole year, and therefore the Spaniards use to bring them to Sea with them, and call it Jgname cicorero: the other will last nothing so long, whereof that which groweth in the Country of Benim, is of an excellent relish, but that of Manicongo is the worst, and that of Saint Thome, which is as yellow as a Carrot, is of most esteem: the planting hereof saith he, is wonderful, for it is not done by putting the roots into the ground, but a stalk taken therefrom cut in long pieces, and holding some bark thereon, and so thrust into the ground, will in five months be good to be gathered: it hath saith he, a leaf somewhat like unto that of the Citron tree, both in form and lustre, but smaller and thinner: it runneth on poles that are set for it like Hops: the root like the Reed or Dragons hath four or five suckers joined ●o it: this manner of planting this Inhame savoureth something of that of the Manihot or jucca, whereof the Cassavi is made: if there be not a mistake, it is wonderful that two roots should be so propagated. CHAP. XXX. Rosa Hiericontea. The Rose of Hiericho. THere hath been observed two sorts of this small plant, called the Rose of Hiericho, the one accounted a wild sort, and yet the one groweth in as barren places as the other. 1. Rosa Hiericontea vulgo dicta. The vulgar Rose of Hiericho. The Rose of Hiericho is a small bushy plant growing full of woody brittle branches, set in a round compass, and sundry small leaves on them, fare lesser then those of the Willow, and more near unto the Privet: the flowers stand thick clustering together, made of Rosa Hiericontea. four white leaves growing out of long husks, wherein afterwards is contained two small seed, the root is long and woody. This is said to smell somewhat sweet, but I could never find it so, and to taste somewhat sharp. 2. Rosa Hiericontea sylvestris. The wild Rose of Hiericho. The wild sort groweth in the same manner, as the former, but the woody stalks are stiffer and harder to break, and hath (as it is said) neither smell nor taste. The Place and Time. Both these sorts grow in Syria and Arabia, as Bellovius and Ranwolfius have observed in their travails. The Names. It is called Rosa de Hierirho, and Hiericcontea, and Rosa Mariae, by all that have written of it, (the Monks as Bellonius saith, being the first inventors, of the name, and of the superstitions they added to it, when as he saith he found none hereof growing about Hiericho, but only in Arabia, in the desert land near the red Sea) except Cordus and his Father before him, who took it to be Amomum, but saith Antonius Musa contraryed that opinion for divers respects, and yet he contumatiously would uphold his father's error, which showeth how necessary it is to see the face of things growing as Camerarius and others, who having sown the seed, doth say it doth in some sort represent a Thlaspi, having but a little sharp taste in the branches only and root. Rauwolfius saith he found the other sort in Syria, growing among the rubbish, and on the houses, and therefore called it a wild kind. Cordus to put a distinction between these two sorts, called the former Amomum, and the later Amomis, comparing and fitting the description of Amomum in Dioscorides, unto the form end parts thereof, yet how like soever he would make it, it cometh fare short of the true Amomum, as it is well known now adays. Gerard on the contrary side would refer it to a Heath, who is as fare wide as the other. The Virtues. It is not found useful in physic for any respect that I can learn: this only property is in it, that how dry soever the plant is, being brought from beyond Sea, yet if it be set in water for a while, it will dilate and open itself abroad, that all the inward parts may be distinctly observed how it groweth, and although the leaves are all lost, yet the seed and the vessels remain, from whence if it be fresh, the seed taken hath grown, and will close up again after a while, that it is taken out of the water, not as the superstitious Monks, falsely feigned that it did open miraculously, that night that our Saviour was borne, and that it would do so in what house soever it is, when the woman with child abiding therein, shall be near her time of delivery: for with moisture as I said it will open, and not without it. ARBORES, ET FRUTICES. TREES AND SHRUBS. CLASSIS DECIMA SEXTA. THE SIXTEENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. Quercus. The Oak. IN this Classis, I am to show you all those kinds of Trees, whether they be tall and great, or lesser, usually called Shrubs, which grow naturally in these Countries of Asia minor, the hither part of Africa, best and longest known to us, and Europe, and that have not been dispersedly already spoken of heretofore: For the infinite kinds that grow in Asia major, the East India, and America, the West India, besides that we want the knowledge of the most of them; would furnish a capacious volume by themselves: and therefore in my last Classis I will only give you a hint of some, either of best use, or best known, and in this, as I think is fittest, begin with the Oak. The Trees that bear Acorns, called in Latin Glandiferae arbores, do comprehend five several kinds. which are Quercus, Ilex, Suber, Smilax Arcadum glaudifera, and Phellodries, and for want of fit English names to sort unto each, we are forced to call them all Okes, and to distinguish them, give them several epithets, according to their qualities. The Quercus or Oak is parted again into five sorts, all of them having divided leaves, called first, Platyphyllos Latifolia Quercus, Hemeris sive Etymodries Veriquercus or Robur, Phagos Esculus, Aegilops Cerrus mas vel majore gland, and Haliphlaeos' Cerrus faemina sive minore gland: Of these and their several species in this Chapter, and of the rest in the succeeding, every one in their order. 1. Quercus latifolia. The broad leafed Oak. This Oak, which as I take it is the most common in our Land, groweth to be a great tree, and of long continuance, especially if it grow in a fertile soil, the trunk or body whereof is covered with a thick rough bark, full of chaps and clists: the arms or boughs likewise are great, dispersing themselves fare abroad, and bluntly cut in or gashed about the edges, smooth, and of a shining green colour, whereon is often found a most sweet dew, somewhat clammy, and upon divers of them are found growing a round spongye substance, called an Oak Apple, whereof I shall speak more hereafter, among the sorts of excressences. It beareth small, yellowish mossy flowers, standing close together upon long stalks, which wholly fall away in the beginning of the Spring. The fruit or Acorns rising up in sundry other places, upon short stalks, two or three for the most part joined toether, whose outer rind or skin is brown being ripe and tough, the lower end being set or placed in a small rough hollow cup, the nut or kernel within being hard, cleaving into two parts, and of a reasonable sweet taste. The roots are great, and spread fare and deep, some thinking that they run as deep into the ground, as they grow high above it. The timber or wood is firm, strong tough and yellowish, with a smooth great grain, yet smother and firmer in some places then in others, being the most durable either above ground or under, on the land, or in the water, beyond any other kind of timber almost, and enduring both moisture and drought above all: the outer part being called the sap, is as all know whiter and less durable. Some have made one or two sorts more of this kind, one with greener, yet more hairy or woolly leaves, Alterae species. and with so many deep cuts therein, that they seem as curled thereby; another with a shorter leaf and more jagged at the bottom, both of them with smaller Acorns than the former. Clusius also saith that he found a dwarf kind hereof most likely, not fare from Lisbon not above a foot high, bearing broad leaves with sharper edges, whose acorns were as great as those of the common Oak, but very bitter, standing in a smother cup, Humilis. and saith also that on the hills near the straits or Hercules' pillars, Seuper vireus. there are some growing that hold their green leaves all the Winter, and Dalechampius reporteth the same to be found on the Apennine hills, and those that are 1. Quercus nostras florins & fructum ferens. The Oak with the blossoms and Acorns. 1. Quercus humilis. The dwarf Oak. 2. Robur Cum Galla majore rugosa. The greater rough Gall of the Gall tree. 2. Galla major altera laenis. Another great Gall that is smooth, of the Gall tree. called Audes, bordering on France, as Pliny out of Theophrastus speaketh of one in Thurino agro ubi Sybaris flui● that did not spring till Midsummer, and kept the green leaves in the Winter. 2. Hemeris sive Robur. The strong or Gall Oak. The strong or Gall Oak (call it which you will, for both names fit it well, the one from the Latin word Robur that is strength, and the other because it especially beareth Galls) groweth not so high or great as the former, but shorter and more crooked, yet spreading fair branches, set with long leaves like the former, but more cut in on the edges, and hoary underneath: they flower and bear Acorns like the former, but not so plentiful, and are greater, standing on longer stalks, being sweeter also, besides which Acorns, it beareth also a round woody substance which is called a Gall; the wood or timber hereof is hardly to be bored. Of this kind there are divers sorts some growing much lower than others, some having their leaves less cut in or jagged on the edges, and some bearing more store of Galls, others no Acorns at all, Galle divers. some again bear great Galls, other smaller, some knobbed or bunched, others smooth: some of one fashion, others of another, and of colour some white, some radish, others yellow, and some small and green, which is the Omphacitis. 3. Phagus sive Esculus. The sweet Oak. This sweet Oak called in Latin Esculus (ab esca vel ab esu because the Ackorne is the sweetest in taste, and fittest to be eaten of any) hath a short trunk or body in comparison of the first Oak, and like unto the Gall Oak; growing with thicke● and more bushing branches, full of leaves which are thicker and narrower, and with more separate gashes, of a dark green colour on the upper side, and whiter underneath: the Acorns grow seldom two together on a short thick stalk slenderer, more pointed and sticking faster in the rough prickly cups to the middle of them, but as I said is the sweetest of any other, comparing with the Chestnut, when it is roasted or sod, and in many places in Spain, serve for the poor to feed on as their daily food, and the Rich for junkets at their table, as we use to do with fruit of all sorts, according to the time of the year, and will as much intoxicate the brain as Darnell in bread. There is another differing sort hereof, whose Ackorne is greater, Altera glande majore. and will more easily fall out of the cup, by reason of the heaviness of the Ackorne. They have in Virginia a goodly tall Oak, which they call the white Oak, because the bark is whiter than of others, Altera Virginia●● whose leaf because it so nearly resembleth this sweet Oak, I have joined with it, the Ackorne likewise, is not only sweeter than others, but by boiling it long, it giveth an oil which they keep to supple their joints. 4. Aegilops sive Cerrus mas. The male bitter Oak. The male bitter Oak so called of the extreme bitterness of the Acorns, seldom groweth near any habitable places, but most usually in great woods, and riseth up with a tall strait body, spreading large arms and branches, whereon grow thick long leaves, with deeper gashes therein then in any other: the Ackorne is small short and blunt, and very bitter, almost wholly covered in the rough flat husk, which is set with sharp prickles, of a grayish colour: the wood or timber is strong if it stand upright, and durable being kept dry, but in that it is of a loser substance it quicklyer rotteth, yet is a fit fuel for coals and the fire, if it do not require any great heate● 2. Galla minor. The lesser Gall of the Gall tree. 3. Phagus sive Esculus nostras & Folium Quercus albae Virginiana. The sweet Oak, and a leaf of the white Oak of Virginia. 4. Aegilops sive Cerrus mas majore gland. The male bitter Oak. 5. Haliphloeos sive Cerrus faeminaminore gland. The female bitter Oak. Cerri faemina glaus immatura. The unripe Ackorne of the female bitter Oak. divers through necessity eat of the Acorns, notwithstanding the bitterness, but they do engender much headache: Dyers also use this to strike a black colour, but it will hold less than that which is made with Galls by much. 5. Haliphlaeos sive Cerrus faemina. The female bitter Oak. This other bitter Oak (which from the Greek name, might be called the thick barked Oak, or else from the thickness of the bark be reckoned a kind of Cork tree, but that other things do not agree thereunto) hath a reasonable tall thick, but somewhat crooked body, covered with a very thick ashcoloured grayish bark, having such short branches, that it seemeth as continually kept lopped and poled, the leaves are like to the male kind, but narrower and longer, whose cuts or gashes are not so broad open being hard, rough and of a darker green colour: the Ackorne hereof is smaller than in any other, except the Scarlet Holme Oak, hereafter set forth, and is so short that it scarce showeth itself out of the sharp and prickly cup, like to the male kind, and is almost as bitter, the wood or timber hereof is lose, weak, and soft, neither firm nor strong, whereby it is the more subject to putrefaction, and unfit for building, or any other but small work. There is another sort observed hereof in some woods, whose leaves are not so much gashed, and the Acorns being greater, grow three or four together, without any stalk, whose husk or cup is as sharp and prickely as the other of these kinds. The Place and Time. The first Oak is the most general throughout the land, growing on high or low grounds indifferently, yet flourish best in a fruitful ground: the other kinds that I can hear of, are not growing any where with us, although there is some variety found in the timber of ours, some being of a finer grain, and smother, shorter, and whiter wood, others a courser grain, tougher, stronger and more coloured: but they are most frequent in Italy, Spain, and other hot climates, their long catkins or bloomings come forth early in the Spring, and fall away for the most part, before the leaves do come forth, the fruit or Acorns are not ripe until October. The Names. The Oak is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and is a general word for all trees that bear Acorns, as the Latins Quercus is, but more strictly taken, it signifieth this Oak, which is called by most in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Latifolia, after Gaza. The Italians call it Quercia, the Spaniards Quexigo, the French Chesne and Quesne. Dodonaeus calleth it Hemeris quercus quasi sativa vel vobana, and the second he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sylvestris, or Robur, when as the best Authors that I read make Hemeris to be Robur, Gaza translateth it sometimes Plaecida, and sometimes Quercus. Theophrastus saith that the Macedonians in his time called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Etymodrys', and by Gaza Veri quercus, and of some Quercus robur, and Galla arbour: the Italians call it Rovero, the Spaniards Euzina, and some Portugall's Carvalla, the French Roblo, and Roure, in Dutch Eyckeuha●●. The third is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phagus in Latin Esculus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as the Latins do ab esca vel esu: Gaza in translating this unto Fagus, according 〈…〉 had so done before him, hath been the cause why so many have erred in taking this Phag●s of Theophrastus, to be the Fagus of the Latins, which is in English the Beech tree, when as they might plainly see that Theophrastus reckoneth it as a kind of Oak, and that beareth the sweetest Ackones, but Fagus the Beech tree beareth ●● Acorns, but a three square nut like a chestnut: The Italians call it Eschia, the Romans Esculo, the Spaniards 〈◊〉, and the Acorns V●ll●tas. The fourth is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aegilops, of the Macedonians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, As●●, in Latin Cerrus, or Cerris as some have it, yet Pliny maketh mention both of Aegilops and Cerrus, some do call it Cerrus mass, & Cerris majore gland●, in comparison of the next, Gerard calleth it the Holm Oak, and his Corrector letteth it so pass, when as the Ilex Cocoigera is more fitly to be so called, because the leaves thereof are much more like unto the Holm or Holly bush, than this is; the Italians call it Cerro, they of Cyprus Sio, and other places in the bottom of the straits, call the Acorns hereof Galliones: the Word Aegilops doth also signify a kind of wild Oats, as is declared before among the Grasses. The last is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or as some read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Haliphleus, but of most Cerrus faemina, and of some Cerris minore gland, Gaza translateth it Selficertex, thinking it took the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is sal, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but the bark hereof is not more salt, but more thick than others, and therefore it is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a corticis crassitudine, the Italians call it Farnia. The fruit of the Oak is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Balanus, in Latin Glans, but both Greeks' and Latins 〈◊〉 the word to divers other fruits of trees, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, jovis glans the Wall nut, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Gl●●s Sardinia the Chestnut, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Glans Phaenicea, or Palma the Date, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Balanus Myr●ps●ca, or Glans unguentaria or Nux ben, the oily Nut Ben, in Italian Chiade, in Spanish Bellotas, in French un gland, in Dutch Eekel, in English Ackorne, and Maste, which yet is said to be the fruit of the Beech, and some other trees. The cup or husk wherein the Ackorne standeth is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Calyx glandis in the Apothecary's shops Cupula glandis. The Virtues. The leaves and bark of the Oaks, and the Ackorne cup● do bind and dry very much, and are somewhat cold withal, but the Acorns themselves are neither so cold nor so much binding, yea we have a general received opinion that Acorns in pouther drunk in wine are good to help stitches and pains in the sides, but they usually put a few bay berries unto them in the taking: the inner bark of the tree, and the thin skin that covereth the Ackorne, are most used in Physic to stay the spitting of blood, and the bloody flix: the decoction of that bark and the pouther of the cups do stay vomitings or castings, spitting of blood, or bleeding at the mouth or other flux of blood in man or woman, laskes also, and the involuntary flux of natural seed: the Acorns in pouther taken in wine, provoketh urine, and resisteth the poison of venomous creatures, and the decoction of them and the bark made in milk and taken resisteth the force of poisonous herbs, and medicines, as also the violency of Cantharideses, when as by eating them, the bladder is exulcerated, and they piss blood. Hipocrates saith he used the fumes of the Oaken leaves to women that were troubled with the strangling of the mother: and Galen saith he applied them being bruised to one that had a wound with an axe or hatchet, not having any thing ●●se near at hand, and thereby sodered up the wound, and kept it from inflammation. The cups of the Acorns are more binding then the Acorns by much in any thing. The distilled water of the Oaken budd● before they break out into leaves, is good to be used either inwardly or outwardly, to assuage inflammations, and to stay all manner of fluxes in man or woman. The same water is singular good in pestilential and hot burning fevers, for it resisteth the force of the infection and allayeth the extreme heat: the same water also drunk as Matthiolus saith, cooleth the heat of the Liver, breaketh the stone in the kidneys, and stayeth women's courses: the decoction of the leaves worketh the same effects. The water that is found in the hollow places of old Okes is very effectual against any foul or spreading scab: the Acorns saith Galen being eaten are hard of digestion, breed windiness, cause headache and a kind of giddiness, to avoid such inconveniences they are boiled or roasted, before they be eaten, and thereby they become less windy and more pleasant, yet it is extant by the testimony of Historians and Poets, that the elder age before it kn●w the use of corn and bread thereof, lived upon Acorns and were sustained thereby, yea they had the Oak in that honour that they dedicated it to jupiter, especially that kind called Esculus, because that jupiter himself 〈◊〉 thereon and was nourished by them, and the use of them is not every where yet utterly extinguished, for that as I said before, the poor people in Spain in some places, make these Acorns a part of their feeding, and the 〈◊〉 have them served to their Tables for an after course, as with us is used with Apples, Nuts, and such like fruits as the seasons require. There is said to be a great Antipathy, between the Oak and the Olive, as also between the Oak and the Walnut, the 〈◊〉 not to grow near where the other is planted; the cups of the sweet Oak or acorn, as Bellonius saith in his Book of Observations, are used in Greece and Asia the less, and Na●oll●● to tanne or thicken their 〈…〉, as our Tanner's use to do with Oaken bark, and I do not 〈◊〉 but the cups of our Acorns would do as much, if any would make the trial. He also saith that the Turks in 〈◊〉 and other places in Turkey, use the leaves of Sumach for the same purpose, and they of Aegyp● and Arabia, use the cod of Acacia, the prickly binding tree, they of Phrygia and 〈◊〉, the bark of the Pitch tree, and they of Illyria, the leaves of the Myrtle tree, that beareth black berries: so that it seemeth many things may work that effect, seeing every Country taketh that which is familiar to it. CHAP. II. Excressentia Quercuum. The Excressences of these Okes. THere are a great many things that breed upon sundry of these Oaks, some of one fashion some of another, and so in substance likewise, soft or hard, besides the Oak Apple and the Gall, whereof I intent to speak first. I have given you the description of the tree in the Chapter last going before this, I will but only show you here the diversities of the Galls, and the good uses they are put unto for medicine, or other purposes, and I cannot understand that any of the other former kinds do bear Galls but those that are here set down by the name of Robur, which is the second sort: for although divers of them have a show of Galls, which made Pliny to say that all Ackorne bearing trees, bring Galls likewise, yet they are but spongy balls for the most part, and none so good and hard Galls as they. The Galls are of two sorts, smooth, and rugged or knobbed, both of them round and hard almost as wood, but all a little hollow within, Dehis vide Bauhini and when they are dry, are either whitish or yellowish, but while they are green and fresh upon the trees they are somewhat soft and tender, and reddish towards the Sun side: all of them stand close to the branches, and stalks without order, and sometimes one joining close to another, without any stalk under them. 1. Galla quodam laevis ●patia viridis. 2. P●lulae quercus. There is also a black Gall as big as an apple, sometimes full of a Rossin like fatness, which will flame being set on fire. The Oak apple groweth upon sundry sorts of these trees, and not on any one alone, for although in our Country ours are for the most part round and soft, being fresh and full of waterish substance, but being dried do shrink and are wrinkled, yet in other places some are found sticking to the back of the leaves, and contain in them a clear water and flies therein, and are white, and as it were transparent before they be dry and grow hard. 3. Aquosa. 4. Capillatae. 5. Echinatae. 6. Lunatae. Others are called Capillatae, because they are all hairy, and contain within them a honey like liquor in the Spring time, yet not put to any use. One I had out of Virginia with round hard rough or prickly balls on the leaves. Others are called Lanatae, for that within an hard husk or shell, they contain certain flocks of wool, which are fit for Lamps, but not without oil or other unctuous matter as Pliny saith it will. They that are called Sessiles grow under the joints, at the setting to of the leaves close to them without any stalk, 7. Sessiles. the navel being white, and a little swelling forth, and sometimes of sundry colours, and sometimes black, and shining red in the middle: being hollow within, with a putrid vacuity. They are called Foliaceae, 8. Foliosae. or Foliosae, that are made as it were of scaly leaves, like unto the head of the Knapweed that groweth wild abroad in the fields. 1. Quercus cum pilula sive su●●goso suo excremento. The Oak with the Oak Apples. Quercum Excrementa. The Okes Excressences. Another thing groweth on the branches under the leaves, 9 Calix. that is like unto the cup or husk that containeth the flower of the Pomegarnet or such like. 19 Wa quercina. The Oak grape. A round thing also hath been found, 11. Morum which Theophrastus calleth Sycaminodes, and is somewhat like unto a Mulberry, differing only in the colour, hardness to be broken, and the harsh taste. Another thing also like to the privy members of a man, both the yard and the testicles. 12. Genitale virile. There is again another thing found growing thereon like a prick in the beginning, called by him _____ but afterwards growing hard, 13. Cap●t Tauri. taketh the form of a Bulls head with a hole in it, and being broken hath like an Olive stone within it. Nitar also as Theophrastus saith, is made of the ashes of the Oak, which Pliny altereth in this manner: It is certain that the ashes of the Oak is like unto Nitar, Nitar. he saith, Cinerem nitrosum, and Gaza translateth it after Pl●ny in the same words. 14. Lapides. The Acorns of Esculus the sweet Oak, and of Cerrus faemina, the female bitter Oak, have certain small stones sometimes found in them, either at the end of the acorn, or on the shell, and sometimes in the nut itself. The Oak also beareth a Cachrys, which Theophrastus in his third Book and seventh Chapter, expoundeth to be a round conception or gathering together of leaves, 15. Cachry●● growing between the last years shoot, and the young bud for the next to come. Cachrys also as Dioscorides showeth in the Chapter of Libanotis, is the seed of the fruit bearing Libanotis, which burneth the tongue being chewed: but Pliny being deceived by this double acception of the word, confoundeth them both together, and maketh them both but one thing, saying lib. 16. c. 8. the Oak beareth Cachrys, which is a small ball that hath the property of a cauteriall medicine: but Theophrastus showeth in the place before set down, that the Fir tree, Larch, Pitch, Line, Nut and Plane trees, do bear a Cachrys after the leaves are fall'n, abiding on all the Winter. There is growing on the Oaks in Cilicia as Dioscorides saith in the 43. Chapter of his fourth Book a Coccus or grain, which the women there gather with their mouths, and is like unto small Cockles or Snails: 16. Coccu● altera. this seemeth not the same, which he in the same Chapter calleth Coccus Baphica, and groweth on a small shrub, etc. as you shall understand hereafter: but some learned Writers have taken them to be both one, namely the Scarlet grain, gathered from the lesser Holm Oak: but surely Dioscorides meaneth another kind of grain, which from the use in Dying was called Coccus, and may peradventure be the same that Matthiolus saith he saw growing about the bodies of great Oaks in Bohemia, not fare from Poggibrot, in a Hare Warren of the Emperors, which was neglected there and lost, but was carefully kept in Polonia, where it groweth also: or else that which Lobel speaketh of in the end of the Chapter of the Scarlet grain, which he saith groweth in the middle of the leaves, and on the bodies also sometimes of Okes, which grain is bigger than the other, and is round, reddish or yellowish, and which he also saith groweth on the Oaks, in the Woods by Bassill in Germany, and in divers other places of Italy, France, and Germany. There are sundry Mosses also growing on these Oaks, some sweet and some not, whereof I have spoken already among the Mosses: as also some Mushrooms mentioned among the Mushrooms, 17. Musc●. 18. Fungi. whereof it is needless to speak further here: but there groweth at the roots of old Oaks in the Spring time, and sometimes also in the very heat of Summer, a peculiar kind of Mushroom or Excressence, called Wa quercina, swelling out of the earth, many growing one close unto another, of the fashion of a grape, and therefore took the name, 19 Wa quercina. The Oak grape, and is of a purplish colour on the outside, and white within like milk, and in the end of Summer becometh hard or Wooddy. There is a certain venomous Serpent called Drymus, 20. Drymus. taking his name from the place of his breeding and chief abiding, which is the roots of Okes. Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, Nicander, and Aetius, have all made mention of the wondrous venomous quality of this Worm or Serpent, and of the cure of the poison. The worm named Rancae a raucedine forte, breed in the roots of Okes: and so do those called Galbae, 21. Rancae 22. Galbae. but especially on the Esculus or sweet Oak. There is lastly found in our own Land, a brown kind of Gum growing on Okes, which Master Edward Hassellwood found in Nottingamshire, and sent some of it to me. 23. Gummi. There are also found growing upon Okes, Misselto, polipody, Agaricke, Mushrooms of sundry forms and substances, as Tonchwood, etc. And the two first figures expressed in the Table, are of a differing form from others. 24. Fungi peculiares. Manna also, or a kind thereof, which we call in English a honey dew, found more plentifully on the Oaken leaves then on any other trees: but because they are not peculiar only to the Oaks, but grow upon other trees also, and that I have spoken of most of them in other places of this Work, I forbear further to mention them here, leaving the rest that have not yet been entreated off, to their fit places. Their Place and Time are sufficiently expressed in their descriptions, and so are their Names also, saving that the Gall itself is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Galla, whereof one kind fit f●r medicines is called Omphacitis both in Greek and Latin, not that it is an unripe Gall, but that it hath more acerbity and stipticity in it, than the greater and the yellower have: the Oak Apple also is called of most Writers Pilula Quercus, Galla viridis also, and Mollis. The Virtues. The small Gall called Omphacitis is dry in the third degree, and cold in the second as Galen saith, and being a sour harsh medicine is fit to draw together, and fasten faint and lose parts, as the overgrowing in the flesh: it repelleth and drieth up rheums, and such like fluxes, by staying them effectually, especially those that fall upon the gums, almonds of the throat, and other places of the mouth: the other whiter Gall doth also bind and dry, but so much less than the former, by how much it hath a lesser quality of sour harshness in it, and is good against the dissentery or bloody Flixe: the decoction of them in water is of a mean astriction: but in Wine is stronger, and in harsh or red Wine stronger than it: if women sit in or over this decoction being warm, that are troubled with the falling down of the mother, it will help them: the Galls themselves after the boiling, being bruised and applied to the fundament that is fall'n down, or that hath any hot swelling or inflammation doth wonderfully help them: the coals of them when they are burned and quenched hot in Wine or Vinegar, are good to be applied to staunch bleedings in any place, they also die the hairs black, and with them is made our writing ink, and the Dyers a black Dye as all know: the Oak Apple is much of the nature of the Gall, yet inferior thereunto, but may be used in the want of Galls, for rheums, fluxes, and such other like diseases, and that to good purpose. Matthiolus reciteth a tale of his Country Italians, as Gerard doth of our Kentish men, much to one purpose, saving that Matthiolus hath it of Galls, and Gerard of Oak Apples, but both a like true, as are a number of such prognosticating tales, of Saint Paul's day, and Saint Swithens day, and the like, which savour more of Paganism than Christianity, to drive us from the confidence of God's providence, to rely on such vain and weak signs, or speculations, and yet maintained stiffly by a great many, which is, that in the Gall (in the Oak Apple saith Gerard) there breedeth three small creatures, which will prognosticate the course of the succeeding year (in every Country, for the Gall or the Oak Apple doth grow I think in every Country) if a Fly saith Matthiolus, it presageth War, if an Ant saith Gerard, plenty of grain: if a creeping Worm be found in the Gall saith Matthiolus, it foretelleth scarcity of victuals: if a white worm like a maggot saith Gerard, a murrain of beasts and cattle: but if a Spider say they both there will follow a pestilence or mortality: but lest I grow too tedious in this discourse, little pertinent to this our History of Herbs, I must pass no further, but leave it to every man as his mind is affected and to God the Judge of all men's affections. The Oak grape doth bind all fluxes, whether of blood or humours, and preferred by some, before either Gall or Oak Apple, especially by Eucelius, who is the first that I know hath written of it. Most of the rest of these Excressences are seldom used, but those that are, have the same quality of binding that the Gall or Oak Apple hath. The red grain that is found on the Oaks in Polonia, and other places, is altogether used by the Dyers, but not used in any medicine, by any that I have read or heard. CHAP. III. Viscum. Missellto. BEcause the best Missellto groweth upon Okes sometimes, but more usually on other trees, I thought good to entreat hereof next unto the Gall, and the other excressences of the Oak, yet in a Chapter by itself, not only for the causes before alleged, but for that there are some varieties found herein. 1. Viscum vulgar. The ordinary Misselto. Missellto riseth up from the branch or arm of the tree whereon it groweth with a woody stem, parting itself into sundry branches, and they spreading again into many other smaller twigs, interlacing themselves one within another, very much covered with a grayish green bark, having two leaves set at every joint or knot and at the end likewise, which are somewhat long and narrow, small at the bottom but broader toward the end: at the knots or joints of the boughs and branches, grow small yellowish flowers, which turn into small round white transparent berries, three or four together, full of a glutinous moisture, with a blackish seed in every of them, which was never yet known to spring, being put into the ground or any where else to grow. Policoccon. Camaerarius maketh mention of one sort hereof, that had many more berries growing together at a knot, than the former, but not to differ in any thing else. Baccis rubris. Clusius and Bellonius have each of them recorded in their writings, to have found Missellto growing on Olive trees in sundry places, both in Spain and in Turkey, that bore red berries not varying much in any other thing, but it maketh the trees barren that hath it growing on them. 2. Viscum Indicum. The Misselto of India. The Indian trees Excressence (which for want of a fit name was called Misselto because it groweth on their trees) doth as it were run or creep upon the boughs, shooting up sundry whitish green stalks with four or five joints thereon, like to those of Grasses, but without any leaf at them, saving at the very top, where groweth one large leaf like the Missellto leaf, but twice as great thick and fleshy as it, with six round circles on either side of the middle rib toward the upper end: from the bottom likewise of each of these leaves riseth up a long spiked head of small leaves as it were, which abide green all Winter long. 3. Viscum Peruvianum. Missellto of Peru. This other strange plant also, that is referred to the Misselto groweth like a bush of small rush like sprigs with broad scales folded one over another at the bottom, as broad as one's hand, where it is fastened to the branch whereon it groweth, with small roots like those of Onions, but ending in small points, all which do encompass an hollow reddish striped branched stalk, two or three cubits high, representing the chaffy tuft or ear of Oats, for the fashion, but Asclepias for the bigness, and the silken down with small seed therein like Conyza, of a saltish unpleasant taste like Niter, perhaps taken from the Sea air it feeleth. Viscus quercinus. Missellto of the Oak. 2. Viscum Indicum & Policoccon. The Missellto of India, and that with many berries together. 3. Viscum Peruvianum. Missellto of Peru. The Place and Time. The first groweth very rarely on Okes with us, but upon sundry other as well timber as fruit trees, plentifully in Woods, Groves, and the like, in all the Land, but that with many berries in Germany, etc. the other two grow in the West Indies, from whence only some branch or other was brought by a friend. Our Missellto flowreth in the Spring time, but the berries be not ripe until October, and abide on the branches all the Winter, unless the Black birds, and other birds do devour them. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Dioscorides, and so is the Birdlime made thereof also, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Theophrastus who saith also that in Euboea it is called Stelis, and in Arcadia Hyphear: yet lib. 3. c. 16. of his History, he saith that Stelis groweth on the North side of the Ilex, and Hyphear on the South, & so they differed one from another in some thing, which he hath no where expressed, in Latin Viscus and Viscum, and so also the Birdlime made of the berries, as are all these sorts called by all Writers, that have written either of the two last, since Lobel, with their several adjunctes. The Arabians call it Debach, Dabuch and Hale, the Italians Vischio, the Spaniards Ligamordago, the French Guy, the Germans Mistel, and Eichen mistel and Vogellem, the Dutch Marentacken, and we in English Missellto. There are sundry controversies to be decided about this Viscum, first whether it be produced from its own seed or no, for many have held that Black birds eating the berries and lying in their bellies, by dunging on the trees the seed hath thereby been made the fit to grow, which else is not, and so doth Pliny from Theophrastus set it down turdus sibi exitium ●●cat, that the Black birds voideth that whereby it is brought to death, but it is since found by experience, that there is no show of seed in that dung, they void upon the trees or elsewhere, being wholly altered in their bellies before the voiding, and further that Missellto groweth on trees from their own superfluous moisture. which made jon the Poet to call it Sudor quercus, even as Galls do, and Oak Apples from other sort of Okes, and have no seed of their own, and to this purpose Virgil sexto Aeneidos saith: Quale solet sylvis brumali frigore, Viscum Frond virere novae, quod non sua seminat arbos. Theophrastus' also saith that the Missellto looseth the leaves in Winter if it grow on those trees that shed their leaves then: but holdeth them growing on ever green trees, the reason whereof saith he is the tenacious humidity in the one, which the other wanteth: but the experience of our times hath showed that it keepeth the leaves fresh and green in Winter, when the trees whereon they grow have not any of their own leaves left on them in these parts of Europe generally. Secondly about Ixos and Ixia, whether they be both one thing, Dioscorides calleth both the bush and the Birdlime made thereof by one name Ixos, as the Latins do Viscum, as you heard before, and saith further that it is also found on the roots of other shrubs which cannot be understood of the Missellto, to grow from other shrubs, but is meant of that kind of Gum or glue called Ixos Viscum, that is gathered from the roots of the white Chameleon Thistle, as is showed before in the Chapter of the Chameleon Thistle, but Ixia cannot be understood to be either Missellto, or the Birdlime made thereof, which is called Ixos, as is before said, although Dodonaeus doth much insist upon it, because the qualities of Bird-lime are dangerous to be taken inwardly, for as I shown in that Chapter of Chamaeleon, Ixia is either the root of the black Chameleon Thistle, which Galen saith is very pernicious, or another very like it as Columna thinketh. The Virtues. Missellto is hot and dry in the third degree, the leaves and berries do heat and dry, and are of subtle parts, for some acrimony is in them, which overcommeth the bitterness, the Birdlime doth mollify hard knots, tumors, and Imposthumes, ripeneth and discusseth them, and draweth forth thick as well as thin humours, from the remote places of the body, digesting and separating them: but is not of that property to heat suddenly, but after some time as Thapsia doth, and being mixed with equal parts of Rossin and wax doth mollify the hardness of the spleen, and healeth old ulcers and sores: being mixed with Sand●rack and Ortment, helpeth to draw of foul nails, and if quick lime and Wine lees be added thereunto it worketh the stronger. The Missellto itself of the Oak as the best, (or of the Chestnut tree as Matthiolus saith to be as good) made into pouther, and given in drink unto those that have the falling sickness, doth heal them as Matthiolus saith, and that he had tried it and healed many assuredly: but it is fit to use it forty days together: and with this caution, that the wood after it is broken from the tree, do not touch the ground, which is in my mind too superstitious, as is their conceit also, that it hath power against Witch craft, and the illusion of Satan, and for that purpose, use to hang a piece thereof at their children's necks: Gentilis Fulginas and others have so highly esteemed of the virtues hereof, that they have called it Lignum sanctae crucis, believing it to help the falling sickness, Apoplexy, and Palsy very speedily, not only to be inwardly taken, but to be hung at their necks, and some to hang it at their necks, or wear it on their arm to help them to conceive: and saith Matthiolus I have known ignorant empirics, to have given the Birdlime made into pills to persons to swallow instead of the wood: and further saith that he knew the Missellto that grew on a Pearetree, given to one that had the parts of his body drawn together, to do him much good and divers do esteem of the Missellto that groweth on hassel nuts, or Pears, as effectual as that on the Oak, so it touch not the ground, for the falling sickness, to be taken in Wine. Tragus saith that the fresh wood of any Missellto bruised, and the juice drawn forth, and dropped into the ears that have Imposthumes in them, doth help and ease them within a few days: the leaves are often given to cattles saith Pliny, to fatten them and purge them first: but if they be diseased they cannot continue long, this manner of curing them lasteth for forty days in Summer. CHAP. iv Ilex. The Holme Oak. OF these Holm Okes there are three sorts, two that are great trees, and the third a small shrub, whose descriptions I mean to give you in this Chapter, and because there are divers Excressences growing upon these Oaks, which are not found upon any of the other: I think it fit to entreat of them in a Chapter by themselves, that so they may be the better understood of all, and I the more scope to handle them. 1. Ilex major aculeata. The greater prickly Holme Oak. This groweth usually to be a very great tree, yet sometimes groweth not so high, covered with a blackish red bark, as are also the boughs and branches, spreading fare abroad like unto a mean Oak: the leaves are like unto the Cork tree, but somewhat lesser and rounder, with prickely edges especially in the younger trees, which are wholly prickely, but in the elder do grow smooth on the edges without prickles, green above and grayish underneath, which do always abide green: the yellow mossy catkins stand at the tops of the branches upon long footestalkes like to those of the Oak, and fall away in the same manner: the fruit or acorn cometh not where the flowers stood, but in other places on the branches, upon short stalks enclosed in a rough cup like a common acorn, in some places bigger than the others, and shorter also, very pleasant in some places, that many delight much to eat them: the wood or timber is of a brownish red colour and very hard, not easy for an Axe, but for a Saw to cut it: the coals whereof are very durable above others: the root groweth very deep into the ground, and spreadeth much likewise. 2. Ilex major non aculeata. The great smooth Holme Oak. This other or smooth kind riseth also to be a great tree equal to the former, and like thereunto in stock or body, bark, branches, flowers and fruit, only the leaves hereof are longer and narrower, pointed at the ends, and not prickely on the edges, but finely snipt or dented only, somewhat rough underneath, and green and smooth above: the timber likewise being as hard and heavy as the former. 3. Ilex aquifolia sive Coccigera. The lesser or Scarlet Holme Oak. The lesser Holm Oak or Scarlet Holme Oak, is a small tree in manner of a hedge tree, the stock or body whereof at the bottom is seldom bigger than of an old Rose tree, and that if it be suffered to grow without pruining: the branches are fair and many, three or four foot high, covered with a pale reddish bark, having many small thick and fresh green leaves set thereon, but hard and very prickely on the edges like unto the leaves of Holly, yet fare less and abide always green as the former do: it beareth yellow flowers like the other but smaller, and smaller Acorns also, more bitter and pointed at the end, and almost wholly covered with a very sharp prickly 1, 2. Ilex major aculeata & ●●sive aculeis. The great Holme Oak with prickles and without. 3. Ilex aquifolia sive coccigera cum glandibus & Coccae. The Scarlet Oak with Acorns, and the grain. husk or cup, but thus it doth only when it is neglected, and not pruined and cut low, to cause it bear the Scarlet grain more plentifully, as shall be showed hereafter, and which else it would not do. The Place and Time. The first is more plentiful in Spain and France then the second, and the second in Italy where the first is scarce found: they grow also in divers other Countries, and are planted for the rarity in sundry places in this Land, one whereof may be seen in the King's privy Garden at White Hall, just against the back gate that openeth into the High street over against the Tennis Court there, which both flowreth and beareth fruit, as myself can witness, who have gathered the Acorns under the tree, which Clusius not observing when he was here, doubted to be barren: the lesser groweth in many places as, Spain, Portugal, Italy, and Provence in France, in Africa likewise and Asia, both the greater and the lesser, as Armenia, Cilicia, Syria, Pisidia, and Galutia, in Candy also, as Bellonius hath recorded, and in Virginia, New England, etc. likewise: they all flower although divers do deny i●, in May, and their fruit is ripe in the end of September: The Scarlet grain cometh forth in the middle of April, and is gathered in the end of May, and in june. The Names. Ilex is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quia serra propter duritiem secanda sit. Some called it in Latin Ilex major, and Ilex arbour, and Ilex glandifera, because the lesser is called Ilex coccifera or coccigera. The first is called Ilex major spinosa, or aculeata. The second non spinosa or aculeata, and simply Ilex by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others, and Ilex arborea by Lobel, all which Bauhinus transferreth to the first. Clusius taketh it to be Smilax Arcadum Theophrasti, but Theophrastus maketh the timber of Smilax to be soft and easy to be wrought on, but the timber of this is as hard as the former. The last is called Prinos' by Theophrastus, indifferently with the first, by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coceus Baphica, and so he calleth also the grain, in Latin Ilex aquifolia, and Ilex coccifera or Coccigera, and some Phellodries coccifera, in Spanish Coscoya, taking the name from Cusculium, one of the names given by Pliny thereunto. The acorn of the first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Acylum and from hence cometh the word Acylaca, which Bellonius maketh mention in sundry places to bear Acorns, in Spanish Bellota, and Abell●ta. The Virtues. The green leaves of this Holme Oak, as Galen saith, have a greater force to cool bind and dry, then have the leaves of any other Oaks: being beaten and applied they are good against soft swell, and strengthen weak members as Dioscorides saith: the roots hereof bruised and laid on the hurts that the Serpent Drymus hath made, is very good to repress the venom, and to stay the pains that come thereby. The Acorns of this Ilex, which Hipocrates calleth Acylon, and of the first Oak, and Phagus of the sweet Oak, either fresh or roasted do bind the belly, but if they be boiled they do less: the young roots boiled in wine or water, till they be tender, and then made into a pultis and applied to any place burned or scalded doth help it: the Acorns of these greater Oaks are generally eaten in Spain where they grow, of the Rich as well as poor, in the same manner that they do with the Acorns of Phagus or Esculus the Sweet Oak. The Ilex or Holme Oak, as Pliny and other Authors make mention, is of an eternal durability or not decaying in many hundreds of years, he reciteth one that made almost a wood alone, divided into ten bodies or trees, and contained thirty five foot in compass, and each of a large greatness: and of another that grew on the Vatican, that was older than the City of Rome itself: the Crown or Garland that was given to a Citizen, for any worthy act in former times, was made of the branches of this tree, although afterwards it was made of Esculus that was dedicated to jupiter, the properties of the lesser Holm Oak, are chief remaining in the berries, of the juice whereof you shall hear in the following Chapter. CHAP. V Illicum excrescentia. The Excressences of the Holm Okes. THere are five several Excressences growing on these Holm Okes, differing from the former, and none of them found upon any of the other Oaks, which are fitly reserved for this place, as you shall find them set down in order: and first of the Scarlet grain as the most worthy. 1. Chermes seu Coccus infectorius. The Scarlet grain. This grain or berry (is not the proper fruit of the lesser Holm Oak, for that is an acorn as the others have) is a kind of Excressence that nature thrusteth forth upon this tree, while the branches are young and not grown old or neglected and not pruined, which then grow barren, and with few or none upon it, and groweth all along the branches at the several joints and footestalkes of the leaves, being as big as a Pease, of a reddish ash-colour, before they are ripe, but of the colour of the Holly, or Asparagus berries, when they are ripe or somewhat darker, but are gathered for the most part before they be too ripe, when as they will contain within them a clear juice of a crimson colour, as deep as any pure fresh blood, which by the heat of the Sun breed small red worms little bigger than fleas at the first, but being suffered to grow great, consume the inner substance of the berry or grain, creeping away and leaving the husk of shell empty, which empty shells are the Kermes berries that are found in the Apothecaries and Drugists shops every where, and which made Matthiolus who never saw them growing, to think that they were not the true Chermes of Dioscorides, but some other kind of berry, because Dioscorides saith that they are like unto Lentils: before these are ripe, or that any worms are bred in them, they are gathered for the Apothecary's use, that make the sovereigning cordial confection called Alkermes, which is cordi amica, and press forth the juice, which being boiled up with a proportion of Sugar, fit to preserve it from souring, is kept for a whole year after: but when they are somewhat more ripe, yet before the worms are ready to break the shell to run away, they are gathered for the Dyers use to Die fine Scarlet cloth withal, and are brought into powder in this manner. When these grains or berries are gathered in their fit time, they cast them on a sheet or other such thing, sprinkling them with a little Wine or Vinegar, borne up from the ground by the sides or four corners, and set them in the hot Sun who feeling the heat of the Sun begin to stir, and would creep away, but that one that is appointed to look to them, with a small wand or stick by striking the sides of the sheet causeth them to fall down into the middle again which work is continued so long until they be all dead, and dried sufficient with the heat of the Sun, and are afterwards brought to the market and sold to the Merchants, that will buy them. Some do this in a bag or boulter, shaking them in the Sun, or drying them in an oven. Bellonius showeth the way that they use in Candy, is to make two sorts of Dyes of them, the one of the pulp the other of the bladders or shells and because the pulp maketh the richer Dye it is sold at four times the dearer rate. 2, There is also found upon the branches of the greater Holm Oak, scatteringly here and there, and nothing so plentifully as in the other, certain small round grains of a dark red colour which for the most part are neglected and so soft. 3. There is likewise found a kind of grayish Moss made like unto a small long bush or lock consisting of grayish hoary hairs but not sweet. 4, There is a gum also found sticking to the Acorns of the great Holme Oak, which is somewhat hot in taste, but not unpleasant. 5. Theophrastus maketh mention of Hyphear, to grow as well as Missellto, on the Ilex, and that on the Southside theereof; which cannot be but a differing thing from Missellto. The Place and Time. The place of growing of these berries, hath been set down in the Chapter before, and they begin to appear in April, and are gathered in May, the rest in Greece, Italy, Spain and France, and are chiefly seen in the Summer. The Names. The Scarlet grain is called by Theophrastus in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coccus Phaenicea, by Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Coccus Baphica, in Latin of Pliny, Granum, Coccum Quisquilium, Cusculium, Scoletium, and Vermiculum, as also Hysginum both by him and Vitruvius taken from the word His, whereby as Pausanias saith the Galatians beyond Phrigia did call it, of the latter Writers, Coccus infectorius Granum infectorium: in shops Grana tinctorum, and Chermes or Kermes, and Grana kermes after the Arabian name, by the Italians Grana di tintori, in Spanish Grana de tintoreros and Granaen grano, in French Vermillon, and Graine de scarlate, by the Germans Scarlackbeer, and in English the Scarlet grain, or Chermes berry. The second is called Granum Jligueum. The third Muscus Iligneus. The fourth Gummi jilgneum. And the last as is said Hyphear. The Virtues. The Scarlet grain is used to heal green wounds, and sinews that are cut, to be mixed with vinegar or Oxymell, and is much commended and given by the later Physicians to women with child, who by infirmity or other casualty are subject to miscarry with their children, by untimely travel and birth: but especially the confection which is called Alkermes, which is made of the juice of these berries is effectual for that purpose, and is also a sovereign Cordial to strengthen and revive the fainting spirits of the heart, and to drive away melancholy. 〈◊〉 confection also is daily commended and used with good effect, against the trembling and shaking of the heart 〈◊〉 against swoon, it is often used likewise against Melancholy passions and sorrow proceeding of no evident cause, and to procure mirth as much as Physical means may effect, but there hath been formerly many errors committed in the composition of this confection, first in the Lapis Lazuli (first put in by Mesues the Arabian against Melancholy) some condemning the use of it, and some fearing the mention thereof by forcibly purging Melancholy, have wholly left it out, and others have put it in, but without that due preparation it ought to have: a second error is concerning the silk that is appointed to be put into it, some taking crimson silk died as our Dyes use it, which may be dangerous in that they use divers things to strike that Dye that is not safe to be used inwardly, and therefore some used to draw a tincture out of the dried berries: but our later age hath appointed a safer course, namely to steep the raw cod of silk that hath felt no art pass upon them in the true juice of the Chermes berries, wherewith being imbibed and sufficiently tincted, the juice after boiling and straining, is then fit to be used to make this confection: a third error risen from Dodonaeus, that mistook Sericam, and made it Seta, whose error Doctor Priest, that translated him into English did follow, and gave occasion to Gerard so to publish it so in his Herbal, in that Gerard received that translation from Mr. Norton to finish: a fourth error hath risen from the Monckes that wrote Commentaries upon Mesues, who affirmed that that kind of Crimson grain that is gathered from the roots of Burnet is this Kermes of the Arabians, but Matthiolus hath confuted their opinion sufficiently: a fifth error is in many men's mistaking Cocheville (a certain grain or rather fly known but of late days, and brought from America,) for Kermes, of ancient and special use with the old Arabian and Greek Writers: but now all these errors being taken away, men may safely repose confidence in the goodness of this confection, the faithful preparations of the ingredients hereof, as well as of other compositions, being so carefully overseen by the guardians of the Apothecaries, since they were joined into a corporation, that it may justly now compare (who were fare behind before) with the most famous and expect in the art wheresoever: the berries that are found on the great Holme Oak saith Matthiolus, being bruised with vinegar, are good to be applied to green wounds and put also into those eyes that are blood-shotten do much good: the other excressences are not put to any use that I know. CHAP. VI Suber. The Cork tree. OF the Cork tree there are three sorts observed by divers, which yet may well be reduced into two, in that the difference is not fit in my mind to make a special sort as you shall here. 1. Suber latifolium. The broad leafed Cork tree. The broad leafed Cork tree, groweth to be a great tree in many places, but not so high as the Ilex or Holme Oak, nor so fare spread, but with a thicker body, and fewer boughs, yet in some places it groweth much lower, for Pliny said it was a small tree: the leaves hereof are very like unto the leaves of the Ilex, but usually greater, broader and more prickely than 1, 2. Suber latifolium, & angustifolium. The broad and narrow leafed Cork tree. those of the elder Holm Okes, and in most places abide always green on the trees, but in some few do fall away, as the ordinary Okes do, which therefore being but peculiar to few, cannot I think constitute another species. The flowers are like the other Oaks, and the Acorns smaller than those of the Ilex, softer also as it were spongy and more unpleasant, standing in very rough prickly cups: the bark hereof is very thick, rugged and full of cliffs if it grow too long upon the tree, and will cleave and fall off of itself by piecemeal: but being taken in due time, that is every third year, the new bark will appear very red, as if it were painted, and if any rain should happen in the barking time, they would all whither and die, but the Country men do carefully observe a fit time for that purpose, and when they have taken it away they bring it to the fire to make plain and flat, and let it lie thereon until it be thorough hot, which then with weights they press until it be cold which so abideth afterwards: the timber or wood hereof is strong and fit to build withal, for Pliny saith, it doth tandissime cariem vetustatemque sentire, abide longest without rotting. 2. Suber angustifolium. The narrow leafed Cork tree. This other Cork tree is like unto the former, growing to be a great tree, spread abroad with many arms and branches which are more pliant and easy to be bowed, whereon grow longer, narrower and sharper pointed leaves then the former but not indented or prickly on the edges at all: in all other things it is like unto the former. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many places of Greece, Spain, Portugal (where in some places it groweth low) in Italy also and France, the other sort whereof that loseth the leaves in Winter, groweth in Aquitaine near the Pyrmean hills where Theophrastus did observe it to grow: the other about Pisa more plentiful than any where else in Tuscany as Matthiolus saith: although Pliny denyeth any Suber to grow in Italy or France, they flower and bear their fruit later than other Okes. The Names. The tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phellus, in Latin Suber, and Ilex faemina of some as Pliny saith. The first is by Matthiolus, Lobel, and others called Suber latifolium, but that whose leaves fall in Winter (which Bauhinus maketh another species, but he might as well make the low one of Pliny to be another sort likewise) Suber Aquitanicum folio deciduo. The other is called Suber augustifolium by the said Authors. The Italians call it Sugaro, the Spaniards Alcornoque, and the bark Corcha de alcornoque, the French Liege, but surely this is not that Liege that Bellonius saith the fruit is edible, the Germans Pantoffelhoult, and Vlothout, the Dutch Cork, as we do. The Virtues. The Cork hath a manifest drying and binding faculty, more as it is thought then the bark of any other Oak: the ashes of the Cork stauncheth any flux of blood, whether in men or women as Severinus saith: Quacunque fluit vis immoderata cruoris. Being drunk in Wine or any other convenient drink. Cork is profitably used for many purposes to stop all sorts of vessels, to poise fisher-men's nets, and to be put into shoes and slippers to keep our feet warm and dry. CHAP. VII. Smilax Archadum major glandifera. The great Laurel Oak. Unto the kinds of Ilex divers have joined this Smilax for some likeness, but differing in more, being unknown to many of our modern Writers for they still understood the Yew tree to be meant by this name, and no other: of this there are two sorts, one greater and the other lesser, both which shall be showed in this Chapter. 1. Smilax Arcadum glandifera major. The greater Laurel Oak. This greater kind riseth up to a reasonable height like an indifferent tall tree, covered with a grayish smooth bark, and the younger branches, with an hoary soft 1, 2. Smilax Arcadum glandifera major & minor. The greater and lesser Laurel Oak. down, the leaves are very like unto Bay leaves, or as Theophrastus saith like unto the smooth Ilex, being green above, and with a soft white woolliness underneath, without any dents or prickles on the edges: it beareth yellow flowers on long stalks as all other Oaks do, and fall away in like manner bearing small Acorns like the great Oak. 2. Smilax glandifera minor. The lesser Laurel Oak. The lesser sort that never groweth high, but ever remaineth like a low shrub, hath longer leaves than the former, and narrower also, but as white and woolly underneath, in other things they are alike. The Place and Time. The first groweth plentifully about Mompelier, and in many places in Italy and Spain, the other upon the hills about the river Rhodonus, that runneth through Provence, and flower and bear fruit when the others do. The Names. The old Grecians, and especially the Arcadians, as Theophrastus saith called this tree 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Smilax & Milax, but they that live in those Countries now, do call both the Tree and the acorn thereof Acylaca, by corrupting the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as it is very probable, Bellonius saith that the tree, which the cretans call Acylaca, they of mount Athos, keeping the old name do call Aria, keeping the leaves always green, whereby Bellonius showeth how much we are mistaken herein, for Theophrastus lib. 5. c. 5. doth number Aria, among the everliving trees, such as the Ilex that beareth Acylaca is, but not among such as bear sour harsh berries, as the Service tree doth, unto the kindred whereof Aria is referred by our modern Writers, and besides Theophrastus in his 4. Book and 8. Chapter saith, Laurus Ariae similis ex toto, so that this Smilax or Laurel Oak is most likely to be that Acylaca, and their Aria also, and but the wood hereof is white and lose as Theophrastus showeth, much differing from Ilex, which is firm and brown, it might be accounted a species thereof, and Clusius indeed doth refer the great Ilex that he saw in Spain, to be this Smilax, and so doth Bauhinus also, the vicinity of their names of Smilax and Ilex peradventure moving somewhat thereunto, for Bauhinus doth not account this Smilax to be a proper species of Oak itself but putteth it among the Ilices, calling it Ilex folio rotundiore molli modic●que sinuato sive Smilax Theophrasti: the word Smilax is of a large extent, comprehending under it divers sorts of trees and herbs, as first this Smilax of the Arcadians, which we therefore call glandifera, to distinguish it by a several epithet, from Taxus the Yew tree, which is also called Smilax, but baccifera, the better to be understood: then is there Smilax aspera, & laevis among the bind weeds, and lastly Smilax hortensis of Dioscorides, which is accounted to be Phasiolus the kidney Beane. The Virtues. This Laurel Oak is of a like binding quality with the other sorts of Okes, as Galen showeth in his 6. Book and third Chapter, de compos. medic. secundum locos, where he doth show those things that are fit to use for the mean inflammations of the palate, appointing the decoction of Myrtles and the berries to be stronger remedies than were before remembered, as also of sour Quinces, and likewise the young and tender branches of the Ilex, Arbutus, Smilax and Phagus, which Cornarius in commenting upon seemeth to wonder at, that Galen should appoint the Smilax, which is Taxus a dangerous and deadly tree as Dioscorides and Pliny do witness to be used inwardly, and thereupon thinketh that the Taxus may be less dangerous in one place then another, and then that to be taken, but Matthiolus taxeth him for that opinion, saying that if he had taken better Counsel of his Theophrastus, with whom he was so conversant, who showeth a kind of Smilax that is like unto Ilex, he would have been of a better judgement: and Galen, as you hear placeth it with other acorn bearing trees. CHAP. VIII. Phellodrys'. The Cork Oak. THere are five sorts of this kind of Oak, as Dalechampius in Lugdunensis hath observed and recorded; although Theophrastus and Matthiolus have made mention but of one, which shall briefly be declared here. 1. Phellodrys' alba angustifolia. The narrow leafed white Cork Oak, The first white leafed Cork Oak groweth reasonable great, and almost as tall as the Cork tree, covered with a smother and whiter bark then either the Cork or the Oak: the leaves are somewhat long and narrow, green above and grey underneath, dented about the edges but not very deeply, and rather hard then prickly, the flowers and fruit are like the other Oaks, but the Acorns are of a darker yellow colour. There is also a sort hereof whose leaves have no dents or very few the timber or wood is not so hard as the Ilex, Altera. and not so soft as the Oak. 1, 2. Phell●drys ●lba angustifolia & latifolia. The narrow and broad leafed white Cork Oak. 4 5 Phellodries folijs latissimis & folijs muricatis. The broadest green leafed Cork Oak, and the prickly one. 2. Phellodrys' alba latifolia. The broader leafed white Cork Oak. This other white leafed Cork Oak is like unto the former in growth, and differeth in the bark, leaf and acorn of the tree, the leaf is white on the underside as the former, but broader than it, and less hard, and less dented also, the bark as well of the branches as of the Acorns, are of a blackish red colour. 3. Phellodrys' nigra mediocrifolio. The green leafed Corn Oak. This green leafed Cork Oak groweth not so high as the former, the bark of whose branches are grayish, the leaves are of a mean size, of a dark green colour, and not at all white underneath, with but few snips or dents, and those not deep, and very little prickly at the edges, the Acorns are of as bright a yellow colour as the first. 4. Phellodrys' nigra latissimis folijs. The broadest green leafed Cork Oak. This differeth from the last in the leaves, being larger and broader than the last, and more deeply dented and very prickly, but green as it is: the cups of all these Acorns are only rough as the ordinary Acorns, and not prickly. 5. Phellodrys' muricatis folijs. The prickly Cork Oak. The prickly Cork Oak hath a grayish bark on the body and arms, the leaves are smaller, and of a pale green colour, deepelier dented and with sharper prickles: the Acorns hereof are like the other, but the husk or cup is much more prickly than any of the rest. The Place and Time. These do all grow on the hills near the Rhodanus in France, in Italy also by Sienna as Matthiolus saith, and in many places of Portugal also, where the two former sorts do bear Galls likewise, they keep the same time with the rest. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phellodrys' quasi Suberi quercus in Latin, but Theophrastus saith it is a mean between the Ilex and the Oak, and therefore some did call it Ilex faemina. But because the Suber or Cork tree is so like unto the Ilex, it may as well be said to partake of the one as well as the other. The first is the Phellodries of Matthiolus, Lobel and others, and is the Phellodries alba angustifolia folio serrato of Lugdunensis, the rest are only mentioned in Lugdunensis, and Paulus Renealmus from him, the Greeks' do promiscuously call these sorts Acylaca, as they do those in the last Chapter. The Jtalians call it Cerrosugaro, as partaking of Cerris, and Suber, it is not distinguished by any French name that I know of. The Virtues. There is nothing remembered of the faculties hereof, but as Matthiolus saith, it is of the like properties, and differeth not from the other Okes. CHAP. IX. Castanea. The Chestnut Tree. ALthough the fruit of the Chestnut tree is not an acorn, yet because some of the ancient Writers have assimiled it thereunto, and have given it the name of Sardinia glans. I thought it fittest to join it next unto them, whereof there are four especial sorts, yet one is not of ours, but the new world, and therefore 1. Castanea vulgaris. The ordinary Chestnut tree. 2. Castanea equina. The Horse Chesnut. 4. 3. Castanea Peruana, & Castanea humilis. The Chestnut of Peru, and the dwarf Chesnut. I shall give you but a bare description of the Nut, and not of the tree until we can learn more of it. 1. Castanea vulgaris. The ordinary Chestnut. The ordinary Chestnut tree groweth very great and high, equalling many times great and large spread Okes, the leaves are long great rough and wrinkled dented about the edges, the bloomings or catkins are long and somewhat like the Oak, but more greenish yellow: the fruit groweth between the leaves and the branches, towards the end of them, enclosed within three several husks, the outermost whereof is the whitish urchin prickly husk, hairy and smooth on the inside, which when it is ripe openeth itself, and showeth the nut being flat on the one side, and round, bunched out on the other whose shell or husk is smooth brown, and shining as it were on the outside and hairy within, tough also and not easy to break, within which lieth the nut itself, covered with the third husk, which is a thin reddish bitter skin or peeling, the kernel being of a firm substance and white, sweet and pleasant in taste, form somewhat like unto an heart: the timber or wood hereof is rough and of a brownish colour. Some have made divers sorts hereof greater and lesser wild and tame, but I do not hold them differences, but as the climate causeth it. 2. Castanea Equina. The Horse Chesnut. The Horse Chesnut groweth likewise to be a very great tree, spreading great and large arms and branches; the leaves are very beautiful, set by couples, and divided into five, but most usually into seven divisions, every one being dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, on long stalks consisting of four white leaves a piece, the two uppermost whereof are larger than the two undermost, and have a round purplish violet coloured spot in the middle of the leaf, with many yellow threads and gold yellow tips rising from the middle: the fruit is contained in rounder and thicker prickely hu●kes, the nut within this husk is rounder than the other, and covered with a thicker and browner shell, and having a whitish mark or spot at the head, where it is joined to the outer husk: the nut within this shell is white, without any such thin skin or peeling as the former hath. 3. Castanea humilis. The dwarf Chesnut. The dwarf Chesnut tree doth always grow low in comparison of the former, being like in leaves and fruit unto the former, but that they grow more together, and the nuts are no bigger than hazel nuts, having always more than one enclosed in every prickely husk, and is unpleasant in taste scarce fit to be eaten. 4. Castanea Peruana. The Chestnut of Peru. What manner of tree this is that beareth these Chestnuts, or what form the leaves carry that grow thereon, is not known I think to any in these parts, I must therefore as I promised in the beginning show you of the fruit that it is almost round, yet a little pointed toward the stalk covered with a thick bark easy to be broken, yet somewhat spongy, of a dark or brownish yellow colour, under which grow a number of prickles, sticking to the inner husk, that covereth the nut or kernel itself, which inner husk is tough and hard to break, and containeth within it a nut like an Almond out of the shell, both for colour and bigness, but of the form of a small kidney, and of a reasonable sweet taste like an Almond or the common Chestnut. 5. Castanea Americana Cathartica. Purging Chestnuts of America. This tree saith Monardus groweth in the Continent of America, great and , whose fruit is like unto a Chestnut but that the outer husk is smooth and not prickly, nor having any rough shell, but a thin skin that both compasseth the whole fruit which is almost four square, and divideth it in the middle into two parts. The Place and Time. The first groweth on mountains and in woods usually, both in the South and Northern Countries, but the warm Countries for the most part breed the greater nuts. The second groweth in the Eastern Countries of Turkey, for our Christian world hath first had the knowledge of it from Constantinople. The third groweth not fare from the Hill by Lions in France, called pilate's hill, and not elsewhere as is known. The fourth in Peru in the West Indies. And the last near the shore of Nicuragna, etc. And flower in April, after the leaves be come forth, the fruit is ripe in Autumn. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Castana and Castanaea, and Castanea in Latin, the fruit is also so called, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, Sardianae glans jovis glans & Lopimas: It hath also some other names given it, as Euboida or Euboica, and Heracleotica nux, yet Gaza translateth it out of Theophrastus' Nux avellana Agelochus as Athenaeus saith, called it Mota and Amota: Pliny maketh divers sorts hereof, as by the names he giveth them should seem, as Tarentina, Salariana, Meterana, Coreliana, Balanitis, etc. When as the climate and soil, make this diversity as it is in our days that the French, and Spanish great nuts, that are of a sweeter relish are called Matrons, which hath caused Matthiolus, Ruellius and others, to set down two sorts of it, one to be wild, and another tame, because one is greater than another, The first is generally called by all Writers Castanea, and the fruit Nux Castanea. The second is also called Castanea equina, by all Authors that have written of it, not being known as it is thought, to any of the ancient Writers, unless as Caesalpinus thinketh, it may be the Myrobalanus folio heliotropij of Pliny, lib. 12. c. 21. The Turks call it At or Adcastanesi, which doth signify as much as Castanea aquina. The third is called Castanea humilis by Lugdunensis, and johannes de Choul in his Historia montis Pilati. The fourth is remembered only by Clusius, who had it from Abramus Ortelius, who received it from Benedictus Arias Montanus, brought out of the West Indies. The last Monardus called Fructus Cholugogus, and Lugdunensis from him, but Castor Durantes, Castanea purgatrix, and Bauhinus from him. The Arabians call it Sadianalach Castal and Stebulot, the Italians Castague, the Spaniards Matrons, and so do the French, as is before said, and Castaignes also, the Germans Kesten, and the Dutch Castanieboem. The Virtues. Our Chestnuts are much of the property of Acorns, being hot and dry in the first degree, with a certain windiness in them, which is perceived by those that are put into the fire to rest, by skipping thereout suddenly with a great crack or noise, but will not do so if it be a little slit by thrusting the point of a knife into them, whereby the heat may expel the windiness. Of all the kinds of Acorns saith Galen the Chestnuts are the best, and do only of all wild fruits yield unto the body commendable nourishment, yet not to be overmuch eaten, in that as he saith they breed thick blood, and being windy procure headache, are hard of digestion, and bind the body by an astringent quality, whereof they partake not a little. The inner skin that covereth the white nut is so astringent, that if the decoction thereof in wine or water, or the pouther thereof be taken in some convenient drink it will soon stay any super-purgation, or any flux of blood in man or woman. Dodonaeus saith that if the meal of Chestnuts be made into an Electuary with honey, it is very profitable for those are troubled with a cough or with spitting of blood. In many places where there are great store growing, they fatten up their hogs with the nuts as we do in England with Acorns, and Beech-mast. The Horse Chestnuts are given in the East Country, and so through all Turkey, unto Horses to cure them of the cough, shortness of wind and such other diseases: the low or dwarf Chestnuts by reason of the unsavoury taste, are not used by any: and the Chestnut of Peru, is not recorded of what quality it is more than that Clusius as is before said, saith the taste is like an Almond or an ordinary Chesnut. The last sort Monardus saith purgeth gently, and choler especially, eaten when it is fresh, or bruised and drunk in Wine, but being dried the pouther is given in broth, and if it be roasted it purgeth the less: but this is to be observed saith he, that the thin skin is to be taken away howsoever you take it, lest it procure vomitings, laskes, and other dangerous symptoms. CHAP. X. Fagus. The Beech tree. BEcause this tree beareth fruit somewhat like unto a Chestnut, having been reckoned also a kind of acorn bearing tree, I thought it fittest to place it next after the Chestnut, both because it is found growing in woods among Okes, and that the fruit serveth as Acorne mast to fatten up swine. Theophrastus maketh two sorts, montana and campestris, the former white, the other black, but we can find no such diversity in those that grow with us. Our Beech therefore groweth to be a great and a tall tree, spreading the boughs and branches on every side, whereby it maketh a goodly large shadow, unless it be shred below to make it spring up higher, covered with a smooth white bark, whereon are placed many broad smooth leave, almost round yet pointed at the end, and a little finely dented about the edges, of a sad green colour, which usually turn yellow before they fall away, and whereon are often found certain small round hollow berries pointed at one end, green at the first and red afterwards, wherein are found small worms: The blowings or catkins are small and yellow, like those of the Birch tree, but less, and quickly falling away: The fruit is contained in a rough husk somewhat like the Chestnut, but not prickly sharp at all, which being ripe openeth itself into three parts, and showeth a small three square nut, covered with a smooth soft skin, browner than the Chestnut, and under it a sweet white kernel like the Chestnut, but more astringent: the roots grow not deep, nor yet spread fare; the timber is smooth and white, but brittle, yet profitable to many uses. The Place and Time. This groweth through most Woods in England, among the Oaks and other trees, and is planted also in Parks, Forests, and Chases, to feed their Deer, but in other places to fatten Swine, whose fat will be softer than theirs that are fatted with Acorns: it bloometh in the end of April or beginning of May for the most part, and the fruit it ripe in the end of September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxya, in Latin Fagus, Gaza translateth it Scissima quod sit in Laminas Scissilis, it is easy to be cloven: yet he also translateth the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus which he numbereth among the Oaks, to be Fagus, whose ill sample Tragus, Fuchsius, Ruellius, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and almost all other Writers thereof since his time have followed as I said before in the Chapter of Okes, whose difference many yet have acknowledged, but none before Dalechampius have plainly detected: another error also hath spread among many, in taking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Ostrys or Ostrya of the Greeks', whereof Pliny speaketh lib. 13. c. 21. to be this Oxya but Pliny showeth plainly in the description of Ostries that the fruit or seed is like unto Barley, which they would correct, and make it to be like the Chestnut, thus one error begetteth another: but Ostrys or Ostrya, as shall be showed hereafter is rather a kind of Elm, yet unproperly he calleth it Carpinus, when as the Carpinus of the ancients is a kind of Maple, as shall be showed, and Dodonaeus to mend the matter placeth the Ostries among the Maples, under the name of Carpinus: but the truth is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Fagus. The Beech tree. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are three several trees, and Carpinus the fourth, of several kinds, and not to be so confounded together. The Italians call it Faggio, the Spaniards Haia, the French Fa● Foustean, and Hestre, yet Bellonius in the 52. Chapter of his first Book of Observations doth distinguish Hestre from Foustean, saying that the Greeks' Ostrya is The Frenches Haistre & their Oxya the Frenches Fousteau both of them growing wild in the woods, upon the mountains or hills of Sidero capsa in Macedonia, the Germans call it Buchbaum, the Dutch Buickenboom, and we in English Beech. The Virtues. The leaves of the Beech tree are cooling and binding and are therefore applied unto hot swell to discuss them: the nuts are hot and moist in the first degree, and thereby nourish much all creatures that feed thereon. Petrus Crescentius writeth, that the ashes of the wood is good to make glass. Tragus saith that he hath proved by good and often experience, that the water that is found in the hollow places of decaying Beeches will cure both man and beast of any scurf or scab, or running tetters, if they be washed therewith: Ruellius reporteth that if a Viper or Adder be strucken with a rod of the Beech tree, or if it be but only put unto it, it hath such power as to stay the Viper from getting away while it is by it: the bark of the Beech tree is so flexible, that many Country people do double it, with a stick thrust through both sides at the top, to carry Cherries, Strawberries, and many other such like things therein, which Pliny also noteth was used in his time. CHAP. XI. Vlmus. The Elm. THeophrastus, Columella, and many also of our modern Authors, have made mention only of two sorts of Elms, Pliny hath made four sorts, which notwithstanding may be reduced into the former two: we have observed in our Country three sorts, and Master Goodier a fourth, besides another very like unto them, but yet notably differing, which shall therefore be set down in the Chapter following by itself. 1. Vlmus vulgaris. Our common Elm. That Elm which is most frequent and best known in general throughout the Land, groweth more upright, and not so much spreading as the rest, to be a very great tree, with a body of a very large size covered with a thick rough bark, chapped or cracked in many places, but that on the branches is smother, Figur Trag. pro sloribus. the blossoms that appear before the leaves come forth are like small tassels of red threads, which falling away there come up in their stead, broad, flat, whitish skins, which are the se●de being not much unlike to the seed of the white Garden Arrache, which do fall away by degrees, some quickly, and some holding on a good while after the leaves are fully come forth, the leaves are of a sad green colour, broad, somewhat round and pointed at the the ends, rough and crumpled for the most part, and dented about the edges, one side of the leaf next to the stalk being longer than the other, and more eaten by all sorts of cattle than any of the rest, having certain small bladders or blisters thereon, which contain small worms in them: the wood or timber hereof is of a dark reddish yellow colour, and is very tough, fit for many uses, where it may be either continually wet or dry, but not enduring both so long as the Oak. 2. Vlmus latiore folio. Broad leafed Elm or witch Hasell. This other Elm groweth also to be as great a tree as the former, but spreadeth the branches more and falling downwards, not growing so upright as the former, the bloomings and seed hereof is like the former in all things but greater: the leaves hereof are much larger than it, but crumpled and rough or hard, and like unto the leaves of the Hasell nut, from whence it became to be called Witch hazel, and hath such like bladders thereon as the former: the wood or timber of this is not so tough as the former, but is more short and will be more easily cleft, 3. Vlmus folio glabro. Smooth leafed Elm or Witch Elm. The Witch Elm groweth more like to the last than the first, in the bending boughs and great body, the blooming and seed also is like though less: but the leaves hereof are nothing so large as the last, but nearest in bigness unto the first yet not rough or crumpled but smooth and plain and without any blisters on them, as the former two have, the timber hereof is as strong and as tough as the first or rather more, and is accounted of workmen the stronger and more serviceable kind. 1. Vlmus vulgaris cum sam●rtis sive seminibus suis. Our Common Elm with his seed. 2. Vlmus latiore folio. Broad leafed Elm or witch Hasell. 3. Vlmus folio glabro. Smooth leafed Elm, or Witch Elm. 4. Vlmus minor. The lesser Elm. 4. Vlmus minor. The lesser Elm. There is in some places of this land found a sort of Elm somewhat differing from those before, in that it groweth lower and lesser, and with smaller leaves that are as rough on both sides as the first, and easy to be distinguished if they be heedfully observed. The Place and Time. All these sorts are as is said, found in our own Country yet the first is the most frequent, and the second in some Countries as much or rather more than the first, the third is to be seen in many woods in Essex: they all blossom as is said before the leaves come forth, and the seed not long after their first spreading at large. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Vlmus, Theophrastus and Columella, as I said, mention but two kinds Theophrastus, Montiulmus, or montosa Vlmus, and campestris Vlmus, Columella hath Vlmus Gallica, and Vernacula, which is Italica. Pliny hath four sorts, Attinia, Gallica, Nostras, and Sylvestris, which will thus be reduced into the two sorts his Attinia and Gallica, are both one sort, as Columella plainly setteth down, and is the same with Theophrastus his montosa, which is excelsissima: Pliny his nostras and sylvestris, are both one likewise, and the same with Columella's Vernacula, which as I said is called Italica, and the same also with Theophastus his Vlmus campestris, so that our third sort with smooth leaves, was known to none of them, nor yet scarce to any of our modern Writers, unless they put it for the Carpinus as it is usually called, or for Ornus as Tragus calleth it, as shall be showed in the next Chapter: so that our first here set down agreeth with the Attinia of Pliny, Galica of Columella, and Montosa Vlmus of Theophrastus, and our second with the campestris of Theophrastus, Vern●cula of Columella, and nostras & sylvestris of Pliny, and called also latifolia by divers, but Bauhinus in my judgement hath much confounded them, putting one for another, the seed of the Elm is called Samarra. The Arabians call it Didar, Dirdar, and Luzach, the Italians Olmo; the Spaniards Vlmo, the French Orme, the Germans Rustholtz, Vlmerbaum, Iffenholtz, and Lindbast as Tragus saith, the Dutch Olboom, and we in English the Elm tree. The Virtues. All the parts of the Elm are of much use in Physic, both leaves, barks, branches and roots: the leaves while they are young were wont to be boiled or stewed, and so eaten by many of the common people, Marcellus saith that the leaves hereof beaten with some pepper, and drunk in Malmesy doth help an old rotten cough to be taken fasting, both Dioscorides and Galen, upon his own experience say, that green wounds are healed by applying some bruised leaves thereto and bound upon with the bark of the Line or Linden tree, or with it own bark, the leaves used with vinegar cureth the scurf and lepry very effectually, so doth the bark also in vinegar as Galen saith, Dioscorides and Columella do both say, that the outer bark of the Elm drunk in wine hath a property to purge phlegm, which I know of none in our time hath tried to confirm it: the decoction of the leaves, bark or root being bathed, healeth broken bones: that moisture or water that is found in the bladders on the leaves, while it is fresh is very effectually used to cleanse the skin and make it fair, whether of the face, or of any other place. Matthiolus saith, he hath sufficient trial that the water in the blisters on the leaves, if clothes often wet therein and applied to the ruptures of children will help them, and they after well bound with a truss. The said water put into a glass and set in the ground, or else in dung for 25. days, the mouth thereof being close stopped, and then the bottom set upon a lay of ordinary salt, that the feces may settle, and the water become very clear, is so singular and sovereign a balm for green wounds, that it is a wonder to see how quickly they will be healed thereby, being used with soft tents; the decoction of the bark of the root fomented, mollyfieth hard tumors, and the shrinking of the sinews: the roots of the Elm boiled for a long time in water, and the fat rising on the top of the water, being clean scummed off, and the place anointed therewith that is grown bald, and the hair fall'n away, will quickly restore them again: the said bark ground with brine or pickle until it come to the form of a pultis and laid on the place pained with the gout, giveth a great deal of ease. It hath been observed that Bees will hardly thrive well where many Elms do grow, or at least if they upon their first going abroad after Winter do light on the bloomings or seed thereof, for it will drive them into a looseness that will kill them all, if they be not helped speedily. CHAP. XII. Ostrys sive Ostrya Theophrasti. The Horn beam tree. THis tree which as I said before, is so like unto the Elm, but notably differing from it riseth up to be a reasonable great tree with a whitish rugged bark, spreading well, and bearing somewhat longer and narrower leaves than the ordinary Elm, and more gentle or soft in handling, resembling in some sort the Beech leaves, turning yellow before they fall, for which cause some have taken it as a kind of small Beech: at the end of the branches hang down a large tuft of whitish green narrow and long leaves, being almost three square set together, amogn which rise small round heads, wherein are contained small yellowish seed like unto barley corns, the timber or wood hereof is whitish like the Beech, but tougher and stronger than any Elm and more durable in any work, growing as hard is Horn, whereon came our English name. Caesalpinus seemeth to set forth another sort differing in the heads of seed which in Italy are smaller and closer, Altera Italica. and in Germany, and with us more lose and larger. The Place and Time. This groweth in many Countries in this Land, where as I said some take it for a kind of Beech, and some for a kind of Elm: the tuft of leaves appeareth in june, and is ripe in the end of August, or in September. The Names. This tree hath found almost as many names as there have been Authors that have written of it, but by the judgement of the best it is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of Theophrastus, which he describeth so plainly in his third Book and tenth Chapter, that it is a wonder that so many learned men as have called it otherwise should not better heed it, but led by tradition or conceit have rather taken it to be any other thing then what it is, Pliny lib. 13. c. 22. describeth it but maketh it like to Fraxinus which is an error Ostrys sive Ostrya Theophrasti. The Hornebeame tree. in him, when he should rather have set Fagus, for it no way resembleth the Ash, but very much the Beech. Tragus taketh it to be Ornus, and saith he cannot agree to Ruellius, who said that Ornus was a species of Fraxinus. Matthiolus calleth it Carpinus when as Pliny showeth that Carpinus is a kind of Acer, yet Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others, call it so after him. Dodonaeus also in making this to be Carpinus, he calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi conjugalis of Pliny, and Gerard doth the like verbatim, his Corrigider letting him so pass as if it were no fault or error in him, when as the true Carpinus or Zygia is not known what tree Pliny meant by it, for the other Maples that are known, are in leaves one like another, yet Dodonaeus in his Dutch Book maketh it his third kind of Elm, and doubteth if it be not the Vlmus sylvestris of Pliny. Lugdunensis giveth us the figure of it for Vlmus Attinia. but Cordus or Dalechampius, as I said before, as I take it, first took it to be Ostrya and so Gesner after him, and Bellonius, Thalius, Clusius and Camerarius, do all hold it to be the right, and so call it, yet Gesner in hortis calleth it Fagus sepiaria, Lobel Betulus, and Clusius Fagulus herbariorum. The Italians call it Capino according to Matthiolus, and the French in taking it to be Carpinus, call it Charms and Charpene, but Clusius saith that his Country men of Arras called it Hestre, the Germans Hanbuchen, and Hagenbuchen or Hainbuchen, and we in English Hornbeame, and Hardbeame tree. The Virtues. We have not learned that any Author hath known this tree to be applied to any Physical use, but as a wood for many necessary employments, both for Milles and other smaller works in good account for the hardness, strength, and durability. CHAP. XIII. Tilia. The Line or Linden tree. THe Line tree is accounted to be of two sorts, the male and the female: that which we call the female is in great request both for the large growth and goodly verdure and green shade that it maketh, as also for the sweet sent it yields, especially in the blooming time, when as it is much pleasure to rest under it, besides the Physical virtues, but the male as it is more strange and less seen, so likewise of less respect and use, besides that many do suspect it not to be a species thereof, but rather a kind of Elm, it is so differing in form and substance. 1. Tilia mas. The male Line tree. The male Line tree, groweth to be a great tree, and spreadeth the boughs largely, yet not so much as the female, covered with a thicker bark, nothing so flexible and fit to bind things withal, because it is harder and more easy to break: the leaves are somewhat like unto Elm leaves but somewhat smaller and longer, hard in handling and on every one for the most part grow small bladders or blisters, full of small worms or flies, which being ripe do fly away, (but Dodonaeus denyeth it to have any bladders on the leaves, and that they are deceived which so picture it, but he might be deceived therein, for although transplanted it bore none, yet naturally it might) this very seldom beareth either flower or fruit, and therefore it is held to be barren, not bearing any thing: yet when it doth bear, it carrieth round and flat husks, many growing close together, each whereof hangeth on a small long footestalke by itself, with a notch or cleft at the head or end: the wood or timber hereof is harder, more knotty also and yellower than the female, and coming nearer unto the Elm, whereupon many have judged it to be rather a kind of Elm. Bauhinus maketh another sort hereof with larger leaves which he taketh to be that which Thalius setteth down in his Harcynia sylva, to have found there wild, and calleth Tilia silvestris sive montana, but surely I think it differeth not from Tragus his Tilia silvestris, which both he and Bauhinus reckon a species of the female kind, and therefore cannot fitly be referred to the male, because he never saw it bear fruit. 2. Tilia faemina major. The greater female line tree. This greater Line tree groweth greater than the former (especially if it light in good ground, for I saw at Cobham in Kent, a tree whose branches were led into two several arbours one above another, besides that on the ground under the branches, which was a goodly spectacle, and a large shadow that it yielded) covered with a dark coloured bark, the next thereunto being very obsequious, and pliant to bend and bind, having some other thin rinds within it, whereof are oftentimes made baskets, and as Bellonius saith, the Greeks' do bottles, which being pitched or lined with melted rossin, serve to carry wine or water in from place to place, as also to make cords, ropes or the like: the leaves are fair and broad, greener, smother, gentler and rounder than Elm leaves, but with a longer end, dented also about the edges and of a reasonable good lent: at the ends of the branches oftentimes, and from the foot of the leaves also come forth long and narrow whitish leaves, alongst the middle 1. Tilia mas. The male Line tree. 2. Tilia faemina major. The great female Line tree. rib whereof springeth out a slender long stalk, with divers white flowers thereon, smelling very sweet, after which follow small berries wherein is contained black round seed: Gerrard saith it beareth cornered sharp pointed nuts of the bigness of Hasell nuts, (but such I never saw) and saith that the male kind doth bear round pellets clustering together like Ivy berries, wherein is black seed, wherein he transferreth that to the male kind, which is proper to the female: the wood is whitish smooth and light, the coals whereof is fittest to make Gunpouther withal. At the roots and under the old trees of this Linden, Vuae Quercinae simile. Tragus saith he sometimes observed to grow a certain Excressence like unto the Oak grape, whereof he knew no use. 3. Tilia faemina minor. The smaller female Line tree. This lesser Line tree agreeth with the last in all things, saving that it groweth smaller both in body, leaves and flowers, the leaves being of a darker green colour, and beareth no fruit after the flowers, because they appear later than the former. The Place and Time. They all grow on the hills and high grounds, yet for the most part in the moister places, and are often found also in valleys: with us the greater female kind is planted in many places of our Land, chief for the large sweet shadow it maketh, and flowreth usually in May, the other are very great strangers in this Land, scarce to be seen any where. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Philyra, but not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Pliny, that confoundeth Dioscorides his Philyrea, with Theophastus his Philyra, so called because it is brought into tenues assulas sive philyras, small thin sheets or leaves, such as in the elder times they used to write on: in Latin Tilia, the one is called mass, and the other faemina by all Writers, but that Bauhinus addeth unto the title of the mass, Vlmifolio, and further saith, that the figures thereof extant, are rather of the Elm then of it. Tragus only and Gesner in hortis, have made mention of the last, as of a differing sort from the ordinary female kind. The Italians call it Tilia, the Spaniards Teys, the French Tillet, Teillen and Teil, the Germans Linden, and Lindenbaum, for the smoothness and softness thereof, the Dutch Lined, and Lindeboem, and we thereafter the Line or Lindentree, and in some places, broad leafed Elm. Pliny in his 10. Book and 16 Chapter, showeth that among the Tiburts', the Line trees were seen to bear sundry sorts of fruits for on one arm grew Nuts, on another Grapes, on another Pears or Figs, or Pomegarnets', and divers sorts of Apples, but they all were not of long continuance. The Virtues. The male kind is quite without use for any thing that I know, nothing being extant thereof in any Authors writings. The female is of much use, for the decoction of the leaves is a good Lotion to wash sore mouths, or that have cankers in them: the leaves also being bruised after the boiling, and applied to their legs or feet that have tumors in them by falling of humours, doth much help them, the inner bark likewise performeth the like effect: the flowers of the Line tree, and of Lily Convally, being destilled together, the water of them is much commended against the falling sickness: the destilled water of the bark is of the same effect, and is also of very good use against the fretting humours that cause the bloody flux or griping pains in the belly: the said inner bark being steeped in water for a while, causeth the water to become thick or muscilagye, which being applied with clothes wet therein, will help any place that is burned with fire: the wood or coals of the Line tree while they are burning hot quenched in vinegar, and afterwards ground with a certain thing or drug, called Oculi cancri and drunk, is found by good experience to be wonderfully good for those that by some fall or bruise, or by blows do spit blood: Tragus saith that he thinketh the flowers hereof, whereon Bees do much desire to feed are good for them. CHAP. XIV. Betula. The Birch tree. THe Birch tree groweth to be a goodly tall strait tree with us, staught with many boughs and other slender branches, bending downwards, the older ones being covered with a discoloured rough chapped bark, and the younger being browner by much, under which there is another fine white thin rind or bark, much used to write upon, before paper was used, the leaves at their first breaking out are crumpled, and after are somewhat like unto Beech leaves, but smaller and greener, and dented also about the edges: it beareth small and short catkins, somewhat Betula. The Birch tree. like to those of the Hasell nut tree, which abide on the branches a long time, until growing ripe they fall on the ground and their seed with them. The Place and Time. This usually groweth in woods, as well on the higher as lower and moist grounds, every where generally throughout the land, the catkins come forth in April, and the leaves soon after, the seed is ripe in September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Theophrastus, lib. 3. c. 14. yet he giveth it to be folio Caryae, and some read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but others do think that it should be folio Oxyae, whereunto it fitly agreeth, in Latin Betula, and with some Betulla fortasse quia bitumine scatent: all Authors call it Betula. The Italians call it Bettola, the French Bouleau and Bes, the Germans Birchenbaum, the Dutch Berckenboom, and we in English Birch tree. The Virtues. The Birch is in our days applied to little physical uses, yet the juice of the leaves while they are young, or the destilled water of them, or the water that cometh out of the tree of it own accord, being bored with an auger, or destilled afterwards, any of these being drunk for some time together, is held available to break the stone in the kidneys or bladder, and is also good to wash sore mouths, a lie made of the ashes of Birch tree bark, is effectual for the same purposes. Many other civil uses the Birch is put unto, as first to deck up houses and arbours, both for the fresh greenness and good sent it casteth, it serveth to make hoops to bind casks withal; the young branches being fresh are writhed, and serve for bands unto faggots: of the young twigs are made brooms to sweep our houses, as also rods to correct children at school, or at home, and was an ensign borne in bundles by the Lictors or Sergeants before the Consuls in the old Romans times, with which, and with axes borne in the like manner, they declared the punishment for lesser, and greater offences, to their people. CHAP. XV. Alnus. The Alder tree. OF this Alder, I have to show you two or three varieties more than others have expressed, which are these following: 1. Alxus vulgaris. The usual Alder tree. The ordinary Alder tree groweth to a reasonable height, and spreadeth much if it like the place, covered with a brownish bark, and the wood under it more red than Elm or Yew: the boughs and branches whereof are more brittle than any other wood that groweth in or near water: the leaves are round almost, full of ribs, rugged, thick and clammy, by reason of a sticking dew that continually lieth upon them, yet shining and dented about the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Hasell tree, but of a darker green colour: it beareth short brown aglets like the Beech or Birch, which fall not away before the seed is ripe within them, and then they are hard and scaly, a little long and round Alnus vulgaris. The usual Alder tree. like unto an Olive: the timber is everlasting, if it be either under the water or in a watery moist place, for being made into piles it is the surest and strongest to uphold either bridge, or building thereon, but it is quickly subject to rot if it be kept dry. Under this Alder in sundry places is found such a like Excressence, as is the Oak Grape. Folio oblongo viridi. Bauhinus saith there is another sort observed whose leaf is longer than the ordinary sort, not differing in any thing else. 2. Alnus folio incano. The hoary Alder. The hoary Alder is a lesser tree than the common sort, whose bark is whiter, and leaves likewise are somewhat longer, greater, and more pointed than it, not so green nor clammy on the upperside, but hoary, by reason of the small hairs are to be seen thereon, if they be well observed, or else not, but much more hoary underneath, that it seemeth to be of an ash colour, the footestalkes of them also being hoary in like manner, the catkins or aglets hereof are shorter and not so round as the former, but somewhat long until it have given ripe seed. 3. Alnus Alpina minor. The small Mountain Alder. This small Alder, groweth in each part like the common Alder, but lesser and lower both in leaf and other things, and hath not the leaves bedewed with so clammy a moisture. The Place and Time. Both Place and Time are in a manner sufficiently expressed in their descriptions to be delighted to grow in moist woods, and in other watery places, and the last upon the hills in Austria, flowering in April or May, and giving ripe seed in September. The Names. It is called in Greek by Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but not mentioned by Dioscorides or Galen, in Latin Alnus quod ab amne alatur, Theophrastus lib. 3. c. 14. saith this tree is barren, Pliny from him, that it beareth neither flower nor seed, and yet in the sixth Chapter of the same Book he showeth among other trees, when their fruit is ripe, that the Alder, the Walnut, and a kind of Pears, do ripen in Autumn, which declareth that he is contrary to himself, in saying it is barren: Some of the Poets feigned that the three sisters of Phaeton, after three month's mourning for their brother's death, whom Apollo slew with thunder for ill guiding the Chariot of the Sun, were turned into Poplar trees, but Ovid in his second book of Metamorphoses, and Virgil in Aeglogasexta, in these Verses following showeth (yet both true alike) that they were Metamorphosed into Alder trees. Tum Phaetontiadas musco circundat amarae Corticis, atque solo proceras erigit Alnos. The first is called Alnus and vulgaris by all out modern Writers, but only Cressentius, who calleth it Amedarus as he doth the nigra ac baccifera Avornus. The second is call Alnus altera by Clusius, but giveth Lobel his figure of the ordinary Alnus for it, as the new Gerard doth also: but Bauhinus in his Matthiolus giveth the true figure of it, set forth by himself and there calleth it Alnus hirsuta. The last is remembered only by Bauhinus by the same name is in the title. The Italians call it Auno, and Onio, the Spaniards Aliso, the French Aulne, the Germans Erlenbaum, and Elernbaum, the Dutch Elsen, and we in English Aller, and Alder tree. The Virtues. The leaves and bark of the Alder tree, are cooling, drying and binding: the fresh leaves laid upon tumors dissolveth them, and stayeth the inflammations: the leaves put under the bare feet of traveller's, that are surbated with travelling, are a great refreshing unto them: the said leaves while they have the morning's dew on them, laid in a chamber troubled with fleas will gather them thereinto, which being quickly cast out, will rid the chamber of them: of the bark is made a black dye, for the courser sorts of things, and with it, or the green fruit instead of galls, is made writing ink, by adding gum and coperas to it. CHAP. XVI. Populus. The Poplar tree. THe Poplar tree hath been anciently accounted, but of two sorts, black and white, but by Pliny distributed into three sorts, the white, the black, and the Libyan or Aspen tree, unto these I must add two other out of Lobel, which are as followeth. 1. Populus alba. The white Poplar tree. The white Poplar tree groweth great and reasonable high, covered with a thick smooth bark, and white, especially the branches, having large leaves cut into several divisions, almost like unto a Vine leaf, but not of so deep a green on the upper side, and hoary 1. Populus alba. The white Poplar tree. white underneath, of a reasonable good sent, the whole form representing the leaf of Colt's foot: the catkins which it bringeth forth before the leaves, are long and of a faint reddish colour, which fall away like unto others bearing seldom good seed with them: the wood hereof is smooth, soft, and white, very finely waved, whereby it is much esteemed and used in many works. Under this tree also is found sometimes the like Wae or berries that are found under other trees. Wa populirea. 2. Populus alba minoribus foliis. The smaller leafed white Poplar tree. This other white Poplar groweth like the former, but the branches are more knotted than the former, and the bark more rough and white: the leaves come forth at the ends of the branches and sprigs, being both smaller and less divided on the edges, the catkins are smaller and shorter, and nothing so red, but tending to a brownish dead colour. 3. Populus nigra. The black Poplar tree. The black Poplar groweth rather higher, and straighter than the white, with a grayish bark, bearing broad and green leaves, somewhat like to Ivy leaves, not cut in on the edges like the white, but whole and dented, ending in a point, and not white underneath, hanging by slender long footestalkes, which with the air are almost continually shaken, like as the Aspen leaves are: the catkins hereof are greater than of the white, composed of many round green berries as it were set together in a long 2. Populus alba minoribus foliis. The smaller leafed white Poplar tree. 3. Populus nigra. The black Poplar tree. 4. Populus Lybica. The Aspen tree. 5. Populus rotundifolia Americana. The round leafed Indian Poplar tree. duster: wherein is much downy matter contained, which being ripe is blown away with the wind: the eyes or clammy buds hereof, before they spread into leaves (and not of the white, as some have thought, nor yet the Wae or berries that each of them have growing under them) are gathered to make the Vnguentum Populeon, and are of a yellowish green colour, and small, somewhat sweet but strong: the wood is smooth tough and white, and will quickly be cloven to make shingles or cloven pale or the like. On both these trees groweth a sweet kind of Musk, which in former times was much used to be put into sweet ointments, and commended by Gulen and others to bethe best next, unto that of the Codar tree. 4. Populus Lybica. The Aspen tree. The Asp is somewhat like unto the black Poplar for the growing, but lesser than either it, or the white, and with a darker coloured bark: the leaves are also blacker, harder and rounder, than those of the other, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, and in some places spotted with white spots, hanging by longer and slenderer footestalkes, which by their continual shaking and striking one against another, make a noise although the air be calm: the catkins hereof are longer, and of a brownish ash colour, which continue a while and then fall away with the seed in it; the wood is white but nothing so tough. This tree saith Pliny hath the best Mushrooms growing under it. 5. Populus rotundifolia Americana. The round leafed Indian Poplar tree. The branches only of this tree were brought from the West Indies, unto Mr. Morgan, who was Queen Elizabeth's Apothecary, and by Doctor Lobel caused to be drawn to the life, which he exhibited in his Adversaria and Dutch Herbal, the branches were a little crooked, full of joints, at three or four inches distance, and at each a large perfect round leaf, without any dent on the edges, but where it is set on the short footestalke, being thick rougher and broader than the leaves of Arbour judae: at the setting to of every which leaf cometh forth a small long catkin like a thong compassed with many small grains much resembling those of the Poplar for which cause he called it a Poplar, the taste whereof was very astringent, somewhat heating and saltish. The Place and Time. The four former sorts grow in moist woods, and by waters sides in sundry places of the land, yet the white is not so frequent as the other. The last is declared of what Country breeding it is: their time is likewise expressed that the catkins come forth before the leaves, and ripen in the end of Summer: but it should seem that the last hath leaves and catkins altogether. The Names. The white Poplar is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because of the whiteness, in Latin Populus alba: and Farfarus of the Ancients, the black is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Populus nigra, but with Tragus it is his first Populus alba, the Asp is taken by many good Authors to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, because he joineth it next unto the two former, lib. 3. c. 14. saying it is like unto the white Poplar, which may breed some doubt whether he meaneth the Asp or no, which hath no such divided leaves as the white hath, Gaza translateth it Alpina, which it seemeth he doth from Pliny, who called it montana, as well as Lybica, the other are expressed to be of Lobel his declaration, and of none before him, Homer in his fifth Iliad, calleth the white Poplar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab Acheronte, because wheen Hercules had overcome Cerberus, he came crowned with this Poplars branches, which he found growing by the river Acheron, in triumph of that victory, and from his example, all that with glory have conquered their enemies in fight, were wont to wear a garland of the branches thereof; their error that Suceinum, yellow Amber was the gum of the black Poplar is so ridiculous, that but to name it is sufficient confutation especially seeing Matthiolus hath done it before. The Arabians call the white and black Poplar Haur, and Haur rom●, the Italians Popolo bianco and nero, the Spaniards Alamo blanco, and nigril●io, the French Abeau, and Peuplier, and Tremble, the Germans belen, Poppelbaum and Sarbaum, the Dutch Abeelboom, and Popelier wor●, and we in English, the white and black Poplar tree, and the other the Asp or Aspen tree. The Virtues. The white Poplar saith Galen, is of a mixed temper, that is, of an hot watery, and of a thin earthy essence and therefore it is of a cleansing property, the weight of an ounce in pouther of the bark of the white Poplar being drunk saith Dioscorides, is a remedy for those that are troubled with the Sciatica or the Strangury, and thereupon Serenus hath these Verses: Saepius occultus victa coxendice morbus Perfurit, & gressus diro languore moratur. Populus alba dabit medicos de cortice potus. The juice of the leaves dropped warm into the ears, easeth the pains in them: the young burgeons or eyes, before they break out into leaves, bruised and a little honey put to them, is a good medicine for a dull sight: The black Poplar is held to be more cooling than the white, and therefore some have with much profit applied the leaves brui●ed with vinegar, to the places troubled with the gout, the seed is held good against the falling sickness to be drunk in vinegar: the water that droppeth from the hollow places of the black Poplars, doth take away warts, bushes, weals, and other the like break out in the body: the young black Poplar buds saith Matthiolus, are much used by women to beautify their hair, bruising them with fresh butter, and straining them after they have been for some time kept in the Sun: the ointment called Populeon which is made of this Poplar is singulas good for any heat or inflammation in any part of the body, and doth also temper the heat of wounds: it is much used to dry up the milk in women's breasts after their delivery, or when they have weyned their children. The Aspen leaves are in the like manner cooling, and are used for the same purposes that the black is, but are in all things fare weaker. Tragus it seemeth putteth the black Poplars instead of the white, and the Aspen instead of the black, as his descriptions and figures declare. CHAP. XVII. Taxus. The Yew tree. THe Yew tree groweth with us in many places Taxus. The Yew tree. to be a reasonable great tree spreading many large branches, which make a goodly shadow covered with a reddish rugged bark, the body, and elder boughs being more grayish, and the younger redder, whereon grow many winged leaves, that is many long and narrow dark green leaves somewhat soft in handling, and not hard as the Fir tree leaves are, whereunto they are compared by many set on both sides of a middle stalk, always abiding green and not falling away in Winter: the flowers are small and yellow, growing along close to the branches, where afterwards the berries come forth, of the bigness and colour of the Holly, or Asparagus berries, sweet with a little bitterness, and procuring no harm to them that eat them, for any thing that I have heard: the wood hereof is reddish tough and strong. The Place and Time. This groweth in many places of this Land, but planted in all whether at home or abroad: it flowreth usually in April or May, and the berries be ripe in Semptember, and October. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but of Dioscorides and Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Smilax, yet as Dioscorides saith, some called it in his time Thymalum, in Latin Taxus, and so all Latin Authors call it, except Cordus on Dioscorides that calleth it Malax, and others Smilax, because it was generally taken to be either deadly or dangerous to eat thereof, or under it, or to sleep under it also, which in our land is found contrary by many men & children eating of the berries without harm, it is thought that all poisons became to be called Taxica, and by time called Toxica, from hence the Italians call it Tasso, the French If, the Germans Eibenbaum, the Dutch Ibenboom, and Bogenhout, and we in English Yew. The Virtues. The opinion of harm that this tree worketh, or peradventure some accidental harm by distemperature, either by the climate wherein it is bred, or of the persons that take it hath caused, that there is nothing of any good property recorded, by any ancient or modern Writer hereof, but still said by most to be deadly to beasts, and dangerous to men, and therefore Matthiolus calleth the matter into question, whether it be hot or cold: for Dioscorides and those that follow him, saying it is cold, appoint those remedies for it, that they appoint for Hemlock, that is to drink much wine: but Matthiolus contesteth there against, in that the berries are sweet with some bitterness, neither of which qualities portend any coldness to be in them, and that birds that feed thereon become black, besides the evergreenenesse of the tree, as Pines, Firres, etc. all which show a temperate heat to be therein, and the more, because as he saith, men that have been drawn on by the sweetness of the berries to eat of them, have been driven into fevers, and laskes, by enflaming the spirits and blood, which effects come not from any cold quality. Of this tree formerly long bows were wont to be made, which were of great account, as well with us, as with other nations long ago, for Virgil Georg. 2. saith, Ityreos Taxi torquentur in ●cus. CHAP. XVIII. Nux juglans. The Walnut. Unto the Walnut that we have usually growing in our Land, I must add some others sought out, both nearer home and fare abroad, as out of Virginia, two sorts, one white and another black. 1. Nux juglans vulgaris. Our ordinary Walnut. This Walnut groweth to be a very high, and great tree, spreading large arms and boughs, so that they make a goodly shadow, but by reason of the strong sent that the leaves send forth, few are delighted to rest thereunder, the bark of the body and greater arms is of a dark greenish ash-colour, cleft or chapped in divers places, that on the younger branches being more green: the leaves are large and great, consisting of five or seven leaves, set one against another, with an odd one at the end somewhat reddish, and very slender while they are young, and of a weak, sweet sent, but when they grow old and more hard are of a stronger smell, and somewhat offensive: at the joints with the leaves come forth small and long yellowish catkins, which open into small flowers, and falling away the Nux juglans vulgaris cum fructu Virginian●. The ordinary Walnut, and a fruit of Virginia, round Nuts come in their places, two or three usually set together, which are covered with a double husk, the outermost, thick, soft, and green, the inner shell hard, wherein is a white sweet kernel contained, covered with a thin yellowish bitter peeling, which easily parteth from it while it is fresh, but will not peel ●●owing old: the wood or timber hereof is ●ard and close, of a blackish brown colour, with divers waved veins therein, which ma●eth it much used in joynets works, etc. being ●ery durable, being kept dry, but is soon rotten 〈◊〉 the weather. Because I said in my former Book that the many differences of walnuts did arise in my opinion from the climate and soil wherein they grow, let me show you their varieties somewhat more largely here, without any further descriptions of the tree, for therein, is lit●●e diversity, which if any be it shall be shewed. 2. Nux Iuglance caballina. The greatest Walnut. We usually call these French walnuts, which are the greatest of any, within whose ●ll are oftentimes put a pair of fine gloves ●ately folded up together, that the shell may idol, being tied together, and carried whe●●er one will, and of the outer rind whereof 〈◊〉 have made children's purses. 3. Nux juglans putamine fragili. The thin shelled Walnut. The difference in this consisteth chief in the 〈◊〉, whose shell is so tender that it may easily 〈◊〉 broken between one's fingers, and the nut it 〈◊〉 very sweet. 4. Nux juglans folio serrato. The long Wallnut. Clusius as I said, first set forth the difference this Walnut to be longer, although not much greater than the ordinary sort and the shell much tenderer and brittle which being planted grew, and bore leaves like unto it, but much tenderer and dented about the edges. 5. Nux juglans bifera. The double bearing Wallnut. The twice bearing in a year of this Walnut maketh the only difference from the common sort, for thereof there is no further mention made. 6. Nux juglans fructu serotino. St. john's Walnut, or the late ripe Walnut. This Walnut shooteth not forth any leaves until it be Midsummer, or Saint john's day, as it is said, so that the tree seemeth as dead, others having had green leaves thereon long before: the leaves and fruit differre not from others, but that the nuts ripen not until October, and then are fresh when others are past and dry, the shell of this is harder and the kernel sticking closer thereto, that it is more hardly taken out, they taste not so sweet as the ordinary sort, but more Wallowish. 7. Nux juglans alba Virginensis. The white Walnut of Virginia. The tree hereof groweth more upright, and spreadeth less, the leaves are alike, and the nut is rounder, smaller, much thicker and whiter in the outer hard shell then any of the former sort, and the kernel within much less also, but white and as sweet. 8. Nux juglans nigra Virginensis. The black Walnut of Virginia. The black Walnut differeth little in the tree from the white, but the nut is black and round, very rugged or chapped on the outside, and so hard and thick a shell that it can very hardly be broken with great strokes of an hammer, having a very small kernel within it. The Place and Time. It is thought that the Walnut first came out of Persia, for it is not known to grow naturally any where, but still have been planted of the Nuts put into the ground (for I have not heard that they can be produced by any other means) wheresoever they grow, excepting only the Virginia kinds: they blossom early, before the leaves come forth, and the fruit is ripe in September, except the late ripe, which as is said is in October. The Names. By the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did the ancient Greeks' understand all sorts of fruits, whose outer shell or covering was hard, as Nux Amygdala, Nux Euboica. Castanea, Nux Heracleotica, Avellana, Nux Judica, Nux moschata, Nux Pinea, etc. and because these were brought unto them by Kings, they therefore called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: Nux Regia, but afterward it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jovis glans, and so the Latins from them Diu glans, but contracting the word, and substracting the first Letter, they called it juglans, other names are found in Pliny, whereby the varieties of them were called, as Persica, Tarentina, and Mollusca for those with thin shells, and Moracina, and Moracilla in Macrobius, for those that come late, their several titles declare these here, and their general name by all Authors of late is Nux juglans, or Nux Regia, the outer green shell or rind, is called in Latin Gulioca, and by Festus Culeolus: the inner skin that covereth the kernel is called Nauci. The Arabians call it jeuz, Leuz, and Giausi, which is properly but Nux, as Giausi bandi, Nux Bandensis. the Italians Noci, the French Noix, and Noyer, the Spaniards Nuezoes, the Germans Welschnusbaum, and Nussbaum, the Dutch Note, and Okernoteboom, and we in English Wallnut. The Virtues. Dodonaeus is of opinion that the fresh nuts are cold and moist, but Fuchsius saith they are drying in the first degree, and warming in the second: the bark of the tree doth bind and dry very much, and the leaves are near of the same temperature, but the nuts when they are older are heating and drying in the second degree, and of thin parts, and are harder of digestion then when they are fresh, which by reason of their sweetness are more pleasing, and better digesting in the stomach, and taken with sweet wine, they move the belly downwards, for being old they grieve the stomach, and cause in hot bodies choler to abound, and the headache, and are an enemy unto those that have a cough: but they are less hurtful to those that have colder stomaches, and are said to kill the broad worms in the stomach or belly: if they be taken with Onions, salt and honey, they help the biting of a mad dog, as also the biting of any man, or any other venom or infectious poison. Cueus Pompeus found in the treasury of Mithridates King of Pontus, when he was overthrown a scroll of his own handwriting, of a medicine against any poison or infection (yet Galen attributeth it to Apollonius Murus, and Aetius taketh it out of Strutho his writings) which is this, two dry walnuts, and as many good Figs, and twenty leaves of Rue or Herbegrace, bruised and beaten together with two or three corns of salt, which taken every morning fasting preserveth from danger of poison or infection that day it is taken: the juice of the outer green husks boiled up with honey, is an excellent gargoyle for sore mouths, the heat and inflammations in the throat or stomach: the kernels when they grow old are more oily, and therefore are not so fit to be eaten, but then are used to heal the wounds of the sinews, gangrenes, and carbuncles: the said kernels being burned are then very astringent, and will stay laskes, and the feminine courses taken in red Wine, and stay the falling of the hair, and make it fair, being anointed with oil and wine, the like will also the green husks do, used in the same manner: the kernels beaten with Rue and Wine, being applied helpeth the Quinsy, and bruised with some honey, and applied to the ears, easeth the pains and inflammations of them: if they be eaten after Onions, they take away the strong smell and sharpness of them, a piece of the green husk put unto an hollow tooth, easeth the pains and consumeth the marrow (the worm as they call it) within it: the catkins hereof taken before they fall thereof, dried and given a dram weight in pouther with white wine, doth wonderfully help those women that are troubled with the rising of the mother, some do use the green husks, dried and made into pouther instead of Pepper to season their meats, but if some dried Sage in pouther be put unto it, it will give it the better relish: in the same manner do some use the young red leaves before they grow greater, and find it a seasoning not to be despised of poor folks: the oil that is pressed out of the kernels (besides that it is fare better for the painters use, to illustrate a white colour then linseed oil which deadeth it, and is of singular good use to be laid on guilded works, or on those works of wood that are made by burning, such as are those walking staves that have works on them or the like, to preserve the colour of the gold, or of the other work for a long time without decay,) is very profitably taken inwardly like oil of Almonds, to help the colic and to expel wind very effectually, taking an ounce or two at a time. The young green nuts before they be half ripe, preserved whole in sugar, are not only a dainty 〈◊〉 among other of the like nature, but are of good use for those that have weak stomaches and defluction● 〈◊〉. The d●●tilled water of the green husk before they are half ripe i● of excellent use both to cool the 〈…〉, to be drunk an ounce or two at a time, as also to resist the infection of the Plague if some thereof also 〈…〉 the sores thereof, the same likewise cooleth the heat of green wounds and old ulcers, and to ho●le them being bathed therewith, the destilled water likewise of the green husks being ripe when they are shalled from the nuts, is of very good use, to be drunk with a little vinegar, for those that are infected with the plague, so as before the taking thereof a vein be opened, this is of often experience: the said water is very good against the Quinsy to be gargled and bathed therewith, and wonderfully helpeth deafness, the 〈◊〉 and other pains in the ears, the distilled water of the young green leaves in the end of May, performed to singular cure on foul running ulcers and sores, to be bathed with wet clothes or sponges applied to them evening and morning: there resteth on the leaves of this tree a kind of red thick dew in the hottest time of Summer more than on any other tree round about it, which will be rather dry then bedewed at all, which honey dew being taken doth stake the thirst wonderfully: it is averred by some, that if the ripe nuts, husks and all be put into honey, they will then be of so good efficacy for sores and ●ore mouths, that thereof may fitly be made gargles and lotions, either inward or outward. CHAP. XIX. Nux Avellana. The hassel nut. OF these small nuts there is both tame and wild, those that are manured and planted in Orchards, are called Fillberds and the other growing wild, Wood nuts or Hasell nuts usually, unto which I must adjoin some other sorts, brought from other fare countries. 1. Nux Avellana sativa fructu rotundo albo. The round white Fillberd. The manured Hasell or Fillberd tree (of this kind, as of the other tame sorts) groweth up into a taller and bigger body the● the wild Hasell, or wood nut tree doth, but never to any great bulk or size, and with fewer suckers or 〈◊〉 from the roots, and spread into sundry branches, covered with a brownish speckled thin bark, and green undermost, bearing large wrinkled or crumpled leaves, somewhat like unto the Alder leaves, cut in on the edges into some deeper dents, but not cut into divisions, of a sad green colour above, and grayish underneath: the 〈…〉 forth in the Winter before any leaves appear, being then firm and close, of a reddish yellow 〈◊〉 and afterwards opening themselves, become more yellow, falling away when the leaves begin to appear, 3. 5. Nux Avellana sativa & sylvestris. The Fillberd, and the wild Hasell Nut. 4. Nux Avellana Macedonica sive Bysantina. filberts of Macedonia or Constantinople. the nuts break forth at other places of the stalks, three or four or more together, each enclosed in a tough brown husk, which reacheth beyond the nut, and is parted at the end into sundry jags, the nut with it is large and round, more than the long sort, with a white thin shell on the outside, and a white peeling covering the kernel within which is very sweet, the wood hereof is smooth, white, and somewhat tough or hard. 2. Nux Avellana sativa alba maximo fructu. The great white Fillberd. This differeth in no other thing from the former, but in growing higher and bigger, and the nuts larger by the half, but round and white like it. 3. Nux Avellana sativa fructu longo. The long Fillberd. This Filberd differeth not in the bush or tree, in the leaves or catkins, in the Nut or the bearded husks from the former, the only difference consisteth in the nut itself, which is long and round, and hath a browner shell, which is distinguished into two sorts, the one hath the inner thin skin or peeling that covereth the kernel, red, and the other white, and each of them of a sweeter taste than the former, and the red of this sort, better also then the white. 4. Nux Avellana Macedonica sive Byzantina. filberts of Macedonia or Constantinople. Although Cordus, and Gesner gave the first knowledge of this Nut to the Christian world, and that but by a short relation, yet since them Clusius hath enlarged the description thereof by the often observations thereof, it groweth up strait and tall like a tree, as Cordus saith it was observed in Macedonia and Thracia, (but as Clusius saith, it was reported to him that it grew very low) covered with a whiter and more rugged bark, having such like large crumpled leaves, but somewhat longer, the catkins are like the other, but the nuts grow many together in a cluster, whose hard skin or tough husk is much more jagged at the head then the other, and somewhat likewise at the bottom, the Nut itself is round like our wood nut with a hard shell, the kernel within being very sweet and pleasant like the Filberd; since which time Clusius hath observed it to grow somewhat otherwise. 5. Corylus sive Nux Avellana sylvestris. The Wood nut or Hasell nut. The Wood Nut groweth with more stems or suckers, from the root then the manured kind, yet some of a reasonable bigness, branching fo●th diversely, covered with a like discoloured bark to the former, the leaves are lesser and rounder, yet not less crumpled green above and grey underneath, the catkins and nuts come forth in the same manner, but the Nuts are smaller and rounder whose husk is shorter and whiter, and never wholly covereth the nut, but standeth therein like unto an acorn in the cup, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference for the manner of growing. 6. Corylus Virginensis. Virginian Hasell Nuts. The manner of the growing of those Nuts, we have not had sufficient instructions of all, though we have seen and had the Nuts of a long time which are as small or rather smaller, and browner than our Wood nuts, sharper pointed and with a rougher shell not so hard or easy to break: the kernel is somewhat sweet and white but not so pleasant as ours. The Place and Time. filberts are planted in Orchards, and the wild nuts, grow in woods and thickets, that are moist rather then dry delighting best to grow in such a soil, the catkins as is said appear before the Spring, and the fruit is ripe in August or September at the furthest. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nux Pontica, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nux tenuis sive parva, in Latin Corylus & Nux Abellina, from the Country which afterwards altered and fell to Avellana, as also Nux Prenestina, and Heracleotica, the several titles that they bear, decipher them out sufficiently, as we and others have and can call them by. The Arabians call it Agilenz and Bunduch, the Italians Nocivole, Nocelle, and Avellana, the Spaniards Avellanes, the French Noisettes, Noiselles and Avellaines, the Germans Haselnutz, the Dutch Haselnoet, and we in English Filberd, for the manured kind, and Hasell nut, Wood nut, or small nut, for the wild kind. The Virtues. These small Nuts while they are fresh are sweet, and much pleasing to the palate, but the much eating of them breed headache and windiness in the stomach, especially when they grow older, but if they be a little heated or parched by the fire, the oiliness doth become less offensive, the parched Nuts made into an electuary, or the milk drawn from the kernels with some meed or honeyed water, is very good to help an old cough, and being parched and a little pepper put to them and drunk, it doth digest the distillation of rheum from the head, some do hold that these Nuts, and not Wallnuts, with figs and Rue, was Mithrid●tes medicine, effectually against poisons, the oil of the nuts is effectual for the same purposes. The dried husks and shells to the weight of two dams, taken in red Wine stayeth the laskes and women's courses, and so doth the red skin that covereth the kernels, or is more effectual to stay their terms: if a snake be stroke with an Hasell wand, it doth sooner stunne it, then with any other stick, because it is so pliant, that it will wind closer about it, so that being deprived of their motion, they must need● die with pain and want and it is no hard matter in like manner, saith Tragus to kill a mad dog that shall be strooke with an Hasell stick, such as men use to walk or ride withal. CHAP. XX. Nux Pistacia. The Fistic Nut. THe Fistic Nut groweth to be a tree of a reasonable large size in the warm Countries, but very slenderly in ours dispersed into sundry branches, whose bark is of a dark russet colour, the leaves are winged three, five, or seven on a stalk, each whereof is broader and larger than those of the Ash, not sharp but blunt pointed with us, smooth, almost shining, with divers veins therein, and of a pale yellowish green colour. I never saw it bear either fruit or flowers in our Land, the climate being too cold for it, but else where it beareth white flowers, as I am given to understand many set together, on a long cluster, after which come the fruit many together in the same manner which are somewhat long and round nuts, bigger than filberts, pointed at the ends, with a rough outer shell somewhat like an Almonds outer shell but tough, and hard to break, yet cleaving into two parts, and smooth and white on the inside thereof, having a full green Nux Pistacia. The Fistic Nuts. nut or kernel within, filling the whole shell, whose rind or peeling is thicker and red, the kernel is very sweet and pleasant in taste, without any offensive quality therein: this in the warmer countries beareth also a long crooked stalk like as the true Turpentine doth. The Place and Time. It is natural to Bactria, and other those parts near to the East Indies, and from thence brought to Syria and Egypt, and from them unto our Europe, where at Naples and other warm Countries of Italy, they thrive and prosper, and bear fruit in the end of the year, but not in any of these colder climates. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pistacia, of Nicander 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phistacia, and in Theriacis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psittation, by Possidonius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bistacia, in Latin Pistacia and Pistacium, and of some Nux Pistacia, Theophrastus calleth it Terebinthus Indica, for his description thereof agreeth so exactly hereunto, that there can be no doubt made of it. The Arabians call it Pustecke or Festich, the Italians Pistacchi, the Spaniards Albocagos, and Fisticos, the French Pistaches, the Germans Pimper nuszlin, and by that name they likewise call the bladder nut, not putting any difference between them, as the most judicious in former times did, the Dutch Fistiken boom, and we in English Pistackes, and Fistic nuts or tree. The Virtues. The Pistacke kernels be little inferior in goodness unto the Pine kernels for they are very friendly to the stomach, whether they be eaten or drunk, they are good against the stingings or bite of serpents and other venomous creatures, by reason of the thin essence, and a little bitter and sweet substance is in them: and therefore they open the obstructions of the Liver, and are good also for the chest and lungs, there is also a little astringent quality in them, whereby they strengthen both the liver and the stomach, to be put either in meats or medicines: they are also good to cleanse the back and the reins of the gravel and stone breeding therein: they nourish more than any other nuts and help to increase seed and Venery. CHAP. XXI. Nux Vesicaria. The bladder Nut. AS a bastard brother to the Pistacke, I must adjoin this bladders nut, whose groweth is not much unlike rising up sometimes into a reasonable tree, and in other places shooting forth sundry suckers, whereby it becometh rather an hedge bush to be plashed, and let spread, the bark whereof is of a whitish green colour, the leaves are five for the most part set together on a stalk, each a little dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, of a pale green colour: the flowers grow on a long stalk many set together, hanging downwards being all white, the small round cup in the middle, making them seem like unto a white Daffodil: after them come swollen russetish green skinny bladders, with one or two brownish nuts, lesser than Hasell nuts, with a tough hard shell not easy to break, and a greenish kernel within it, at the first somewhat sweet, but afterwards loathsome and ready to make one cast, yet it is eaten by some Country people, whose strong stomaches are not so easily provoked: the wood is white, hard and firm. Mr. Tradescant hath brought a sort from Virginia, having divers nuts in the bladder. Altera Virginensis The Place and Time. It groweth in many places of this land, both as a hedge bush, and a standard tree at Ashford in Kent, and at Milton, three miles from Cambridge, and flowreth in May, the fruit is ripe in August or September. The Names. There is no mention hereof among the ancient Authors, either Greek or Latin, except it be taken for Pliny his Staphylodendron, whereof some do in some part doubt, because he saith the nuts grow in siliquis, but these are skinny bladders, yet the rest agreeing to his description thereof, causeth others to think his siliquae must be understood these bladders: the Germans as I said call it by the same name they call the Pistacke, and therefore others call it Pistacium Germanicum. Matthiolus in his Epistles taketh it to be the Coulcoul, and Hebulbem of the Turks, but that is said to be a nut, of the bigness of both one's fists, and such this is not, and is of great respect for the pleasant taste among them. It is usually from the form it carrieth now adays, called Nux veficaria, and in some places Pistacia sylvestris, and so Scaliger taketh it to be a species of it, Gesner saith, that some Italians at Rome called it Sambucus vallida, and Anguilara saith Nux vesicaria sive Staphilode●dron. The bladder Nut. the Italians in other places call it Albero de l'vna, and Pistachio salvatico, the French Nez coupes, the Germans Pimpernuszlin, as they do the former, the Dutch Pimpernoeten, and we Bladder nut. The Virtues. The Nuts are as is before said, loathsome and overturning their stomaches that eat them, although Scaliger commendeth them to be of the like taste and quality with Pistackes, but we will give him leave to please his palate, and stomach with them, and will not envy the good he shall get by them, we never yet could learn that they were accepted among our people, except with some strong clownish stomach, which can almost digest an horse nail. They have no use in Physic, with any judicious that I know, but some Empirics, that dare venture to give any medicine, be it never so dangerous have boasted of the help they have given to those that were troubled with the stone, and others to procure Venery. CHAP. XXII. Fraxinus. The Ash tree. THe Ash according to Theophrastus and other of the later Writers, is distinguished into a taller and a lower sort, or as with us into the tame and the wild sort, which shall be here declared. 1. Fraxinus vulgaris. The common great Ash. The common Ash groweth high quickly, and in time becometh to have a reasonable big trunk or body, covered with a smooth grayish bark, under which there is a thinner which being steeped in water a while, will give a bluish colour, spreading reasonable well, and bearing winged leaves of many, set on both sides of a middle stalk, and one at the end, each being long and somewhat narrow, gentle, of a pale green colour, and dented about the edges; at sundry joints with the leaves cometh forth a bunch of flowers, and after them a thick tuft of many thin brown husks hanging downwards, each upon a very small short footestalke, within which lieth a small blackish brown long flat seed very like unto a birds tongue, tasting somewhat strong and hot in the mouth: It beareth also sometimes, and in some places certain small round balls called apples, consisting of a clammy moss, gathered into a lump with a hard knot in the middle, the wood is white strong and tough fit for many uses, for by the toughness, not being apt to cleave or rend, it is much employed about Coaches Carts, etc. and for handles for tools, and instruments of husbandry. Homer chants the praises thereof in Achilles' spear, made of Ash, which holdeth good in all the spears, pikes, etc. used in war ever since. 2. Ornus sive Fraxinus sylvestris. The wild Ash or Quicken tree. The Quicken tree groweth seldom to any great height, with sundry spread branches, covered with a more rugged and darker bark than the Ash, the leaves are winged like unto them, but are lesser and so is every particular one by itself, not so closely set together, dented about the edges, and of a deep green shining colour: at the end of the branches come forth white flowers in a reasonable great tuft or umbell, smelling pretty and sweet, after which follow small round berries, green at the first, and dark red, when they are through ripe, of an unpleasant taste, ready to provoke casting, if one eat many of them, the wood is somewhat hard and firm, but of a browner colour than Ash. The Place and Time. The Ash delighteth best to grow in the wetter rather then in the drier grounds and by Meadow sides: the other groweth in sundry places of the Land, in woods chief, and those by Heigh gate in sundry parts, the balls or apples of the Ash come forth in the end of Winter, and then they are to be seen, but the seed and fruit of them both is not ripe until September. The Names. The Ash is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Francinus: the seed is called lingua avis, but the i●●er kernel is so called rather than the whole husk; the other is likely to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Fraxinus montano of Theophrastus, 1. Fraxinus vulgaris. The common great Ash. 2. Ornus sive Fraxinus sylvestris. The Quicken tree, or wild Ash. which Pliny calleth in Latin Ornus, of some Orneoglossum, and Columella Fraxinus sylvestris. Tragus calleth it Fraxinea arbour, Dodonaeus Fraxinus bubula, and Gesner Fraxinus aucuparia. Ruellius, Gesner, Dodonaeus, and others call it Ornus, but Matthiolus, Cordus, Lobel, and others call it Sorbus sylvestris, Bellonius, Clusius, and Thalius, Sorbus aucuparia, because that boys, and fowlers use the berries as baits to catch Black birds, Thrushes, etc. and Lugdunensis Sorbus torminalis, without any sense or reason, but they that refer it to Sorbus the Service tree, are in my opinion as short in many things, as they that refer it to Fraxinus, the Ash resembling both of them in the leaf, which causeth the variation. The Italians call the Ash Fressino, the Spaniards Fresno, the French Fresne, the Germans Escherbaum, the Dutch Eschen, and we in English the Ash tree, and the seeds Ashenkeyes: the wild Ash is called by the Germans, Grosser Mallbaum, because they have another they call Kleiner Mallbaum, as shall be showed when we come to speak of it, we in English call it in some places wild Ash, in others and that more generally, the Quicken tree. The Virtues. Both the leaves and the seed of the Ash are singular good against the biting of the Viper or Adder, or any other venomous creature, for if the young tender tops with the leaves be taken inwardly, and some of them applied outwardly, it will resist the poison that it shall do no harm, Serenus saith the same of the seed. Fraxineum semen eum Bacchi rore bibendum est: the wood and the bark is by others h●ld to be effectual hereunto also: and to this purpose Pliny writeth that those serpents will not abide the shadow that the Ash maketh in the morning and the evening which then are longest, nor will come near i●, and further saith of his own experience, that if a fire and a serpent be encompassed within a circle of the boughs of the Ash tree▪ it will sooner fly into the fire then into them: the decoction of the leaves in wine, are very 〈…〉 the obstructions of the liver and spleen as also to help to break and expel the stone and to cure the 〈◊〉: The water destilled from the young and tender branches and leaves of the Ash, is a singular good medicine 〈◊〉 take every morning ●asting a small quantity, for those that are subject to a dropsy, or be already gross and fat, or tending thereunto, to abate their greatness, and cause them to be lank and gaunt: Pliny was much mistaken in writing that the leaves of the Ash were deadly to beasts that carried burdens, and harmless to the rest that chewed the cud, which he taketh out of Theophrastus, who saith of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Taxus, and he referreth it to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fraxinus, the ashes of the bark of the Ash made into a lie, and those heads or other places infected with lepry, or other white scurf or scall doth help them much: the seed called Ashen keys, I mean the kernels within the ●uskes is used to be drunk against stitches and pains in the sides proceeding of wind helpeth the stone, and avoideth it by provoking urine: it is likewise used with other things tending to that purpose to increase seed and Venery. From the chips of the wood by distillation per descensum as it is called, is drawn an oil and a water: the water mixed with a fourth part of the destilled water of Violet flowers, and the face that is troubled with redness, pimples, and such like, being bathed therewith will quickly heal it: the oil as Monardus saith, conduceth much to those that are spleneticke or hepaticke: There is nothing extant that is certain, concerning the wild Ash in any ancient or modern writer that I can find, neither can I give you any thing by magistral experience, only I must tell you of Symprosianus error, that thought out of Virgil his Verses concerning Ornus, that he had said that it bore flowers like the Pear tree, when as Virgil, Georg. 2. entreateth only of the inoculating o● grafting of one tree into another, that the Straw berry tree bore Nuts, the Plane tree Apples, the Chestnut tree Beech mast, the wild Ash the Pear trees blossoms, and Elms Acorns, in these verses following. Inseritur vero ex faetunucis Arbutus horrida Et steriles Platani Malos gessere valentes Castaneae Fagos: Ornus incanuit albo Florepyri glandemque sues fregere sub Vlmis. CHAP. XXIII. Sorbus. The Service tree. BEcause the true Service tree is so like unto the tame and the wild Ash in the leaves, and that the wild Ash is called a Service by divers, I think it meet to join it next unto them, and with it some other sorts that have obtained the name of Services, although differing much in form from it. 1. Sorbus legitima. The true Service tree. The true Service tree groweth in time to be a great and a tall tree, spreading sundry great branches, covered with a rough grayish bark, whereon grow large winged leaves, greater and longer than those of Ash, and each of them broader, more bluish green, and harder, and more grayish green underneath, and more dented also about the edges: the flowers grow in clusters, at several places on the branches with the leaves consisting of four white leaves a piece, after which follow the fruit as big as walnuts shalled out of the green husks, tending to yellow when they are ripe with broad brown kernels within them, in some round, which are accounted the best, in some oval that is long and round, and in some almost Pear fashion, which like other Services are hard and harsh when they are ripe, and must be hung up on strings in a warm room, o● laid covered with straw, chaff, or some to make them mellow fit to be eaten, which then will be more pleasant than mellow Medlars, the wood is very firm and close, and yellower than the Ash. 2. Srobus Torminalis sive vulgaris. Our common Service tree. Our common Service tree riseth up to a reasonable height and bigness, spreading largely with a whitish coloured smooth bark, the leaves grow singly by themselves, which are not winged but broad and cut into sundry devisions and broad at the bottom next to the stalk, of a sad green colour, the flowers grow in clusters of a whitish colour at the end of the branches for the most part, which are succeeded with smaller round berries then the former, and browner also, containing within them small blackish hard kernels: these must likewise be mellowed to be eaten, or else let hung on the branches until the frosts mellow them on the trees, unless the birds devour them being neglected: the wood hereof is of a brownish yellow colour and hard. 3. Sorbus sylvestris Anglicus. Red Chess apples, or the English wild Service. This tree which we entitle a Service, from the harshness of the green fruit, groweth not high usually, but rather 1. Sorbus legitima. The true Service tree. 2. Sorbus Torminalis vulgaris. Our common Service tree. as a hedge bush, whose stem and branches 4. Sorbus sylvestris Aria Theophrasti dicta. The wild Service tree called Aria. are covered with an hoary or grayish bark, the leaves are broad, somewhat like unto Viburnum the Lithye tree, (which Gerard calleth the Wayfaring tree) not cut in nor dented at all about the edges, the flowers are of an over worn mossy colour, after which followeth fruit, of the bigness of an hedge pear, and reddish on the outside, of an harsh taste like the unripe or hard Services, yet the Country people do often eat of them, being ripe from the tree, instead of better fruit, but after they have been gathered and laid by a while to mellow, become more pleasant. 4. Sorbus sylvestris Aria Theophrasti dicta. The wild Service called Aria. This wild Service tree groweth to be a very great tall and fare spreading tree, with many boughs and branches, whereon are set large crumpled hard leaves of a deep green colour on the upper side, and grey or hairy underneath, with divers veins running almost upright therein, and dented about the edges, the flowers are of a white mossy colour, thick clustering together, made of four leaves a piece, which turn into brownish red berries, with a small tuft at the top, containing within them small blackish seeds, and are of a harsh taste like to the rest, yet very pleasant, more than any of the rest, after they are mellowed: the wood is very hard, and firm or close, and whitish withal. The Place and Time. The first is seen with us but in a few places, and those only planted for their rarity. The second is found in many places of England. The third in Westmoreland, on a hill that respecteth the Sea eight miles from Lancaster called Rootherslacke, but more plentitifully in Wetherslacke Park, as I am informed: The last groweth likewise in some places here and there, throughout England, as in the parts not fare from Croyden, and one tree also groweth on Hampestead Heath alone by itself, without any other nereit on the left hand of the high way, as you go on forward to Hendon, they do all flower before the end of May, and the fruit is ripe in October. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Oa and Oua, in Latin Sorbus: the first is the Sorbus legitima of Clusius, Sorbus esculenta of Camerarius, Sorbus domestica of Matthiolus and Lobel, who also thought it might be Ostrya Theophrasti but erroneously, as by the description thereof given before may be seen, all other authors call it Sorbus simply: the second is the fourth Sorbus of Pliny which he calleth Torminalis, as Cordus, Tragus, and Matthiolus do: although Lugdunensis misliketh of it saying that the leaves are nothing like the Platamas, whereunto Pliny compared them, he therefore calleth that Sorbus torminalis, which is called Ornus or Fraxinus silvestris, as I have showed you before, because he would call it Crataegus Theophrasti, as Anguilara did before him: which it is so notwithstanding, nothing hindering but that it may as well be Crataegus Theophrasti, as Sorbi quartum genus Plinij dictum Torminalis, both the descriptions agreeing fitly hereunto, Clusius and Lobel, and divers others, and Gesner in hortis also call it Sorbus torminalis, who yet thinketh it might be a species of Mespilus Aronia, and peradventure may be Theophrastus his Anthenodonoides, which Gaza calleth Gallica. Bauhinus placeth it as one of the Medlars, as he doth also our Hawthorne, which in his eighth number he referreth to the Oxyacantha Pyrastrae similis of Dioscorides, and yet in his ninth number maketh that Oxyacantha Dioscoridis, to be Pyracantha of Lobel and Clusius, which hath no such divided leaf as the Hawthorne hath, and yet both of them bear berries like Services, and not Apples like Medlars, some also took it to be the Hippomelis of Palladius. The third hath not been divulged in writing by any before me, and therefore that Latin name may stand until a fit may be found, the Natives there call them red Chess apples, and Sea Oulers. The last is taken by all our Modern Herbarists to be the Aria of Theophrastus, although Bellonius saith as is showed before, that that kind of Ilex or Oak that is called Acylaca in Candy, doth hold the name of Aria in Mount Athos, as is showed before, Lobel calleth it Aria Theophrasti effigy Alni. Clusius Sorbus Aria cognominata, Gesner in hortis Aria Alpina vel pilosa, Bellonius calleth it Sorbus torminalis Gallorum, and Anguilara and Lugdunensis Aria also, and Theophrasti, as Camerarius doth, who saith Cordus called it Lanata arbour. The Service is called by the Italians Sorbe, by the Spaniards Servas, by the French Cormes, and Sorbes, and the tree Cormier, and Sorbier, by the Germans Sp●rwerbaum the tree, and Sperbieren the fruit, the Dutch Sorben, and Sorbenboom, and we in English the Service tree or fruit: the last is called by the Italians Matallo, and by the French Alisier, and Cirier by some. The Virtues. Services unmellowed are very harsh, able to draw one's mouth awry almost to be eaten, or else to choke one, but made mellow they are more pleasant, and fit to be taken of most to stay flixes, scourings, and castings, yet less than Medlars, although many do eat them that need not, for any such purpose: if they be dried before they be mellow and kept all the year, they may be used in decoctions for the said purpose, either to drink or to bathe the parts requiring it, and is 〈…〉 in that manner to stay the bleeding of wounds, 〈…〉 mouth or nose to be applied to the foreh●●d, 〈◊〉 nape of the neck. CHAP. XXIV. ●espilus. The Medlar. THere are observed sundry sorts 〈…〉 whereof three were known to the ancient Writers, the rest are of later invention. 1. Mespi●●● ma●ima sativa. The great manured Medlar. The great Medlar groweth n●●re ●o the bigness of the Quince, but never so great as an Apple tree that ever I saw, spreading branches, re●●●nable largely, with longer and narrower leaves than either Apple or Quince, and not dented at all about the ed●es, at the end of the sprigs stand the flowers made of five white great broad pointed leaves, nicked in the midd●● with some white threads also: after which cometh the fruit, being round and half flat, of a brownish gr●ene colour being ripe, bearing a crown as it were on the top, which were the five green leaves, as a husk wherein the flower stood before, which crown of leaves being rubbed off or fall'n away, the head of the fruit 〈◊〉 seen to be somewhat hollow, the fruit is very harsh before it be mellowed as is said of the Services before, and hath usually five hard kernels within it. 2. Mespilus vulgaris sive minor. The ordinary or small Medlar. The ordinary Medlar differeth in nothing from the former, but that it hath some thorns on it, in several places, which the other hath not, and that the fruit is small and not altogether so pleasant. 3. Mespilus minor folio serrato. The common Italian Medlar. This also differeth in nothing from the last that hath thorns, but that the leaves are dented about the edges, when as the other is not. 4. Mespilus fructu albo magno. The great white Medlar. This differeth not from the first sort but in the fruit, which will be as great as it, and more white than it being ripe on the tree, and will not be so brown when it is mellowed, the kernels also within them are not so strong or hard. 5. Mespilus Aronia sive Neapolitana. The Medlar of Naples. The Medlar of Naples riseth to be a reasonable great and fair spread tree, bearing broad leaves, cut in or divided on the sides into several parts, but not to the middle rib somewhat resembling the Hawthorne leaves, with thorns set sometimes on the branches and sometimes without, the flowers grow in tufts like unto the Service 1. Mespilus maxima sativa. The great manured Medlar. 2. Mespilus vulgaris. The ordinary Medlar. tree of a greenish colour, which turn into fruit, many clustering 5. Mespilus Aronia sive Neapolitana. The Medlar of Naples. together and hanging down, smaller than the smallest Medlar, and with a lesser crown of leaves, and hollowness 〈◊〉 the top than it, reddish or yellowish when they are ripe having only three stones or kernels within it, and more sweet and pleasant also. The Place and Time. Three of these sorts grow with us here in our Land, the two first in many places, and the last with some few lovers of turkeys, the other two have not as yet been seen here: they flower in May for the most part, and bear ripe fruit in September and October. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Mespilus and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mespilum. The first sort may be the Mespilus Setanica of Theophrastus and Pliny, and taken by many to be the Mespilus altera of Dioscorides, which he saith some called Epimelis, Tragus although he call it Mespilus yet taketh it to be Crataegus of Theophrastus, which it cannot be, for that Theophrastus saith Crataegus hath the leaf of Mespilus Anthedon, which hath a divided leaf, for he describeth noother Mespilus, and is the same with Dioscorides his Mespilus Aronia, as you shall presently hear: it is also that which Lobel calleth Domestica, Cordus sativa, and Camerarius in b●yto Setania majoribus vulgari fructibus, Tragus Mespilus fractu praestantiore, and Dodonaeus Mespilus Oxyacantho insita, or as Lugdunensis saith, insitione mitior facta. The second is termed sylvestris by Bauhinus, as well as Laurino folio, and Germanica being the more ordinary both with them and us. The third is set out by Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, but their figures do not express the leaves to be dented as they should be. The fourth is spoken of by Scaliger and Lugdunensis. The last is the Mespilus, called Aronia of Dioscorides, the Mespilus Anthedon of Theophrastus and Pliny, and is the first Mespilus of Matthiolus, and generally called Mespilus Aronia with all other Writers, only Ruellius, and Gesner in hortis calleth it Paliurus Africana, and Cordus Mespilus tricoccoes, and may peradventure be the Mespilus Gallica of Camerarius in horto. The Arabians call it Zarar or Zarur, and Alzarur, the Italians Mespoli (but they call the last which we call of Naples Azarolo, derived as it is likely from the Arabians Zarur) the French Nefflier, Mesplier, and Meflier, and the fruit Nefle and Mesple, the Germans Nespelbaum, and the fruit Nespel, the Spaniards Nesperas, the Dutch Mespelboom, and we in English, the Medlar tree and fruit. The Virtues. Medlars have the like properties that Services have, but are more effectual in operation to bind and stay any ●●xes of blood or humours in man or woman, the leaves also have the same quality, but besides these effects the ●●llowed fruit is often served among other sorts of fruit to the table, and e●ten with pleasure by those that have no need of physic, but worketh in women with child, both to please the taste as in others, and to stay their long after unusual meats, etc. as also very effectual for them that are apt to miscarry, and before their time to be delivered, to help that malady, and make them joyful mothers: that of Naples is the more delicate, & is also accounted the more effectual for the said purposes: the decoction of them is good to gargoyle and wash the mouth and throat, and teeth, when there is any defluxion of blood to stay it, and of humours, which causeth pains and swell, to bind those destillations and ease the pains: the same also is a good bath for women to sit in or over, that have their courses come down too abundantly, or for the piles when they bleed too much: the same also serveth well both to drink and to bathe the stomach warm, that is given to casting to loath or not to hold and contain their meat and digest it, but if a pultis or plaster be made with dried Medlars, beaten and mixed with the juice of Red Roses, whereunto a few Cloves and Nutmegs may be added, and a little red Coral also, and applied to the stomach it will work the more effectually: the dried leaves in pouther strawed on bleeding or fresh wounds, restraineth the blood, and healeth up the wound quickly: both leaves and fruit are of singular good use to bind, and to strengthen whatsoever hath need of those qualities. The Medlar stones made into pouther and drunk in wine wherein some Parsley roots have lain infused all night or a little boiled, do break the stone in the kidneys helping to expel them. CHAP. XXV. Chamaemespilus & Epimelis. Dwarf Medlars and other such like small fruits. THere are some other small fruits to be spoken of, that are fittest to be referred to Medlars and Services, though resembled to Quinces and Apples, by their Authors, and because they were not to be put into the former Chapters, I thought to entreat of them next unto them, in a Chapter peculiar to themselves. 1. Chamaemespilus. The dwarf Medlar. This dwarf Medlar which Gesner so called for some likeness it had in the fruit, with the ordinary Medlar, although but a little, is a small woody shrub, covered with a reddish ash coloured bark, having small leaves growing thereon, every one by itself, somewhat like unto Bassill saith Gesner, but grey or hoary underneath, the blossoms are small and greenish, standing either singly or by couples on slender footestalkes, after which follow small reddish round berries, with a small crown of leaves at the head like unto the Medlar, without any sap or juice therein, or very little, and having two or three small seeds like grape kernels within each: the leaves fall every year, and the root liveth shooting up some twiggy stalks. 2. Epimelis Galeni. The small bastard Medlar. This differeth from the former in that it riseth with longer stems or stalks, whose leaves are green above and grey underneath, somewhat like unto the former, but 1. Chamaemespilus. The dwarf Medlar. somewhat larger, the flowers hereof come forth upon a pretty long footestalke one above another, very like unto the blossoms of Arbutus the Strawberry tree, that is, like a little round bottle with small brims, and not as the Medlar, laid open into five leaves, which flowers are of a pale blush colour, and turn into small berries, of a yellowish red colour, with a little head or crown like the other, but lesser, not so big as Hawthorne berries, but as dry and sapless, with three or four hard white seeds within them, of a little dry but no great harsh taste: the leaves hereof likewise fall away in Autumn, and rise again in the Spring. 3. Cotonaster Gesneri. Gesner his bastard low Quince. This little shrub, (Gesner showeth to differ from his dwarf Medlar, lest any should suppose them to be both one,) hath larger and longer leaves, a little dented about the edges, yet hoary white, as the Quince tree leaves are, and hath berries not so round nor so red as it, but tending somewhat to yellow, with four three square seeds in each berry. The Place and Time. Both the former and the later, grow in sundry places of Germany, and of France also, and so doth the other also, and their berries ripen in August. 2. Epimelis Galeni. Small bastard Medlar. 3. Cotonaster Gesneri. Gesner his bastard low Quince. The Names. It pleaseth Gesner to name the first Chamaemespilum, whom almost all since have followed, and called so in like 〈◊〉, only Lugdunensis calleth it Epimelis, and maketh it the Mespilus of Dioscorides, which he saith some 〈◊〉 Epimelis, and some Setalnum, when as himself saith in his Chapter of Medlars, that Dioscorides his Mespilus Setania; is our common Medlar, whose fruit as well as tree is fare greater than of this. The second is the Epimelis of Galen, whereof he maketh mention lib. 6. simple. medic. and differeth from the Medlar so called, whereof he speaketh in another place; for he saith that the fruit hereof is sour, and hurtful to the stomach, and that the Country people of Italy did call it Vnedo, (which is probable they did so, because the blossoms are very like those of the Arbutus which is also called Vnedo) Lugdunensia calleth it Epimelis altera, but is not Clusius his third Vitis Idaea, as he thinketh, which hath black berries, but this hath red as he describeth it, and therefore therein wa● deceived, yet thinketh it to be the Cotonaster of Gesner, which Clusius contradicteth. The third is indeed the Cotonaster of Gesner, which Clusius also mentioneth in his history of plants, with his Chamaemespilus, and Vitis Idaea. Bauhinus maketh a doubt whether it be not the Agriomelea of Bellonius▪ Bauhinus seemeth to make two several plants thereof, as may be seen in his Pinax. These plants have gotten sundry German names among the Alpish inhabitants and others, as by these divers names in Latin derived, for the German may be easily understood, and because we wanted names to call them by, I have given it them as near as I can, either from the Latin or their proper effects, and thus much may suffice until we further be informed of them. The Virtues▪ There can be little said of any of these plants, seeing so little hath been said by those modern Authors, that first wrote of them: for some of them being dry berries, are wholly neglected, and the other that have some better relish or sweet taste, are only eaten by the Mountainers and their children, and not applied as medicinable for any grief. CHAP. XXVI. Acer. The Maple tree. THere are only four sorts of Maple trees known to us, that I am to show you, but Bauhinus doth distinguish them into four thus, Sphendamnus is that Maple that is white and full of veins, Zygia is yellow and crisped, Clinotrochon is yellow and not crisped, Glinon is white with few veins, but we must give them you by other terms. 1. Acer majus latifolium Sycomorus dictum. The great broad leafed Maple or Sicomore tree. The great Maple (which hath been with many falsely called the Sycomore tree) groweth quickly to be a great 1. Acer majus latifolium Sycomorus falso dictum. The great broad leafed Maple or Sycomore tree. 2, 3. Acer minus & montanum. Our common wood Maple and the mountain kind: and a tall tree, spreading many fair branches, which make a goodly shadow, covered with a reasonable smooth bark, having many very fair large leaves thereon, set upon reddish footestalkes, cut somewhat deeply into five somewhat long parts or divisions, all dented about the edges, green above and grayish underneath, the flowers are of a whitish yellow green colour, standing on a long stalk, with some few threads within them, each flower yielding two winged husks, parted at the stalk, 4. Acer Creticum trifolium. The three leafed Maple tree. which are thin skins at the ends, and bunched out, where the seed lieth within, and are very like unto the common or wood Maple, but much larger, and many more standing together: the wood is whitish and smooth, but not so white, smooth, and close, as the wood kind is. 2. Acer minus sive vulgar. Our common or wood Maple tree. The common Maple tree groweth lower & slower than the former, sometimes in hedges, no higher than those other hedge bushes, or else much higher covered with a more rugged bark, spreading neither so far not such great branches, the leaves are much smaller, thinner and not so deeply cut in, but yet divided into five parts, and somewhat broad, at the setting on of the stalk, of a deep and shining green colour on the upperside, and paler underneath: the flowers and seed are very like the former, but fewer set on the stalks, and lesser also in bulk or bigness; the wood hereof is very white, very smooth, and very close grained. 3. Acer montanum. The mountain Maple tree. This Maple differeth little from the last, that groweth well and great, differing chiefly in the leaf which is not flat next unto the stalk, and is somewhat deepelier cut into more divisions. 4. Acer Creticum trifolium. The three leafed Maple of Candy. This Maple groweth to be a tree of a mean size, spreading branches reasonable well, the bark whereof is of a dark reddish colour, having broad green leaves full of veins, divided into three parts, standing equally distant one from another, with a long slender footestalke under them, the flowers stand only a couple tegether on the stalk, as the seed that followeth doth also, winged somewhat like the last but smaller. The Place and Time. The first is not where found wild or natural in our Land that I can learn, but only planted in Orchards or walks for the shadows sake, but groweth in sundry places in Germany, etc. The second and third are found both on high and low grounds, in Woods, and Groves. Parks, Chases, and the like through most Countries of this Kingdom, the one in the moister grounds, where the wood will be loser, and the other in the drier grounds, firmer and closer; but the last is also a stranger to us growing about Mompelier and Candy, they all flower about the middle of April, and the seed is ripe in the end of September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sphendamnus, in Latin Acer. The first is that which Clusius calleth latifolium, because it hath the greatest and broadest leaves of any, and therefore Tragus calleth it Platanus, thinking as divers did, that it was the true Platanus, and therefore the French did call it Plane, before the true one was discovered and known. Ruellius and after him many others called it Sycomorus the Sycomore tree, which in divers Countries doth still continue, and with us also being called usually the Sycomore tree: but by this name of Sycomorus the Sycomore tree, divers Writers have called divers trees, as first the true Sycomore or Mulberry Fig, called of divers Ficus Pharaonis, Ficus Aegyptia, Morus Aegyptia, and Ficus Cypria. Matthiolus and others say that the Italians call the Azadarach by the name of Sycomorus. And Petrus Crescentius, calleth the Virga sanguinea, by the name of Sycomorus. And lastly Ruellius and others say that this Acer latifolium, is called Sycomorus, yet Clusius saith that the French call the lesser or wood sort so. The second is that which is most frequent in our Land, and called Acer tenuifolia, by Cordus in histor. Acer minor by Dodonaeus, Clusius, and Camerarius, Opio by the Romans, Opulus by Gesner in hortis, and Cordus, and Opulus campestris by Lugdunensis, who also taketh it to be Carpinus, but not rightly. The third is the Aceris altera species, quae fortè Zygia Theophrasti of Lobel, by Bellonius Acer montanum, flavum & crispum, and Asphendamnos by the Country men of Candy, by Lugdunensis Opulus montanus, and can be no other than the Zygia of Theophrastus, which Gaza calleth Carpinus, which differeth much from the Ostries, which some as is before said call Carpinus. And the last his Glinon, which he rendereth Gallicum. The Italians call it Pie doca, and Platano acquatico, the French arable, the Germans Massho●der the common sort, and Ahorne the greatest, the Dutch Luytenhout, and we in English Maple, and some, but as falsely as the French or any other, the Plane tree. The Virtues. Neither Dioscorides nor Galen, in his censure of simples, make any mention of this tree, yet lib. 8. med. part. cap. 8. in the medicines for the Liver, written by Asclepias, he appointeth a dram of the root to be beaten to pouther, and given in water, but Cornarius doubteth that the word is mistaken, because none of the Greek Writers have made any mention thereof, or that it should be used in any disease. And none but Pliny hath recorded any of these Maples, but saith that the root of the Maple being bruised, is applied with very great effect unto those that have obstructions, or any other pains of the Liver, or Spleen, which Serenus delivereth in these Verses following: Si latus immeritum morbo tentatur acuto, Accensum tinges lapidem stridentibus undis, Hinc bibis: aut Aceris radicem tundis, & una Cum vino capis, hoc praesens madicamen habetur. Thy harmless side, if sharp disease invade, In hissing water quench an heated stone, This drink: Or Maple root in pouther made Take oft in Wine, a present medicine known. It is used in many joiners works, especially the finest wrought grained wood, which Pliny peradventure meant lib. 16. c. 16. by that which he there calleth Bruscus, and Molluscus, the more excellent both of them as he saith, is tuber Aceris, the knotty part of the tree, or of the root thereof, which is held to be fuller of diversified veins therein: either of which saith Pliny, if they were large enough to make a table, would excel the Cedar, as some take it, but others think it should be Citrus the Citron. CHAP. XXVII. 1. Platanus orientalis verus. The true Planetree of the East Countries. BEcause in the last Chapter it is showed that the French and others were utterly mistaken in calling the Maple the Plane tree: I thought it meetest to show you which is the true kind next thereunto, and to join thereunto another sort, brought by Mr Tradescant, out of Virginia. It riseth up to be a very great tree in time, spreading very largely, the bark whereof is rugged, the leaves are very large, cut into five divisions, and each of them deeply gashed on the edges, green above and whitish underneath hanging by a slender reddish stalk, the flowers are of a pale white colour, many set together on a long stalk, after which follow sundry round rough balls of the bigness of walnuts, made as it were a burr, but not sticking, wherein lie small seed, the wood is firm, hard, and yellowish brown. 2. Platanus Occidentalis aut Virginensis. The Plane tree of the West parts or Virginia. This Plane tree likewise groweth great, and spreadeth fairly, whose leaves being broad and large, have not so deep divisions in them, and the pills or burrs are, although somewhat rough with the complete roundness, not so sharp as the former, which being set hereby is utterly spoilt in the cutting, they grow also many hanging down from the ends of the branches, as in the others. 1. Platanus Orientalis verus. The true Plane tree of the East Country. 2. Platanus Occidentalis aut Virginensis. The Plane tree of the West parts or Virginia. The Place and Time. The former groweth not naturally in any Country of Europe, but in Asia, Syria Egypt, and Africa many, and they are planted also by the way sides, and in market places, for the shadows sake only: it is found with very few in our Christian world, and those only great lovers of rarities, being very tender, not enduring without extraordinary care and keeping, the cold of our climates, the other is but lately brought from Virginia by M. Tradescant. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Platanus in Latin, a latè diffusis ramis nomen s●rtita est: and by this name all Authors have called it that have written of it. The Arabians call it Dulb, the Italians Platano, the French Platane, that it may differre from the Plasne, whereby as is said they call the Maple, the Germans know it not, and therefore they and the Dutch have no peculiar name, but as they take it from the French Plane, even as we do also, calling it the Plane tree: Dioscorides calleth the fruit or burrs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Pliny Pilulae. The Virginian being so like the other can have no other name. The Virtues Galen saith that the ●lane is of a moist and cold nature, but not fare from a temperate, and therefore the green leaves bruised and laid on inflammations and hot swell do help them, but the bark and the burrs are more drying, which being boiled in vinegar, is good to gargoyle the mouth for the pain of the teeth: the burrs also fried with fat is good against burn, the bark mixed with water doth cleanse the skin of any scurf, lepry, or other deformities of the skin, and doth dry up much also, old moist and running ulcers, bringing them to cicatrising: there is saith Galen and Dioscorides, a kind of dust upon the leaves, which every one must be careful to avoid, that it fall not into their eyes or ears, lest it put them to much pain, the burrs drunk in wine, resisteth the venom of the Scorpion, and other venomous creatures, the young tender leaves boiled in wine, and the eyes bathed therewith that have either redness or rheums fall'n into them helpeth them. CHAP. XXVIII. Buxus. The Box tree. THe Box tree, hath two or three diversities observed therein, which shall be showed here, and with them another, which divers do refer hereunto. 1. Buxus arbor vulgaris. Our common Box tree. The Box tree groweth slowly, and seldom groweth to any great body, or any great height, but when it is suffered, after a long time riseth unto twice a man's height, and of the bigness of a man's thigh, with a grayish bark, but in many places very low, spread reasonable well, with branches, whereon are set many thick small, somewhat long and round pointed leaves, abiding always green, larger, thicker, and greener than any ordinary Myrtle leaves, greater or lesser, as the bushes be in greatness, at the foot of the leaves come forth small greenish flowers, which turn into whitish round berries, with four points at the tops, with reddish seed within them: the wood is very solid close, of a whitish yellow colour, and so heavy that it sinketh being put into water. 2. Buxus auratus. Guilded Box. This guilded Box groweth in like manner as the former, in some places taller and greater than in others, the leaves are altogether like it, but that most of the upper leaves in the Summer time will have a yellow list or guard about the edges, and in nothing else differing from the other. 3. Chamaebuxus minor. Small low Box. This small Box groweth never high or great, and although neglected or suffered yet still it hath many slender twigs rising from the root, and every branch apt to take root, whereby it may quickly be propagated and increased, the leaves are much smaller and finer than in the former, and of a deeper green colour, which never bore flower or seed that I could observe or learn. 4. Pseudo chamaebuxus. The bastard low Box. This small low plant liest most on the ground, with the slender rushlike green branches, rooting as it spreadeth, and not rising a foot high having divers thick hard leaves set thereon without order, somewhat like unto Box leaves, or rather Myrtle leaves, being for the most part pointed at the ends, ever abiding green: at the ends of the branches among the leaves come forth four or five flowers of the fashion of Pease or Broom blossoms, the uppermost part whereof is whitish, and yellowish in the middle, but purplish lower, and in some purple above, and yellow below, after which come small flat cod like unto the broad Thlaspi, containing within them blackish grey round seed like Vetches: the root spreadeth tough long branches in the ground, and abideth long. The Place and Time. The first is found with us in many woods, and wood grounds among other sorts of trees, it is also planted in divers Orchards, or house bacl sides, where it never groweth high, but serveth as a bush to dry Linen on, etc. The second hath been likewise found in sundry places of this land, but only near those that have it. The third groweth also in gardens being planted either as a border to keep up the beds, or as a hedge likewise to dry on. The last Clusius found in sundry places of Austria, and Hungaria▪ and Cordus on the hills in Bavaria, etc. The Names. Box is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adensitate ligni dicitur, and Buxus in Latin, and therefrom came pixides the small vessels or boxes to hold and contain things in them. Theophrastus and Dioscoridess have but one sort, but Pliny hath three, the first he calleth Gallicum, because it was made to grow into spires or pillars, unto a great height. The second Oleastrum, (but as Dalechampius on Pliny noteth, there is an error in the mistaking of the word, in some Greek copy that he followed, and for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, secundum omnino agreste esse, he took it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oleastrumesse) is wholly wild, and not profitable for any thing as the first kind is, being of a most loathsome sent, not fit to set against the house sides, as the third is: Another error Pliny hath, that he saith the head of seed is called Crataegus, which he doth confound out of Theophrastus that speaketh of Crataegus next after Buxus, lib. 3. c. 15. and a third error herein is, that he saith the Box beareth Viscum on 1. Buxus arbor vulgaris. Our common Box tree. 4. Pseudo chamaebuxus. The bastard low Box tree. the North side, and Hyphear on the South, which Theophrastus saith of the Ilex to do so. The first is generally called Buxus & arbour, or arborescens by all. The second hath not been mentioned by any Writer before me. The third is called Chamapyxos by Tragus, and Tabermontanus, and Buxus humilis by Dodonaeus. The last is the Anonymos flore Colutaeae of Clusius, the Anonymos ●ervincae folio of Camerarius in horto: and Rhus Myrtifolius Plinij Gesneri also, Gesner in Collatione stirpium calleth it Chaemaebuxus, and Besler that set out the great hortus Eystetensis, Pseudochamaebuxus as I do. Thalius calleth that small plant Myrtus tenuifolius, that Cordus calleth in Observationum sylva, Fruticulus exiguns folijs myrtixis, which is this very plant. Box is called Bosso by the Italians, and Box by the Spaniards, Boys by the French, Buxbaum by the Germans, and Palmboom by the Dutch. The Virtues. The leaves of Box are hot and dry, and astringent withal, as the taste declareth, and therefore assuredly doth dry and bind, yet is it not much used in Physic by any now adays that I know, although many do trumpet out the praise of it to be good for fluxes, and the French disease, as much as Guajacum. Fernelius only doth number the leaves hereof among those things that do purge, but the practice thereof is worn out of use, yet I remember that Doctor Smith, that was one of Queen Elizabeth's Physicians, appointed the decoction of an ounce of the leaves of Box for a purging medicine, to be boiled in whey, and a dram of the pouther in broth. But Matthiolus contesteth against such as took it, and the Guajacum to be both one: the leaves and the dust of the wood boiled in lie, will make hairs of an Aborne (or Abraham) colour, the dwarf Box is fit as is said to border the beds of a Garden, etc. and either they or the leaves of the other dried and given to horses, cureth them of the Bots, or Worms: the wood is used for many small works among the Turner's, and the diversified box that hath crooked veins therein, serveth for inlaying to Joiner's: there is no use known of the last as yet. One medicine that I learned of a friend, who had tried it effectual, I will here set down unto you to cure the biting of a mad dog, is to take the leaves and roots of Cowslips, of the leaves of Box and Pennyroyal, of each a like quantity, shred them small and put them into hot broth, and let it be so taken three days together, and apply the herb, etc. to the bitten place, with soap and hog's suet melted together. CHAP. XXIX. Salix. The Willow. THe Willows are to be divided into sundry parts, for some grow high, some low, some with broad leaves, some with narrow and long, and that both high and low, some also only growing in the waters, others delighting to grow by water sides, and ditches, yet will also grow on the land. I will therefore distribute them into four peculiar sorts or orders, that is to say into those that grow high 1. Salix arborea angustifolia alba vulgaris. The ordinary great white Willow tree. 3. Salix rosea. The Rose Willow. 5. Salix Viminalis nigra. The black Withye. and bear narrow leaves, into those that grow high, and bear broad leaves, into the lower sort with broad leaves, and into the lower with narrow leaves, and so I shall comprehend the whole number of them; and yet I must separate the Spyraea of Clusius and the Vitex or Agnus rastus into two chapters by themselves. 1. Salix arborea angustifolia alba vulgaris. The ordinary great white Willow tree. Our ordinary white Willow groweth quickly to be a great and tall tree, if it be not lopped as it is usual in most places, with a smooth white bark on the body and bigger branches, the younger sprigs, being somewhat green with the whiteness, the leaves are long and narrow, pale green on the upper side, and of a shining silver white colour underneath, without any dent on the edges, the flowers come forth before the leaves appear, and are small long and round, yellow mossy heads, smelling sweet for the most part, divers standing one above another, on a long sta●ke, which in time turn unto down, that is blown away with the wind, and the seed with it if it have any: the wood is soft and white, and with the branches hereof cut into long sticks are made stakes for hedges, or to uphold Vines, etc. 2. Salix angustifolia purpurea seu nigra. The ordinary black Willow. The black Willow differeth from the former white not growing so great or high, and that the bark is more rough and of a dark reddish colour, the branches lithy and easy to bend, as whereof hopes are made to bind casks, the leaves likewise are narrower and blacker, and would not so white. 3. Salix Rosea. The Rose Willow. The Willow that beareth a tuft of small greenish white leaves, on the reddish branches, set in order together almost like a Rose, is in growth like unto the last, the bark as rough and dark, the leaves not so long nor the branches fully so lithye and pliant, yet reasonably. 4. Salix fragilis. The hard black Willow. This differeth from the second, in that the branches are hard and black, strong, and not pliant as the former, etc. 5. Salix viminalis nigra. The black Withy. This Withy hath more slender branches, and more fit to be wound, of a dark red colour: the leaves are long and narrow, dented about the edges, of a dark green, and a little white underneath, having two small round leaves, at the setting on of every the long leaves, which showeth the kind thereof. 6, Salix Gallica nigra. The French black Withy, This differeth from the last in this, that the twigs are more yellowish brown, the leaves less dented and hath no small round leaves at the bottom of the longer. The Place and Time. Many of these sorts are found in our own land in low grounds, near water courses and ditches, and the Rose Willow in sundry places of Essex, and Cambridge shire: the blossoms come forth before any leaves appear, and are in their fullest greatness usually before Easter, divers gathering them to deck up their houses on Palm sunday. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod cito in altum excrescat, and Salix a saliendo in Latin, because it groweth with that speed that it seemeth to leap. The first is common both with us and with other nations, and is that which Theophrastus and Pliny call Salix alba, and Salix perticalis by Matthiolus, Cordus, Lugdunensis and others, because the branches thereof being strong are used as stakes to hold up any thing, or to be bound thereunto. The second is taken to be the true Salix Amerina nigra & rubens of Pliny, and of Columella Salix Amerina & Sabina, which Matthiolus calleth Graeca, and Dodonaeus Gallica, and by Thalius Sabina, and Amerina. The third is not mentioned by any foreign Author that I know of, Gerard having given the first knowledge thereof to the world. The fourth is called by Bauhinus Salix fragilis, as it is in the Title. The fift is called by Lugdunensis Salix 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i.e. corti●e nigro of Theophrastus, and the purpurea of Pliny. The last is the first Salix of Tragus, the Salix Gallica of Cordus on Dioscorides, and by Lugdunensis Salix Phaenicea. The Arabians call the Willow Bulef Bhulles, and Saffaff also, and Chalif, which names Alpinus and Rauwolfius give to their particular kinds, the Italians Salice, the Spaniards Salce, and Salgneiro, the French Saulx, and Saul, the Germans Weiden and Felbinger, the Dutch Milgheboom. The Virtues. The Virtues of all the sorts of these Willows, as of the rest are set down together at the latter end of them, except such as are mentioned in particular. CHAP. XXX. Salix arborea latifolia. The Sallow tree. OF this kind there are divers sorts that plainly d●fferre both from the former and among themselves. 1. Salix latifolia rotunda. The round leafed Sallow. This Sallow groweth to a reasonable greatness with a grayish white rugged bark outermost, and another redder inward, the outermost being pliant, and strong, fit to bind things withal: the leaves hereof are broad and almost round, indented about the edges, dark green above and grey underneath with two small round leaves joined to the foot of them: the flowers or catkins are not such whole heads or tufts as the former kind, but consist of many small heads, thick set together, which are blown away with the blackish seed in them as the others are: the wood hereof is more lose and spongy than the other, and may by beating the head be writhed round or downward, as is seen at the Christmas time in many Noble and gentlemen's houses set at their gates by their Porters. 2. Salix latifolia oblongior. The longer leafed Sallow. This other differeth from the former only in the leaves, which are not so round, but broad and long withal, dented about the edges, and in all things else alike: on the leaves of both these sorts are found sometimes certain bladders or blisters, and upon the branches little rough balls. 3. Salix latifolia minor. The lesser broad Willow. There is another sort hereof that groweth not so high as the former, the leaves being of a mean size, between them two that is not so round not so long, but of a darker green colour, and grey underneath like unto them. 4. Salix subrotundo argenteo folio. The silver leafed Sallow. This silver leafed Sallow groweth low like the last having a brownish bark to cover the body, but especially the branches, the leaves are more long than broad, and shining silverlike underneath, somewhat lesser than the last, the leaves and the bark being the chiefest differences in this from the last. The Place and Time. These sorts although they are sometimes found by waters sides, yet are they also found in the moister grounds, not near crooks or ditches, and in the upland grounds as well: their time of flowering is with the former. The Names. This kind is called Salix arborea latifolia to distinguish it from all the other kinds: the two first sorts are mentioned by Tragus, as his fourth kind, and called Latifolia or platyphyllos by Clusius, Camerarius, Thalius, Gesner, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, which Tabermontanus and Gerard call Salix caprea rotundifolia; and thought to be Elaeagnus by some, and called Salix latifolia aquatica by others. The third is mentioned by Thalius only, 1. Salix latifolia rotunda. The round leafed Sallow. 2. Salix latifolia oblongior. The long leafed Sallow. and by Bauhinus from him. The last by Bauhinus only, who calleth it Salix subrotundo argenteo folio, as it is in the title. CHAP. XXXI. Salix pumila latifolia. The low broad leafed Willow. THere are likewise three or four sorts of this low kind to show you, which are as followeth. 1. Salix humilis latifolia erecta. The upright low broad Willow. The branches of this low Willow are short, not above a cubit long and streaked, or as it were crested all along: the leaves are somewhat long with the roundness and pointed at the ends, a little wrinkled above, and soft and woolly underneath: this creepeth not as the next, which distinguisheth it. 2. Salix latifolia repens. Creeping broad leafed Willow. The stalks with the sundry branches of this low Willow, having a rugged bark, do for the most part spread on the ground, and take root again as they lie, the leaves are small, yet somewhat broad and long, pointed at the ends, green above and grey underneath and shining, the catkins hereof are thicker and shorter than in any other of these lower sorts, the roots hereof spread much in the ground. 3. Salix latifolia Alpina repens. Creeping mountain broad leafed Willow. This other sort differeth little from the last, having a little smother bark, a few rounder leaves, and smaller catkins, which abide until August, and then show their small black seed within them, and great roots much spread. 4. Salix saxatilis minima. The least red or stone Willow. The stock hereof is thick at the bottom, but short, sending forth two or three slender short branches, lying on the ground, having long and somewhat round dark green leaves thereon, with many veins therein, at the end whereof standeth a small round head made of many small grains as it were set together, which when they are ripe open themselves and showeth forth a short soft white down, out of a three square husk, which is carried away with the wind. 5. Saelix pumila abortiva. The least Willow without fruit. This Willow groweth not much higher than ones hand with such small round leaves thereon, white on both sides, that they exceed not the bigness of a penny, standing close together, without either flower or seed, that it can scarce be taken for a Willow. 6. Salix Aegyptiaca & Syriaca. The Egyptian Willow or of Syria. This Willow that groweth familiarly both in Egypt and Syria, is nearer a shrub then a tree, spreading into many slender flexible and yellowish branches and stems also from the root, whereon are set fair broad and large 2, 3. Salix humilis latifolia & Alpina repens. The Creeping broad leafed and mountain Willow. 6. Salix Aegyptiaca & Syriaca. The Egyptian Willow or of Syria. 7. Salix Arabica humilis solijs Atriplicis. The Arabian dwarf willow. leaves on both sides, yet but one at a place, usually, especially on the younger stems and branches, but grow smaller on the elder, with some lesser with them also, green on the upper side, and grayish underneath: at every joint with the leaf usually cometh forth a whitish ball or tuft, of a soft flocky substance, which by time is dispersed into the air, without bearing any seed for aught that hath been observed, yet may be in that flocky matter, as is usual in many other plants that bear flocky heads: but because the flowers are very plentiful, and sweet withal, the Natives distil a water from them, whereof they make a great account, calling it Machaleb, using it as an especial help for all sorts of agues, but especially in pestilential and putrid fevers, as also the infusion or decoction of the flowers and for pains in the head and faintings of the heart, and the comforting and strengthening thereof. 7. Salix Arabica humilis folijs Atriplicis. The Arabian dwarf Willow. This Arabian likewise groweth low, with many pale yellowish branches, but thicker, more solid and strong than the last, beset on all sides with leaves, that are of an handbreadth long, and two inches broad, somewhat jagged on the edges like unto a wild Arrache, what flowers or fruit it bore, was not observed, but of the coals of this sort of Willow, they make their best Gunpouther. The Place and Time. Some of these sorts are found in many places of this Land, as upon Hampstead Heath, Rumney Marshes and the like, although Clusius, Lugdunensis, and Bauhinus, have recorded them to grow in Germany, Hungary, and Savoy, etc. The two last according to their titles. The Names. Bauhinus calleth the first by the name in the title, as he doth the fourth also. The second and third Clusius calleth Salix pumila latifolia, the third here being his first, and his second, the second here. The fifth Lugdunensis calleth abortiva, as it is in the title. The sixth is remembered by Alpinus among his Egyptian plants, calling it Calaf sive Bán, and Veslingius saith the Egyptians and Syrians call it Caleb also, Rauwolfius saith the Syrians called it Saffaf. The last Rauwolfius, also saith is called Garb by the Arabians, and Garrab by the Moors. CHAP. XXXII. Salix pumila angustifolia. Low narrow leafed Willows. HEreof there are divers kinds which grow diversely some in more wet places than others, and first I must speak of the Osier, because although it grow with longer twigs or rods, than many of the rest, yet it beareth narrow long leaves. 1. Salix aquatica humilis. The Osier. The Osier hath a stump or stock of a tree, as big as one's arm at the most, and not above a foot high, put with an head as big as a child's head, being kept thus low of purpose, because the shoots or wands that rise out of it, are cut every year for use, the bark whereof in some is yellowish or whitish, in others brownish, the leaves are long and narrow, yet broader than any of the rest for the most part that follow, dented about the edges, dark green on the upper side, and whitish underneath: this hath not been observed to bear any flowers, because all the shoots are yearly lopped off close to the head, but the rods thrust into the ground will spring to be young trees, to be dressed in like manner, and so will any branch of the former greater sorts. 2. Salix pumila angustifolia recta. The strait dwarf Willow with narrow leaves. The stems of this Willow are slender yet upright, not above a foot long, covered with a yellowish bark: the leaves are narrow and long like unto those of Line or Flax, green above and grey below, the young ones being wholly grey and hoary: the bloomings or catkins are soft and yellow, like the greater kinds, and come forth before the leaves, and pass into down being ripe, that is blown away with the wind, the root is black of a finger's bigness with fibers thereat, growing a slope. 3. Salix humilis angustifolia repens. Creeping low Willow with narrow leaves. The branches of this low Willow, grow to be a foot or more long, but slender and leaning, and lying upon the ground, where it will shoot forth roots again, set with shorter and narrow leaves, divers coming forth together, green above and grey below, in other things not unlike the former. 1. Salix aquatica humilis. The Osier. 2. Salix pumila angustifolia recta. The strait dwarf Willow with narrow leaves. 3. Salix humilis angustifolia repens. Creeping low Willow with narrow leaves. 4. Salix oblongo incano folio. The black low Willow. 5. Salix Helice Theophasti. Hungarian low Willow. 4. Salix oblongo incano acuto folio. The black low Willow. The stem hereof is covered with a dark red bark, parted into sundry short branches with narrow long and sharp pointed dark green leaves upon them, and hoary underneath, the rest agreeth with the former. 5. Salix Helice Theophrasti. Hungarian low Willow. The branches of this Willow are very slender and pliant, though the body be somewhat great, covered with a pale yellowish bark, the leaves grow by couples, being long narrow and sharp pointed, green with a certain hoariness above and grey underneath, with some small leaves at the bottoms of them, and with small reddish balls or blisters sometimes on them also: the flowers, etc. agree with the former, but this is proper hereunto to have scaly heads of leaves at the ends of the branches. 6. Salix Alpina Pyrenaea. Low Willow of the Pyrenean hills. This small Willow riseth unto scarce half a cubit's height, with slender short branches, full of small long leaves, hairy all upon the edges, and as soft as Velvet, the stalk with the catkins thereon are an inch long, being soft and slender, but else like the rest. 7. Salix Alpina repens angustifolia non incana. The green creeping Willow. The branches hereof, although some of them rise above the ground, yet take they root below, having somewhat broad and long leaves on them, wholly green, so that but that the flowers do appear like unto the rest, none would take it to be a Willow. 8. Salix angustissimis & longissimis folijs. The longest leafed Willow. This low Willow hath yellowish rods, with the longest borrowest leaves of any of the rest, white on both sides, but somewhat knobby underneath, this hath also scaly heads of leaves, at the ends of the branches as the fifth. The Place and Time. The first is always planted in the low grounds that are often overflowen, where it only will thrive: the other sorts, some are found growing with the last sort, or by them in sundry the said and the like places with us, and in Hungaria, Austria, etc. as Clusius and Bauhinus have set it down. The Names. The first is called Salix Vitellina by Cordus on Dioscorides, and by Dodonaeus, and is the third Salix of Tragus and Caesalpinus, Gerard calleth it aquatica, as the fittest name to distinguish it from the rest, and so do I: It is also called Vincus a vinciendo. Lugdunensis maintaineth it to be the Salix Amerina of Pliny, against Ruellius and Matthiolus, he should have said also, who would make the Vitex or Agnus castus to be the Salix Amerina of the Latins, because that among the bastard names in Dioscorides, it is there so set down, but they differ much, as you shall here more in the next Chapter. For Lugdunensis saith that they of Lions, and the Mountainers in Savoy do call it yet to this day, des Amerines, which they of Paris call Osiers, and they of Normandy, des Ambres. Some also, as Lugdunensis saith in the Chapter of Grossularia and Salix, would make the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus to be Amerina, but Isos or Oesus giveth Was as he saith, whose liquor he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, not unlike to thick blackish Wine, but inclining more to purple. The second is the first pumila angustifolia of Clusius. The third is his second, and the Salix humilis repens of Lobel. The fourth is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title. The fifth is taken by Lugdunensis to be the Salix Helice of Theophrastus, and by Bauhinus, Salix humilis capitulo squammoso. The sixth and seaventh are mentioned only by Bauhinus, and the last by Lugdunensis, and is his sixth sort. Their English names are fitted to every of them, as I think is fittest for them. The Virtues. I thought fit to show you what particular property is in each of these Willows altogether, and not to make many places or repetitions. All of these in general are cooling, drying, thickening and binding: both the leaves and the bark, and the seed especially, are used for any of those effects, as to staunch bleeding of wounds, and at the mouth or nose, and spitting of blood, as also all other fluxes of blood in man or woman, and likewise to stay casting, and the desire thereunto, if the decoction of them in Wine be drunk: it helpeth also to stay thin hot and sharp, salt, distillations from the head upon the lungs, causing a consumption: the leaves bruised with some pepper and drunk in wine, do much help the wind colic, the leaves bruised and boiled in wine being drunk, doth much stay the heat of lust, and wholly extinguish it, if it be long used both in man and woman, the seed also is of the same effect. The water that is gathered from the Willow while it flowreth, the bark being slit, and a vessel apt to receive it, being fitted to it, is very good for redness, and dim eyesight, and films that begin to grow over them, and stay the rheums that fall into them, to provoke urine being stopped if it be drunk, and to clear the face and skin, of any spots or discolourings: the flowers saith Galen, have a stronger effect to dry up any flux or humour, being a medicine without any sharpness, and the bark much more, as all barks do, but if the bark be burnt and used, it doth yet dry more forcibly, and being mixed with vinegar, it taketh away warts, and corns, and other the like flesh that groweth on the hands or feet, or other parts: the decoction of the leaves and bark in wine, is good to bathe the sinews, as also the places pained with the gout and to cleanse the head or other parts of scurf, the juice of the leaves and green bark, mingled with some Rose-water, and heated in the rind of a Pomegarnet is singular good to help deafness to be dropped into the ears: the seed of the black Willow mixed with lethargy of silver in equal quantity, made into an ointment and used on any place where the hair groweth that you would take away, after it hath been bathed well before, or else in the bane or stove doth cause it to fall away. Of the twigs or rods are made many sorts of works, both fine and course baskets, chairs, cradles, and many other the like: bands also both greater and lesser, to bind up Vines, Trees, Hedges, and many other things, hoops also, and the small twigs, to bind the hoops stakes also, and poles both high and low, to hold up or fasten hedges, bushes, etc. unto, and many more the like things. Tragus remembreth a pretty feigned controversy between the Box and the Willow, written in the German tongue, whether of them were of the better use in the common wealth, or might best be spared. Of the Sallow especially, but of the other Willow trees in general, the best coals are made to make Gunpouther withal, as is well known, and with the coals likewise, the finest Painters draw their first draughts: the Castor or Bever delighteth chiefly to make his residence among the Willows, and Osiers, in the Water's sides. CHAP. XXXIII. Spiraea Theophrasti Clusio. Clusius his spiked Willow of Theophastus. THis strange Willow (for so it is most like) groweth to be a small low bush of three or four foot high spreading forth slender branches covered with a reddish bark, whereon are set without order, many long and narrow leaves most like unto the Willow, of a pale green colour on the upperside, and brown underneath, finely dented about the edges, of a drying taste, with some bitterness: at the ends of the branches come forth thick bushing spikes, or clusters of blush coloured flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, with some threads in the middle, of the same colour, without any sent, which turn into small five square heads with very small seed like dust within them, of a yellowish colour. The Place and Time. This was sent out of Silesia to Vienna to Clusius by Sibisius, the Duke of Briga, his learned Apothecary, where it is most likely it grew, and flowered in May with Clusius, and the seed was ripe in August. The Names. Clusius saith he that sent it took it to be a species of Syringa, and questioned Clusius whether it should not be referred thereunto, but he seriously considering thereon, Spiraea Theophrasti forte Clusio. Clusius his spiked Willow of Theophrastus. could not find it like to any plant that he knew, and therefore judged it most nearly to represent the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or as, 〈◊〉 read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, which he putteth among those trees that bear spikes, as Speiraea, Erica, Agnus, and some others lib. 1. c. 23. and withal Clusius saith that this doth more fitly agree to his Spiraea, than the Viburnum Matthioli, as some would have it. The Virtues. There are no property mentioned of this plant, whereunto it might be serviceable in Physic or otherwise, and therefore let this suffice. CHAP. XXXIV. Vitex sive Agnus Castus. The Chaste tree. THe Chaste tree is of two sorts, one with narrower, and another with broader leaves the one dented and the other not, the one with whitish and the other with purplish flowers. 1. Vitex folio angusto. Narrow leafed Chaste tree. This riseth up taller than a shrub, unto the height of a low tree, with divers branches covered with a dark coloured bark, and are lithy easy to bend, with sundry large leaves cut or divided like unto Hemp leaves, either into five or seven parts or leaves, each of them being long Vitex sive Agnus castus folio angusto. The Chaste tree. and narrow like Willow leaves but smaller, and not dented at all about the edges: at the ends of the branches come forth long spikes of flowers, somewhat like unto Lavender spikes, stored with blush white flowers at several spaces up to the tops, after which come small round seed, of the bigness and likeness almost of pepper, whereupon some have called it Piper agrest●, but nearer unto Co●●ander seed, but of a blackish grey colour, and tasting somewhat hot and strong. 2. Vitex folio latiore, The broader leafed Chaste tree. This groweth lower and lesser than the former, having the like leaves divided as it, but each somewhat broader, and dented about the edges, more white and woolly also then they, the flowers grow in spikes after the same manner, of a bluish purple colour, the seed that followeth is also like the other. The Place and Time. These grow in the further part of France, in Italy, and Spain usually by watersides and in the moister grounds, these colder Countries do only nurse them up in Gardens for their rarity and use: they flower in july, and the seed in ripe in August in the natural places, but will hardly flower with us. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, Castus quod castitatem conser●etijs quibus aut estur, aut bibitur, aut substernitur as Galen saith, or as Dioscorides saith, because the Athenian matrons, in their Thesmophoria, did use these leaves as sheets to lie upon, thereby to preserve their chastity, the Physicians and Apothecaries, joining both words together call it Agnuscastus, the Latins also call it Vitex, it is likewise called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Lygos quasi vimen propter invicta fere ramorum flexilitatem. Lobel in Adversaria taketh it to be Aelaeagnus of Theophrastus lib. 4. c. 11. which he saith is like the other Amerina, but beareth no fruit, yet the flower is like the white Poplar flower, which how it may agree there with I cannot see, for this beareth fruit in a plentiful manner in the natural places. Some also would make it to be the Salix Amerina, as I said in the former Chapter, because Gaza translateth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Theophrastus unto Amerina in Latin, lib. 1. c 5. and 22. and 23. from whence sprang that error. Some also as Lugdunensis saith fol. 133. would more truly make the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus to be this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vitex, because of the different colours in the flowers of both, but as I shown in the Chapter before, Theophrastus giveth white and blackeberries, as well as flowers, to his Isos or Oesus, whose liquor he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a kind of Wine, so that it can no way agree thereunto: all Authors call both these sorts Vitex or Agnus castus. The Arabians call it Famanchest Samachest, and Bengiechest, the Italians Vitice, and Agno casto, the Spaniards Gatillo casto, the French Agnus castus, the Germans Schoffs mullem, and Keuschlamp, and we in English Chaste tree. The Virtues. The leaves and seed of the Chaste tree as Galen saith, is hot and dry in the third degree, and of a very thin essence or substance, sharp also and binding, for so it declareth itself to them that use it, yea the seed is perceived plainly to be so hot that it procureth headache, yet being parched or fried it will the less trouble the head, besides it dissolveth the wind in the stomach or belly b●ing fresh, but being fried or parched much more: it restraineth also the instigations to Venery in any manner used and taken: thus fare Galen, unto whom Paulus and Aetius do consent affirming the same things. The seed being drunk resisteth the bitings of venomous beasts, Spiders or the like, and helpeth the dropsy, and those that are troubled with the spleen, it also procureth milk in women's breasts, it procureth their courses, and the urine stopped, if a dram thereof in pouther be taken in Wi●e or with pennyroyal: it troubleth the head and causeth sleep: the decoction of the herb and seeds is very good for women troubled with the pains of the mother, or inflammations of the parts: the hot fumes thereof taken underneath is no less effectual: applied to the head it easeth the pains thereof, and with oil and vinegar, the Lethargy, and Frenzy: the same also made into a pultis with Vine leaves, and applied to the cod that are swollen and grown hard, doth help them: it is said to help an ague, being taken before the fit, and being anointed therewith made up with oil to provoke sweat: the same also used to the limbs taketh away weariness upon travail or labour: the leaves are almost as effectual as the seed, for all the purposes aforesaid, and are good for wounds also: the seed used with Barley meal, doth mollify hard swell, and break Impostumes: and with ni●er and vinegar it helpeth freckles of the face; used with honey it helpeth the sores in the mouth and throat, Galen although so famous a writer and Physician contraryeth himself in this one plant, once or twis●, for having affirmed before that the seed hereof is hot and dry lib. 1. Alimentorum, he saith, having spoken of the properties of Hemp seed, that the seed of Vitex doth restrain Venereous desires, and giveth little nourishment to the body, and that because it is cooling and drying. In another place be saith (speaking of Archigenes medicines for the headache) among other things, that of the leaves of the Bay tree, the Poplar, and the Vitex or Chaste tree with vinegar and oil, he made a medicine of differing properties: for the Bay tree leaves are very hot, and those of the Chaste tree moderately cold, and in the mean between both are the Poplar leaves: in both which places you see he maketh this Chaste tree to be cold, when before he had placed it; not among those that were temperate, but in the third degree of heat: yet some of good Wit to free Galen from this last error, would invert the Text and say that the Bay leaves are the hottest, the Poplar the coldest, and the Chaste tree leaves a mean between them both. CHAP. XXXV. Olea. The Ollive tree. THe Ollive is distinguished into the tame or manured Ollive, and into the wild sort: for although the old Writers a● Pliny, Columella, and others set down ten sorts, which they called by several names, which whether it were in these as in the diversities of Vines, we know not our climate not fitting their growing, or according to Wines, which according to the several climates and soils, gave sweeter or harsher, weaker or stronger Wine, one than another, and so greater or lesser Ollives, and sweeter or stronger oil one than another: for divers do account them to be differing in specie, one from another, as our Apples, Pears, and Cherries do. 1. Olea sativa. The manured Olive tree. The manured Ollive tree riseth in some place to be very tall, and very great, like a great Wallnut tree, in others not of half that height and greatness, with divers arms and branches, not very thickely set together, whereon grow somewhat long and narrow leaves like the Willows but lesser, and shorter, thick, fat, and sharp pointed with short footestalke▪ under them, greenish above and whitish underneath, never falling off the tree, of a bitter taste and somewhat sharp withal: the blossoms are many set together at the joints with the leaves, small and of a greenish white colour, made of four leaves a piece, after which come round and somewhat long berries, green at the first and changing pale afterwards, and then purplish, and lastly, when they are full ripe, of a deep black, and some white when they are ripe, as Clusius saith he observed: some are great others are small, and some of a mean size between both, some are longer, and some rounder than others, some are fit to eat, and yield not much oil, others are not so fit to eat, and are smaller, yielding more store of oil, some again are gathered unripe and pickled up in brine, (which are the Ollives we use to eat with meat) others are suffered to grow ripe, and then pickled or dried, and kept all the year, to be eaten as every one list: Of those Ollives whereof oil is made, some oil will be delicate sweet and neat, others more fat●y or full and strong, some upon the taste will leave no bitterness or heat in the mouth, but will taste as sweet as butter, others again will be more or less hot and unpleasant in taste, the wood is fair, firm, and solid full of curled veins, and as apt to burn when it is green as dry, and will not rotin a long time. 2. Oleaster sive O●ea sylvestris. The wild Ollive tree. This wild Ollive tree groweth somewhat like unto the manured, but that it hath harder and smaller leaves, and thicker set on the branches, with sundry sharp thorns among the leaves: the blossoms and fruit come 1. Olea sativa. The manured Ollive tree. 2. Olea sylvestris. The wild Ollive tree. forth in the same manner that the other do, and in as great plenty, yet much lesser, and scarce coming at any time to ripeness even in the natural places, but where they do being ripe, they are small with crooked points and black: Of the Ollives hereof is sometimes made oil, which is colder and more astringent in property then the other and harsher in taste, and greenish in colour, but the Ollives are much also respected and gathered to be eaten. The Place and Time. Both these grow in the warmer Countries only, neither will they bear fruit in any cold climate, or rather scarce live out their Winters: the manured as I said before is wholly planted wheresoever it groweth, where according to the soil and climate come greater or lesser Ollives, and more or less store, sweeter oil also, or more strong in taste. Many do think saith Columella, that the Ollive tree will not grow, or at the least not bear fruit if it do grow, above three score miles from the Sea. For from the Isles in the Mediterrenean Sea, as Zante and Cerigo, etc. is brought the finest and sweetest oil, and from Majorca, etc. a fuller or fatter oil; from Protine in France a stronger and hotter tasted oil, then either of them or some others: the wild Ollive groweth naturally in Spain, Portugal, Italy, and many other Countries. They flower in june and july, and have not their fruit ripe until November, or December, and as Clusius in Granado not until February, the wild in january and after. Virgil showeth in these Verses that the Ollive being planted needeth no further dressing. Non ulla est Olivis cultura, neque illae Procurvam expectant falcem, rastrosque tenaces, Cum semel haeserunt arvis, anrasque tulerunt. The Names. The manured Ollive is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Olea sativa in Latin, the wild Ollive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is in Latin, Oleaster, or Oleasylvestris Cotinus, and Olea Aethiopica, as Dioscorides hath it: the fruit is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Oliva in Greek and Latin, and when they are near ripe Drupae, and Drupetes, and Colymbades when they are pickled or dried to be eaten, yet the Greeks' at this day call them Dermatia. The manner to make Oil as Matthiolus relateth is thus: after the Ollives are gathered they are laid a little to whither, and afterwards ground in a Mill, and then put into a strong press, with some hot water poured on them to yield out the oil, which after it hath stood and is settled, the pure oil is drawn off from the foot or bottom and kept for use. The manner to pickle Ollives to have them keep their green colour, is saith Matthiolus, to take six pound of quick Limestones made into pouther, which dissolved in so much water as may make it thin, you are to put thereto twelve pounds of fine sifted Oak ashes, dissolved in as much water as will be sufficient, into which you are to put 25. pounds of fresh gathered green Ollives, and let them lie therein eight or ten hours at the most, to take out their bitterness, stirring them a little, and afterwards washed in many waters, shifted for five days together, which are lastly to be put into brine or pickle, wherein some Fennel stalks and leaves have been put into the boiling, and then put up into wooden or earthen vessels, as you list. The foot of the oil is called Amurca in Latin. The gum saith Dioscorides, that the Ethiopian or wild Ollive doth yield, is yellow, somewhat like unto Scammony, being in small drops, and is hot or sharp, biting upon the tongue: but that saith he, which is blackish resembling Gum Ammoniacum, or other gum, and burneth not upon the tongue, is adulterate and false, but saith Matthiolus, this gum is neither brought us now adays, nor is in use: yet some think that our Gum Elemi is it, but therein saith he they are much deceived, in that it hath no biting taste in it, and besides it is mo●e like unto a Rossen that will melt with the fire, than a Gum which will burn in the fire, and will not be dissolved without wine or vinegar, or other such liquor. The Arabians call the manured Ollive Zarton and Carton, the Italians Olivo domostico, the Spaniards Olivo and Azeytuno, the French Olivier, the Germans Oelbaum, and Olivebaum, the Dutch Oliveboom, and we the tame or manured Olive tree: the wild Ollive is called by the Italians Oliva salvatica, by the Spaniards Azebuche, and Azuche, by the French Olivier sanvage. And we in English the wild Ollive tree. The Virtues. The green leaves and branches of the Ollive, but much more of the wild Ollive do cool and bind, especially the juice with vinegar, all hot Imposthumes inflammations and swell, Saint Anthony's fire, fretting and creeping ulcers, cankers in the flesh or mouth: the same also restraineth the bleeding of wounds, and women's too abounding courses, being applied to the places: the said juice dropped into the eyes, stayeth the destillations of hot rheums into them, and cleareth the sight from films or clouds that dim the sight, and any ulcer that doth breed therein, or ulcers that breed in the ears. The pickled Ollives do stir up an appetite to meat, and although hard of digestion, yet pleasing to the stomach, being apt to putrefy therein, are not good for the eyesight and breed headache, yet if they be dried and applied to fretting or corrhoding ulcers, doth stay them, and taketh away the scars of carbuncles or plague sores: the pickled Ollives burned, beaten and applied unto weals, stay their further increase, and hinder them from rising and cleanse foul ulcers, helpeth the gums that are lose and spongy, and fasteneth lose teeth. The water that is taken from the green wood, when it is heated in the fire, healeth the scurf and scabs in the head or other parts: the Olive stones being burned are used for the said purposes, and also to stay foul spreading ulcers, and being mixed with fat and meal, they take away the ruggedness of the nails. Now to speak of the other parts of the Ollive, which are the oil and the foot thereof: first the oil is of divers variable properties, according to the ripeness or unripeness of the fruit, whereof it is made, and then of the time and age thereof, and lastly of the washing thereof, from the salt wherewith some is made, the oil that is made of unripe Ollives, is more cooling and binding then that which is made of them when they are ripe: which when it is fresh or new is moderately heating and moistening, but if it be old it hath a stronger power to warm and to discuss, which properties are perceived by the sweetness, for if the oil be harsh, it is more cooling than warming: and if that oil be washed it taketh from it all harshness. The green oil of unripe Ollives while it is fresh, is most welcome to the stomach, it strengtheneth the gums, and fasteneth the teeth, if it be held in the mouth for any time, and being drunk it hindereth their much sweeting that are given thereunto: the sweet oil is of most use in Salads and meats, being most pleasing to the taste, but the older the oil is, the better it is for medicines, both to warm any part, and to discuss any thing that needeth it, and to open and move the belly downwards, and is most effectual against all poisons, especially those that do exulcerate the guts, or not being passed down so low, but yet abiding in the stomach, it bringeth it up by vomiting, or hindereth the malignity, from further spreading: it is also a principal ingredient into all salves almost, helping as well the form, as the virtue in working. The foot or dregs of oil, the older it is the better it is for divers purposes, as to heal the scab in man or beast, being used with the decoction of Lupins: it is very profitably used for the ulcers of the fundament or privy parts, with honey wine and vinegar, it healeth wounds, and helpeth the toothache, being held in the mouth, if it be boiled in a copper vessel unto the thickness of honey, it bindeth much and is effectual to all the purposes for which Lycium may be used: but if it be boiled with the juice of unripe grapes to the thickness of honey, and applied unto aching or corrupt teeth, it will cause them to fall out: if this foot or dregs of oil be put into that mortar that shall parger the walls or floors of your Wardrobes, where you mean to lay any woollen or silken stuffs or garments, in chests or presses, it will not only preserve the places dry, from gathering moisture, but warm also from over much cold, and will keep away moths, worms, spiders, and flies, nor will suffer any to breed therein. The gum of the Ollive tree (whether tame or wild) is used in ocular medicines to help the dimness of the eyes: the same also provoketh urine and women's courses, and helpeth the pains of hollow teeth: it causeth aborsement, it expelleth the dead child, and healeth tetters, ring worms, scabs and lepry. CHAP. XXXVI. Oleaster Cappadocicus. The bastard or sweet wild Ollive. THe bastard wild Ollive, (and why I so call it I will show you by and by) groweth by time to be a great tree, and well spread, whose bark is very rugged on the body, but smooth and whitish on the arms. which have very strong and sharp thorns on them, the younger branches having none: the leaves are set on both sides of them without order, long and narrow, very like unto Willow leaves, but thicker, softer, and whiter, both the upper and under side, which inclineth to a silver shining colour: the flowers grow at the foot of the leaves, being small and of a pale white colour, very sweet and somewhat strong, scented even a fare of: after the flowers are fall'n, come round and somewhat long white berries, like unto small Ollive berries, with a point at the ends like unto thorns, with a sweet soft and spongy substance somewhat like a plum, or the red jujube fruit, having a chanelled hard stone, like an Ollive stone in the middle: but Lugdunensis saith the berry is as dry, and without substance as the Hawthorne, which peradventure is so in those places near him, but in the warmer Countries may be such as I have described them, from good Authors that have seen them to be such. The Place and Time. This groweth as Bellonius saith in divers places in Turkey, as he saw in his travails through their Countries, and in the hedges of Granado in Spain, as Clusius observed, and in most Orchards of note in France, Germany, and other places with us also: and flowreth in the beginning Oleaster Cappadocicus. The bastard or sweet wild Ollive. of Summer in the warmer Countries, but very late with us, the fruit ripeneth in Autumn in Spain, etc. but seldom with us, yet Matthiolus saith, he saw fruit on the tree that grew in the Emperor's Orchard in Vienna. The Names. This tree is diversely taken by divers learned Writers, for Matthiolus calleth it Olea Bohemica, and taketh it to be Eleagnus of Theophrastus, because the name being deduced from Olea and Agnus, the Ollive and the Chaste tree, as like unto them both, this having leaves and branches like the Chaste tree, and berries like the Ollives: but that it cannot be Eleagnus, let me show you that this is a great tree. Theophrastus saith it is fruticosa planta, a shrubby plant, and again, he saith the flower of the white Poplar which all know, doth grow in spiked heads not scatteringly on the branches, and lastly he saith, it beareth no fruit, and this is plentiful in any of those places, where Theophrastus chief gathered his knowledge of this and other Plants, and therefore as Theophrastus saith, being so like unto the kinds of Willows, it is most probable to a kind of Willow, which are thought to bear no seed or fruit, and therefore Amatus Lusitarus would make it to be Salix Amerina, without any good ground or reason. Bellonius, Clusius, and Camerarius call it Ziziphus alba Columellae, whereunto it is very like: Gesner also in hartis so calling it, and Oleastri species quibusdam also: Bellonius, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis, take it to be the Ziziphus Cappadocica Plinij. which it is very probable to be also, Lobel calleth it Olea sylvestris Septentrionalium, and Aeleagnus also, and some likewise Olea Germanica, but in my opinion Lobel and Bauhinus, and those in Gesners' time do come nearest unto the name, whereby it may be most truly called Olea sylvestris or Oleaster, which I have followed and added Cappadocicus, because that in leaf it doth more nearly resemble the Ollive tree, than the jujuhe, and that it is more natural to be of Cappadocia then Bohemia, or any of these Northerly Regions: some also call it Arbour Paradisea, and some Thuia odorata, and some take it to be the Barba jovis of Pliny lib. 6. c. 18. Rauwolfius saith it is called in Syria Seisefan. The Virtues. We have no especial Physical property allotted unto this tree, or the fruit, but that as Bellonius and Clusius have recorded, the fruit is eaten by the people where they grow, with delight and pleasure, and without any offensive quality. The flowers as Lugdunensis showeth, might be employed to perfume gloves, or garments, or to be distilled into a sweet water as well as the flowers of Calef. which Bellunensis took to be this tree, and are used in the manner aforesaid. CHAP. XXXVII. Oenoplia spinosa & non spinosa sive Napeca sive Ziziphus alba The white jujube tree, with thorns and without. IN regard that this tree doth so near resemble the other jujube tree, mentioned here before in this Worke. I might have joined them together, but that I could not assure it you to be of the same property, I have therefore reserved it for this place, as partly partaking with the Ollive as the jujube tree, and is of two sorts, the one bearing thorns, and the other none, in all other things so like, that one description may serve them both. Spinosa & non spinosa It groweth to be a tree as great as a mean sised Peartree, whose body and branches are covered with a whitish ashcoloured bark, full of small short and sharp pricks or thorns, two set at each leaf not fare in sunder, in the one sort, and without any in the other: the leaves are somewhat broad and short, very like to the leaves of the other jujube tree but greater, round pointed for the most part, with three ribs in each, running all the length, of a dark shining green colour on the upper side, and somewhat tending to an ash-colour underneath, standing singly at the branches, one on this side and another on that up to the top; at the joints with the leaves come forth divers small greenish white flowers, like the blossoms of the Ollive or jujube tree for the form, each standing on its own small footestalke, after which being fall'n come many small round fruit, as big as a great Cherry, yet sometimes as great as a Walnut, in some whitish, in others more yellow, and reddish on the one side like an Apple, of a very sweet taste, with a stone in the middle thereof, like an Ollive stone, but round and not long. The Place and Time. These grow in Syria, Egypt, Arabia, and the parts near unto them, where they hold their green leaves all the Winter without falling, but in Candy, and other the Napeca Nabca aut Oenoplia spinosa. The white jujube tree with thorns. hither parts, they have been observed to fall off, as other trees do: they bear in the warmer Countries twice a year, yet the former fruit that cometh in the Spring of the year, seldom cometh to maturity, because the moisture of the time spoileth them, that they do not ripen kindly, but in the Autumn the fruit is ripe and delicate. The Names. That sort which is without thorns is described by Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants, who calleth it Nabca Paliurus Athenai credita, and very truly for Athenaeus in the foureteenth Book of Deipnosophistes, calleth it Paliurus, and saith that Agathocles, in the third Book of his History, describeth it by the name of Connarus, as those of Alexandria called it, and by Honorius belus that sent the fruit to Clusius, as it is set down in his fifth Epistle to him called Oenoplia spinosa. That without thorn is set forth by Clusius, in his History of plants; as he received it also from Honorius belus of Candy, who calleth it Oenoplia seu Napeca Bellonij Connarus Alexandrinorui● forte Athenai: Serapio comprehendeth them both under the name of Sadar or Sudar, but as his manner is in other things, he confoundeth it with the Lotus of Dioscorides, from which it much differeth, it is called in Syria and Egypt, Nep and Nap, and as Guilandinus saith, put by many among the sorts of jujubes. But Pliny seemeth to call it Prunus Aegyptiaca, an Egyptian Plum. The Virtues. The fruit of both these before they are ripe, are cold and dry in the first degree, and binding, but when they are ripe they have some moisture in them, and are much used to strengthen the looseness of the stomach and belly, by the juice of them being taken at the mouth or given in a glister: the dried fruit infused in water, and the infusion taken, is profitable against the slipperiness and ulcers of the bowels, the decoction or infusion of the ripe fruit, being dried is of great use against pestilential fevers, for the fruit is held to have a wonderful property against venomous qualities, and to resist putrefaction, and mightily to strengthen t●e heart: the juice of the fruit when it is throughly ripe, is very good to purge choler from the stomach, and the first conduits of the veins: as also in all putrid fevers, an infusion of them is familiarly taken to cool the heat and violence thereof. CHAP. XXXVIII. Azadarach Avicennae. The Bead tree. ALthough this tree be in form much differing from any of the last sorts, yet because some have called it Ziziphus, as they did the last save one. I thought it not amiss to insert it in this place, whose description is on this manner. It groweth to be high and , spreading far and making a goodly shadow in the warm Countries where it best prospereth, the body and greater boughs are covered with a rugged bark and full of chinks, but that on the younger branches, is smooth somewhat like unto those of the Fig: the leaves are very largely spread and winged, having long footestalkes, somewhat like unto Ashen leaves, but larger, more spread and of a dark green colour, dented about the edges, the end leaf being longest, yet in some places they are not so largely spread, from the foot whereof come forth long stalks, bearing sundry bluish flowers laid open, with five small narrow leaves like a star, and a small hollow cup more purple in the middle, after which come round fruit, of the bigness of a Cherry, green at the first, and white when it is ripe, of a sweetish taste at the first, but after very bitter, unpleasant, loathsome, and stinking, containing a stone within it six square, somewhat like unto the Emblick Myrabolan● stone, with two kernels within each, from whence usually rise two sprouts or stalks of green leaves, the fruit being drilled (which will be easily done, not being very hard) and drawn on strings, serve people beyond Sea to number their prayers on, lest they forget themselves and give God too many: this looseth all his leaves in Winter, fresh arising in the Spring. The Place and Time. This groweth in none of these Christian Countries naturally, but are all planted wheresoever they grow, in Orchards or Court yards, for the shadow sake, being of little use beside, Clusius saith he saw divers of them in Spain, and heard they were more frequent in Italy, it flowreth in june, and the fruit is ripe in September. The Names. This was called Ziziphus candida, by the Herbarists Azadar●eth herbariorum. The Bead tree. at M●mpelier as Lobel saith, and Sycomorus by Italians, as Matthiolus saith, but misliking that title he called it Pseudosycomorus, yet in other places of Italy it is still called Perlaro. Cordus, Gesner in hortis, and Bellonius call it Sycomorus Italorum, Lugdunensis setteth it down by the name of Ziziphus alba. Gesner saith some learned men called it Myxus alba & Laurus Graeca Plinij. Caesalpinus took it to be Tuber candida, of Pliny, and peradventure Zizipha Columellae, Dodonaeus hath it under the name of Azadarach, and so have Clusius and Camerarius, some Turks in these days call it Thespic, and Rauwolfius saith that they of Tripoli call it Zenselacht, but generally now adays, with most Azadarach or Asederaeth, yet the French call it Arbour sancta, because as is before showed, the fruit helpeth their devotions, as the Spaniards do, that call it Arbol parayso. The Virtues. The best use that this serveth for is, that the distilled water thereof will kill Lice, and causeth the hair to grow fair and long, if it be mixed with white Wine, and the headed washed therewith, the fruit is dangerous if not deadly, if it be eaten causing the like Symptoms that the Oleander doth, and is to be remedied with the same helps: Rauwolfius saith, that it will kill dogs, if it be given them with their meat. CHAP. XXXIX. Phillyrea. Mock Privet. OF this kind of shrub there are four or five sorts each differing from other in the broadness or narrowness of their leaves especially, as you shall hear. 1. Phillyrea latifolia aculeata. Prickely mock Privet. This first Mock Privet riseth up with sundry stems, of the thickness of ones thumb, covered with a greenish bark spotted with white: the leaves are set by couples at the joints, all along the branches, which are somewhat thick, hard, and prickely, dented about the edges very like the leaves of the Scarlet Oak bush but greater: the flowers come forth at the joints of the leaves, the fruit is small, and black round berries hanging down about the branches, and are like unto the berries of Privet, or of the Mastic tree, but having a small stone within them. 2. Phillyrea folio lato serrato. Toothed Mock Privet. This other Mock Privet groweth greater and higher, whose branches are covered with a whitish bark, having somewhat broad and hard blackish green leaves, pointed at the ends and dented about the edges, two always see at a joint, of a little sharp and bitter taste. The flowers grow at the joints with the leaves, as in the former, and the berries that follow are black and round like Pepper or Myrtle berries, with a thin brittle shield stone within it. 3. Phillyrea latifolia folijs fere non se●ratis. The greater Mock Privet with less dented leaves. This Mock Privet groweth lower than the last, yet unto two men's height, with a whitish bark covering the branches as in the last, but somewhat more rugged. The leaves are set on the branches in the same manner as the former, but somewhat narrower, and but seldom dented at all about the edges, the flowers are of a whitish green colour, standing thick together, about the setting on of the leaves, somewhat like unto the Ollive blossoms, after which come round berries like the last. 4 Phillyrea angustifolia prima. The first narrow leafed Mock Privet. This is a low bush not exceeding a man's height, but fuller of branches, yet smaller than the last, and covered with a blacker bark: the leaves are narrower and greener than it, like unto the wild Ollive, and not without some bitterness in them: the flowers are white and grow after the same fashion, thick set together, unto which being fall'n succeed black round berries like unto Myrtle berries, with a hard stone in them. 5. Phillyrea angustifolia secunda. The other narrow leafed Mock Privet. This other Mock Privet shooteth forth many more suckers from the root, which are slenderer and not very 1. Phillyrea latifolia aculeata. Prickely Mock Privet. 4. Phillyrea angustifolia prima. The first narrow leafed Mock Privet. 2. 3. ● 5. Phillyfolio lato serrato, & fere non serrato, & angustifolia secundas. Toothed Mock Privet, and with less dented leaves, and the other narrow leafed Mock Privet easy to break, nor so plentiful or thick growing as the former, with leaves set one against another, narrower, longer, and of a darker green colour, this was said to bear neither flower nor seed, which matter is disproved, and found to bear both, and like unto the last. The Place and Time. Clusius observed these five sorts in Spain, Portugal, and France. They flower in the Spring, and their berries are not ripe until it be very late in the year. The Names. Divers learned men did take the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phillyra of Theophrastus, which we have showed you to be the Line tree, to be this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phillyrea of Dioscorides, being deceived by the vicinity of the names, until Cordus, who better considered them, found them much to differ, as well in form as in properties, since whose time all that have followed him have so accounted of them. Lobel saith, he would rather read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Olea amasia, a kind of wild Ollive, whereunto it is most like, or little differing: The first is the first Phillyrea described by Clusius, and so is my second his second Phillyrea also: The third is the first Phillyrea of Matthiolus and Lobel, and the third with Clusius, and is the Phillyrea of Bellonius, and Gesner in hortis, Dodonaeus calleth it Cyprus latiore folio, and Lugdunensis Alaternus major Dalechampijs, and of Caesalpinus Ilatrum, and Phillyra of Theophrastus, Bauhinus calleth it Phillyrea folio Ligustri. The fourth is the fourth Phillyrea of Clusius, the Phillyrea angustifolia of Lobel, the Alaternus minor Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, and the Cyprus of Dodonaeus. The last is Clusius his fifth Phillyrea also, and both these last are called by Lobel, Narbonensis. The Virtues. The leaves of this Mock Privet are binding, as Dioscorides saith, and are of the same effect that the wild Ollive tree leaves are, and used in decoctions are good against the ulcers in the mouth or to wash the teeth, the same also being drunk provoketh urine and women's courses. CHAP. XL. Alaternus sive Philyca Theophrasti credita. Ever green Privet. THere is so great affinity between the former Mock Privet, and this ever green Privet, that divers good Authors call the one by the others name, as you have in part heard in the former Chapter, and shall more in this, whereof there are two sorts a greater and a less. 1. Alaternus major seu prior. The greater ever green Privet. The former of these two shrubs, groweth sometimes tall like a tree, with long but not any great branches, nor yet much divided into lesser ones, and are covered with a whitish green bark, and with another yellowish one under it, or more inward, whereon grow somewhat broad leaves without any order, of a mean size between the Ollive, and the ever green Oak, but thicker, and slightly dented about the edges, and of a dark green colour, of an unpleasant taste, and bitterish withal, the flowers are many tufting together at the setting to of the leaves, and are of a whitish green colour, there hath not been any fruit observed to follow them. 2. Alaternus minor seu alter. The lesser ever green Privet. This other groweth lower by much, with a whitish green reddish bark mingled, the leaves are lesser, rounder, and dented about the edges, and of a paler green colour, the flowers are greater and greener, set together like the former, unto which succeed small round berries, green at the first, reddish afterwaards, and blackish when they are ripe, having three stones or seeds within each of them. The Place and Time. Both these were observed by Clusius in Spain and Portugal. They flower there in their natural place in February, and the fruit is ripe in May. The Names. Pliny calleth this Alaternus quasi inter Oleum & Ilicem media, Bellonius in his first book of Observations and 42 Chapter saith, that there is none in mount Athos but knoweth the true name of that tree, that Pliny calleth Alaternus, to be the Philyca of Theophrastus, but those of Corcyra and Candy, call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elaeprinus. It is the first Alaternus of Clusius, and the Alaternus Plinij of Lobel, Caesalpinus as Bauhinus saith, but I think rather it should be Lugdunensis, calleth it Celastrus mas Theophrasti, and Caesalpinus Phillyramas Theophrasti: Lugdunensis taketh it to be Apharca Theophrasti, which they of Mompelier call, as saith Lobel, Bourgespine some also call it Philyrea. 1. Alaternus major. The greater ever green Privet. 2. Alaternus minor. The lesser ever green Privet. The other is called by Clusius Alaternus alter, by Lugdunensis Celastrus faemina Theophrasti, and both of them Phillyrea by Bauhinus, not giving any peculiar title to Alaternus, it is likewise the Vaccinium Plinis, and Lacatha Theophrasti, as Lugdunensis taketh it, some read Lacara, who saith it differeth much from all the other sorts of wild Cherries, both in the form of the leaves, bitterness of the fruit, etc. and Ilatrum folio ad Iliceus accadente by Caesalpinus, from the word Iletro, whereby the Italians of Lucca call it as Clusius saith, but Anguilara saith Alatrerno, and Linterno, as Bourgespine is by the French as Lobel saith, and yet I find that name given to many other plants, but Daluder and Sanguine blanc, as Bellonius saith, for as Clusius saith, the portugals call the first Caseca, and the other Filiguero, and Sanguentio. The Virtues. Theophrastus saith that Philyca hath the priority to feed sheep in that it is ever green: And Clusius saith that the Portugals use the bark to die their nets into a red colour, and with the chips of the wood which are whitish they die a blackish blue colour. CHAP. XLI. Ligustrum. Privet. BEcause our Privet hath been so often mistaken by many for the Cyprus of Dioscorides, Pliny being the first Author of the error, who although lib. 12. c. 25. he saith that Cyprus is a tree that groweth in Egypt, with a white sweet flower, and Coriander like seed, yet presently after he saith, that some take this to be the same, which is called Ligustrum in Italy, and lib. 24. c. 10. he saith plainly that Ligustrum is the same tree that Cyprus is in the East. I think it fit to join that Cyprus of the East in this Chapter with the other sorts of Privet that you may plainly know the diversity, and that all further controversies may cease. 1. Ligustrum vulgar. Our common Privet. Our common Privet groweth not into any great bodied tree, but yet it is carried up with the many slender branches to a reasonable height and breadth to cover Arbours, Bowers, and Banqueting houses, and brought wrought and cut into many forms of men, horses, birds, etc. as the workman list supported at the first with timber, poles, and the like, but afterwards groweth strong of itself, sufficient to hold it in the form it is made into: it beareth long and narrow dark green leaves by couples, and sweet smelling white flowers in tufts at the 1. Ligustrum vulgar. Our common Privet. 3. Ligustrum Orientale sive Cyprus Dioscoridis & Plinij. The Eastern ever green Privets'. ends of the branches, which turn into small black berries that have a purplish juice within them, and some seeds that are flat on the one side with a hole or dent therein. Altern●● minus florestal lute●. Tragus saith that there is some found that beareth a yellow flower, but is very rare to find differing in nothing else, which peradventure may be that other sort that Lonicerus calleth minus. 2. Ligustrum myrtifolium Italicum. The Italian Mirtleleafed Privet. This groweth in the same manner that the former doth, and spreading into branches that are round and somewhat reddish, the leaves are both longer and broader, coming near unto the greatest Myrtle leaves, and of a dark green colour. 3. Ligustrum Orientale sive Cyprus Dioscoridis & Plinij. The Eastern ever green Privet. This East Country Privet, if it be suffered to grow at large without pruining, groweth to be as great as the Pomegarnet tree, whose body and branches are covered with a whitish ashcoloured bark: the leaves are somewhat like unto those of the former common Privet, but whiter, broader and more pointed, growing many set on both sides of a stalk below, but singly up to the top at the joints among the branches of flowers, which grow in a lose tuft, somewhat sparsedly, consisting of four small grayish ashcoloured leaves, of a very sharp and quick sent, fare beyond the Privet flowers, after which succeed small round and white heads, somewhat like unto Coriander seed, with three or four blackish seeds within them: the leaves fall not of in Winter as our Privet do, but abide on fresh all the Winter long, of which and the young branches being dried and ground into pouther, is made a great merchandise through all the parts of the Turkish Empire, and some of his bordering neighbours also, to give a yellow colour to their hair, hands, nails, and bodies too, as also for their horses manes and tails, for the more pomp on festival days: of the roots saith Rauwolfius being burnt, the Arabians make their Spodium, whereof Avicen speaketh cap. 617. The Place and Time. Our common Privet groweth in our own Land, in divers woods, the next was sent from Padua and Venice, the last groweth in Egypt plentifully, in Tripoli also and Syria, in sundry places: our Privet flowreth in June and july, the berries are ripe in August and September: the last flowreth late even in the warm countries, and the seed ripeneth accordingly: the other hath not as yet been discerned so exactly. The Names. This our ordinary Privet as I said before, was usually taken by Tragus, Cordus, Ruellius, Matthiolus, Amatus Lusitanus, and Anguilara who yet doubteth of it, to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cyprus of Dioscorides, which Pliny also nameth, but Fuchsius as I take it, first doubted of it, and denied it to be Cyprus, and denyeth also that it is certainly known by what name the Ligustrum of the Latins was known to the Greeks', and therefore Dodonaeus after Anguilara, do appoint Phillyrea to be it: but Pliny in saying Ligustrum is the same tree, that Cyprus is in the East, as is before said, bred this error in so many: but Cyprus of Dioscorides is said by him to be a tree, but Privet is not so, it is a tree growing in Egypt saith Pliny, the best is in Canope and Ascalone saith Dioscorides, whereby they both judged it to be a strange tree, and not natural of Italy, as Ligustrum Privet is. It hath saith Dioscorides Ollive like leaves but broader, softer, and greener, Pliny saith like jujube leaves, but Privet leaves are neither broader nor softer than the leaves of the Ollive tree, the seed said Pliny, is like Coriander seed, which is meant by the whole seed, with the outer husk on it, for the seed within them is black, as Dioscorides compareth them to the seed of the Elder berries: the leaves also do abide always green, but in Privet they do not so: the leaves saith Dioscorides do give a reddish yellow colour to the hair, if they be moistened with the juice of Struthium (but not of Struthei mali which is the Quince) before it be applied, but Privet giveth no such colour howsoever used: by all which notes it is evident that Ligustrum and Cyprus be different one from the other, and cannot be both one plant, or hereafter to be confounded together as formerly they have been. The first is acknowledged by the name of Ligustrum by all Writers, although some as I said would make it also to be Cyprus of Dioscorides, and some to be Phillyrea as is before said. The second Bauhinus calleth Ligustrum myrtifolium Italicum, and saith it was sent him by the name of Myrtus ligustri folio The last Bauhinus calleth Ligustrum Aegyptiacum latifolium, because he maketh two sorts of this one, as he doth in many other things before, making that of Rauwolfius, set forth in Bellonius his Observations by Clusius, to be one sort, and that of Alpinus another, entitled angustifolium, because Alpinus his figure (as most of his others are) is not so exactly drawn, as Clusius saith it should be: he saith also that it is set forth in the history of the East Indies, part .4. figura tab 15. under the name of Mangostans': but the truth is, they were both intended but for one plant, Alpinus saith that the Egyptians do now adays call it Elhanne, and Avicen with the Arabians, Alcanne and Hen●e, the Greeks' now adaves Scheuna as Rauwolfius saith. The Italians call the ordinary Privet Giustrico, Olivella Olive●ra, and Chambrissena, the Spaniards Alfena and Alhena, the French Troesne, the Germans Rhein weyden, Beynb●ltzli●, and Mundhaliz, the Dutch Keelcruyt, and we in English Prime or Privet, and of some Prime print. The Virtues. Although our ordinary Privet is little used in physic with us in these times, more than to be put into lotions to wash sores and sore mouths, and to cool inflammations and dry up fluxes, yet Matthiolus saith that Privet serveth to all the uses, for which Cyprus or the East Privet is appointed by Dioscorides and Galen: be further saith, that the oil that is made of the flowers of Privet infused therein and set in the Sun, is singular good for the inflammations of wounds, and for the headache coming from choler or an hot cause: a water also that is sweet is destilled from the flowers, that is good for all those diseases that need cooling and drying, and therefore helpeth all fluxes of the stomach or belly, bloody flixes and women's courses, if it be either drunk or applied, as also for those that void blood at their mouth, or at any other place, and for destillations and rheums into the eyes, especially if it be used with Tutia: All these properties may safely be transferred to the East Privet, saving that it is not of so cold a constitution yet as Galen saith it hath a binding quality from the earthly cold substance it hath: the young leaves and branches are of a mixed temper, for it hath a digesting faculty with the warm watery substance and drying, whereby it helpeth those places that are burnt, and cooleth hot Impostumes and sores, and doth dry without any sharpness: the pouther of the leaves serve to heal the sores in the mouth or secret parts of man or woman, as also to help the moist sweatings and stink of the feet, by applying them as a plaster mixed up with sweet wine● the Oleum Cyprinum, that is sweet and made thereof, doth warm and mollify the nerves and firmes. CHAP. XLII. Celastrus Theophrasti. The Staff tree. THis tree groweth up to a mean height, the bark of the body and elder boughs being of a dark colour, and the younger green, whereon are divers Celastrus Theophrasti. The Staff tree. leaves, not greater than those of the fruitless Privet, and diverse smaller, of a sad green shining colour on the upper side, and paler underneath, which are little or nothing snipped about the edges, and of a little bitter taste: at the foot of the leaves towards the ends of the youngest branches come forth short stalks of an inch long, sustaining five or six flowers, consisting of four yellowish green leaves a piece, which turn into small berries, of the bigness of Asparagus berries, green at the first, and as red as the Asparagus afterwards, but growing ripe are very black, and somewhat long with the roundness, wherein is contained a three square seed, like unto a Grape kernel, whose shell being hard hath as white a firm kernel within it as the hazel nut, covered with a saffron like yellowish skin. The Place and Time. This grew at Leiden in the public garden, but from whence the natural place is, is not known: but from them hath been communicated unto divers in this Land, as well as in others: the flowers do often appear so late that the fruit cannot come to ripeness, yet it is signified that the first ripe fruit that was seen growing thereon was in August. The Names. Although Lugdunensis refer the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus (for he hath both words) unto the Alaternus of two sorts that Clusius hath set forth, as is before shown you, yet Clusius himself judgeth this tree to come nearer thereunto, then either of them, and so setteth it down in his Curae posteriores, some as he saith would make it a kind of Laurus Tinus, but that it cannot be: I do not find that Bauhinus who setteth down all other men's observations, hath once remembered this plant to refer it to any other, or make it one of itself, which is not usual with him in many other that I know. The Virtues. Theophrastus recounteth all the properties hereof, whereunto it is put, and that saith he, is to make staves for old men, no other having made trial of any other faculty it is endued withal. CHAP. XLIII. Viburnum. The pliant mealy tree. THis pliant tree hath from a small body, rising Viburnum. The pliant mealy tree. to the height of a hedge tree or bush, covered with a dark grayish bark, sundry small (or not great) short, but very tough & pliant branches, of a finger's thickness, whose bark is smooth and whitish, whereon grow broad leaves like unto the Elm, but somewhat long and hoary rough, thick, white like meal, and a little hairy withal, set by couples, finely dented about the edges: at the ends of the branches stand large tufts or clusters of white flowers, which turn into large bunches of round and flat seed like unto Lentils but greater, green at the first, and red afterwards, but black when they are ripe: the branches hereof are so tough and strong withal, that they serve better for bands to tie bundles or any other thing withal, or to make wreathes to hold together the gates of their fields, than either withy or any other the like. The Place and Time. It groweth as a hedge bush, being often cut and plashed by the Countrymen, to spread on the hedges in length to hinder it of the height, and is found very much in Kent, and in other shires of the land. And flowreth not until the end of May, and ripeneth the fruit in September. The Names. Although the signification of Viburnum, doth properly intend the young twig or shoot from the root of a tree, yet it is not improbable that Virgil in citing these verses. Quantum lenta selent inter Viburna Cupressi●s, should mean this tree also, called Viburnum, (that it might hold his comparison to the Cypress, of the meanness of other Cities unto the stateliness of Rome) as divers learned men think, which are Gesner, Matthiolus, Camerarius, Durantes and Lugdunensis, etc. and because that the Italians in their vulgar tongue, call it Lantana (quod lenti sunt rami) Guilandinus, Gesner, Lobel and Caesalpinus, are content to call it Lantana also, yet Ruellius, in writing of the Rhus of Theophrastus and Dioscorides, saith he found it without Paris, which the Country people called Blanch putain, and both he and Lobel, do call it Viorna Gallorum, as peradventure derived from Viburnum, and yet they call another ramping bush Viorna also, which I have showed you before among the clamberers, to be the Atragene of Theophrastus, unless the French have two Viorna's, which is doubtful, for Ruellius showeth a shrub, which he saith the French call Blanch putane, and is the same they call, saith he, Viorne and Hardeau also, Lugdunensis saith that Dalechampius did take this to be the Speiraea Theophrasti, because the pliant tough twigs may be writhed (in spiras) into wreathes or round circles: but as I shown you before, Clusius setteth forth another Speiraea, which he taketh to be the truer. Caesalpinus and Ruellius, do both think it to be the Rhus Theophrasti, lib. 3. c. 18 which Gaza translateth Fluida from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but as they think is not sort of our Rhus, or Sumacke, because he there describeth it with the leaf of the Elm, but longer, etc. and therefore they both refer it to this plant. Matthiolus saith, he was also of that opinion, until having better perused Theophrastus, he refused that opinion, acknowledging himself to have been in an error. The Italians as I said, call it Lantana, and Vibur●●; the French Viorne, as Ruellius saith, and Hardeau also, from the French word Hard, which signifieth a band or rope, the Germans call it in some places Schlingbaum, but Tragus and Lonicerus, Kleiner Malbaum, Gerard calleth it in English the Waifaring tree, but I know no traveller doth take either pleasure or profit by it, more than by any other of the hedge trees. I have therefore from Tragus his mealy tree, put to the pliantness of the twigs and branches, and called it the pliant mealy tree. The Virtues. The leaves of this tree are harsh and binding, and are good to strengthen and fasten lose teeth: the decoction of the leaves hereof, and of Ollive leaves together in vinegar and water, is of excellent good use to wash the mouth and throat that are swelled by sharp rheums falling into them, it is good also to set the Wula or palate of the mouth into the right place, and to stay rheums that do fall upon the jaws: the kernels of the fruit hereof, taken before they are ripe, dried and made into pouther and drunk, do stay the looseness of the belly, and all other fluxes. Of the roots being steeped under the ground, and then boiled, and beaten a long time afterward, is made Birdlime, with which Fowlers use to catch smaller birds: the leaves boiled in lie, and the head or hairs washed therewith doth keep them from falling, and will make the hairs black. CHAP. XLIV. Sumach sive Rhus. Sumacke. THere are three or four sorts of Sumacke to show you, three of them of ancient knowledge and use, but one other of later invention: whereunto I must adjoin another plant, which both for the names sake, and some likeness thereunto, hath caused divers learned men to entitle it by their name. 1. Sumach sive Rhus obsoniorum & coriariorum. Coriars' Sumacke. The Coriars Sumacke in some places riseth to be a reasonable great tree (but in dry barren grounds not above two or three cubits high, or where it is yearly or every other year pruined for the profit made of them) spreading sundry branches with large winged leaves, that is many set on bothsides of a middle rib, each of them dented about the edges, Theophrastus compareth them to Elm leaves, but lesser and longer, and Dioscorides to the leaves of the Ilex: at the ends of the branches come forth large spiked clusters of whitish flowers, which afterwards become reddish, round and flat seed like unto Lentils, with an outward skinny husk, which was, and is yet still in divers places in Turkey, the condiment or seasoning for meat, being dried and made into pouther: the wood is whitish, which being dried and ground serveth to die black withal, as is well known to most. 2. Sumach sive Rhus Virginiana. Virginian Sumacke. The Virginian Sumacke groweth up in some places to be a tree of a mean size whose bark on the body and elder arms is rugged, and of a dark russet colour, those that are two or three year old, are smooth and not rugged, but those of the last year are of the same brownish red colour and softness, that the new velvet head of a dear showeth to have, (that it might deceive a right good Woodman to see one cut of and presented him on the sudden, yielding a yellowish milk, when it is broken or wounded, which in a small time becometh thick like unto a gum: the long winged leaves grow one above another on both sides of the branches very largely spread, having eight or ten or more long narrow leaves set on each side of a middle rib, and one at the end, very smally dented about the edges, of a dark green shining colour on the upper side, and paler green underneath: at the ends of the branches come forth long and thick brown tufts or heads, very soft and woolly in handling, made all of short threads or thrums, from among which appear many small flowers much more red or crimson than the tufts, which turn into a number of very red round flattish seed, thick and close, set on the branches of the head together, lesser than the small Lentils, having a small blackish seed, under that outward skinny husk, whose shell is somewhat hard, enclosing a white kernel within it. the root spreadeth much under ground, shooting forth suckers round about, and a good way of from the body of the tree. 3. Rhus Plinij Mirtifolia. Myrtle leafed Sumacke. The Myrtle leafed Sumacke groweth seldom above the height of a man having many slender branches with leaves set thereon every one of the bigness of the broad Myrtle leaf, set by couples, but not so closely, or always just opposite one to another, nor so many together, and not dented about the edges: at the ends whereof come 1. Rhus ob●oniorum & coriariorum. Coriars' Sumacke. forth many small purplish red threads, set upon or sticking out of a small head, one set above another, which afterwards turneth into a round and somewhat flat crested black berry, containing therein small white and rough seed, somewhat like unto Grape kernels. This in some places dyeth down to the ground every year, and springeth anew, which is the cause it can give no flower, much less seed, which never is found on the first years shoot in our Country, but in other places of our Land showeth flowers, such as I have described, but never any fruit that I can learn. 4. Coggygria sive Cotinus Coriaria. Venice Sumacke. The Venice Sumacke is in some places a tree, rising to be of the bigness of the Pomegarnet tree, in other places it is much lower, and shooteth forth many twigs, of two or three cubits long, and of the bigness of ones finger, divided into many reddish branches, having sundry leaves set on both sides without order, somewhat broad, round pointed, thick, and full of veins, and small red footestalkes under them, a little waved about the edges, of a Rossenlike sent, not unpleasant, and of an harsh binding taste, growing to be of an excellent Rose colour, in the end of Summer; from the ends of the branches start forth a large and long head, consisting of many tufts, of whitish green flowers, standing upon very fine red footestalkes, which afterwards spread themselves into so many tufts of feather-like hairs or threads, having among them sundry small blackish and flat seed, form somewhat like unto an heart, which together with the silken threads are carried away by the wind: the root is hard and woody, not growing deep nor much spreading: the wood is yellowish, and serveth to give a yellow dye: but the 2. Rhus Virginianum. Virginian Sumacke. 3. Rhus Plinij Mirtifolia. Myrtle leafed Sumacke. 4. Coggygria sive Cotinus Coriaria. Venice Sumacke. 5. Rhus sylvestris sive Myrtus Brabantica aut Anglica. Sweet Gaul. leaves and young branches, do Dye a black colour; and with the bark they Tanne leather, as with the other. 5. Rhus sylvestris sive Myrtus Brabantica aut Anglica. Sweet Gaul. This other plant which as I said is fit to be joined to the rest, is a small low shrub or woody bush, not above a yard high, spreading slender branches; with many brown yellowish green leaves somewhat long, narrow, thick and fattish, round pointed, resembling both Box and Myrtle leaves in some sort, but smelling somewhat strong and sweet, the flowers are yellow, and stand upon short stalks, coming forth at the joints with the leaves in small tufts, many set together, which being passed, the said stalks are plentifully stored with cornered yellowish seed, bedewed with a clammy moisture, of a very bitter unpleasant taste, but strong sweet sent: the root is hard and woody. The Place and Time. The first groweth in Syria and Pontus, as Galen saith; in Italy and Spain as Pliny saith, and in divers other places, where it is manured as carefully as their Vines, and as Clusius saith he saw it so ordered in Spain, which yielded the Owners great profit, the second groweth naturally in Virginia, from whence we had it. The third about Mompelier, and in sundry other places. The fourth in Savoy, and on the Apennine hills and elsewhere. The last groweth in many places of our own Land, as well as beyond the Sea, as in Sussex, Hartfordshire, and Kent, and by old Windsor Park corner. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by Hypocrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Rhus, for Pliny saith it hath no Latin name although Gaza calleth it Fluida supposing the name to be derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fluo, but it is rather a rubore vel colore coccineo acinorum, and therefore it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, from whence the Latin Russus, and the French Roux came. It is called Rhus simply by some, as Matthiolus etc. Rhus coriaria by Dodonaeus, and Rhus obsoniorum by Lobel, Camerarius, Clusius, and others, and Sumach both by shops and in Rauwolfius, or Sumach Arabum, because it was called Rhus Syriaca by some, it was thought to differ from the former, as also, that Rhus culinaria and ●●iaria or rubra, did differ one from another, and were several sorts, but Paulus Aegineta, doth plainly show that the seed and juice of Rhus coriaria was used by Physicians: another error Celsus shown, that took the Rhus Syriaca to be Ros Syriacus, a kind of Manna, and therefore called it rorem Syriacum, instead of Rhoem Syriacum, and rorem sutorium for Rhoen Syriacum, or coriariorum, not sutorum, as it is in Columella: neither should it be Ros marinus, but Rhus marinus, or Rhus Orientalis in Marcellus who appointeth it for disenteries and the like. The second hath not been set out by any before me, only Bauhinus seemeth to touch upon it, calling it Rhus angustifolium, saying it was brought out from Braffile. The third is thought by most to be the Rhus sylvestris of Pliny, that hath Myrtle like leaves, and so called by Lobel, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis, and Rhus Plinij Myrtifolia M●nspeliensium by Gesner and Lobel: yet some do think it better agreeth with the Dryophonon of Pliny: the fourth is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Prunus, but should be rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which showeth that Gaza was slenderly advised to give the word such a name that a Plum should bear a seed to be carried away with the wind, Pliny calleth it Coggygriea, or Coggyria, yet some have it Coccygria: some also think it to be the Cotinus Plinij, and for a distinction between it and the Oleaster, which is called Cotinus also, they call this Cotinus coriaria Plinij, in imitation whereof as it is thought, those that dwell at the tops of the Apennine hills do call it Scotano, and those at the foot Rossolo, of the red colour of the bark, and not of the die, as some think because Pliny saith, his Cotinus is, ad lineamenta modo conchylij c●lore insignem, for this as is before said, giveth a yellow colour. The Savoy●rs call the wood hereof which they lop and tell for that purpose Fustet, and we Fusticke, which all Dyers know is of especial use with them, both the old wood to give one yellow colour, and the young another. Matthiolus, Anguilara, Camerarius, and Gesner in hortis call it Cotinus, yet Gesner also calleth it Coccigria forte Barba jovis Plinij, Dodonaeus Cotinus Coriaria, Coggygria by Clusius and others, and of Caesalpinus Scotanum vulgo, as the common people did. The last is liker to be the Rhus sylvestris and called by Lugdunensis, Rhus sylvestris altera, by Clusius Rhus herba Plinij, and thinketh it is the Dryophanon Plinij also, as Ruellius did before him, and Myrtus nemoralis, Cordus took it to be Elaeagnus, and Bellonius stirpium cultura, took it to be the Elaeagnus of Theophrastus, and Lobel therefore called it Elaeagnus Cordi, and Dodonaeus Chamaelaeagnus, Lobel calleth it Gagel Germanorum, and Myrtus Brabantica, and Belgarum, but I may say as well Myrtus Anglica, for it is as plentiful with us as with them, but that Lobel did not know so much? The Arabians call the first Sumac, Adurion, Rosbar, Sadisticos, or Rosaidicos, the Italians Rhus, and Sumaco, the Spaniards Sumach and Sumagro, the French Sumac, the Germans Gerberbaum, the Dutch Sumack and Sumack, and we in English Sumacke, and red Sumacke, the French call the last Pincentroyall, that is Royal Balm: the Germans G●gel, as is before said, and we Gaul and sweet Willow. The Virtues. Sumacke both leaves and seeds, and the medicines made of them are cooling in the second degree, and drying in the third, the leaves of the first Sumacke have an astringent quality, that they may serve instead of Acacia, for those purposes it is used, the decoction of the leaves and seed is singular good for all sorts of fluxes in man or woman, to take them in broth, or in meat or drink, and to sit in the decoction while it is warm, as the bloody flix, the flux of the stomach, women's courses, and the whites also, to be drunk or invected by glisters or otherwise, or in baths, it stayeth the stomach that is much given to casting, the decoction of the leaves or seed made with vinegar, and a little honey put thereto is good against Gangrenes or Cankers, the juice that is taken out of the dried leaves by boiling them in water and after they be strained to boil them again with some honey, hath the same properties that Lycium hath, the same helpeth the roughness of the tongue and throat: the seed likewise boiled in water, and the decoction thereof evapoured to the thickness of honey, is more effectual than the seed itself: the decoction of the green leaves maketh the hair black to be washed therewith: the juice of them dropped into the ears drieth up the moisture and running of them: the seed beaten and boiled into a pultis and applied to any inflammation or hot Impostume, cooleth them much, and doth also take away the marks and pains of bruises and blows, as also the frettings and galling of the skin, the same also helpeth the hemorrhoides or piles when they bleed too much, if it be applied with the fine pouther of Oaken coals: it is singular good also to be applied to ruptures, both inwardly and outwardly, and to stay defluxions of hot and sharp rheums into the eyes, and Damocrates used it in a medicine with Poppy heads, against destillations from the head, and against want of sleep: the gum that is found oftentimes issuing out of the tree, is good for hollow teeth, to ease the pains, and the decoction of the seed is good to wash the mouth both to fasten lose teeth, and to heal pur●●d and rotten gums. What the Virginia Sumacke will perform, I have not known any hath made the proof, but it is probable it might work some of these effects if any would make the trial. Both the Myrtle leafed Sumacke and the Venice, are in a manner as effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, except that they are a little weaker. The Gaul is by the bitterness and harshness found to be both drying and discussing, and is very effectual to kill the worms in the belly or stomach: it mightily affecteth the brain, causing first perturbations and then sopiting the senses: it is much used to be laid in Wardrobes, Chests, Presses, and the like, to keep moths from garments, and woollen as also to give them a good sent. CHAP. XLV. Myrtus. The Myrtle. HAving spoken of the Gaul in the Chapter before, which some account a kind of Myrtle both from the form and sweetness, I think good to set the stock of the Myrtles next thereunto, which are many, because although I have showed you three of them in my former Book, yet I have not showed you all the properties they have. 1. Myrtus latifolia maxima. The greatest open Laurel Myrtle. This greatest Myrtle hath great and thick woody branches set with a double row of large leaves yet not so close as the next coming near unto the smaller leaves of the Bay tree, but of a paler green colour, abiding always green and very sweet: this sort saith Clusius even in Spain seldom beareth either flowers or fruit, because they pruine it often, being kept in hedges for pleasure. Clusius maketh another sort hereof which differeth little from the former, but in the leaves which are somewhat smaller and thicker, whereas the former are thinner. 2. Myrtus latifolia exotica. The strange broad leafed close Myrtle. This Myrtle groweth higher than the former, and shooteth from the root store of strong thick stems more plentifully stored with large leaves, yet not fully so large as the first sort, but closer set together that they almost touch one another sometimes in a double row and sometimes in a triple, and very sweet: the flowers are white like unto others but larger, after which cometh the fruit, somewhat longer then in the small sorts, green at the first, purplish before it be ripe, and black when it is full ripe, with many crooked white seeds within them. 3. Myrtus latifolia vulgaris. The usual broad leafed Myrtle. This usual broad leafed Myrtle (which I so call because we have this only in our Country, of all other sorts of broad leafed Myrtles) groweth to be four or five foot high with us, and in the warm Countries to be a little tree full of branches and leaves, like a small bush, the leaves are somewhat large and great, yet not so large as the last, as 1. Myrtus latifolia maxima. The greatest open Laurel Myrtle. 2. Myrtus latifolia exotica. The Arrange broad leafed close Myrtle. 5. 7. Myrtus Battica sylvestris & minor acutofolio. The Spanish wild Myrtle and the small pointed Myrtle. 6. Myrtus domestica minutissimis folijs fructu albo. The small white Myrtile. sweet as the other, and the flowers white like the rest, 9 Myrtus flore pieno. Double flowered Myrtle. and sweet likewise, the fruit hereof is black also. 4. Myrtus angustifolia exotica. The strange narrow leafed Myrtle. This narrow leafed sort groweth in all parts like unto the second, but that the leaf is smaller, narrower, small pointed, and of a darker green colour, the flowers are alike, and so is the fruit black also, but greater and rounder, having crooked white seeds in them, as the others have. 5. Myrtus Baetica sylvestris. The Spanish wild Myrtle. This wild Myrtle groweth neither so high, nor so thick with leaves, as the former manured sorts, but have slender and brittle branches, with broader leaves than the last, set more thinly on both sides than the rest, and of a dark green colour: the flowers are like the rest, and the fruit is round, standing on long footestalkes between the leaves in good plenty, green at the first, and whitish afterwards, and blackish being ripe full of sweetish juice, pleasant, with some astriction to the taste. 6. Myrtus domestica minutissimis folijs fructu albo. The small white Myrtle. This white Myrtle groweth reasonable tall, with slender reddish branches, thick bushing together, being thick set with very small (even the smallest of any other,) leaves, narrowest of any, and sharp pointed, and somewhat dark green also: the flowers are white like the rest, and so is the fruit likewise, but of a whitish colour, tending to a little blush, and so abide, not changing blackish. 7. Myrtus minor acuto folio. The small and pointed Myrtle. This small Myrtle riseth not so high as the third, or ordinary broad leafed sort, but groweth fuller of branches, and thick set with small fine and green, almost shining round leaves a little pointed at the ends, abiding always green, as all the sorts of Myrtles do, which and the flowers are sweet also, but grow not plentifully in our Country on the branches, as in warmer places, and beareth black berries, but never in these colder elimates, howsoever housed or defended. 8. Myrtus minor rotundiore folio. Box leafed Myrtle, This other sort groweth in all points like the last, but that the leaves being as small and fresh, green, thick growing, are rounder at the ends, very like unto the small Box leaves, and beareth flowers as sparingly. 9 Myrtus flore pleno. Double flowered Myrtle. Of the greater kind of Myrtle, there hath been of later times one nursed up in the Gardens of the chief Lovers of rarities, with as double flowers as the double Fetherfew, coming forth of a round reddish husk, continuing flowering at the least three months, and each flower a fortnight, and is not over tender to be kept, yet is not so hardy to endure the frosts, as Cornutus saith, which Master Tradescant can sufficiently witness, who by a little neglect lost a good plant overtaken with the frost. The Place and Time. Myrtles of many sorts are found generally upon all the Sea coasts of Spain, Italy, and in divers other Countries also. The first two sorts Clusius found in Spain, not growing naturally wild, but in certain Monasteries, and private men's Orchards. The third I think came out of Italy, because it is most like to that sort they so call. The fourth he likewise found in a Monastery, not fare from Corduba. The fifth in many places wild, both of Spain and Portugal. And the sixth in a private noble man's garden in Portugal. The two last save one, are nursed up most frequent in our Land, and better endure therein, with some good heed and looking unto: but generally even in the warm Countries they must be defended from the cold for fear of danger, as Virgil showeth in this Verse Eclog 7. Dumteneras' defendo a frigore Myrtos, and Ovid in the like manner saith Metuentem frigora Myrtum, and yet Virgil in another place saith, Amantes frigora Myrtos: Which how both should be true, I can imagine no other, but that Virgil speaketh of the first in a cold place, and of the other as they grow in a warm, that the cold place must have shelter and defence against the cold, as it is with us, who give them all the comfort we can: and that they that grow in a warm and hot Country must have shadow, for they love both shadow from the heat, and moisture in the warm Countries. The last hath no natural place assigned. They flower in May, and the fruit is ripe about September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so called a Myrsine Atheniensi puella amica Palladis a qua cursu & palaestra, superata, invidia ducta interimit; arbuscula in demortuae vicem successit, semper ut olea Minerva chara: but Paena saith, sic vocatam volunt, propter amalam Myrrhae odoris gratiam, in ejus baccis recentibus: yet when we show you here a Myrtus sylvestris, as well as sativa, or domestica, you must not understand the Oxymyrsus, that is Bruscus, which some called also Myrtus sylvestris to be it, but as in opposition to the tame or manured of the same kind. Dioscorides maketh mention of both these sorts, and the white one also, although he hath described but one: but some do much marvel that Theophrastus that doth so often make mention of the Myrtle, yet hath in no place described it. The first sort here set down is the first Myrtus with Clusius, called by him Myrtus Baetica latifolia domestica, and by Lobel Myrtus laurea secunda. The second is called by Clusius, Myrtus Baetica latifolia exotica. The third is as I take it the Italica Camerarij, which Matthiolus and others do describe, and may be the Conjugula of Cato, which Pliny calleth nostras, that is Romana, and Lobel Laurea maxima, and is most likelly to be the nigra of Dioscorides. The fourth is the Myrtus Baetica angustifolia exotica of Clusius, which Lobel calleth Myrtus exotica Plinij, and although it have not six order of leaves, as Pliny his exotica, yet saith Clusius, the leaves grow thick together, that it seemeth to have more than it hath. The fifth Clusius calleth Myrtus Baetica sylvestris, and is the Myrti majoris quinta species of Lobel, and Myrtus sylvestris of Matthiolus. The sixth is the Myrtus domestica fructu albo of Clusius, which Bellonius often remembreth in his Observations, and is the Myrtus nona angustifolia by Lobel. The two last save one are very likely to be the Tarentina, and so Matthiolus, and Clusius take them to be. Lobel calleth them Myrtus minor vulgaris, and so others, because as I said they best abid●our Northern Countries. The last is so called by Cornutus as it is in the title. The Excressence that is often found growing upon old Myrtle trees, is called Myrtidanum and Myrtadanum by Dioscorides, and Myrtidanum: Yet Pliny calleth Myrtidanum, the wine that is made of Myrtle berries. There are likewise, saith Bellonius, in his Observations, certain Coccos, or red berries, like unto the Chermes berries growing upon the Myrtles in many places of Turkey, which have in them but one fly or worm, and used as the Chermes to die withal. The Arabians call it Aes Alas and As, the Italians Myrto, and Mortello, the Spaniards Murta, and Raiam, the French Myrte and Meurtre, other Nations follow the Latin as near as they can, the Apothecaries and Druggist's shops call the berries Myrtillus, and we in English Myrtle berries. The Virtues. The Myrtle as Galen saith hath contrary qualities in it, for it hath a passing cold earthy quality in it, and a certain thin warm essence also, and therefore it powerfully drieth and bindeth. The dried leaves are more drying and binding then the fresh, which being beaten and boiled with water, is good to drink against catarrhs, falling to any part of the body, and doth help also the fluxes of the belly or stomach, moist ulcers, and fretting or creeping sores, being applied to the swell and heat of the cod, the Impostumes of the fundament, and Saint Anthony's fire: the decoction of the leaves is good for the resolution of the Arteries and joints, and their weakness to sit in or over the same, as in a bath, and doth help to consolidate broken bones or out of joint, that will hardly be cured, it helpeth the soreness of the nails, and that rising of the skin about them, if the pouther of the dried leaves be cast thereon: the juice of the leaves is of the same effects, whether out of the fresh leaves, or taken from the dry, by infusing red Wine on them, and is safely used where there is need of any binding medicine, or to heal the ulcers of the mouth or privy parts: the same also helpeth watering eyes or those that begin to have a film or skin to grow that will take away the sight. The seed is good for the tremble and passions of the heart, and to help those that spit blood, or have the bloody flux, it stayeth also women's immoderate courses, and the whites also, it helpeth the sting of Scorpions, and the bitings of venomous creatures, and of the Spider Phalangium, and the danger of Mushrooms: being drunk in Wine, it helpeth a stinking breath, and amendeth that which is not sweet, the same also heated with Wine healeth old ulcers, that are hard to cure: it helpeth the diseases of the bladder, and provoketh urine, it also bindeth the belly, and stayeth the flux of humours, the blanes, weals, and other break out in the skin: the decoction of them, is good for women to sit in or over, that are troubled with the falling down of the mother, and is good also for the falling down of the fundament, and the piles. The Excressence called Myrtidanum, is of greater force to dry and bind then either leaf, juice, or seed: the juice condensate of Myrtles is commended by Matthiolus for a better substitute, for Acacia, than the juice of Sloes, which hath not that aromatical sent, and strengthening quality that the Myrtle hath. CHAP. XLVI. Vitis Idaea sive Myrtillus Germaniea vel Vaccinium frutex. Whortle berries. THere are divers sorts of these low shrubs, which must all go under the name of Whorts or Whortle berries, although there is much difference between them. 1. Vaccinia nigra vulgaria. Black Whortes or Bill berries. This small bush creepeth along upon the ground, scarce rising half a yard high, with divers small dark green leaves set on the green branches, which it spreadeth abroad on both sides, but not always one against another, somewhat like unto the smaller Myrtle leaves, but not so hard, and a little dented about the edges: at the foot of the leaves come forth small hollow pale blush coloured flowers, the brims ending in five points, with a reddish thread in the middle, which pass into small round berries of the bigness and colour of juniper berries, but full of a purple sweetish sharp or sour juice, which doth give a sad purplish colour to their hands and lips that eat and handle them, especially if they break them; containing within them diver small seed: the root groweth aslope under ground, shooting forth in sundry places as it creepeth: this looseth the leaves in Winter. 2. Vaccinia nigra fructu majore. The greater Bill berry. This other Bill berry groweth greater and higher than the former, whose lower part of the branches are of an ash colour, but the upper part, green and sometimes reddish, the leaves are somewhat rounder pointed, the flowers and berries, are like the other in all things, save that they are larger, but of the same colour being ripe, and of a more pleasant sweet and less sharp taste: the root creepeth in the same manner. 3. Vaccinia nigra Panno●ica. Hungarian Black Whorts. This Hungarian Whort hath tough slender stalks, lying for the most part on the ground, and there taking 1. Vaccinia nigra vulgaria. Black Whorts or Bill berries. 2. Vaccinia nigra fructu majore. The great Bill berry. 3. Vaccinia nigra Pannonica. Hungarian Black Whortes. 4. Vaccinia rubra Buxeis folijs. Red Whortes with Box leaves. 6. Wa Vrsi Galeni Clusij. The Spanish red Whort. 7. Vitis Idaea tertia Clusij. The French Honey sweet Whorts. 8. Vitis Idaea Cretica elatior The taller red Whorts of Candy. 9 Vitis Idaea Cretica humilior. The lower Candy red Whorts. root again in some places, with many branches, scarf raising up themselves above the Moss, among which it groweth, having sundry long and somewhat narrow leaves, upon long footestalkes set without order on them, green above and paler underneath, and a little nicked about the edges, with a few soft hairs on them also, and of a very astringent taste: the flowers come forth at the end of the last years shoots or branches, which were not observed, but there stood black round berries, as big almost as Cherries, upon long footestalkes, hanging down when they were ripe but reddish before, full of a not unpleasant juice, containing within them no stones like Cherries but five seeds for the most part, being flat and white: the root is woody with some fibres joined thereto: this holdeth the green leaves all the Winter. 4. Vaccinia rubra buxeis folijs. Red whorts with Box leaves. This red Whort riseth up like unto the great black Whort, having sundry harder leaves like unto the Boxetree leaves, green and round pointed standing on the several branches at the tops whereof only, and not from the sides, as in the former come forth divers round and somewhat long hollow flowers, of a pale red colour, after which succeed round reddish sappy berries, when they are ripe, of an acide and astringent taste: the root runneth in the ground like the black: the leaves hereof fall not away in Winter. 5. Vaccinia rubra longioribus folijs. Red Whorts with longer leaves. This other red Whorte is like a low creeping shrub, but groweth somewhat thicker and greater than the former red, the leaves whereof are longer narrower and sharper pointed than it, and growing reddish toward Autumn, but yet abiding on the branches like the former, and not falling of in Winter: the flowers are like the other, and so is the fruit, but not sappy, or with juice therein, but dry and sapless, and without any manifest taste. 6. Wa ursi Galeni Clusio. The Spanish red Whort. This Spanish Whort likewise differeth not much from the former red sorts, having slender flexible stalks and branches, about a foot long, lying on the ground, covered with a reddish bark, somewhat like unto the tender branches of the Strawberry tree, having sundry leaves set thereon, near resembling the Strawberry tree leaves but lesser, being thick and sappy, but not hairy at all, and somewhat bitter with the astringent taste: at the ends of the branches grow divers bottle like or hollow round flowers, growing in clusters of the same whitish blush colour that they are of, after which follow round red berries, like unto small Cherries, but of an acide taste; the leaves hereof likewise abide on the stalks and fall not away in Winter. 7. Vitis Idaea tertia Clusij. The French honey sweet Whortes. This riseth higher than any of the former, to be four or five cubit's high, with sundry thick smooth woody stems from the root, the lower parts being somewhat rough and covered with a blackish bark, the upper branches being green, stored with many leaves thereon, set without order, which are somewhat long with the roundness, and a little dented about the edges, of a sad green colour above and very hoary underneath: at the joints with the leaves come forth many white flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, after which come small round berries somewhat bigger than Hawthorne berries, and black when they are ripe, having a small crown as it were of five small points which were the flowers, sticking at their tops, and being sappy of a sweetish taste like honey, with sundry blackish seed within them. 8. Vitis Idaea Cretica elatior. The taller red Whortes of Candy. This small shrubby plant sending forth sundry slender woody black shoots from the root, the wood being hard and white without any sent, but somewhat heating the tongue on the tasting, parted into divers branches, furnished at the joints, by unequal spaces, sometimes with single leaves, but usually with two, and sometimes with three or four together, which are somewhat hard and almost round, dented also a little about the edges, being somewhat like unto Holly, but nothing so hard or prickely, of a sad green colour on the upper side and grayish the lower, at the ends of the branches, and at the joints also with the leaves come forth sundry white Cherry like flowers, each on a long footestalke, and after them small round and somewhat long reddish fruit, of a pleasant taste, of the bigness of a Bean, having a freezy or woolly crown at the tops, and being dry turneth black and hard. 9 Vitis Idaea Cretica humilior. The lower Candy red Whorts. This other Candiot groweth much lower, fuller of sprigs slenderer also and shorter whereon at unordinary spaces, stand unordinary leaves, three or four sometimes together, being almost round like unto the last, but lesser softer, smother and not so much dented about the edges, neither yet of so sad a green colour on the upperside, nor so grey on the under, at the joints likewise with the leaves come forth long stalks, with many the like white blossoms in a cluster, turning into smaller berries, of a dark red colour, and a little downy at the head, somewhat like unto Myrtle berries, which are familiarly eaten by the Shepherds, and others of the Country. The Place and Time. The first groweth in many heathes, woods and barren hilly places of this Land, as Hampsteede Heath, Fincheley, and Saint john's wood, not fare from London, and in sundry other places. The first red sort in the North parts, as Lancashire, and Yorkshire, on the hills, etc. The rest grow in Hungaria, Bavaria, and Germany, and in other Countries also. The sixth Clusius found in Spain, and the branches and berries were showed me by Boel, that brought them out of Spain. The seventh groweth as Lobel saith on every of the hills in Provence of France, and Clusius on the hills nigh Vienna. The two last in Candy. They all flower in March and April, and the fruit of the black is ripe in june and july, the other later. The Names. The first black sorts are taken generally by the best later Writers, to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, that is, Vitis ex parte Idae, quam vocant Phalacras, but Pliny falsely put in Alexandrina instead of Idea, in Latin by them Vitis Idaea Th●ophrasti, and because all the rest have a resemblance thereunto, they are all called Vites Idea, likewise, with their several distinctions, as you shall presently hear: they are many of them also called Vaccinia, by divers, thinking the black sort to be the Vaccinia nigra of Virgil, & by the transposition of a letter Baccinia nigra parva quasi bacca; but that error is exploded by many good Authors, that show Virgil putteth his Vaccinia among flowers, and not fruits; for as he saith, Et sunt Violae nigrae, & Vaccinia nigra, intending the colours were both alike, as a kind of Hyacinth, which he might mean is as the Violet flower. Vitruvius and Pliny indeed have a Vaccinium which giveth a purple dye to servants or others garments, which may very well be this, for such a purple colour will the juice hereof give, if it be rightly ordered. It is also called Myrtillus, and by some Myrtillus Germanica, because the Physicians and Apothecaries in Germany and those parts, took them to be true Myrtle berries, and so used them until they were showed their error, and since have forsaken it, as we have done also. Gesner also in hortis showeth, that some did take the Vitis Idaea, to be that Vine that beareth Currans, but saith he, that noble Vine groweth not on so high or snowy mountains, but rather in the Planes and open hills, and ordered by the industry of men. The first Tragus calleth Myrtillus exiguus, and so do Matthiolus and Lugdunensis. Dodonaeus and Lobel, called it Vaccinia nigra, Anguilara, radix Idaea fructu nigro, Camerarius, Gesner and Clusius, Vitis Idaea vulgaris baccis nigris Caesalpinus Bagola primum genus. The second is called by Tragus, Myrtil●us grandis, and is the Vitis Idaea major of Thalius, the Vitis Idaea secunda sive altera of Clusius, and the Vitis folijs sure otunaiss ●n●lbidis, although he hath transposed some of these titles to his second, which is my third whereof only Clusius maketh mention and calleth it his first, and Gerard Vaccinia Pannonica, and Bauhinus calleth Vitis Idaea folijs oblongis albicantibus. The fourth is called Vaccinia rubra, and Vitis Idaea rubra, by all writers thereof: Camerarius and Thalius say that some took it to be Rhus minor Plinij; and Clusius Vitis Idaea buxeis folijs, and Anguilara Radix Idaea fructu rubro, as he did the black before, Radix Idaea fructu nigro, and Lugdunensis doth think that this is most properly the Radix Idaea of Dioscorides. The fifth is mentioned only by Camerarius in horto, who calleth it Vitis Idaea rubra Bavarica. The sixth is referred by Clusius to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Galen in his seventh Book, the composit, med. secundum locos. cap. 4. and thereupon he called it Wa ursi Galeni, Bauhinus refereth it to the Vitis Idaea, making it his sixth and calleth it Idaea radix Dioscoridis also. The seventh is called by Clusius Vitis Idaea tertia, not thinking his former to be so worthy of that name, Lobel saith the French call it Amelanchier, and doubteth if it be not that shrub which they call Al●s●er, Bellonius saith, that their Melanchier is called in Candy Agriomelea and Codomalo, but I think he is deceived, that having black, and this red fruit: Gesner in his Epistles, as Clusius saith (if he meant this plant) giveth it divers names, as Myrtomalis, Petromelis, Pyrus Cervina, and Pyraster, Idaea. Dalechampius taking it to be Cotonaster Gesneri, calleth it Epimelis altera, but giveth it red berries, which therefore I suppose may be rather one of the two last. The two last are mentioned by Alpinus, in his Book of Exotic plants, by the name of Cerasus, and Chamaecerasus Idaea Cretica, thinking the former most nearly to be the Cerasus Idaea Theophrasti. The Italians did use to call the first Mirtillo, but now Vite Idaea, according to the Latin, the French Airelle and Aurelle, the Germans Heidelbeer, the Dutch Crake besien, and we Whorts or Whortle berries, and Bill berries with us about London. The Virtues. The Bill berries do cool in the second degree, and do a little bind and dry withal: they are therefore good in hot agues, and to cool the heat of the stomach and liver and do somewhat bind the belly, and stay castings, and loathe, but if that they be eaten by those that have a weak or a cold stomach, they will much offend and trouble it saith Camerarius, and therefore the juice of the berries being made into a Syrup, or the pulp of them made into a conserve with Sugar, will be more familiar to such, and help those pains, the cold fruit procured, and is good for all the purposes aforesaid, as also for those that are troubled with an old cough, or with an ulcer in the Lungs or other disease thereof: with the juice of the berries Painters to colour paper or cards, do make a kind of purple blue colour. putting thereto some Allome and Galls, whereby they can make it lighter or sadder as they please. And some poor folks as Tragus showeth, do take a potfull of the juice strained, whereunto an ounce of Allome, four spoonfuls of good Wine vinegar, and a quarter of an ounce of the waste of the copper forgings, being put together, and boiled all together, into this liquor while it is reasonable, but not too hot, they put their cloth, wool, thread or yarn therein, letting it lie for a good while, which being taken out and hung up to dry, and afterwards washed with cold water will have the like Turkey blue colour, and if they would have it sadder, they will put thereto in the boiling an ounce of broken Gauls: Gerard saith, that he hath made of the juice of the red berries, an excellent crimson colour, by putting a little Allome thereto: the red Whorts are taken to be more binding the belly, women's courses, spitting of blood, and any other flux of blood or humours, to be used as well outwardly, as inwardly. CHAP. XLVII. jovis barba frutex. The silver Bush. THis beautiful fine bush groweth to the height of a jovis barba frutex, The Silver Bush. man, with a number of slender branches, thick bushing out on all sides, whereon grow long winged leaves made of many small ones like lentil leaves, but narrower, each set against other, with an odd one at the end, of a fair green colour on the upperside, and of a silver white shining colour underneath, the young leaves being also of the same colour: at the ends of the branch standeth large umbels of yellow flowers, made after the fashion of broom flowers, set in grayish husks, like the heads of the three leafed grass, after which come small narrow short pods, soft and grayish likewise, with two or three small round, and somewhat long blackish grey seed in them: the root is hard and woody: this is very tender, not enduring our Winters, although housed, nor any where in our Country, but in a warm stove, where the fire may preserve it from the cold, which it will not abide early or late: that is, it must be housed betimes, and not set abroad too early. The Place and Time. It groweth on the hill Setius, called Cap. de set of the French, not fare from Agatha, by Mompelier, as also upon M●●s niger, not fare from Leghorn in Tuscany. And flowreth in May in the natural places, the seed being ripe in july. The Names. I find none of our modern writers, to have made mention hereof, before Anguilara (who found it on the black hill by Ligourne, as is before said, and in his first kind of Barba jovis) since Pliny, who speaketh thereof lib. 16. c. 18. that it shunned the waters, and was called jovis Barba, and was fit to make hedges and border up beds, to be framed into any work in a Garden, and Caesalpinus since him. Camerarius only nameth it, and so doth Clusius, but Lugdunensis describeth it, and lastly Bauhinus in his Pinax, and all of them by the name of Barba jovis, and yet the Sedum majus, great Houseleek is also called by that name, but to put a distinction between them, this is called Barba jovis arbour or frutex. The Virtues. There is nothing extant of any Physical property, whereunto this plant may be applied, and therefore thus much shall be sufficient until the Virtues be better known. CHAP. XLVIII. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium. Woodbine or Honey Suckles. WE have divers sorts of plants under the name of Periclymenum, some that are winding about whatsoever standeth next them, and for the most part known throughout the Land, others are strangers, or not so well known: there are likewise divers that wind not, but stand upright, which I would separate in sunder as Bauhinus doth, but not make them kinds of bastard Cherries as he doth, but join them in name, although I disjoin them by Chapter●, both because they have notable differences, and that I might not trouble you or myself with too many sorts in one Chapter. 1. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium vulgar. Our ordinary woodbind. Our common Woodbine is well known to grow up with a woody stalk and branches, winding themselves, yet without claspers, so strictly unto whatsoever branch of any other tree, that it leaveth an impression therein of the winding, set with sundry leaves by couples, which are somewhat broad and long, round pointed, and of a whitish green colour above, and more whitish underneath: at the tops of the branches come forth many long and hollow whitish and yellow flowers, laid open before, with many small threads sticking in the middle of them, of a fine sweet sent: after which succeed small bunches of red berries, wherein is contained small hard seed: the root is woody with many fibres. 2. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium Germanicum floor tubello. The German red Honeysuckle. This German sort groweth higher and larger spread than the former, but ramping in the like manner, with the like leaves, but somewhat larger as the flowers are also, being red in the bud before they be blown open, and continuing reddish on the outside, the bottoms of the flowers being wholly white on the inside. 3. Periclymenum perfoliatum sive Italicum. Double woodbind or Honisuckles. The double Honey suckle groweth in the same manner as the other, but spreadeth more and farther, with whitish ramping branches, and such manner of whitish green leaves set on both sides of the branches up to the tops, 1. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium vulgar. woodbind or Honysuckles. 3. Periclymenum perfoliatum sive Italicum. The double Honey suckle. 4. Chamaepericlymenum. The Dwarf Honysuckle. where it beareth many flowers, at two or three several distances one above another, with two round leaves under them, at the joints joined so close together, that they seem like sawsers to hold the flowers, which stand in the middle, and are of the same fashion and colour with the former, that is of a whitish yellow colour, with open mouths, dashed over with a light show of purple, with shreds within them likewise, and as sweet: this beareth seed likewise, but not so many together. 4. Chamaeperis lymenum. Dwarf Hony suckle. This Dwarf Hony suckle hath a creeping root, running here and there underground, and shooting up stalks with sundry leaves set by couples at the joints, full of veins, and with five ribs running all the length of the leaf to the end, which is pointed, smooth and not dented about the edges, from the tops of the stalks grow forth two branches, with four or five such like leaves as grow below, and from between the foot of them cometh a small tuft of flowers, (which were not observed) and after them many red berries set in a bunch or knob together, like the Mulberry, but longer, and therefore I think it should rather pertain to the family of the Chamaemori, but that, as Clusius to show, not only his love to Doctor Penny, in letting it pass by his name, but also his judgement thereof by the name, so I, until I can have better knowledge of the Plant, must let it so pass, but with my caution. The Place and Time. The first groweth every where in this Land, in the hedges abundantly. The second in Germany. The third in Italy, Spain, Provence of France, etc. Both it and the second are only kept in our Gardens, or Orchards, or set against an house side to run about the Windows, where they keep the rooms cool, and make a goodly show without. The last was found by Doctor Penny, as Clusius saith, by D●●tzicke, who gave him both the figure and the description as it is here expressed. The first is in flower in june, and the fruit is ripe in August. The second and third 〈◊〉 earlier, both for the flower and fruit, yet we never saw fruit of the second to follow any of the flowers. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but the Greeks' in these days, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Periclymenum also, and Caprifolium, but Pliny mistaking the word Periclymenum, setteth down the properties of Clymenum for it, with some Matrissylva, Volucrum majus, and Lilium inter spinas, and Vinciboscum by Caesalpinus, according as his Italians called it. The first and third are called by all Authors that have written of them, either Periclymenum or Caprifolium, some entitle the first Germanicum, and some vuigare Septentrionalium, but the second is more rightly termed Germanicum, because I think no Country h●th it naturally but that. The third is Perfoliatum alterum, or grandius & Italicum. But the last was first set out by Clusius, and from him Tabermontanus, Gerard, Bauhinus, and myself have it. The Italians call it Vincibosco, the Spaniards Madreselua, the French Chenrefneille, the Germans Geyss bladt, and Speck gilgen, the Dutch Gheytenbladt, and Memmekens, and we in English Wood bind, and Honysuckle. The Virtues. We in our Land have by tradition continued so long in this error to use the leaves, and flowers, in all gargles, and lotions for inflammations in the mouth, or the sore privy parts of man or woman, that I think the custom is grown too strong by time for me with a few words to show the inconvenience, that it may be reform, for they are neither cooling nor binding, as they are taken to be: but are of a cleansing, resolving, consuming, and digesting quality, as Hyssop, O●iganum, and Winter Savoury are, that with Figs and Licoris, are effectual to expecto●●e phlegm from the chest and lungs, wherewith they are filled: and that it is not fit to be used in inflammations the very taste of the herb holding a leaf in ones mouth will declare, by the burning heat will be felt therein, and as Dioscorides and Galen say, that the decoction thereof being drunk six days together, will render the urine 〈◊〉 blood: although at the first they will but provoke urine only, the fruit and leaves as well as the flowers, are of one effect: but the flowers and leaves are of more use than the seed, which is said to consume the spleen, and 〈◊〉 procure a woman's speedy delivery, but whereas it is said to bring barrenness to men that use it, it cannot properly be said of men, but of women to be barren, and of men to be unable to generation, or their seed unprofitable upon sundry causes: the leaves or flowers in pouther or the distilled water of them, is much commended to cleanse and dry up foul and moist ulcers, and to cleanse the face and skin from morphew, sunburne, freckles, and other discolourings of the skin. The oil wherein the flowers have been infused and sunned, is good against 〈◊〉, convulsions of the sins, and palsies, and any other benumbing cold grief. The double Honysuckle may safely be used to all these purposes, when the other is not at hand. CHAP. XLIX. Periclymenum rectum. Upright woodbind or Honey suckle. OF this kind of Periclymenum, there are three or four sorts, as you shall presently hear. 1. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro. Red berryed upright Honysuckle. The divers stalks of this Honey suckle, are somewhat strait and upright, about three or four foot high, at the least, divided and spread into divers branches, covered with a very thin whitish bark: the leaves stand by couples on the branches and two likewise at every joint, which are of a whitish green colour, smooth, and lesser than those of the former winding Woodbine's: the flowers also stand by couples at the end of short stalks, that come forth from the joints with the leaves, and are much smaller than the other, and never opening or spreading much, of a pale whitish colour, after which come two red berries, long with the roundness, both of a bigness in the natural places, and in some open places, and seldom so with us, for one is usually withered and never cometh to perfection. 2. Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro. Black berried upright Honysuckle. This groweth not so high as the first, nor spreadeth so much but groweth greater in the stem and more upright, whose bark is not so white: the leaves grow in the same manner, but are somewhat longer and den●●d about the edges, the flowers stand upon small stalks, as in the former, two usually together, yet sometimes but one, of a more purplish colour, and somewhat lesser, unto whom succeed black berries, full of juice, of no unpleasant taste: the root in both are hard and woody. 3. Periclymeno rectum fructu caeruleo. Blue berryed upright Honysuckles. This is also a low shrub rising not much higher than the last, the stem being greater and covered with a rugged blackish bark with divers small branches thereon, the youngest being reddish at the first, and hoary withal: the leaves stand by couples as in the rest, somewhat like unto the first, of a drying and bitter taste, the flowers grow by couples, small and pale of colour, as the first, after which cometh but one berry usually, somewhat long and round, of a bluish colour with a sweet and little tart juice within them, colouring the hands red that handle them, and have within them many flat seed. 4. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro singulari majore. The greater upright Honysuckle. The leaves hereof are greater than any of the former, and pointed at the ends, set in the same manner by couples, on the low stalks, that are not above a cubit high, and they are harder in handling, green above and grey underneath: the flowers stand by couples as in the rest, and are of a purplish white colour, or somewhat deeper sometimes but unto them succeed but one berry, the biggest of them all even as large as a cherry, red, sappy, and transparent, having two marks at the top, where the flowers grew, but containing within it but one seed. 1. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro. Red berryed upright Honysuckle. 2. Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro. Black berryed upright Honysuckle. 3. Periclymenum rectum fructu caeruleo. Blue berryed Honysuckle. 4. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro singulari majore. The greater red upright Honysuckle. The Place and Time. All these sorts were found by Clusius in Germany, Austria, and Syria, and some on the Pyrenean hills, and in Savoy, the most of them are kept in our Gardens, they flower in May, and the fruit is ripe in August. The Names. Some have called these shrubs by the name of Xylosteum quasi Lignum osseum ob duritiem, for they have not been known to the ancient Writers, as it is supposed, but found out by the modern, and for the resemblance of the flowers, in likeness although not in bigness, unto Honysuckles, and that the shrub groweth upright, not leaning or winding as the former kinds do, they have given them the name of Periclymenum stans or rectum, as the fittest Epithet to demonstrate them, and each with distinctions one from another, as is fittest. The first is the Periclymenum Allobrogum of Lobel, and Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro, and the first with Clusius, and Xyloste●us, with Dodonaeus, Camerarius, and Thalius: Gesner in hortis calleth it Periclymeno cognatus frutex, and Tragus, and Lonicerus in the infancy of Herbarisme, not knowing whereunto well to refer them, called it Halimus. The second is the second Periclymenum rectum of Clusius, and so is the third here, his third in his History of Plants. The last is Clusius his fourth Periclymenum rectum, which Gesner at the end of Cordus, his history of Plants, calleth Chamecerasus montana, and Lobel Chamacerasus Alpigena, Dodonaeus and Eystetensis Xylosteum alterum, Lugdunensis taketh it to be the Ficus Idaea Theophrasti. lib. 3. c. 17. and calleth it Ficus Idaea nostras vulgo Frangula, but Clusius saith, he cannot consent to that opinion, nor that it should be Pliny his Ficus Idea neither, Clusius saith, that they of Austria and Styria call the first Hounds' kirschen, and Bein holtz, and the three first sorts Hounds beer, and we according to the Latin name, upright Honysuckle. Bauhinus calleth all these sorts by the name of Chamaecerasus, whereof many coe much marvel, seeing the fashion of flowers declare plainly unto what stock of right they are to be referred. The Virtues. There is no one that hath showed these, that hath heard of any property of any of these berries or the shrubs, have in Physic, but those that are pleasant are eaten oftentimes, and the third sort is much sought after, by the people where it groweth, to serve the Dyers use. CHAP. L. Gelseminum sive jasminum. The jasmine or Gelsemine. SErapio hath exhibited unto us in his works, three sorts of jasmines, with white, blue, and yellow flowers, whom Tabermontanus and others do follow, although without all knowledge of them: divers others much doubting the truth of the blue and yellow, have thought none such to be in rerum natura, but time and industry, the disclosers of hidden secrets, have brought them to light, yet very lately, and scarce known to our world, or therein but to a few; the true yellow I will show you in this Chapter, with divers other rare ones, some true, and some that are received for jasmines, with divers others, and in the next, that yellow jasmine, which formerly was taken for the right, but fare differing therefrom, saving only in the form of the flowers, and in the next Chapter unto that, the true sort of Serapio, his blue jasmine, as I verily suppose, yet because the growing thereof is not answerable to the jasmines, but more correspondent to the Lilac, besides the Persian name whereby it came, although many of the leaves thereof resemble a jasmine, I have placed it there, not without reason as I take it. 1. Gelseminum vel jasminum album vulgar. The ordinary white jasmine. The ordinary white jasmine hath sundry very long shoots from the roots, sometimes twelve, yea twenty foot high: divided in many branches, covered with a dark grayish bark, the younger branches being green with a white pith within like the Elder, whereon are set at several places, long winged dark green leaves, made of many small and pointed leaves, and the largest at the end, and longest pointed: at the tops of the young branches, stand divers flowers in a tuft together, each on a long green stalk, which sustaineth a small long hollow trunk, ending in five white leaves, pointed and smelling very strong and sweet, which fall away without bearing any fruit in our Country, but in the hotter where it is natural, it beareth a flat seed like a Lupine: the root spreadeth much and fare in the ground, and giveth many suckers. 2. Gelseminum vel jasminum Catalonicum simplex. The single Spanish jasmine. This Spanish jasmine groweth lower than the former by much, but hath leaves and flowers growing in the same manner, and differeth from it only in the leaves, being somewhat broader, shorter, and thicker, and in the flowers which are larger, and purplish on the outside, before they be open, and white with purplish edges, when they are blown open, exceeding sweet of smell more than the former. 3. Gelseminum vel jasminum Catalonium multiplex. The double Spanish jasmine. This kind of Spanish jasmine groweth very like but lesser than the single kind shooting forth such like leaves, but of a fresher green colour: the flowers likewise stand at the tops of the branches, many together, but the hollow trunks are shorter by the half ending in five or six leaves laid open like a star, within which rise three 1. Gelseminum vel jasminum album vulgar. The ordinary white jasmine. 2. Gelseminum vel jasminum Catalonicum simplex. The single Spanish jasmine. or five days, yet withering upon the stalks fall not away, but after many days so abiding, another flower will break forth of the same trunk sometimes: this hath a quicker sent than the other. 4. Gelseminum sive jasminum Indicum flavum odoratissimum. The Indian most sweet yellow jasmine. This rare jasmine riseth in the warm Countries to be two or three cubits high, the bark whereof is smooth, and as red or purple as the Flower-gentle, spreading forth branches on all sides even from the lowest almost, and they again divided into other lesser ones, bearing at 4, 5. Gelseminum sive jasminum Indicum flavum odoratissimum, & luteum Virginianum odoratum scandens semper virens. The most sweet yellow Indian jasmine. And the sweet yellow climbing yellow jasmine of Virginia. sundry places, without order in some places, three leaves, in some five on a stalk, of a very sad or deep shining green colour, not dented at all about the edges, nor falling away in Winter, each part whereof is somewhat like the leaf of the Pomgarnet tree, but harder and thicker, the flowers grow in the same manner at the tops of the branches, and in tufts, form very like unto those of the Spanish jasmine, but somewhat lesser, yet abiding longer, and of a fair gold yellow colour, and exceeding sweet, after which succeed small round heads lesser than Ollives, green at the first, and blackish blue being ripe, clear, shining also like a grape, standing singly, and sometimes double upon a stalk including certain blackish long seed like Pear kernels. This plant is more easy to be propagated, either by suckers or layers, but is very tender to keep, not abiding either the least of Winter's breath nor yet the cold Autumn dews, but much delighteth in warmth and moisture, yet neither enduring much rain or watering, to fall on his leaves or flowers, which will change the flowers paler, and the green leaves yellower, and therefore must have the moisture distilled at the roots. This holdeth the green leaves in the Winter. 5. Gelseminum sive jasminum luteum odoratum Virginianum scandens & semper virens. The sweet yellow climbing Virginian jasmine. This Virginian jasmine hath a pretty big woody stock next to the ground, from whence rise sundry hard stalks, dividing itself into many branches, spreading very fare upon the trees, or any thing standeth next to it, whereon are set at several small distances, two pretty large Mirtle-like smooth leaves, but placed on contrary sides, each above other, as they are disposed in the double Syringa Arabica, or Pipetree: the flowers stand three or four together, at the ends of the branches, somewhat like unto the former jasmines, with a long hollow trunk, ending in five points, but not laid open into leaves like them, of a yellow colour, smelling very sweet, after which follow small, somewhat flat and long smooth yellow pods, parted in the middle all the length, full of small flat brownish seeds, winged as it were or skinny at the one end, and piled close one upon another in each side of the pod. The Place and Time. The three first sorts have been brought, as it is thought out of Syria into Spain, where they thrive passing well. The first sort, which they account to be wild, serveth to graft the other two upon, that they may grow and thrive the better; we keep the second with much care and provision, being more tender than the first, which is growing in many places of the Land, in private persons gardens: but the third, I have not heard that it hath been as yet brought unto us, it being as yet more rare, and as tender to keep, if not more than the second. The fourth is held doubtful whether it came from the East Indies, China, or japan, or the West Indies, for divers do suppose the one and the other. The fifth groweth in Virginia, as Master Tradescant, who saw it there doth affirm, and from him I have a plant risen of the seed. They all flower late, and none of them bear any seed with us. The Names. The Arabians call the jasmine Zambach, and Sambach, and jasemin as it is thought, from the Greek word jasme, which signifieth Violaceum, it hath no other Greek name, unless as some think it be the Pothos albus of Theophrastus. The first is called jasminum or Gelseminum vulgatius & album, by all Authors. The second is called jasminum, or Gelseminum grandius & Catalonicum, but by Lugdunensis jasminum puniceum. The third is mentioned only by Ferrarius, in his Flora or deflorum cultura. The fourth by him also, yet mentioned in the Catalogue of the French Kings Garden at Paris. The fifth was never mentioned by any before, and but that Master Tradescant is confident to call it a jasmine, and therefore I am content to put it with the rest to give him content, I would be further informed of it myself, before I would certainly give my consent. The Virtues. Serapio delivereth it, that the white jasmine is hot in the beginning of the second degree, that it discusseth humours, is good against salt phlegm, profitable to old cold men, and profitable for catarrhs, and the griefs that spring from tough phlegm: the leaves either green or dry, do cleanse freckles, spots, and discolouring in the face or elsewhere, and helpeth tetters, or ringwormes, and the like: it is not fit that those that are of an hot constitution should use this, for this breedeth the headache. The flowers are very sweet, and therefore they serve to strew in the house for an ornament and good sent, they use also in the warm Countries to lay the flowers among their gloves or fine linen, to give the better sent. The oil that is made of the flowers by insolation is good for any cold part of the body to warm it, and to ease the pains of the cramp, and stitching in the sides. CHAP. LI. Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans vel jasminum luteum vulgar. Shrub Trefoil or the ordinary yellow jasmine. ALthough as I said in the Chapter before, this plant is not of the jasmines, yet because it hath by time obtained that name, and that the flowers thereof in form resemble the white jasmine, I thought it good to join it next unto them, because I would not put it into their Chapter. It spreadeth white roots in the ground fare about, rising up in sundry places with many tall and slender twiggy branches, green at the first, but after of a dark grayish colour, whereon are Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans vel jasminum luteum vulgar. Shrub Trefoil, or the ordinary yellow jasmine. set at several distances, three small dark green leaves together on every stalk, the end leaf being the biggest: at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers, each singly by itself upon a stalk which are long and hollow, ending in five leaves usually, yet sometimes in six, very like unto the flowers of the white jasmine but yellow, and thereupon it was called a yellow jasmine, which being passed, there follow other round black shining berries of the bigness of a great Pease or bigger, full of a purplish juice which will colour one's fingers that shall bruise them. The Place and Time. This groweth plentifully about Mompelier, and abideth well any where in our Country: it flowreth in july, but we seldom see ripe fruit the eon. The Names. It is called Polemonium Monspeliensium by Gesner, Lobel, Cameratius and Lugdunensis, and Trifolium fruticans by Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, who also calleth it Ruta baccifera sive trifolia, and Gesner Ruta capraria Gallorum Monspeliensium, and by some jasminum luteum Italicum, yet Columna calleth it, jasmini species trifolia non videtur ad Polemonium accedere, B●sler in horto Eystetensi, showeth one with four leaves, that are greener, and not so sharp pointed, and Bauhinus jasminum luteum vulgo dictum, bacciferum, who also giveth this note of it, that at Mompelier it is often found but with one leaf alone upon a stalk, although in Gardens it hath three. It is very doubtful whether it should be the Polemonium of Dioscorides or no, for you have here the judgement of Columna, non videtur ad P●lemonium accedere, although Lobel wou●d make it agree in all things. Some would make it therefore a Cytisus, but it agreeth thereto in nothing, but in having three leaves together. We cannot learn what Italian, French, or Dutch name it hath, but in English it may be called Shrub Trefoil, according to the Latin, but Gerard saith, it is called Make bare, yet I know not where nor by whom: it is usually called now adays the yellow jasmine from the likeness of the flowers. The Virtues. We know not of any known property it hath for certain, and therefore to give you the particular Virtues of Polemonium, when as peradventure not any one can belong thereunto, were needless, and the ground of a great error. CHAP. LII. Syringa. The Pipe tree. ALthough I have showed you these five sorts of Pipe trees in my former Book, yet I think it not unfit to present you with them again here, and give you a full description of that sort that was defective there. 1. Lilac Matthioli sive Syringa floor caeruleo. The blue Pipe tree or Lilac. The blue Pipe tree riseth sometimes to be as great as a mean apple, yet usually it groweth nothing so great, having oftentimes suckers rising from the root, the younger branches being covered with a grayish green bark, and the elder with a darker, having within them a pith like the Elder, with two fair broad, smooth deep green leaves, small pointed at the ends, set at every joint, which are some distance one from another, many of them folding the leaves inwards, standing on long footestalkes: at the tops of many of the branches come forth many long hollow bluish purple flowers, ending in five leaves, in a long tuft together, 1. Lilac seu Syringa floor caeruleo. The blue Pipe tree or Lilac. 3. Syringa Persica sive Lilac folijs incisis Persicum, jasminum Persicum dictum. The blue Persian jasmine or Pipe tree. 4 Syringa flore alba simplici. The single white Pipe tree. 5. Syringa Arabica flore duplici. The double white Pipe tree. hanging down, and are of a small sent; the flowers being past, there come sometimes, but not often in our Country, long and flat cod, consisting as it were of two sides, with a thin skin in the middle, wherein are contained two long flattish red seed: the roots are strong and grow deep in the ground. 2. Lilac sive Syringa floor lacteo sive argenteo. The silver coloured Pipe tree. This Pipe tree differeth not from the former, either in stem or branch, either in leaf or flowers, or manner of growing from the last, but only in the colour of the flower, which is of a milky silver colour, which hath a show of blue therein, coming somewhat near unto an ash-colour. 3. Syringa Persica sive Lilac Persicum incisis folijs jasminum Persicum dictum. The blue Persian jasmine or Pipe tree. This Persian jasmine (or Persian Lilac, whether you will) is a shrub, or shrubby plant, never rising into a tree like the former, yielding many twigs, or stems and suckers from the root, whose wood is soft having a pith in the middle, as the other, seldom rising above a man's height, having a smooth blackish green bark, with sundry winged leaves thereon, on all sides, some whereof as well those below as above, will be whole without any division therein, resembling a Privet leaf, others will be cut in on the one side or the other, or both, and divers will be half like, or wholly like the posture, and divisions of the Catalonian jasmine resembling it so nearly that thereby it came to be called a jasmine: at the tops of the sprigs and branches stand many tufts of flowers, in a long spike, of four leaves a piece, so like unto the former Lilac, that at the first view of them you may truly, desine it to be a Lilac, the colour only excepted, which in this is more purplish, and of as sweet a scent or rather stronger: after the flowers are past, follow the like small long blackish seed, enclosed in somewhat long and pointed husks like the former but lesser. This doth in every part, except the growth and leaves, come nearest to our ordinary Lilac, and doth in nothing but the leaves resemble a jasmine: for both the wood is white and pithy and the flowers grow in tufts or spikes, and appear in May when no jasmine doth, but the Lilac: the seed likewise is contained in hard husks, as the Lilac and not as the jasmine, like a Lupine, of a soft substance, and lastly the taste of this is somewhat harsh, with some astriction in the end, and the jasmine hath a bitter sharp biting taste, and very astringent withal. Yet as I said before, this is most likely to be Serapio his blue jasmine. The root spreadeth many branches with fibres to them, under ground, and may very well be propagated by the suckers: this holdeth his green leaves in the Winter, no more than the others do. This assuredly is the jasminum caeruleum of Serapio, whereof formerly there was great doubt among Herbarists whether there were such a thing in rerum natura, very many denying it, because they either never saw this or never considered it. 4. Syringa flore albo simplici. The single white Pipe tree. This Bush never beareth any great stem or body, but shooteth forth most usually many pliant brownish twigs or shoots, and grayish when they grow elder, being pithy in the middle like the former, at each joint stand two leaves somewhat like the former, but more rugged or crumpled, a little pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, many set together, consisting of four leaves, as large as the Musk Roses, and of the same cream colour, with many small yellow threads in the middle, of a strong sweet, full and heady sent, not pleasing to a great many, by reason of the strong quickness of the sent: after which followeth the fruit, flat at the head, with many leafy scales compassing it, wherein is enclosed small long seed: the roots run not deep into the ground, but spread with many fibres thereat. 5. Syringa Arabica flore duplici. The double white Pipe tree. The double Pipe tree from a short thick stump, not rising high above the ground, shooteth forth divers long and slender branches, whereon grow large leaves, somewhat like unto the last, but not so rough or hard, nor dented at all about the edges, two always standing one against another at the joints, but set or disposed on contrary sides, and not upon two only; at the ends whereof come forth three or four flowers, every one on a stalk by itself, which are long and hollow below, like the white jasmine, and have a double row of white round pointed leaves; five or six in a row at the top, seeming like unto a double white jasmine flower but larger, with some yellowness in the middle, which is hollow, of a very strong and heady sweet sent like the single kind, and abide long flowering, especially in the hotter Countries, but is very tender, and not abiding the least cold weather with us, the cold winds greatly molesting it in the hotter Countries, and must therefore be kept with us as charily as Orange trees, or rather more. The Place and Time. The first groweth in Arabia as Matthiolus thinketh, who had it from Constantinople: but now is plentifully to be found in many Gardens of our Land as well as others. The second is a stranger with us as yet. The third is very like to come first out of Persia, as the name importeth, it is now to be seen with Master Tradescant, at South Lambeth. The fourth is almost as frequent as the first, but the original place is not certainly known. The last hath the original from Arabia, as the name importeth. The first, second, and third, do flower in May, the fourth in June, and the last later. The Names. Some have taken these to be kinds of jasmines, and that therefore the Arabians Sambac, doth as fitly agree to these as to the jasmines, for Caesalpinus taketh the first, which Matthiolus called Lilac, and so divers others after him, to be the jasminum caeruleum Mauritanorum, or the Ligustrum Orientale (neither of which it can be, for the Cyprus Plinij, as I have showed you before, may most fitly be called by that name, and the blue jasmine is as I said very probable to be the third, which we call the Persian jasmine) Clusius, Camerarius and others, call it Syringa caerulea, and Lobel and others Syringa caerulea Lusitanica, it is thought that Bellonius understandeth this plant, where he saith that the Turks have a shrub with Ivy leaves always green, bearing violet blue flowers on a long spiked stalk many together, of the bigness and fashion of a Foxetale, and thereupon called Foxetale in their tongue, yet this of ours beareth not green leaves in Winter, as Bellonius saith. lib. 3. c. 50. that doth, whether it do therein differ from ours, or whether he be mistaken, it resteth doubtful. Some as Lugdunensis saith, have taken this plant to be the Ostries or Ostrya, of Theophrastus, because it beareth small seed like unto Barley, and some would have the white Syringa here set forth, to be his Ostries likewise for the same cause, but I have showed you the true Ostrys Theorhrasti before, as Clusius hath sufficiently declared it. The second is remembered in no Author but the hortus Eystetensis. The third is called by Prosper Alpinus, in his Book de plantis exoticis Ligustrum nigru●●, by which name it came first to Bauhinus, as he saith, out of Italy, and afterwards from Signior Contareni his Garden, by the name of Syringa laciniatis folijs, which he altereth to Ligustrum laciniatis folijs, but it seemeth he had but only a branch to see, without flower, as it is in his description, and therefore could not further determine upon it, but I have often seen it both in and out of flower, and do here give you both a full and true description of the plant, and the name that both we and jacobus Cornutus set it out by, in his Book of Canada plants, viz. Agemlilag Persarum, which as he saith signifieth Lilac Persicum. Agem enim Persideni significat, & Lilac florem, but came to us by the name of jasminum Persicum, because many of the leaves are form very like those of jasminum Catolonicum, as I have showed you in the description, yet the truest name to be imposed on it, is Lilac Persicum, as I have before shown you, and this is that Lilac laciniatis folijs, that I gave you understanding of in my former Book. The fourth is called Frutex coronarius by Clusius, and Syringa alba by all other Authors but Lobel, who calleth it Syringa Italica, not that he ever saw it growing naturally wild in Italy, but that he there found it very frequent in their Gardens, Bauhinus calleth it Syringa alba sive Phyladelphus Athenaei. The last is called Sambac Arabum sive jasminum ex Give, so that it may not unfitly be referred to either, it is called Syringa Italica flore albo pleno, by Besler, who set out the great Garden of the Bishop of Eystot, although Bauhinus seem to make two sorts of it, as his custom is in many other things, which it is likely he never saw, but upon Alpinus his resembling the leaves unto those of the Orange tree, for thereby he maketh his distinction. We may call it in English, either the double white Syringa or Pipe tree, or the double white jasmine, according as it is in Latin, which you will, although the single white hath nothing the like resemblance in the flower to a jasmine. The Virtues. There is no use of any of these in Physic, that I know, and are but as ornaments in a Garden, and for the beauty and sweetness of the flowers there cherished, unless any would make a perfume of the flowers, by infusing them in the Sun with oil of sweet Almonds, or draw a Chemical oil out from the said flowers, by distillation, only the last Alpinus showeth the Egyptians do use more for ornament to trim up and perfume themselves, then for to help them in their diseases, nevertheless, they make saith he an oil thereof, which their women use in their bathe to mollify the hardness and warm the coldness of the mother, for by their experience they have found it to be very helpful for hard kernels and tumors in the flesh, and to cause a more easy and speedy delivery in travail of childbirth by drinking this oil warm and anointing the womb also: Some use likewise to drink that oil warm, and to anoint the stomach outwardly therewith, against the cough and shortness of breath, and against the dangerous pleurisy, where one can hardly bring up the phlegm, or their spittle, and against Impostumations in the lungs, and against the violent pains in the stomach, bowels, or privities: the oil is made after the manner aforesaid, either with oil of Almonds or Sesamum, and the flowers steeped and sunned. CHAP. LIII. 1. Oleander sive Laurus Rosea. The Rose bay or Oleander. THere is of this Rosebay two sorts, the one with 1. Oleander flore rubro. The Rose bay with red flowers. crimson coloured flowers, the other with white, which are both so like in leaf and growing, that very hardly they can be distinguished, before they be in flower, and therefore one description shall serve for them both, and so might one figure also, but that I had them both ready cut in my hand, as I had many others, that are inserted into this Worke. The stem or trunk hereof groweth in rhyme with us (but much more in the hotter climates) to be as big below as a reasonable man's wrist, and divideth itself upwards into many stalks, three for the most part rising at a place and from each of them likewise, three other branches, and so by degrees from three to three, as long as it groweth, the lowest part of the branches being bare without leaves, and keeping them only at the tops all the Winter, being long & somewhat narrow, more like to those of the Peach, then Bay tree, but thicker and harder, of a dark green above and yellowish below, the flowers come forth at the tops only of the branches, of a deep crimson colour while they are in the bud, and being blown consist of four long and narrow leaves, with round ends, somewhat twining themselves, of a paler red colour, tending to a deep blush, and in the other are white, without any mixture of other colour therein, but the green leaves are paler or fresher: after which come long ●ooked pods, hard or woody almost on the outside, and brown in the hot Countries, but was never seen to bear ripe pods. I think in our Country wherein is contained brownish flat seed, wrapped in a great deal of most fine brownish yellow down, as fine almost as silk, the pods being somewhat like unto the pods of Asclepias or Periploca, but larger, flatter, and harder. 1. Oleander flore albo. The Rose bay with white flowers. 2. Nerij fancy arbour Indica. An Oleander-like Indian tree. 2. Nerijfacie arbour Indica. An Indian Oleander-like tree. Because Lobel only hath set forth this branch comparing it to the Oleander, I thought good to join it next thereunto, although we have no further knowledge thereof then his relation which is thus. Seven or nine of these together like unto sheaths of leather, a foot, or a foot and a half long, every one of them resembling a slender Lamprey, did hang down from one place of the branch, which was like a pithy Marsh Elder knotty pale brown stick, so nearly resembling the cast skin of a Snake, or the dead body itself, that it might very well fright children therewith, although stuffed on the inside with woolly skins, at the same knot with these skins came forth some flowers, growing out of small husks, as the figure expresseth them unto you. The Place and Time. The first with red flowers groweth in Greece, Spain, Italy, etc. in many places but that with white in no place but Candy, that we can hear of, and flower in july, the other is an unknown stranger. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Nerium, and Rhodendron, and Rhododaphnes', and so also in Latin by most Authors, but Laurus Rosea by Apuleius and Lobel, and Rhododaphne by Camerarius. The last is so entitled and deciphered as I here set it down. The Virtues. We have nothing to relate of the last, but of the Rose bay, Dioscorides saith it is death to Mules, Dogs, Asses, and many other four footed beasts, that shall eat thereof, but that it helpeth men that are stung by Serpents, the leaves and flowers, being taken in Wine, but Galen octo, simplicium, seemeth contrary hereunto, saying that outwardly applied, it hath a digesting property, but inwardly taken it is deadly, both to man and all sorts of cattle. Matthiolus therefore to reconcile these two say, finely defineth Dioscorides, to understand such men as are bitten or stung by Serpents, Galen by such as are in health and not stung: For after the same manner, Cantharideses saith Avicen, doth help those that are bitten by a mad dog, and Euphorbium by the Scorpion, and so likewise divers other dangerous or deadly medicines, resist the venom of other things: But Cordus would interpret it another way, that is, that taken inwardly it was poison, but outwardly applied it did resist it, and saith moreover that the flowers are deadly, but in some places and at some times. Yet Dioscorides words are plain, inwardly taken and drunk in Wine, with some Rue, and so Pliny also relateth it, as taken from Dioscorides. Galen saith that the chief Champions in Wrestling and Running had their backs paid with Rose bays. The Honey of Pontus also was accounted deadly, because the Bees there fed on the flowers hereof, as well as on those of Acomite. Lucius Apuleius in his Ass' form, and Lucian also, as they writ of themselves, had like to have caught their banes by mistaking the flowers, hereof for Roses, which should have helped them. CHAP. LIV. Cytisus. Tree Trefoil. HAving in the last Chapter shown you a Trefoil jasmine, which some as I said, take to be a Cytisus. I think it not amiss to set down the kinds of Cytisus, next unto it, and because there is such diversity among them, I would distinguish them into two sorts, that is, into the right Cytisus, and those that come nearest unto it: and into a bastard kind, that is some that are very unlike in many things, although like in some, and others like in many yet unlike in some: the sweetness in their taste and whiteness in their leaves and stalks▪ declaring their nighness unto the true sort: their blackness and bitterness, to the bastard kinds: of the first we will speak in this Chapter, and of the other in the next. 1. Cytisus Galeni creditus, Maranthae Cornutus. The supposed true Cytisus or horned tree Trefoil. This Cytisus (as Galen saith groweth to the height of the Myrtle, or as Pliny, Columella, and Straboto, to the height of a mean tree) which many took as Lugdunensis saith, for no other than the Medica Lunata, and is yet described by Besler, as it grew in the Bishop of Eystot his Garden (to be in some sort answerable to what Matthiolus setteth forth of it, for acknowledging his former error, in mistaking the Trifolium caballinum to be Cytisus, and finding in Galen Cytisus was a shrub and not an herb, he showeth this plant, which he received from Cortusus as the right, and therefore could be no Medica, which is a small creeping herb, as all the sorts are) and groweth to be two cubit's high, covered with a grayish or ashcoloured bark, the wood whereof is firm and hard: the leaves are hoary white, as is the whole shrub, and grow without order three together on long footestalkes: the flowers are of a gold yellow shining colour like unto Broome: the seed groweth in broad crooked cod. 2. Cytisus Creticas incanus sive Ebenus Cretica Belli. Candy tree Trefoil, or Candy Ebony. This Candy plant riseth up to above a man's height, that is, four or five cubits growing writhed or crooked, and of the thickness of ones arm, covered with an ashcoloured bark, the leaves are grey or white, longer and narrower than the former, and grow not always three, but sometimes four or five, upon a long footestalke, the flowers grow at the ends of the branches, in a tuft together like unto those of the Meadow Trefoil, or common three leaved grass, of a gold red colour, and greater than they: in the middle of each flower stand many silver white shining threads, as fine as hairs, set in grayish husks, wherein the seed is enclosed afterwards, which is like unto that Trefoil likewise: the wood is very firm and massy, and of the colour of black Ebony, from whence Honorius Belli, did call it so. 3. Cytisus incanus Germanicus. The German hoary tree Trefoil. This German Cytisus shooteth from the root sundry slender hoary stalks, with three somewhat long leaves, at sundry places of them somewhat hoary also on the backside, more than on the upper part, the middle rib being somewhat great, of a kind of sweetish taste, and a little sweet in sent also: the flowers are yellow like the other sorts or Broom flowers, standing many together one above 1. Cytisus Gyleni creditus Maranthae Cornutus. The supposed true Cytisus or tree Trefoil. another at the end of the branches, after which follow hairy, and somewhat hoary, little long, narrow and flat cod, containing therein small seed like broom, tasting like a Vetch: the root is woody, dispersing itself under ground divers ways. 4. Cytisus Hispanicus arboreus. The Spanish tree Cytisus, or tree Trefoil. This Cytisus riseth up with one stem usually, covered with a dark grayish bark to the height of a man, saith Clusius in Spain, but higher with us, spreading sundry short branches all about, whereon are small pale greenish Trefoil leaves, on the upper side, and set with a little reddish hairynesse underneath, the yellow flowers are somewhat longer than others, and come forth at the foot of the leaves, in sundry places, usually two or three at a place, which turn into small short and flat cod, lesser than Broome cod, and somewhat blackish when they are ripe containing small flat and blackish seed within them: as small as Broome seed, as we have observed them, although Clusius saith he saw none. 5. Cytisus incanus major folijs pinnatis sive quinti species altera Clusij. The great hairy tree Trefoil. This groweth greater and more upright than the third by much, whose branches also are thicker and more hairy: the leaves are twice as big, the flowers of a deeper gold yellow colour and the cod's larger. 6. Cytisus Hispanicus incanus sive sextus Clusij. The low Spanish hoary Cytisus. The shoots of this Cytisus are not above half a yard long, slender and hoary, whose Trefoil leaves on them have the two lowest smaller than the middlemost, which is twice as long, but of an hoary ash-colour, standing on short footestalkes, of an astringent drying taste, the flowers stand with 2. Cytisus Creticus incanus sive Ebenus Cretica Belli. Candy tree Trefoil or Candy Ebony. 3. Cytisus incanus Germanicus. The German hoary tree Trefoil. 4 Cytisus Hispanicus arboreus. The Spanish tree Cytisus or tree Trefoil. 6. Cytisus Hispanicus sextus Clusij. The low Spanish hoary Cistus. 7. Cytisus Austriacus sive septimus Clusij. The Austrian or Hungarian low Cytisus. 10. Cytisus octavus Gerardi. Gerard his eighth Cytisus: the leaves at the joints all along the branches, two or three together sustained by soft hoary white husks, wherein they stand, why Gerard should call this kind semper virens, and his Corrector after him so to let it pass, I know not, for neither Clusius first set it forth, not any since him that have written of it, have so related it. 7. Cytisus Austriacus sive septimus Clusij. The Austrian or Hungarian low Cytisus. The slender lithy twigs of this Cytisus are pliable and hard to be broken, lying on or near the ground, which are bare of leaves, unto the branches whereon they stand without order upon long footestalkes, shorter and greener than those of the third or German sort, and more hairy, greenish above and grey underneath: the flowers grow two or three at a joint as the last and at the ends of the branches also, yellow at the first, but before they are quite past, turn more gold yellow, so deep that they seem red withal: the cod are small flat and hairy, with small brown seed within them. 8. Cytisus Pannonicus sive septimi species altera Clusij The hoary low Cistus. This is somewhat like the last in the slender pliable twigs, leaning down to the ground and leaves like them: the flowers also are like unto them, but stand four or five together, at the ends of the branches, and not at the joints as in the last: the cod and seed differ not therefrom, but the leaves are a little hoary, and so are the cod also. 9 Cytisus albicans Alpinus. The whitish mountain Cytisus. There is little difference in this, as by the notes thereof appeareth from others in the branches or leaves, but that at some places two or three trefoil leaves, are set at a joint, and the flowers are paler. 10. Cytisus octavus Gerardi. Gerard his eighth Cytisus. Gerard and his Corrector after him, mention this Cytisus as taken from Lobel and Pena, when as it agreeth with neither of those that are extant in their Adversaria, neither doth Bauhinus quote him for it, as he doth all others that he knew; for the eighth of Tabermontanus, which might seem to be this, Bauhinus noteth to be his hirsutus: the chiefest difference therein as Gerard saith, is in the leaves, which are a little dented on the edges, which yet are not seen in the figure. The Place and Time. The first of these Bartholmeus Maranta found in Naples, and Honorius belus in Candy, as he did the second also: all the rest, except the sixth and last were found by Clusius in Hungary, Austria, and the parts thereabout: they all flower in the Spring of the year, but some earlier and some later, and give their seed in August and September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Cytisus in Latin, a Cythnio insula, as Pliny saith, from whence it was carried to the Cycladeses, to the Greeks', and after to the Latins, for the wonderful fruitfulness it procureth both in men and cattle, but especially in their herds and flocks: the former times as Matthiolus and Tragus show, by their mistake of the true Cytisus, were smally versed in the knowledge of plants, in that hot the most part, whatsoever herb offered itself next to hand, that had but some show like the true, it was presently accepted for true, although after upon better examination it proved fare short thereof. The first of these is the Cytisus Maranthae of Matthiolus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and all others, and taken by Camerarius and others, to be the Cytisus verus of Galen, Dioscorides, etc. the Italian Pena, confounded this and the next together, as belus seemed to do also, in calling it Cytisus Creticus, which he said is like unto that of Marantha, yea it is the same as he thought, having the like crooked cod, to be the Ebenus Cretica, but he afterwards corrected himself, in that it differeth much in the heads of flowers and seed, from that of Marantha, but Bauhinus saith, he received from belus branches of each of these to show the difference, so that this first is the Lignum Rhodium, or Cytisus verus. And the second is that which he first called Cytisus Creticus, and by the cretans Arch●ntoxylum, that is, nobile lignum, which for distinctions sake he calleth Ebenus Cretica. The third is the first Cytisus of Clusius in his history, and the Cytisus prior of Lobel, and likewise the Cytisus albus sylvestris of Cordus in his History, although Bauhinus doth sever them into three sorts, as who so will heedfully mark them, shall soon see that there is no such difference in them, to cause them so to be severed. The fourth is the third Cytisus of Clusius, which Lobel and Lugdunensis call quartus Hispanicus, because it is so in his Spanish Observations, but we take them all in this work, according to the numbers expressed in his History of plants, as I have showed you in divers places before. The four last sorts have in their titles, the number that you shall find them in Clusius. The Virtues. The leaves of all these sorts (for it is probable they do not one differ from another) are cooling, and do disperse tumors, and hard swell, if they shall be beaten with bread and so applied, the decoction of them being drunk, provoketh urine, for as Galen saith, the leaves have a digesting quality, with some temperate humidity in them also, as Mallow leaves have, Columella showeth that in former ages, there was much profit made by the feeding of sheep herewith to give store of milk, and not only to fatten them, but Bullocks and Goats also, and Hens, and all other sorts of cattles: but was planted also for Bees to feed on, as from whence they did gather more honey, then from any other plant whatsoever, and besides it abideth green eight months of the year for their pasture, and may be kept dry the rest of the year following, as the dry fodder: if women that be Nurses have not any store of milk in their breasts, let them steep some of the leaves and young branches hereof in fair water all night, and being strained forth in the morning, let them take three parts thereof, with a fourth of wine, which will breed good store of milk in them, and make their children strong and able: the dried leaves steeped all night in water, and boiled afterwards, strained and drunk is as effectual as the juice. CHAP. LV. Pseudocytisus. The bastard or base tree Trefoil. THere are divers sorts also of this base or bastard kind to show you, whereof one is the most adulterate of them all, which therefore shall be last expressed. 1. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus primus. The first Spanish base tree Trefoil. This first base tree Trefoil groweth up to the height of a small tree, whose body and branches are covered with a grayish bark, the younger twigs being hoary white, the leaves are many, and smaller than in any other sort of Cytisus, three always set on a stalk, of a pale green colour, and abiding in the Winter, contrary to any of the rest, of a bitterish taste, the flowers are yellower and smaller than Broome flowers, standing as it were spike fashion at the end of the branches, after which come rough hairy long pods, wherein is thick flattish black seed, smaller than that of Broome: the root is woody and spreadeth divers ways, the wood is firm and yellowish. 2. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus secundus. The second Spanish base tree Trefoil. This second Spanish sort, riseth not much above a yard high, full of shoots from the roots, which are branched forth and wholly white, having hoary Trefoil leaves, never open but as it were folded together, the middle rib being great, of an extreme bitter taste: the deep yellow flowers, are somewhat sweet and stand at the end of the branches like the former and the pods that follow are long and rough, of a blackish purple colour, the points being turned downwards, with greater and blacker seed in them: the root is like the former. 3. Pseudocytisus niger. Black base tree Trefoil. This base tree Trefoil groweth with the limber pliant shoots, it bringeth forth not so high, but straighter and greater than the last, the bark of them being of a dark grayish colour, beset with small Trefoil leaves, somewhat round, and a little bitter in taste, and of a dark greenish colour, the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks many together spike fashion, of a yellow colour and pretty sweet sent, like unto honey, the cod that follow are somewhat long and flat, with brownish seed in them. 4. Pseudocytisus folijs subrotundis. Base tree Trefoil with roundish leaves. The stem hereof hath sundry branches growing forth from it, and set with small roundish dark green leaves, upon very short footestalkes: the flowers, are smaller than those of Broome, and yellow, but more store set together at the ends of the branches, than the smallness of the plant might seem to bear, of a pretty sweet sent and a pulselike taste, the pods and seed are small like the last. 5. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus Bauhini. Bauhinus his Spanish base tree Trefoil. This Spanish base tree Trefoil hath hard round striped stalks, four or five foot high, branched into sundry branches, somewhat woolly, stored with divers small Trefoil leaves, of a pale green colour, the flowers are small and yellow like the others, unto which succeed many small pods like unto those of Birds-foote, three, four, or five joined together on a stalk, with small flat blackish seed in them: this is not the same with the first of these base tree Trefoils here set down being much different. 6. Cytisus facie quibusdam Alissum fruticans. A Cytisus-like unlike plant. Because others before me have placed this plant as last of the Cytisus, so must I for this time, which else might 1. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus primus. The first Spanish base tree Trefoil. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus secundus. The second Spanish base tree Trefoil. 3. Pseudocytisus niger. Black base tree Trefoil. 4. Pseudocytisus folijs subrot●ndis Base tree Trefoil with roundish leaves. in some sort have been set with the other Alyssa, the description 6. Cytisus facie quibusdam Alissum fruticans. A Cytisus-like unlike plant. whereof is thus. From a tough woody roots grow up sundry pliant hoary green stalks, spreading into branches, set with divers hoary green leaves together, contrary to all the other Cytisi●s, yet each leaf by itself, somewhat like unto them, but thicker and hairy also, the flowers are many and yellow, that stand at the tops, spike fashion, composed of four leaves like to Stock Gilliflowers, after which come seeds in round pods. The Place and Time. Three of these grow in Spain, the former two found by Clusius, and the last by some other, the other two in France and Germany, and flower and seed in the time of the former. The Names. The first of these is the first Cytisus of Clusius, which Lobel and Lugdunensis call Cytisus Hispanicus primus, by Dodonaeus Pseudocytisus prior, and Bauhinus Cytisus minoribus folijs ramulis tenellis vill●sis. The second is Clusius his second Cytisus, called also Cytisus secundus Hispanicus by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and by Dodonaeus Pseudocytisus alter. The third is the Pseudocytisus seu niger Cordi, the Cytisus niger sive major of Camerarius. The fourth Cytisus of Clusius, the Cytisus minor of Gesner, which Lugdunensis calleth Cytisus Gesneri, and by Bauhinus Cytisus glaber nigricans. The fourth is the Cytisus alter minor of Lobel, which Eystetensis calleth Trifolium arborescens. The last Bauhinus only hath described in his Prodromus, by the same title I do here give it you. The Virtues. We have nothing recorded of any particular, any of these base shrubs are endued withal, and although some may think, that they are of the same quality with the former, I am not of that opinion, in regard they are all much more bitter than the former, and some intensively bitter, which can be no help to increase milk, in any creature, nor yet to fatten them as the former do. CHAP. LVI. Cupressus. The Cypress tree. SOme do make two sorts of Cypress trees, the male and the female, the one that spreadeth more than the other, which groweth more upright, not much differing in any thing else, which maketh me think the diversity riseth from the soil or some casualty, and that the male which spreadeth is not a distinct species, which preserveth the kind naturally as all other things do, especially seeing as Theophrastus saith, the one doth degenerate into the other, and that both do bear nuts and seed alike. I shall therefore under one make mention of both sorts, if they be so, and show you that the Cypress groweth to be a great tall upright tree, spreading out the branches so even round about, that it seemeth to be so form by Art, being small below, not fare above the ground, then spreading out larger, yet keeping a round close compass and afterwards spiring up to the top, less and less, very well representing a Pyramid or Spire steeple, the body and arms are covered with a reddish bark, the leaves are ever green, but losing much of the verdure in Winter, which it regaineth the next Spring after, and somewhat long, slender, and flattish round, parted very much and somewhat resembling Savine, of a resinous sent and strong taste: some trees are seen in some places to be more spreading in their branches, and not abiding so close, especially when they grow old, and do bear their small yellow flowers, and their fruit, or nuts, as they are called afterwards, which grow here and there among the boughs, cloven or opening into divers parts growing ripe, but close and hard while they are young, of a russet brown colour, wherein are contained small brownish seed, but not so small as motes in the Sun, as Matthiolus and others make them to be: the root spreadeth much, but not very deep: the wood is reddish, very firm and durable, not subject to corruption or worms, but defending all other things, by the strong heady sent it hath, from all moths and worms, it yields out of the body of the tree, a kind of liquid Rossen, like unto that of the Larche and Turpentine trees, of a very quick and sharp taste. 2. Cupressus Americana. The Cypress tree of America. Although I do not take this to be a true Cypress tree, yet because it hath obtained that name by all our travellers into the hither or Northern parts of America, where it is found in sundry Countries thereof, let me join it here, until by a better regard I may place it in a fit. It groweth in some places to be a very goodly tall tree, fifty, sixty, yea eighty foot high, without any branch, and near three fathom compass at the lower end, and then spreadeth sundry large arms and branches, beset with many winged leaves, which are very fine, small, smooth, plain, and not square, crumpled or plaited as the true Cypress is, and somewhat longer also, set on both sides of the stalks, without any certain order, being not always opposite: the nuts are somewhat like those of the Cypress but greater, with thicker, more open scales and greater seed within them. The wood smelleth somewhat what sweet, which in part caused it to be termed a Cypress. 1. Cupressus major sive sativus, The Cypress tree. Whether this should be that Thuja, of Theophrastus, lib. 8. c. 15. that is both in stock, branches, leaves, and fruit, like unto the wild Cypress, it were somewhat worthy to be scanned, whose fruit it is likely, is that Habhel, that Paludanus brought home with him in his return from his travails, and said it was so called in the East Countries, the figure, whereof I here give you with this branch: the nut itself doth much resemble the nut of this, both for form and large thickness of the scales. This looseth his leaves in Winter. The Place and Time. The ordinary Cypress tree, groweth in sundry of the warm Countries, of the Levant, eastwards, and in many of the Isles likewise in the Mediterranean Sea, as Rhodes, and Candy, where it is so familiar to the soil, that it springeth up every where, of it own accord, in the Mountains Ida, and Leuce, if the ground be stirred a little, and that nothing else be sown thereon, and beareth ripe fruit from September, almost all the Winter. The other is as is said, in sundry Countries of the North America, whose seed was brought by Master Tradescant from Virginia, and sown here, do spring very bravely. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, a partu parilium ramorum, in Latin Cypressus, and Cupressus also. The Arabians call it Suro, and Seru, the Italians Cypresso, the Spaniards El Cypress, the French, Dutch, and English, Cypress, and the Germans Cypressen. The Virtues. The Cypress cooleth, bindeth, and drieth without either heat or biting sharpness, but so much as may put the acerbity in action, yet it doth resolve and consume humidities, in putrid ulcers, the pouther of the leaves with a little Myrrh and wine, helpeth those fluxes that fall on the bladder, and provoketh urine being stopped, and without Myrrh the fluxes also of the belly 2. Cupressus Americana, an Thuja Theophrasti Cupresso similis, cujus fructus Habhel hu●c assimilatur. The American, or Virginia Cypress with the fruit Habhel of Clusius which is like unto this. or stomach, bleedings, and spittings of blood: the decoction of them, performeth the same likewise, it helpeth also the cough, and shortness of breath, by taking fasting a small draught, and if the like draught be taken every morning for many days together, it will help the rapture, so as some of the fresh leaves be applied also to the place, and well bound on; which things the nuts do perform more effectually, and in all fluxes of blood and humours: the small chips or rasping of the wood, taken in Wine provoketh women's courses, and helpeth the biting of the Scorpion, as also procureth a good colour to the whole body: the leaves bruised and laid unto fresh wounds that bleed much, doth staunch the bleeding, and so consolidateth the wound: being used by themselves, or with fine Barley meal, it helpeth Saint Anthony's fire, creeping ulcers, and carbuncles and the sores and ulcers of the privy parts in man or woman, and helpeth the inflammations of the eyes, and applied with a cerate to the stomach doth much comfort and strengthen it against castings, and other the passions thereof upon defluxions of sharp humours thereon, the leaves beaten with some dry figs, do mollify the hardness of tumors, and of the testicles, and consumeth the Polypus of the nose, which is an excressence or piece of flesh growing therein: the same also boiled in vinegar and made up with the meal of Lupins, causeth rugged nails to fall away, and helpeth the tooth ache, the mouth being often washed therewith: the same also taketh away the Morphew, freckles, spots, and the like in the skin, the nuts boiled in Wine, and the hair washed therewith, causeth them to grow black, and if the ashes of them be mixed with the pouther of a Mules hoof, and oil of Myrtles, it will stay the falling of them: the branches and nuts of the Cypress being burned, driveth away gnats, and other such like troublesome slyes: the leaves being laid among seeds of any sort, will keep them from being eaten with worms, and the wood in Wardrobes will preserve garments from Moths: the wood itself is in no age subject to the worm, neither will the sent decay in many years, and therefore much desired in chests and boxes, Thiefs reporteth that he saw at Damiate in Egypt, a Cypress chest that was digged ten foot deep out of a moorish ground, and found uncorrupt in any part, which as was likely had lain there since Sultan Selim subdued Egypt in the year. 1512. CHAP. LVII. Arbour Vitae. The tree of life. THis tree being in some sort like unto the Cypress, I thought good to join next thereunto. It riseth to be a reasonable great and tall tree, standing long in a place, covered with a dark reddish bark on the body, but more red on the branches, spreading many branches, and many small twigs bending downwards, which and the long leaves, that come from them, on both sides are flat, and plaited or braided, as it were like a braided lace, of a dark yellowish green colour, soft and not hard or pricking, abiding green, always smelling without falling away, and tasting somewhat strong and resinous, not pleasing to many, but ready to provoke casting, Arbour Vitae. The tree of life. yet very cordial, and pectoral also to them that can endure it, at the ends of the branches come forth small mossy yellowish flowers, which turn into small scaly yellowish heads, wherein lie small and long brownish seed: the wood is firm and hard, and of a brownish colour. The Place and Time. It first was brought from Canada by the French, in King Francis the first his time, and presented to him, and from the increase thereof, is spread sufficiently through all the Countries near it, and flowreth in April, and May, and the fruit is ripe in August and September. The Names. This being a new found tree, hath no true, ancient Greek or Latin name to call it by, for although most that have written of it, refer it to the Thuja of Theophrastus, lib. 5. c. 5. which he compareth both in branches leaves and fruit, unto the Cypress tree, yet Omne simile non est idem, and although it hath some likeness in the leaves, yet so it is not in the fruit, and I verily believe, that it is proprium sui genus, not to be parallelled, or made the same with any other we have, as most of the trees and herbs of America, are not equal to those that grow in Europe, the hither part of Africa and of Asia the less, as experience showeth. Lugdunensis maketh it to be his Thuyae tertium genus. Some would make it a kind of Cedrus Lycia, but that beareth red berries, which this doth not. Some also have called it Arbour Paradisea: but it was presented to the French King by the name of Arbour Vitae, but upon what reason or ground I know not, but ever since it hath continued that name of the tree of life. Clusius and Bauhinus say, that some would refer it to the Bruta arbour Plinij, but that as he saith hath whitish branches, and sweet being burned. The Virtues. Although we have no foreign experience to report unto you, yet upon trial of the leaves by some in our own Land, we have found that they that were long time troubled with a purulentous cough, and shortness of breath, have been much relieved and helped thereof, by the use of the leaves taken fasting with some bread and butter, as the most familiar way for some few days together, thereby expectorating the phlegm stuffing the lungs, and so clearing the passages, as they found much good by it, and doubtless the resinous smell and taste, abiding dried as well as fresh, doth evidently declare the tenuity of parts therein, and a digesting and cleansing quality, which if any would put into action they should soon see the effect. CHAP. LVIII. Tamariscus. The Tamariske tree. I Have three or four sorts of Tamariske, to bring to your consideration, one whereof was never published or made known to the world, before I gave you a hint thereof in my former Book, which I mean to rank with the rest here. 1. Tamariscus folio latiore, The German or broader leafed Tamariske. The broader leafed Tamariske groweth but low in sundry places, over that it doth in other, for I have observed it grown in some places where it hath stood very many years to be a reasonable great tree, whose bark was somewhat thick and rugged, of a dark reddish colour, the younger shoots being reddish at the first, green after, and blackish when they are dry, beset all about with fine long dark green leaves, as it were cri●ped because they are so small and short, that stand Myaica sive Tamariscus specierum. Tamariske of three sorts. about the longer, yet are they greater and broader than the French kind: at the end of the young shoots come forth a long spike of flowers and leaves among them, each flower being made of five purplish leaves like threads, divers of them standing in a green husk together, in which husks when the flowers are past, grow seed lying among them, which together are carried away with the wind: the leaves fall away every Autumn, and spring anew in the Spring. 2. Tamariscus folijs albidis. White Tamariske. Of this kind I have seen another sort very beautiful and rare, brought me by Master William Ward, the King's chief servant in his Granary, from his house at Boram in Essex, whose branches were all red, while they were young, and all the leaves white, abiding so all the Summer, without changing into any show of gr●ene like the other, and so abideth constantly year after year, yet shedding the leaves in Winter like the other. 3. Tamariscus folio tenniore. The French or finer leafed Tamariske. This finer leafed Tamariske doth in many places grow but into a small shrub also, but in others into a great thick and tall tree, with many spreading arms and branches, whose leaves are set in the same manner, and grow after the same fashion, but finer and smaller like unto Heath, of a grayish green colour: the flowers are smaller, and grow spike fashion like the other, being purplish at the first, but white when they are blown open, consisting of five leaves apiece, which turn into down with the small seed in them, and falleth away as the Willow and Poplar do, but Lobel saith, they turn not into down, but the fruit is round like Ollive stones, which as he saith being laid in the Sun have stirred to and fro for three days together, having a worm within them, which was the chief cause of the motion, and having made a hole in the grain cometh forth: which of these is truest, seeing both affirm the matter as eye-witnesses of the relation, I know not, never having seen the tree bear out his fruit or seed with us. 4. Tamariscus Aegyptia gall●● ferens. The Egyptian Tamariske. This tree groweth in Egypt, and other places of Syria, Arabia, and Turkey, as Bellonius saith, who observed it to be a wondrous great and high tree, growing as well in dry ground as in moist, whole woods of them growing together in each soil, whose kind is of this last described, but besides, it beareth small hard excressences, like unto great Gauls, of divers forms, some longer, some shorter, some broad, others thick or slender. The Place and Time. The first groweth naturally in Germany, in divers places, and as Cordus saith, he observed two sorts, one growing near the River of Rhine with a finer leaf, and firmer wood, and a little pith, and another about the Danubius or Danow, with broader leaves, and not so firm wood? The second is declared in the description: The third groweth not only in Narbone, and about Mompelier, but in Spain in divers places, as Clusius setteth it down: the last in Arabia, Egypt, and the places near thereabouts, they flower about the end of May, or in june, and the seed is ripe and blown away in the biginning of September. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin also Myrica, and Tamarix, but of divers Tamariscus, and by Pliny Bria sylvestris in Achaia as Lugdunensis saith. The first is called Tamariscus, and Tamarix humilis by Cordus and others, and Tamariscus Germanica by Lobel, all others call it Myrica or Tamoriz sylvestris or altera. The second hath no other name, but what I have given it. The third is called Tamariscus or Tamarix Narbonensis by Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others, and Myrica, and Tamariscus sylvestris by Clusius and Alpinus, and Tamarix Gallica aut Hispanica by Clusius also: The last is taken to be the Myrica, and Tamarix sativa of Dioscorides, by Clusius, Cordus and others, by Bellonius Tamarix gallis anusta. The Arabians call it Chermasel, and the former sort Tarfa or Carfa, the Italians Tamarigio, the Spaniards Taray, and Tamargueira, the French Tamaris, the Germans Tumarischen baum oderholtz, the Dutch Tamarschen, and we in English the Tamariske tree. The Virtues. Tamariske as Galen saith, is of a cleansing and cutting quality, without any manifest drying, yet it hath a little therein, but the fruit and bark are much more drying, and is very powerful against the hardness of the spleen, if the root or leaves or young branches be boiled in Wine or vinegar, and drunk and applied outwardly to the place also, the leaves boiled in Wine and drunk, is good to stay the bleeding of the hemorrhodiall veins, the spitting of blood, and women's too abounding courses, and helpeth the jaundice, and the colic, and the bitings of the Spider Phalangium, the Viper and all other venomous Serpents, except the Asp. The bark is as effectual, or rather more to all the purposes aforesaid, and both it and the leaves boiled in Wine, and the mouth and teeth often washed therewith, helpeth the tooth ache, being dropped into the ears easeth the pains, and is good for the redness & watering of the eyes: the said decoction with some honey put thereto is good to stay gangrenes, and fretting ulcers, the said decoction is also good to wash those that are subject to louse and nits. The wood is held so powerful to waste and consume the hardness of the spleen, that (although it is likely to be fabulous that is said thereof) if Swine drink, or eat their wash out of the toughes made thereof, it will waste their spleen so much, as that they will be found quite without after a while, but it showeth that is very effectual to consume the spleen, and therefore to drink out of cans or cups made thereof, is very good for spleneticke persons. The ashes of the wood are used for all the aforesaid effects, and besides doth quickly help the blisters raised by burn or scaldings of fire or water. Alpinus saith and Veslingius affirmeth it, that the Egyptians do with as good success use the wood hereof to cure the French disease, as others do with Lignum Vitae, or Guajacum, and give it also to such as are possessed with lepry, scab, bushes, ulcers, or the like and is available also to help the dropsy, arising from the hardness and obstruction of the spleen as also Melancholy, and the black jaundice that ariseth thereof. CHAP. LIX. Erica. Heath. THere are a great many sorts of Heathes, and therefore to avoid confusion I must divide them into four Ranks or Orders the first of those whose leaves are like Tamariske, the second like unto the Heathelow Pine or Coris: the third is of those that lie or lean down to the ground, and the last of those that bear berries. 1, Erica vulgaris. Common Heath. 2. Erica vulgaris hirsutior. Common rough Heath. 1. Erica vulgaris. Common Heath. The Heath that groweth most frequent in our Land, is a low shrubby plant, little above half a yard or two foot high, with rough woody brownish stalks and sundry branches, plentifully stored with small short green leaves like to those of Tamariske, four usually set together, from the middle to the ends of the branches, stand small bottle like bright purplish flowers at several distances about the stalks, and ending in four corners, in which grow small seed when they are passed: the root spreadeth deep, sometimes this is found with white flowers, Flore alb● but very seldom. 2. Erica vulgaris hirsutior. Common rough Heath. This other Heath groweth like the former in all things, but somewhat higher, the leaves whereof are alike also, but more rough, and of a hoary green almost white: the flowers also are like, but somewhat paler, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference: the roots of both grow down, and are strongly fastened in the earth: the seed is like, and so is the root. 3. Erica Graeca Phana dicta. The Greekish common Heath. Bellonius in his first Book of Observations, and the 53. Chapter, that giveth us the knowledge of this Heath, saith, that meeting certain boys that had gathered bundles of Heath about Syderocapsa in Macedonia to burn, which they called Phana, was desirous to know the difference between it and common Heath, and by them he learned this, as one especial note of difference, that it is easily pulled up by the roots, without any instrument to dig the ground, when as the other common sort cannot be gotten out without a spade to dig it. The Place and Time. The first groweth throughout the Land in waste grounds that are called Heathes, because this kind of plant groweth most plentifully thereon: the second groweth on Windsor Heath, where Clusius saith he found it, and the last in many places of Greece, the first and second are found sometimes twice flowering in the year usually, in july and August, and sometimes in the Spring also. The Names. The general name for Heath in Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but Tetralix by the Athenians as Pliny saith, in Latin Erica, and of some Myrica, mistaking it, yet by Varro Sisara, but that particular sort here shown you in the third place is called Phana now adays by the Greeks'. Marcellus was in a very great error, that made Heath a kind of Broome, because it serveth to the same use, that is, to sweep houses. The first is by all called Erica vulgaris, and Erica Myrica folio by Lobel and Clusius who also so calleth the second, which Bauhinus saith, some took to be the Selago Plinij. The last is sufficiently expressed in the description, and here before. The Italians call it Erico, the Spaniards Queiro, the French Bruiere, the Germans and the Dutch Heyden, and we Heath. CHAP. LX. 1. Erica Coris folio maxima alba. The great white flowered Heath. THis Heath groweth the greatest of any, even as tall 2. Erica Coris folia maxima purpurascens. The great purple flowered Heath. as a man, and yet sometimes much lower, with woody brown stalks and branches, the leaves being small, round and short, somewhat like those of Coris, set in a quadripartite form, or cross fashion, the flowers likewise grow four together at a space, from the middle of the branches upwards, forming a very long spike of a foot long, and are like small long and hollow white bottles somewhat sweet, the seed and roots are like the former kinds. 2. Erica Coris folia maxima purpurascens. The great purple flowered Heath. This differeth from the former in nothing, but in having slenderer stalks, yet as high, and in the flowers, which are long and hollow like them, but of a purplish colour. Altera. Another like hereunto Matthiolus setteth forth with flowers only at the tops of the branches. 3. Erica major floribus ex herbaceo purpureis. Green Heath with purplish green flowers. This likewise differeth little from the last, but only that it is lower and more largely spread, and hath darker green leaves, four set together all along the branches, and flowers likewise up to the tops in form like them, but of a whitish green purple colour being fully grown. 4. Erica scoparia. Brush Heath. The Brush Heath groweth close and round, with sundry slender branches, and small green leaves on them, which quickly fall away from the stalks being a little dry, and the flowers two together for the most part, smaller than the former, and of an hereby green colour, but hollow as the other: besides these, it likewise sometimes beareth small scaly heads of leaves, like unto those of the common hard Time. 3. Erica major floribus ex herbaceo purpureis. Great Heath with purplish green flowers. 4. Erica Scoparia. Brush Heath. 5. Erica pumila Belgarum Lobelij Scoparia nostras. The low Dutch, or our Broom Heath. 6. Erica Scoparia altera. Another Broom Heath. 7. Erica Coris folio quinta Clusij. Clusius his fifth Heath with triple branches and leaves. 8. Erica virgata sive sexta Clusij. Small upright Heath without branches. 5. Erica pumila Belgarum Lobelij scoparia nostras. The low Dutch or our Broom Heath. This Heath groweth low and short, hard and brittle, with 9 Er●ca similis peregrina planta Lobelij. Lobel his strange Heath. blackish stalks and brownish branches, and small green leaves like those of Time set on them, somewhat hairy, but four together as in the rest, the flowers grow five or six together at the tops of the branches, hollow like the rest, and of a pale purplish colour. 6. Erica scoparia altera. Another Broom Heath. This other differeth not much from the last, but in bearing three leaves at a space, somewhat broader than the other, green above and grey underneath, and a little hairy withal: the flowers likewise are many, and stand three together, at the tops by equal distances, turning all one way, being somewhat larger and greater bellied, but of a deeper red colour then the last. 7. Erica Coris folio quinta Clusij. Clusius his fifth Heath, with triple branches and leaves. This triple Heath groweth low, and with slender branches, three usually set at a joint, and three small thin leaves likewise set by spaces thereon, in an even order or manner, the flowers grow from the middle to the top, somewhat large, many together at the joints, upon longer footestalkes, and are of a dull or dead purplish colour. 8. Erica virgata sive sexta Clusij. Small upright Heath without branches. This Heath hath sundry hard and upright stalks rising from the root, scarce a cubit high, being all single, without any branch spreading from them, and covered with an ashcoloured bark, at the several joints whereof come forth divers small dark green leaves bushing together, and towards the t●p● sundry hollow flowers, like the rest standing together by spaces, of a most bright deep crimson colour hanging down, upon long footestalkes: you must understand that all these sorts bear small seed, although it is not mentioned to every one. 9 Ericae similis peregrina planta Lobelij. Lobels' strange Heath. This strange plant (which Lobel could not tell what to make of, finding it growing in a pot, in Mounsieur d● Brantion his Garden, yet would join it in the end of his Heathes, with this title as one of them, is a very strange Heath indeed, when as he made another plant that was very like it, to be a kind of Sedum minimum vermiculatum, as in the same page, and the next line unto this, he himself doth set it down, yet calling it Erica peregrina altera, being so near one unto another that I think them congeneres) groweth shrubby, that is, with woody stalks and branches, like other Heathes, with many small long narrow leaves upon them, and purplish flowers at the tops, consisting of four small leaves apiece, as near as my memory will serve me, saith Lobel. The Place and Time. Clusius saith, that he found the first in sundry parts of Portugal, not fare from Lishbone: the second in the same places, but more plentifully, and in the Country of Narbone as Lobel saith. The third also about Lishbone, and the fourth both in Spain, Portugal and Aquitaine, and Narbone also almost every where, it flowreth there twice every year, both in the Spring and Fall: The fifth Clusius saith he found, both in Brabant and Gelderland, and also in old Castille in Spain, and Lobel saith in Flanders, and Brabant, but he might as well have said, on Hampsteed Heath, and divers other Heathes in England: The sixth in Portugal also, and in our Land likewise. The seventh by Lishbone also. The eighth was seen by Clusius as well in England about Windsor, in flower in September, as in old Castille, and France. The last was not known to Lobel from whence it came to him that had it, neither can I say more of it: They flower most of them in july and August, and yet some continue in flower longer, and some begin sooner. The Names. The first, second, third, and fourth here, are of the same numbers with Clusius in his history of Plants, and Lobel calleth the second juniperifolia dense fruticans Narbonensis. The fifth is the thirteenth Erica Coris folio with Clusius, & with Lobel Erica pumila Belgarum, and the fifth Erica with Dodonaeus. The sixth is Clusius his twelfth Erica Coris folio, which Lobel calleth Erica Inniperifolia altera. The seventh is Clusius his fifth Erica coris folio, which Bauhinus nameth Erica ternis per intervalla ramulis. The eight is Clusius his sixth Erica coris folio, which Lobel calleth Erica pumila caliculata unedonis flore. The last is entitled by Lobel as I said, Erica peregrina Brancionis. CHAP. LXI. 1. Erica procumbeus sive supina pallide purpurea. Pale purple creeping Heath. THis leaning Heath groweth up with many round brown stalks, of a foot long or more, leaning down to the ground, and sometimes taking root again as they lie, about whom are set many long small leaves four set together, and sometime five at a place, the flowers are of a pale purple colour, standing at the tops of the branches like unto the other of this kind, the seed that followeth in this as in most of the other, is small and blackish, the root is hard and woody. 2. Erica supina herbacea. The green flowered Heath. This Heath hath low creeping stalks, scarce a foot high, branched forth, and four leaves at every place, set a cross thereon, the flowers 4. Erica supina ma itima Anglica. Our English low Sea Heath. come forth among the leaves, towards the tops, being small and hollow, with four ends like the rest, but of an hereby or green colour: the seed is like the other. 3. Erica supina carnea. Blush coloured leaning Heath. This low Heath groweth not higher than the last, but much more beautiful in that, although the stalks be blackish and slender, leaning to and lying on the ground, and the leaves stand by three at every space all along the branches: yet the flowers that grow at the ends of them, are of a fine flesh colour, hollow like the rest, and ending in four points with eight blackish threads within them, and a purplish pointell in the middle; this hath also small blackish seed, this is often found with leafy green heads like those of Time. 4. Erica supina maritima Anglica. Our English Sea low Heath. This fine small Heath groweth low, but thick set with stalks and branches, and thereon very small bluish green leaves up to the tops where the flowers stand many together as in others, of an excellent purple colour, continuing long in flower and colour. The Place and Time. The first Clusius found in Styria and Austria, upon the hills there, and so likewise the second, and the third in Hungary, and flower at the time with the rest: The last was found by Lobel, about Porsmouth in our own land. The Names. The first, second, and third, is the seventh, eighth, and ninth Erica Coris folio of Clusius, the last hath not been mentioned by any before now, and by Lobel termed angustifolia maritima Anglo britanica. CHAP. LXII. Erica baccifera fructu albo. White berryed Heath. THe white berryed Heath riseth up with stalks a cubit high distributed into branches, and both covered with a blacker bark than any of the rest, the leaves likewise that are set in a triple order at every place, are of a blacker green colour, and of a little heating as well as binding taste: it hath sundry small brave shining or transparent white berries like almost unto dark pearls, at the tops of the branches full of an acide juice, and three hard grains or seed within them, what flowers it bore hath not been as yet observed. 2. Erica baccifera nigra. Black berryed Heath. The branches of this Heath, spread fare about upon the ground, and as they lie shoot forth roots again, taking up after a while, a great deal of room, which a number of triple leaves do compass, and sometimes four at every space, being thicker, somewhat like unto the former, at the first of a drying taste, and after somewhat sharp and biting upon the tongue: the flowers stand at the joints with the leaves, towards the tops, consisting of three leaves a piece, of a whitish green colour, with purplish threads within them, which turn into small black berries, like unto juniper berries, with a dark purplish juice within them, and many triangular grains or seed within them likewise. The Place and Time. Clusius saith he only found the first not fare from Lishbone in Portugal, and the other on the Hills of Austria and Styria, and we may say in England and Ireland also in many places, and flower at the same time with the rest, or rather somewhat later. The Names. The first is called Erica baccifera by Lobel, and Erica baccifera tenuifolia by Tabermontanus and Gerard, and is the tenth Erica coris folio of Clusius, Amatus Lusitanus took it to be the Acacalis of Dioscorides, which the Portugeses 1. Erica baccifera fructu albo. White berryed Heath. 2. Erica baccifera nigra. Black berryed Heath. call Tamarinhera, and the fruit Tamarinhas. The second is the Erica baccifera of Matthiolus, which Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Thalius call Erica baccifera Matthioli, and is the eleventh Erica coris folio of Clusius: but th● is not the Vaccinia palustria Dodonai, before set forth, which Lugdunensis calleth Erica baccifera Dodonaei, no● the Oxycoccum Cordi, being all one. The Virtues. I have reserved the declaration of the Virtues of all the former, unto this place, that I might show you the● altogether. Heath is somewhat drying, and a little bitter withal, except the berryed sorts, as Clusius hath related by the taste of most of them. Galen saith it hath a digesting quality, resolving the malignity of humours, b● transpiration or sweeting, which a decoction of the flowers being drunk, doth perform, and thereby giveth much ease to the pains within the body, and expelleth the worms therein also: the leaves and flowers made into a decoction is good against the sting or bitings of Serpents, and other venomous creatures, and the same being drunk warm saith Matthiolus, for thirty days together, morning and evening, doth absolutely breaks the stone and drive it forth: the same also, or the destilled water of the whole plant, being drunk easeth th● colic: the said water or the juice of the herb dropped into the eyes helpeth the weakness of the sight 〈◊〉 Clusius saith that Rondeletius at Mompelier used the oil made of the flowers of Heath with good success against the Wolf in the face or any other foul or fretting and eating canker spreading over the whole face: the same also doth dissolve tumors: a bathe made by decoction of the herb and flowers is good for them to sit in, that are troubled with the stone, or with the gout, for it giveth much ease to them both: the white berries of the Heath saith Clusius, are brought to the markets in Spain, and there sold to give to those that have hot agues, to cool the heat and quench their thirst; and besides are much desired saith he, of women and children, to please their palate: the honey that the Bees take from the flowers of Heath is called mel improbum, but we have not found any ill quality therein in our Land: only it will be higher coloured then in those places where no Heath groweth. CHAP. LXIII. Agrifolium sive Aquifolium. The Holly bush or tree. SOme have thought that there are divers sorts of Holly, some trees, some shrubs, some with prickly leaves, and some with smooth, but the truth is, it is but of one sort, for although it hath been seen in divers places to grow to be a great tree, as Gesner in hortis reporteth, of divers, and of one at Curia thirty foot high, whose leaves were smooth and not prickly, yet no doubt but it risen from a young shoot that was prickely at the first, for while it is suffered to shoot forth sundry rods from the root, or before any of them groweth to be great, the leaves are prickely, but growing old as the Ilex doth, it looseth the prickles and becometh smooth, and only prickely at the end, and sometimes not. It is with us most usually a bush, and with many shoots from the root growing slowly, unless the ground be not gravelly, where it most frequently is found, but more mellow and gentle; the outer bark whereof is of a sad green colour, but it hath also another inward, which is whiter: the leaves are set on the stalks and branches on short footestalkes, being somewhat broad, hard, thick and long, smooth shining, and of a very fresh yellowish green colour, cut round about the edges, into round notches or dents, and every point of them very sharp and prickely: the flowers grow close to the stalks, at the foot of the leaves many coming forth together round about them, and consist of four white leaves with four threads in the middle standing about a green round head, with groweth to be a small red berry when it is ripe, like unto a Hawthorne berry, but with a little Crown at the top which parteth into four small triangular seed, with hard shells, and a small sweet kernel within them, abiding on all the Winter, almost in his greatest beauty: the root groweth deep, the wood is firm and hardly sinking in water, and of a whitish colour. 2. Aquifolium undique echinatum. Holly with leaves wholly prickely. This differeth not from the ordinary sort, either in body, bark, fruit, root, or use, only in the leaf, which is no less armed with sharp prickles, all upon as about the edges thereof. The Place and Time. Holly groweth in waste and untilled grounds, in divers Countries throughout the whole Land, and as I said seldom groweth with us to be a tree of any bigness, it flowreth in june, and the berries grow ripe, not until the end of October, and then abide almost all the Winter long, being freshest at Christmas, the leaves do always abide green. The Names. Theophrastus calleth it in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which Gaza rendereth Aquifolia, following Pliny therein, and yet he hath an Aquifolia Ilex, which is the Ilex coccigera declared before, by which name he would intimate that there is an Ilex, that hath dented prickly leaves, as the Aquifolium hath, and not that the Aquifolium is any kind of Ilex, which beareth Acorns, and the rather in that the Aquifolium doth not endure such hot situations as that Ilex doth: some do call it Agrifolium, as well as Aquifolium, Lacuna took it to be Dioscorides his second Paliurus, and Guilandinus from Pliny, the Crataegus of Theophrastus, Dodonaeus saith that some called it Ruscus sylvestris, Caesalpinus doubteth whether it may not be the Hedera rigens of Pliny, which he saith, stat sive adminiculo, and therefore; sola omnium generum ob id vocata cissos, none of these Authors showing any prickles in the leaves of those plants they set forth. The Italians call it Aquifoglio, the Spaniards Azebos, the French Houx, and Housson, the Germans Walddistell, and of some Stechender Palmen, as Gesner in hortis saith, which is Palma aculeata, without all reason, the Dutch Hulst, and we Holly, or Holme and Huluer. The Virtues. The berries are hot and dry, and of thin parts, helping to break wind saith Dodonaeus, and therefore good to help the colic, for saith he, I have it from them who have made trial of them, that ten or twelve of 2. Agrifelium sive Aquifolium The Holly bush or tree. 2. Aquifolium folio levi & aculeato toto. Holly with smooth leaves, and one all over prickely. the berries being taken do purge by stool, gross clammy and phlegmatic humours: Gerard appropriateth these words to himself, as if he had had the relation, and yet he saith within a few lines after, that Holly beaten to pouther, and drunk doth stay fluxes and discenteryes, which are quite contrary one to another, upon a sudden apprehension, but upon better consideration they may both stand for good that the fresh berries, by reason of their moist slipperiness may move the belly downwards, and the berries being dried, and thereby having lost their moisture and slipperiness, do then bind the belly as we have known by many experiences: but the bark of the tree, or the branches, is held to be much more effectual to bind then the berries: Matthiolus saith that a decoction of the roots of Holly (but saith he the bark of the root is more powerful) fomented on the places that have been put out of joint, doth help them much, both to mollify and discuss the hardness and rumours, the places gather thereon, and helpeth also to consolidate the broken bones: some use to tie the branches with leaves upon their Bacon, and Martinmas Beef, to keep Rats and Mice from them by their prickles: the branches with berries, are used at Christ tide to deck up our houses withal, but that they should defend the house from lightning, and keep themselves from witchcraft, is a superstition of the Gentiles, learned from Pliny saith Matthiolus: with the flowers of Holly saith Pliny from Pithagores, water is made ice: and again, a staff of the tree thrown at any beast, although it fall short by his defect, that threw it will fly to him, as he lieth still, by the special property of the tree: This I here relate, that you may understand the fond and vain conceits of those times, which I would to God we were not even in these days tainted withal. The Birdlime made of the roots of Holly, is as good as that made of Misseltoe, whereof neither is to be admitted into inward Physic without certain death or danger. CHAP. LXIV. Laurus. The Bay tree. Under the name of Laurus is described sundry sorts of plants by the ancients, as Laurus Alexandrina, Chamaedaphne, Daphnoides, and Laurus Tinus, and Taxa, and others, whereof I mean not to entreat in this place, having spoken of them already in others, but of those trees that are properly called Bay trees, which are two▪ only known to us in Europe, the one with broader, the other with a lesser leaf (and yet Bellonius saith, he observed five sorts in Mount Athos and Greece) where unto might be adjoined the wild Bay, but that I have showed you the sorts thereof in another place, but unto them I will add another sort of rare Indian Bay tree, lately known unto us. 1, 2. Laurus latifolia major & minor. The greater and the lesser Bay tree. 3. Laurus Americana exhorto Farnessiano c●ujus cortex Cassiae Ligneae multum assimilatur. A strange Indian Bay tree, or Cassia Lignea of the West Indies. 1. Laurus major sive latifolia. The greater Bay tree. This Bay groweth with us in many places, very high, spreading arms and branches reasonable well, covered with a dark greenish bark, the leaves are somewhat broad and long, hard, full of veins, of a dark green colour, pointed at the ends, and smelling somewhat sweet, but of a bitter taste, and always abiding on the trees, the flowers grow many together, and of a whitish green colour, after which come somewhat long and round berries, with a tough black skin or covering, somewhat wrinkled, with a hard firm kernel within, parting into two parts, the root spreadeth under the ground, and groweth deep also: the wood is firm, smooth, and white. 2. Laurus minor. The lesser Bay tree. The lesser Bay tree groweth not so high, and doth run more into suckers or shoots, whereon grow smaller thinner, and longer leaves then of the former, yet smelling well also, the rest of the parts do not vary much, but that the berries be smaller and rounder. 3. Laurus Americana cujus cortex Cassiae ligneae multum assimilatur. The strange Indian Bay tree, or Cassia Lignea of the West Indies. I must needs adjoin this strange Indian Bay tree, both for the rarity and excellency thereof, which I take out of Tobias Aldinus his description of some plants that grew in Cardinal Farnesius his Garden at Rome, and grew from the berries were brought from the West Indies, in that Garden of the Cardinal 1620. which were black rugged, like Bay berries, and somewhat long like Ollives, pointed at the end, and divers growing together in a bunch, each upon a short footestalke, it shortly grew into a great height and bigness, the leaves were very like unto Bay leaves, or rather in a mean between the great King's Bay (which I take to be that we call Laurocerasus) and the common Bay or the Citron tree, which being chewed, at the first are somewhat bitter, but after with a sweetness have some maccilaginousnesse or clamminess in them, yet smelling like the common Bay, whose footestalke is thicker than of them, and the branches smaller and finer: but saith it is wonderful to feel so much viscide and tough clamminess in them, which made a doubt with some learned Herbarists, whether it were not the tree of Cinnamon, or of Cassia or Canell, and that not by any light conjecture, for Garzias ab orta saith the leaves of the Canell tree are of the colour of Bay leaves, but near the form of the Citron tree leaves, and all Authors writing of the trees of Cinnamon or Canell, say the leaves are like Bay leaves: the fruit also by Garzias of the Canell, is black and round, of the bigness of an Hasell nut and like an Ollive. G●●ara, Carate, and Cieça say that the fruit groweth in clusters or bunches, Acosta that the fruit is black and shining, when it is ripe, the maccilaginous taste also in this plant, seemeth to be in that sort of Canell is thought with us to be the true Cassia lignea, yea the best Cassia with Dioscorides is called Daphnitis which is a word derived from Daphne which is a Bay: but saith he, I will show you my opinion, that we have no true Cinnamon, although I have read of many that affirm our Canell to be the true Cinnamon of the Ancients, yet I have saith he, many reasons against it, which for brevity I here omit, hoping to declare them in another place. The Place and Time. The Bay groweth wild naturally in divers places of Narbone in France, Spain, and Italy and in other warm Countries where it groweth very great, especially near the Sea, but is wholly planted with us, or raised from sowing the berries: it flowreth in May, the fruit is scarce through ripe either in October, or November. The Names. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod usta valde sonnet, for nothing doth more crackle or make a noise in the fire than it: in Latin Laurus: much Gentilism might be inserted here of Daphne, the Daughter of Ladus, whom Apollo overtook flying from him, and by the implored aid of her mother earth was transformed into a Bay, from whence taking a branch, he in honour of her, crowned himself: but under this rugged shell was ●●id a smother kernel: for the Bay was a token of prophecy, and by Apollo is signified wisdom: that is, that wisdom doth foresee events, when the passions be overruled: as also that they wore a Garland of Bays to be kept safe from lightning and thunder: that wisdom knoweth how to avoid the judgements of God, when foolishness is liable to them, and must undergo them. The Arabians call it Gaur or Gar, the Italiaas Lauro, the Spaniards Laurerro, the French Laurier, the Germans Lorbe enbaum, the Dutch Laurusboon, and we the Bay tree: the berries are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Lauri baccae. The Virtues. Galen saith that the Bay leaves or bark do dry and heal very much, and the berries more than the leaves: the bark of the root is less sharp and hot, but more bitter, and hath some astriction withal, whereby it is effectual to break the stone, and is good to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and other inward parts, as the dropsy and jaundice: the berries are very effectual against all venom, and poison of venomous creatures, and the stings of Wasps, and Bees, as also against the pestilence, or other infectious diseases, and therefore is put into sundry Treakles for that purpose: they likewise procure women's courses, and if seven of the berries be taken by a woman in sore travel of child birth, it will cause a speedy delivery, and expel the after birth also, and therefore women with child that have not gone out their time, must take heed of taking any, lest they procure an aborsement, or delivery before their time: they wonderfully help all cold and rheumatic distillations, from the brain to the eyes, lungs, or other parts, and being made into an electuary with honey, they help the consumption, old coughs, shortness of breath, and thin rheums: they likewise help the Migraine, and mightily expel wind, and provoke urine, and help the Ventofities of the mother, and kill the worms: the leaves work also the like effects, and boiled in fish broth, give a fine relish, both to mea●e and broth, and helpeth to warm the stomach, and to cause digestion, without fear of casting, which taken by themselves they oftentimes provoke: a of the decoction of the leaves and berries, is singular good both for women to sit in that are troubled with the mother, or the diseases thereof, or with the stops of their courses, or for the diseases of the bladder, pains in the bowels by wind, and stops of urine: a decoction likewise of equal parts of Bay berries, Cuminseede, Hyssop, Origanum, and Euphorbium with some honey, and the head bathed therewith, doth wonderfully help destillations and rheums, and settleth the palate of the mouth into its place: the oil which is made of the berries, is very comfortable in all cold griefs of the joints, nerves, arteries, stomach, belly or womb, and helpeth palsies, convulsions, cramps, aches, tremble, and numbness in any part, weariness also, and pains that come by sore travelling in wet weather, or foul ways: all griefs and pains likewise proceeding from wind, either in the head, stomach, bacl, belly or womb, by anointing the parts affected therewith, and by putting some of the oil, or boiling the berries in the decoctions for glisters, doth break wind and ease the torments of the belly by the wind chollike wonderfully: it helpeth also the pains in the ears, either some of the oil dropped thereinto, or a decoction of the berries being made to receive the warm fumes thereof into the ears by a funnel: the said oil taketh away the marks of the skin and flesh, by bruises, falls, etc. and dissolveth the congealed blood in them: it also helpeth the itch, scabs, and weals in the skin. CHAP. LXV. Arbutus & Adrachne. The Strawberry trees. THese two trees do both go under one English name of the Strawberry tree, because they are so like one unto another, both in their growth, leaf, and fruit, that one not very well acquainted with them, may soon mistake one for another, and therefore I have thought good to put them both into one Chapter. 1, Arbutus. The Strawberry tree with dented leaves. This Strawberry tree (in some places, as in Mount Athos, as Bellonius reporteth, groweth to be a tree of very great height and bigness) in most other places it groweth but low, or rather like unto a shrub tree then of any signesse, having a rugged bark on the body, and smooth or red on the young branches, and having many suckers rising from the roots, with fair fresh green leaves, set without order thereon, very like unto Bay leaves, but thicker, shorter, and finely dented about the edges, and without any sent, as the Bay leaves have, with a reddish middle rib in some places, but not usually so with us, and abiding on the bushes like the Bay: at the ends of the branches come forth long stalks, with very fine white flowers set thick together all the length of them whose brims are a little red or blush colour, form like unto little bottles, or the flowers of Lily convally, which being passed, there rise in their places, several round berries, green at the first, yellowish afterwards, and of an excellent reddish colour, and somewhat hoary withal being full ripe, like unto a Strawberry, but much greater in the natural warm Countries, as great as a plumb, but with us, and in Ireland, where they have been found growing of their own accord, no bigger than a Raspis berry, and near unto the same, both form and colour, that is, like a pallid claret Wine, of an austere taste, and having certain small seeds within them each of them covered with a thin skin. 1. A●butus. The Strawberry tree with dented leaves. 2. Adrachne. The Strawberry tree with smooth leaves. 2. Adrachne. The Strawberry tree with smooth leaves. This other Strawberry tree groweth low and never seen so high as the former; but so like thereunto that it is discerned from it only by these marks; the bark of the tree and branches is not rough or rugged, but smooth and redder by much, both in young and old branches like unto Coral, yet Theophrastus saith it hath a white bark, which it is like he meaneth of the under or new bark that cometh after the old falleth away in Summer, but the Arbutus doth not so: the leaves are so like unto Bay leaves, being also smooth and not dented on the edges that they are only distinguished from them by the smell, these having no scent, and the berries hereof are of a darker red colour, and somewhat more sweet, the other being a little austere or harsh, and so tasting on the tongue in the eating. The Place and Time. Both these sorts grow in the warm Eastern Countries abundantly as also in Greece, and the Isles of the Mediterranean Seas, especially in Candy, on the hills, and among the Rocks, but the first especially in Italy, Spain, and some parts of France, and hath been of late days found in the West part of Ireland, of a reasonable big size for a tree, but with smaller fruit: it flowreth not only in july, in the warm Countries, but at other times of the year also, and the fruit scarce ripeneth in a whole year, for I have seen a fresh branch, that was brought me with fresh sprung flowers and ripe fruit thereon likewise, so that it is usually seen both with flowers and fruit at once. The Adrachne is every third year spoilt of the outer bark, and regaineth it quickly, and keepeth the same time with the other. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Comarus, and the fruit so also by some, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Memaecylon, as Dioscorides, Galen, and others say, in Latin Arbutus & Vnedo, and by Ovid Fraga montana; some have thought that the Arbutus of Dioscorides, and Theophrastus were differing plants, because their descriptions were so divers, but by the judgement of the best they are both one, the other is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, yet the most Greek copies have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but because Adrachne, is the herb Portulaca, Purslane, which some to distinguish would call this Portulaca arbour, but Pliny findeth the fault, and therefore calleth it Adrachne and Potulaca arbour, since which Gaza and others have followed him therein: but the Grecians generally now adays, as well as those in Candy, call it Adrachla, as Honorius belus saith: all our modern Writers call them, by the same names, and no other than are here set down, except Guilandinus in Papyro, who attributeth all these names to one plant Omarum, Conarum, Arbutus & Vnedo, And it is observed that Galen saith in Italy among the vulgar, Epimelis was called by the name of Vnedo, peradventure because the flowers of Epimelis are very like to those of Arbutus or Vnedo, when as Epimelis is defined by himself to be another plant, differing both from Arbutus, Vnedo, or any of Dioscorides sorts of Mespilus. The Arabians call the Arbutus Hatiladib, the Jtalians Albatro, the Spaniards Madronho, and Madromeiro, the French Arbousier, the Dutch as not known to them have no name that I can find, and we call them both the Strawberry tree, but with the several distinctions that I give them in their titles: yet it hath come to us from Ireland, by the name of the Cane Apple, with as great judgement and reason as many other vulgar names are. The Virtues. Dioscorides and Galen say of the Arbutus that it is troublesome to the stomach, and breedeth head ache, and therefore adviseth those that have any pain in the head to forbear the eating of that fruit, Amatus Lusitanus first setteth it down, that the destilled water of the flowers and leaves of the Arbutus (but Matthiolus addeth the as de Cord cervi to be mixed therewith in pouther) is a sovereign remedy and help against the pestilence, and all other venom to be given presently upon the first complaining of the grief, it is astringent or binding, and therefore may well serve against fluxes: the properties of the other are not declared. CHAP. LXVI. Morus. The Mulberry tree. THere are two or three sorts of Mulberries as I have elsewhere showed, yet I must show you them here also. 1. Morus nigra vulgaris. The common black Mulberry tree. This groweth if it be suffered very great and tall, otherwise it will be led on Arbours, or as you will have it, the body being great, and both it and the greater arms covered with a thick rugged bark, the younger boughs and branches being smother, whereon are round broad leaves set, pointed at the end, dented about the edges, and sometimes gashed in on the edges, resembling a Vine leaf, the bloomings or flowers are short downy catkins, after which follow the fruit made of many grains set together green at the first, red afterwards, and somewhat harsh or sour, but black when they are full ripe, full of a sweetish juice, that will die the fingers and mouth of them that gather and eat them: wherein lie divers small seed, the root groweth not deep, but spreadeth fare, being of a yellowish colour. 2. Morus alba. The white Mulberry. The white Mulberry groweth not to that greatness, but riseth higher, more knotty and brittle, spreading reasonable well, but not so thick, the leaves are like the former, but not so thick set on the branches, nor so hard in handling, of a paler green, and somewhat longer, and more divided with longer stalks: the fruit is smaller and closer set together, green and somewhat harsh before they are ripe, but exceeding sweet, almost ready to procure loathing, when they are through ripe, and whitish, with the like seed as is in the former: the root likewise is yellow but paler. 1. Morus nigra vulgaris. The common black Mulberry tree. 2. Morus alba. The white Mulberry tree. 3. Morus Virginiana. The Virginian Mulberry. The Virginian Mulberry groweth quickly with us to be a very great tree, spreading many arms and branches, whereon grow fair great leaves very like the last: the fruit or berry is longer and redder than the first when it is ripe, and very pleasant also. The Place and Time. The two former sorts are nursed up as it were in Woods or great Orchards, in the Levant Countries to nourish their silk Worms, where they keep abundance, and may peradventure be natural in some of those places; they are plentifully also nursed up in Italy for the same purpose: but the last as the name importeth came from Virginia, where it groweth hugely, with great store of great leaves and small store of fruit, but in the season with the other, which is in july and August, yet the leaves of them all appear the last of all other trees. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Morea & Sycaminos, in Latin Morus; some call the first Morus rubra, and others nigra, in our shops Morus celsa quasi excelsa, as a distinction between it and the bramble Rubus, whose berries are called also Mora; but bati is added to know it by, the white is called Morus alba & candida by all: Bellonius saith that the French do falsely call it Sycomorus, but we shall show you the true Sycomorus by and by. The Arabians call it Tut and Thut, the Italians Moro, the Spaniards Moras del Moral, the French Meurier and Meure, the Germans Maulberbaum and Maulbeer, the Dutch Mooerbescemboom, and we in English Mulberry, and Mulberry tree. The Virtues. The Mulberry is of different parts, the ripe berries being by reason of their sweetness and slippery moisture, opening the belly, and the unripe binding it, especially when they are dried, and are then good to stay fluxes and laskes, and the abundance of women's courses: but the bark of the root hath a stronger purging quality, and a bitterness withal, whereby it is able to kill the broad worms in the body of men or children: the leaves and young tender tops have a middle or temperate faculty: the ripe berries if they be taken before meat, do make passage for the rest to follow, but if after meat, and pass not quickly away, they corrupt in the stomach and draw the rest on to putrefaction with them, otherwise they trouble little: the juice, or the syrup made of the juice of the berries, helpeth all inflammations and sores in the mouth or throat, and the Wula or palate when it is fallen down: the juice of the leaves is a remedy against the biting of the spider Phalangium, or any other Serpent, and for those that have taken Aconite, the leaves beaten with Vinegar is good to lay on any place that is burnt with fire: the leaves of the Vine, of the early Fig, and of the Mulberry, boiled in rain water is good to wash the hair, to clear and to give it a fair colour: a decoction made of the bark and leaves is good to wash the mouth and teeth when they ache: if the root be a little slit or cut and a small hole made in the ground next thereunto, in the harvest time it will give out a certain juice, which being hardened; the next day is of good use to help the toothache, and to dissolve knots, and purge the belly: the leaves of Mulberries are said to stay bleeding in any place of the body, whether it be at the mouth or nostrils, or the bleeding of the piles, or of a wound, being bound unto the places: a branch of the tree taken when the Moon is at the full, and bound to the wrist of a woman's arm whose courses come down too abundantly, doth stay them in a short space, the leaves laid to steep in urine do take away the hairs from skins. CHAP. LXVII. Sycomorus. The true Sycomore or Mulberry Fig. THere are two sorts of this Sycomore tree, the one bearing fruit out of the body, and greater arms of the tree only, the other upon stalks without leaves. 1. Sycomorus sive Ficus Aegyptia. The Sycomore of Egypt. This Sycomore groweth to be a very great tree, bigger than the Mulberry tree, with great arms and branches, and thereon full of round and somewhat long leaves pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, very like the round leaves of the Mulberry tree, but harder and rougher like Fig leaves, this beareth small figs or fruit, and no flower, and that differing from all other trees, for it thrusteth them forth from out of the very trunk or body itself only, and the elder branches next to the body, and no where else, and are very like unto white or wild Figs, and of the same bigness, but much sweeter, and without any kernels therein, the whole tree and every part aboundeth with milk, if the bark be but gently wounded, for if deep it giveth no milk at all, which maketh it to bear three or four times every year, new rising out of the places where the old grew (but whereas Theophrastus and Dioscorides say, that the fruit ripeneth not, unless they be scratched with iron scratchers, and that within four days after they will be ripe, the use in these days, where they grow is, that they do ascend the trees, and with small knives, cut a small piece from the head of every fig, while they are green, and after the poorer sort of people eat them. The wood hereof is solid, hard and black, and abiding fresh, and as if it were still green long after it is felled, neither will become dry, unless it be kept under water, and therefore is fittest to make piles in Marshes, or waters. 2. Sycomorus altera seu Ficus Cypria. Another Sycomore or Fig of Cyprus. This other Sycomore groweth to be as great as a Plummetree, or white Poplar tree, whose arms and branches are stored with broad and somewhat round leaves, like unto the Elm (which made Dioscorides say it was an Elm) but indeed very like unto the former: this also beareth such like fruit like Figs but smaller, even no bigger than plums which rise both from the body, and the greater arms, but not immediately out of them, as in the former, but on certain stalks in branches, which rise by themselves, without any leaves with them, and are as sweet as figs, and bear also four times every year, but not unless they be slit, that the milk in them may come forth. The Place and Time. The first groweth chief in Egypt, in Syria also, and Arabia, and other the places near thereunto: the other in Cyprus, Caria, Rhodes, and other the places near 1, 2. Sycomorus sive Ficus Aegyptia & Cypria. The Egyptian and Syrian Mulberry Figgetree. them: they have not been brought into Italy that I can learn: their Time is expressed in their descriptions. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also by some, but not rightly as Dioscorides saith; in Latin also Sycomorus, and Ficus Egypt, the Egyptian fig, and is the true Sycomore tree, and Theophrastus calleth it Morus Aegyptia, so called as Galen saith, from the likeness of the tree and the fruit unto the Mulberry, and the Fig. Bellonius saith the Egyptians now adays call it Ficus Pharaonis in their language, and some Giumets as the Arabians do, the other is called by Theophrastus' Ficus Cypria in Creta, Matthiolus calleth it Sycomore similis, Cordus on Dioscorides, Sycomorus in Cypro, and Lugdunensis from Rauwolfius Ficus Egyptis Dioscoridis, Sycomorus Graecorum, and Mumeitz of the Arabians. The Virtues. The fruit of the Sycomore trees agree well in the belly, and maketh it soluble, but is troublesome in the stomach, by the overmuch moisture, and giveth but little nourishment to the body: the milk that is taken from the tree, by wounding it gently, and afterwards dried and made into Trochisces, and kept in an earthen pot, hath a property to mollify hard tumors, to solder or close together the lips of green wounds, the fruit itself being laid plasterwise, worketh after the same manner: the said dried milk is good against venomous creatures and the plague, the same also easeth the pains in the head and ears, and is drunk by them that are spleneticke. CHAP. LXVIII. Ficus. The Fig tree. THere are divers sorts of trees that are called Fig trees, very much differing in kind one from another, I will therefore in this Chapter only show you the sorts of our ordinary eating Figs that grow in Europe, and afterwards of the rest, that have not been declared before. 1. Ficus sativa sive vulgaris. The ordinary Fig tree. This ordinary Fig in our Country in some places, I have seen as great almost, and as much spread as an Apple tree, with a grayish rugged bark on the body, and elder boughs, and green on the younger, which are hollow or pithy in the middle, the leaves grow single on the branches, being long and large, thick, rough, and of sad a green colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath, divided into three, but usually into five parts, yielding a sharp bitter, and almost exulcerating milk when they are broken, as the branches and the Figs also will do when they are green, the fruit breaketh out from the branches without any flower, and are both of sundry colours, of several sizes, and ripening at contrary times of the year, as also with thicker or thinner skins that cover them, these that are most ordinary are white, and of a reasonable bigness. 2. Caprificus. The wild Fig tree. This Fig tree differeth not from the former, but in growing not so great, and that the fruit is small and hard, never ripening on the trees, but falling off unripe and are nothing so sweet or pleasant as the manured, that is ripe and mellow, or soft, but like it while it is green and hard. 3. Ficus nigra sive praecox. The blue Fig early ripe. This tree also differeth not in the growing from the former, but riseth not to that greatness, the fruit is also like the former, and of the same size and bigness in Spain and other places, but of a dark purple blackish colour, with an eye of blue as it were cast over them, and blackish red throughout, being not fully so luscious sweet as the ordinary white Fig is: this Fig tree beareth twice in the year in the warm Countries, that is, in the Spring about April, and afterwards in the Autumn when the other are ripe: those in the Spring do seldom ripen kindly, for want of the heat of the Sun, and by reason of the moisture of the season, yet are they very delicious, so that they quickly both putrify if they be kept long, and not artificially dried, but quickly corrupt also in their stomaches that eat them, and therefore none dareth eat them, but they must drink some Wine after them, to help to digest them, for if they pass not quickly out of the stomach, but putrify therein, they put them in danger to turn them into a fever: and this is that kind of great black Fig, that we have for the best kind growing with us, which is usually planted against a wall, and yet will not ripen the fruit with us, until August, and then will be so mellow and soft, and moist that they will be ready to fall about their fingers that handle them. 4. Chamaeficus. The dwarf Fig tree. The dwarf Fig tree groweth not much higher with us then to a man's shoulders, with slender branches bending 1 Ficus vulgaris. The ordinary Fig tree. 4. Chamaeficus. The dwarf Fig tree. downwards: the fruit or Figs are smaller, even in our Country then the last, but of the same colour, and reasonably well stored on them, this is tenderer than the other, and is usually planted in boxes, to be removed into stoves for the Winter time, and set abroad in Summer like our Orange trees. The Place and Time. The manured Fig hath been as I suppose always planted where it grew in any Country, the wild being found so in sundry places, it is thought that both the other came out of Barbary into Spain, Italy, and other places where they grow, and bear ripe fruit both in the Spring and August, or September, which in Spain are after the gathering laid in the Sun to dry, that they may the better be kept all the year after. The Names. The tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Ficus both tree and fruit: the wild Fig tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Galen and others, in Latin Ficus sylvestris, & Caprificus; the unripe fruit of the manured, as also of the wild kind is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Grossus, but properly Olynthus, as well as Grossus do signify the early ripe of each sort: the dried Figs are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as Paulus Aeginetus and others, in Latin Caricae, yet Pliny saith that Carica is a peculiar kind of Fig, growing in Syria, so you see the word is used both by Greeks' and Latins, the grains or small kernels within the Fig is called by the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by the Latines Ficaria, Pliny lib. 15. c. 19 calleth them Frumenta, the early Figs are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi precursores, in Latin praecoaes and Grossi of some as is before said, the branches of the tree are called Cradae both in Greek and Latin, yet Nicander his interpreter doth call the Figs themselves so. In the West Indies where it hath been planted by the Spaniards, it never looseth the leaves, God so providing them a remedy at all times against the venom of their Spiders, which is the milk coming from the tree, when the leaves are broken off. The first is usually called Ficus sativa, or communis by all: In our Summer Islands they grow so mellow, as that they will be dried at no hand to be kept long, as those in Spain are (which cometh to pass as I think, for want of skill in taking them in their fir time, that is, before they grow too ripe and mellow.) The second as I said before is called Ficus sylvestris and Caprificus. The third is called Ficus nigra, or purpurea, and of some Ficus de Algarva, yet some do hold that the last or dwarf Fig is more truly called so, and some that they may be both called Ficus de Algarva: it is generally called Chamaesicus, or humilis Ficus, and Ficus pumila by divers, Lugdunensis calleth it Chamaesyce arbore. The Arabians call it Sin, or Fin, or Tin, the Italians Fichi, the Spaniards Hygos, the French Figues, and the tree Figuier, the Germans Feighenbaum, the Dutch Feigenboom, and we in English Figs, and Fig tree. The Virtues. The Fig tree is hot, and of thin parts, which the milk that issueth from the leaves and branches, being broken, and the juice taken from them, when they are young and pressed forth, do plainly declare, being exceeding hot, not only biting and sharp, or forcibly cleansing, but even exulcerating and offending the mouths of the veins, and taking away warts, as also that it purgeth, yet is it not safe to take it inwardly, for fear of exulcerating inwardly, yea the branches of the tree are of such an hot temper, that if they be put to boil with Beef that is hard, it will thereby become tender and soft, the wild Fig tree, and the milk thereof is more effectual than that of the manured: if the leaves of the Fig tree be rubbed over the piles, they will open again and bleed: the Figs themselves are hot and moist, and nourish well, the dried better than the green, so they be temperately taken, for the continual use of them breed ill blood, puff up the body with lose flesh, and cause them to become lousy; yet Galen saith that the use of Figs and Grapes, in his old age, above all other fruit did him lest harm: if they be eaten while they are fresh and green, they loosen the belly, but do somewhat trouble the stomach: the dried Figs do heat the stomach, and cause thirst, yet they nourish and are good for the throat, and arteries, the reigns and bladder, and to regain a good colour to them that by long sickness have lost it: Figs are one of Mithridates' three ingredients into his antidote, against both poison and Plague, as you have heard before in walnuts and Rue: the decoction of Figs, Hissope and Licoris, is a very good Ptisane drink to help an old cough, hoarseness and shortness of breath, and all the diseases of the breast and lungs, and is good also in dropsies, and the falling sickness, and for the Quinsy also, a slit fig toasted and held to an aching tooth, doth often ease the pains; two or three Figs slit, and laid all night in aqua vitae, are very good for those that are pursy and short wound, to take them in the morning. Figs bruised and applied with Barley meal, and the pouther of Fer●grecke seed do mollify the hard tumors and kernels, under the throat and ears, and elsewhere, as also the hardness of the Mother, and if some leaven and salt be put to them, it breaketh Plague sores, and it may be was the same Hezechias used: they are mixed also, not as Pliny hath it, with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est flore aeris (but with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Calcantha, that is, Copperas, as Dioscorides hath the word being mistaken by Pliny,) against the inveterate sores of the legs, and all other foul running ulcers: being boiled in Wine with Wormwood, and then applied with barley meal, are very profitably applied to the belly of those that have a dropsy: and beaten with salt and applied, taketh away the itch and scab, and the ashes also of them being made up into a salve and applied, healeth kibes, and chilblains: the dried milk of the wild Fig tree, as well as the tame doth curdle milk like rennet, and dissolveth it being curdled, as vinegar: this milk or the juice taken from the young lank branches, is moist fit to use inwardly against the poison of Gypsum, and the Phalangium Spider, but outwardly applied it is good for many things, as put into an hollow tooth, it easeth the pain, the same mingled with the juice of Mustard, and dropped into the ears, easeth the pains, noise, and itch in them, and helpeth the deafness; applied to a place bitten or stung, by any mad dog or venomous creature, taketh away the pain and danger together: the same also made up with Barley meal, healeth the running sores of the head, and likewise helpeth the Lepry, Morphew, the white scurf, and moist scabs, bushes, weals, and all other eruptions in the skin, or discolourings in the face: the lie that is made of the branches of the wild or tame Figgetree, being burnt to ashes, after it is cleared, is accounted among caustic medicines: it helpeth running cankers and Gangrenes, and consumeth Warts and Wens, by dipping some Wool or Sponge therein, and daily applying it thereto, and is sometimes dropped into hollow Ulcers, that fret and creep, an● are full of moist humours, for it cleanseth, sodereth, and bringeth up flesh therein, and closeth up the lips there of, like those plasters that are applied to green wounds: it is likewise drunk by them that have the blood● flux and old defluctions; to disperse also the congealed blood in the body, by any bruise or fall, adding thereto a little oil and water, and so it is taken by them that have either rapture or convulsion. Ruellius saith, that ● a Bull, be he never so mad, be tied to a Fig tree, he will quickly become tame and gentle: and some have affirmed, that the Fig tree and the Bay, are not blasted with lightning. The blue Fig is no doubt of the same operation with the white to all purposes, but the fruit cometh most to maturity with us, and eaten with great pleasure with salt and Pepper. CHAP. LXIX. Musa arbour. The Indian Fig or Plantain tree. DIvers do make this tree (or plant, whichsoever you please to call it, in that it dyeth yearly) one of the sorts of Dates, but very erroneously, for it may in my judgement be more truly referred to the Figs, as divers others do, and therefore I think meetest to be joined unto them. It riseth up to the height of six or seven cubits, with a straight stem or stalk, as big as one's thigh or arm, not woody at all, but of a soft substance, and as it were composed of a number of folded leaves together, so that it may easily be cut down with the blow of a sword, or with a knife, with a pith like marrow within, not spreading any branch at all, but compassed about with many very large leaves, folding themselves as they rise, like the leaves of the flowering Indian Reed; which when they are spread open at large, are each of them a fathom sometimes or more, and usually four or five foot long, and two foot, or sometimes a yard broad, hanging almost quite down, with a great thick rib running through the middle, and not cut in on the edges in any place: the lower leaves still falling away being dried, and broken off with the wind, leaving the stem or stalk bare, until it have attained unto above a man's height, where it busheth forth a many the like large leaves, that are of a dark green colour on the upperside, and paler underneath; in the midst whereof thrusteth forth a great long bunch of flowers; as big as an Ostrich egg, of a russetish purple colour, divided into many clusters, Minor & sapidior. each flower whereof saith one is Lilionarcisso major, foliorum extrema substringens colore phaeniceus, after which succeed the fruit growing in the same manner in clusters, at several spaces or distances of the great long stalks, two or three hundred many times together, each whereof is long and round, in some places greater and smaller than in others, some a span long or more (and one sort in the Kingdom of Congo, is smaller, but better relished then the ordinary, yet rare and not to be found but in very few places else that I can learn) somewhat resembling a small Cowcumber, of a firmer substance than a Fig when it is cut, and without any grain or kernel within it, having a little hollowness in the middle, where it may seem to be parted in twain, and are of a dark greenish colour being unripe, but of a whitish yellow if they be suffered to grow to the full maturity, but many do cut them down before they are through ripe, and either hang them up in their houses to ripen, or to carry to Sea to spend afterwards, for being gathered ripe, they will not last long: the outer skin is to be pared or peeled away before they are eaten, the inner substance being yellowish, Musa arbour. The Indian Fig or Plantain tree. and of a fine sweet taste, not suddenly to be perceived, yet I having tasted of one that Doctor Pay gave me, did think I had tasted of an Orris root, preserved with Sugar, which peradventure was not the natural relish thereof, but a scititious. Under the stalk with fruit, hangeth down on another stalk, a tuft of leaves, which some while after will be another bunch of fruit, usually bearing twice, and in some places thrice every year: when the stalk is cut down, some say that it yields a kind of water like milk, both for colour and taste, some say also that the root beareth but once or twice, or thrice at the most: but the certainty is, that it needeth to be but once planted, for that it continually sendeth forth new stalks, as the old decay, and in some Countries are soon ripe after they spring, and will have ripe fruit, from some of the plants at all times. The Place and Time. This generally groweth in most Provinces of the East, as well Egypt and Syria, as the Indies; it groweth also in Brassill, but is planted only in the West Indies, in Cyprus also it will do reasonable well, but not so in Candy, but in Spain or Portugal, as I hear, it will not bear at all. Africa also and Ethiopia wanteth it not, and as is said, hath ripe and green fruit almost all the year long. The Names. It is very probable that this plant was not known to Theophrastus unless it be that which lib. 2. c. 8. he saith groweth in Cyprus with a large leaf, and a much greater fruit, but is not savoury like the rest: and therefore Guilandinus refuseth it, nor yet since his time to Dioscorides or Galen, no nor to Pliny, unless as Clusius and others think, it may be his Pala, mentioned in his 12 Book, and 6 Chapter, whose fruit was called Ariena, of a wonderful sweetness, one whereof was able to satisfy four men, the leaf thereof being three cubits long and two broad, which is somewhat likely, in that as Garsia saith, it is yet to this day called Palan, in the Country of Malabor, which is on this side Ganges, and beyond judus: it is diversely called, every Country almost, giving it a peculiar name, they of Malayo Pisan, they of Bengala Quelli, in other places of the Indies Melopalanda, Musae arboris fructus. The fruit of the said Indian Fig or Plantain tree. in Malavaralso Chincapalones, they of St. Thomas Island Abella: it is said that some do call one sort Senorijns, and another Cadolijns, the Portugals call them Figos dorta and Figos de Cananor, others Ficus Martabana, of some also Ficus Pharaonis, they of Guinea, and in the Realm of Congo Bananas: Lodonicus Romanus, and Brocard, who wrote the description of the Holy Land call it Adam's Apple, whom Cardanus, and others do follow, supposing it to be the fruit that Eve took and gave to Adam: but the very text of the Scripture convinceth that error, for it is there said, that they sowed Figtree leaves together, to make them aprons to cover their nakedness, when as one leaf hereof had been sufficient. Some also as Bauhinus setteth it down, call it Dudaim, but I think that name better agreeth to the Mandrake. Of the Arabians Serapio, and Avicen Mauz, Musa, Amusa and Maum; of the Moors Muz, and Gemez, of some Greeks' and Latins Margraita: they of Brassile call the tree Paquonere, and the fruit Pacova, Oviedus and Acosta call it Platanus, for what cause is not known, unless the largeness of the leaves enforced that title, but from thence I think hath risen the name of Plantaines, whereby our English in all places call them by. The Italians, Spaniards, French, and others follow the Latin name Musa, and so would I it should be called, or the Indian clusterfigge, to distinguish it from the other sorts of Figs, that they be not confounded, but not Adam's Apple as Gerard doth, from the superstitious conceits of Brocard or others, for we might as well follow that foolish Franciscane that would tranferre it to the Muses, as grateful to them. The Portugals have a conceit, that if this fruit be cut either thwart or aslope, there will appear the form of a cross therein, and therefore they will not cut any, but break them all that they eat, which vain conceit it is likely they have taken from the Maronite Christians, as Linschoten saith. The Virtues. It is generally held that no man ever took harm by eating the fruit hereof, only by the much eating of them they have become lose and soluble in their bodies, but that they comfort the heart and refresh the spirits: they are also good for coughs, and hoarseness, and to lenify the sharpness of humours, descending on the lungs: it is also profitable for those whose urine is hot and sharp, and to provoke it being stopped, stirring up also bodily last: but they that have any fever or ague must forbear them, but are good for women with child to nourish the birth: although this may seem to be somewhat hard of digestion to weak bodies and stomaches, yet to stirring and able persons it is not so: the fruit being cut in the middle long wise, and dried in the Sun, is then more delicate than a Fig: being baked in an oven, it is no less pleasant or boiled in broth, yet it will not abide any long boiling. The leaves being soft are commended to cool such as shall lie upon them, and keep them temperate in the great heats: some also with good effect apply the juice of the leaves to places burnt with fire. CHAP. LXX. Ficus Indicus spinosus. The prickely Indian Fig. WE have observed two sorts of this Indian Fig, the one greater, not to be preserved a Winter in our Country without a great deal of care and conveniency for it, the other lesser, abiding reasonable well with us: they that set forth the Pervan History, do say that there is two sorts of wild, one bearing no fruit, and another so prickely, that it serveth to no use, besides the manured which beareth the grain, but with these I must declare the breeding of the Cochenille, which is that grain which the Dyers use, and is said to be gathered from of these plants, or one of them. 1. Ficus Indicus spinosus major. The greater Indian Fig. This greater Indian Fig groweth in some parts of the West Indies to have a body or trunk as big as one's arm or thigh, and from thence shooteth forth his leaves, but in other places, it groweth from a leaf first set into the ground, and there shooting 1, 2. Ficus Indica spinosa major vel minor. The greater or lesser prickely Indian Fig. forth roots, and others rising out thereof on all sides, and others out of them; and so one out of another, being form into branches of such leaves, like unto branches of other trees, each of these leaves are very large, and as thick as one's hand, and larger in many, beset with small sharp, and somewhat long white pricks or thorns; dangerous if ●●dadvisedly they be handled, but in Europe they are not so thick set, nor so sharp but in many places of the leaves, the knots or places where they stood are void: the flowers come forth at the top of the fruit, which is at the first like unto a leaf itself, and break out on the side of the greater leaves sometimes, as well as on the tops composed of eight or twelve pale yellow leaves, set in a double row with certain yellow threads tipped with red in the middle: after the flower is withered, yet still abiding on the head of the fruit, it groweth greater and showeth itself to be long, and rounder than the leaves, and flatter at the head, and like unto a Fig, which fruit also is armed with pricks as well as the leaves, and is whitish, which is taken to be the better, or of a reddish or yellowish colour on the out side, or greenish and very red within, full of a watery substance, tasting sweet and pleasant, with divers seeds therein, and by eating them will cause the urine to be tincted like blood itself: the root groweth neither deep nor fare abroad. 2. Ficus Indicus spinosus minor. The lesser prickely Indian Fig. This lesser Fig groweth more often with us, from leaves as fare as I can learn, yet I have known it rise from the swoon seed, and never into a body or stock like the former, and is in all the rest as like it as may be, with out any difference but only the greatness, which in this is neither half so great or thick, or the growth half so high, and this declaration may be sufficient to describe it by comparing the former discourse herewith that I do not make a double repetition of one thing. 3. Cochenille sive Fici Indici grana. The Dyers grain called Cochenille. There hath been much doubt and many variable opinions, concerning the breeding of the Cochenille, some taking it to be the Coccognidium verum, others to be the Chermes Arabum, and that it differeth not from the Coccus Baphicus of the Grecians. Fragosus would seem to know more than others, and in his third Book and 15. Chapter, saith that they are Fici ejusdem Ind●ci fructis. The fruit of either of the Indian Fig trees. certain grains that grow in Peru, at the roots of certain small plants, that are like unto the common Burnet Saxifrage, cleaving to the roots of it like wild Grapes, but is utterly erroneous for Peru, his opinion as it seemeth being taken from Anguilara, and Lacuna who say that there are certain grains found in some places here with us, growing on the roots of the Burnet Saxifrage, whose inner pulp doth give a crimson dye, and is therefore called Coccus radicum, that is, the root grain: some have taken them to be flies, or such like covered with a small thin skin or case, and sticking under the leaves of this Indian Fig: but joannes de Laet of Antwerp, in his fifth Book and third Chapter. page 229. of his description of the West Indies, showeth us the truth hereof more exactly than Oviedus or many other that have written thereof I think, and saith that besides the two wild sorts, whereof one giveth no fruit and the other so prickely that it is of no use, and the tame or manured sort that beareth fruit that is very sweet and of a most pleasant taste, and either white which is esteemed the best, or red or purple, which dyeth the hands with a bloody colour, even as Mulberryes will do, and being eaten coloureth the urine also into the same bloody colour. There is saith he another sort, called by the Indians Nochezcli Nopalli, or Nopall Nocheztli which although it beareth not such like fruit, yet it is more accounted of, and husbanded with more care and diligence because it beareth that precious grain Cochinille, so called by the Spaniards, as a diminutive from the Coccus of the ancients, so much sought after, and used by Dyers, for the excellency of the colour: This plant loveth those places that are temperate: Herrera describeth the manuring and ordering thereof, and de Laet from him in this manner: The grain Cochenille is bred on the tree, which is called Tuna, in very many of the Countries of the West Indies, and new Spain, which hath most thick leaves, whereby it is increased in those places that are open, and yet defended from the North: It is a living creature, or rather a kind of Insect or fly, not much differing, but coming near unto a puny or wall louse, being somewhat less than a flea, when it first getteth to the plant, and bred from a seed no bigger than an hand worm, and do so load the trees, and fill the whole Garden, that they must gather them twice every year from the trees, which they set in order and tend like their Vines, and free them from weeds, or what else may hurt them: the younger the trees be, the more plentifully will they bear, and the better grain, but especially it is necessary for them to clear them from the other sorts of flies, and no less keep away their hens, who will devour the grain: and to clear their trees from the increase of these other sorts of flies, they use Foxetailes, and when they are grown full ripe, they gather them with great care, and kill them by casting cold water on them, and dry them in the shadow, and keep them in pots: some kill them by casting ashes amongst them, and afterwards wash them, and others choke or kill them by some other ways: but it is the best way to kill them with cold water. But now this grain is adulterated by the Merchants, after divers manners, for there are four sorts to be found hereof: the one giveth a colour of no great worth, as being a wild sort and not manured: another is blacker, which groweth also of itself, without care or husbandry, a third is a mountainous sort called Chichimeca, and of a meaner regard, all which they mingle together with the fourth, that is the best and manured. The divers sorts hereof among the Merchants have several names, according as the Spaniards call them: every sort according to the goodness hath a name whereby they know it, as Silvester and Tuskaliobe, the two worst sorts, being of a black dull colour, yet the largest grain. Musteko is a grey sort, and is the most ordinary we have, but the Golhaca, is in colour between both, in size no bigger, but in goodness much excelleth them all, and is not much inferior to the Rosetta, which is the reddest in show, and the richest in use of all. And Tlaxcala giveth the best sort of grain by far. Franciscus Zi●enez, writeth that this plant bringeth forth a certain gum, which doth temper the heat of the reins, and of the urine, and that the juice or water distilled from it, is a wonderful remedy against pestilential and choleric fevers. The Chochenille or grain itself is held to be very cordial, and to drive infection from the heart, for it is familiarly given both to the infected with Plague, Small pox, or other infections or dangerous sickness. The Place and Time. Both these sorts grow in the West Indies, the greater sort all the Indies over, from Florida, and the other on this side it, where the greater is not found, as being a colder Country than that the greater can live in it, and flowreth with us about the end of May, or in june, and the fruit ripeneth not with us kindly at all, but abideth on all the Winter, and the next Summer too, and yet will be green on the outside, and waterish or unsavoury, although somewhat reddish within, but more red within than without, and sweet also in the natural places. The Names. Divers Authors have given divers names unto these plants, for Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lacuna, Lobel, Caesalpinus and others call it, Ficus Indica, divers of the Indians that be Islanders call it Tuna or Tunal, they of Mexico and thereabouts Nochtli, and as I shown before Nochezcli Nopalli or Nopall Nocheztli, and in some places also Cardi, but that I think is by the Spaniards, and thereupon it was called Cardaus Indicus, and Ficus Indiae: divers did take it to be the Opuntia of Theophrastus and Pliny, but erroneously, for they both say, it is an herb fit and sweet to be eaten, but the leaves of these are not used to be eaten, neither is it an herb or plant, natural to any of the nations of Europe, Africa or Asia, but a peculiar kind of itself; but Opuntia is an herb growing naturally about Opuns, and is usually eaten, and therefore this cannot be it but another herb as I have showed in the Chapter of Opuntia marina, among the Sea plants: some also call it Pala arbour Plinij, as Bellonius and Anapallus also: The lesser sort is called by Lobel Indorum ferrumi natrix, and Opuntja Ostocollos', and by Bauhinus Ficus Jndica folio spinoso fructu minore. The Virtues. It is said that the Indians use to lay these leaves bruised upon places that are put out of joint, or the sinews or Arteries over stretched, and to help those that are bursten or broken to knit up the places again: the juice o● the leaves is with good success used in foul ulcers or sores: The virtues of the grain are set down a little before at the end of the declaration thereof. CHAP. LXXI. Ficus Indica arenata. The arched Indian Fig tree. Ficus Indica Arenata. The arched Indian Fig tree. THis admirable tree for so it is called by many, groweth to be a great tree, and tall, spreading many arms all about, and very long which by reason of the slenderness and length, bend down to the ground, shooting forth certain yellowish strings at their ends, which as soon as they come to the ground, do thereinto thrust themselves as strongly as the first, which again send forth other branches after a while that they are well grown in the same manner as the first, for they also in time grow great, and spread their branches, which likewise bending down take root again, and thus successively one after another, until it hath taken up a great compass of ground, even a mile as it is said in compass, and made as it were a Grove or Wood from that one first tree, whereunder the Indians do shelter themselves from the heat of the Sun, and so prune away the under boughs, and branches that they make divers walks and cross ways through these trees, leaving their branches over head as arches to pass under to and fro, and cutting out some look holes as it were, to give light and air to a thousand men, and more that may be sheltered under the shadow of this one tree, with the Suckers thereof, among so many of whom it is hard to find out the original or mother stock, the leaves on the young branches are like unto Quince tree leaves, green on the upper side, and hoary white like them underneath, wherewith Elephants are much delighted to feed, and whose branches they cut down to give them: the fruit groweth among the branches no bigger than the end of ones thumb, but fashioned like a Fig of blood red colour both within and without, somewhat sweet like unto them, but not so pleasant. The Place and Time. This tree groweth in divers places of the East Indies, as at Goa, Malacca. etc. and abideth always green, giving ripe fruit at the time with others in that Country. The Names. This tree is mentioned first by Q. Curtius, lib. 9 who wrote the acts of Alexander, in his wars into the Indies, and by Theophrastus also lib. 4. c. 5. who lived near that time, and calleth it Ficus Indica, as Pliny also lib. 12. c. 5. after him doth: Strabo also although he gave it no name then, or of the admirable tree, yet hereby you may perceive that it is no new found tree in these later days, but known and written of by the Ancients. Goropius would draw this tree into Paradise, and make it the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, that God had planted in the midst thereof, and forbade Adam the eating, and of which by eating, he brought a woe on himself and his posterity, so bold is he to take upon him to know that which he hath no authority or proof for, but only led by fancy and strong conceit, about the river Acesine, in those parts where this groweth, and therefore Paradise must needs be there also. The Portugals call it Arbour de ray, that is the tree of roots, and thereupon Linschate in his Book figureth a tree with a number of roots thereto, rather out of fancy then sight which Clusius misliked. Some do call it Arbour Goae, but of most Ficus Indica, and I have added arcuata for a difference from others. The Virtues. The fruit is good and wholesome to be eaten, but I cannot learn if ever it was applied to cure any wound or ulcer in the body, or used in Physic, for any disease. CHAP. LXXII. Pyrus. The Pear tree. BEcause Pears are so like unto Figs in the outward form of them, I think good to join them next thereunto, whereof there is both manured and wild: the manured do transform themselves into so many several fashions, colours, and tastes, that it would take up many leaves to describe them at large as they might be, for not only every Country abroad, and beyond the Seas, have several sorts, which we never saw or heard of, but in our own Land also, there are so many that it is almost impossible that they should all come to one man's certain and particular knowledge (yet have I shown you a many of them in my Orchard heretofore.) Of the wild sorts likewise there are 1. Pyrus sativa. The manured Pear tree. 2. Pyrus sylvestris. The wild or Choke Pear tree. both abroad and at home such variety, that a man might spend his whole time thoroughly to observe and set down all the sorts that are known in other places. I will therefore endeavour but to show you here a general description of the tree, both tame and wild, with some sorts that are not expressed in my former Book. 1. Pyrus sativa. The manured Pear tree. The manured Pear in general groweth higher, but flower then the Apple tree, more upright also and not spreading the branches, and no less thick, but rather greater in the bulk or body: the leaves are somewhat broader and rounder, green above and whiter underneath than those of the Apple tree: the flowers are smaller but whiter than the Apple blossoms, and the fruit more long then round for the most part, smaller also at the stalk, and greater at the head, of many differing fashions, sizes, colours, and tastes, and times both in gathering and spending, some being green, some russet, other yellowish or reddish, some great, others small, or long, or round, or smooth, or bunched out, and so for tastes also, sweetish or luscious, or delicate or waterish, or hard and firm, and well relished, or not so good to be eaten raw, as baked or roasted, and some to be spent as soon as they are gathered, or soon after, being Summer fruit, others not to be spent until the Winter be either come in, or near or fully passed; each particular to every fruit we●e too tedious: for this Work being grown already so voluminous, and seeing I have showed them in part elsewhere: The wood is smooth close and firm, and serveth for many uses, both for forms to cut these figures or the like in, and instead of wainscot in many poor men's houses, and for many other purposes. 2. Pyrus sylvestris. The Wild or Choke Pear tree. The wild Pear tree usually groweth tall and upright, like the manured kind, and as little spreading, but sometimes low and crooked, but fuller of branches, which maketh them the more knotty, the bark is blacker and more rugged, cleaving also in many places, and easily to be pulled off; with pricks and thorns set here and there on them, but not so thick as in the Crab, the leaves and flowers do little vary, but that some will have larger and others lesser leaves and flowers, which will also be a little deeper coloured than others, as the fruit being greater or smaller, and of a more or less harsh taste, although all have some, and the colour likewise in some is green or dark russet, and some will be so fair, yellow and red, that they would invite any that seethe them and knoweth them not to take and taste of them, which then are so different from their expectations, being harsh and unsavoury, that they presently out with their purses and bestow this a dage there on, Non est semper fides habenda fronti: yet this harsh unsavoury fruit, though later ripe than most of the manured sorts, by being in part mellowed with the Autumn's colds, and the standing of their juice being pressed forth and made into Perry, doth in time so alter his former quality of harshness and unsavouriness, that it becometh fully as clear, and almost as pleasant as white wine: the wood hereof is harder, firmer, and closer than the former, and so more knotty also, whereby it becometh more frangible and sooner broken. Of the manured Pears there is a sort that although it be a good Winter fruit, sweet and well relished, Pyrus spinosa sativa. especially if they be stewed or baked, yet the tree hath thorns upon it, like unto the wild sort, this was brought as it is said from Naples into Lions, where it is plenty, and called Poirier d'espine, and the fruit Poire espine, that is, Pyrus sativa spinosa, the prickely Pear. The winged Pear hath a leaf always, or two sometimes, growing to the sides of it, as if it came out of the Pear, and may therefore be called Pyrophilla, whereof Camaerarius, speaketh in horto. Pyrus foliara. Pomipyrus Pyrus sanguinea Pyrus Laxativa Pyrus floor duplici. The Pome-peare, or Apple-peare, which is a small Pear, but round at both ends like an Apple, yet the tree is a Pear tree. The Blood Pear, whose inside is red, as the outside is. Camerarius in horto maketh mention hereof likewise. The Laxative Pear which looseneth the belly being eaten. Camerarius there also hath this. The double blossomed Pear. This bore double flowers with Master Ward, of the King's Granary, but whether it be alive or dead, I am not assured; nor whether it kept the form, or did alter. Pyrus sylvestris. The wild Pear tree. 1. Of the wild kind there are the great red Choke Pear, whose colour and property, I have showed you in the description. 2. The smaller Choke Pear. 3. The Hedge Pear. 4. The lousy Hedge Pear. 5. The Crow wild Pear. 6, 7. Wild Pears of Candy, the one they call Achlades, the other Agusaga, as Bellonius saith. The Place and Time. The manured sorts are only planted and preserved in Orchards for the purpose, the wild sorts being some found in our own Woods, and planted in the Hedge-rowes of fields, to save the ground of their growing, and yet have as much use of them as by being abroad, the wild flowering and ripening their fruit later than the manured. The Names. The manured Pear is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Pirus, and Pyrus a fructus figura quod ad Pyramidalis similitudinem, elato in mucronem turbinetur: The wild Pear is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, by Theophrastus, a privativo usu, quod non sit in usu fructus ejus ad humanum corpus, yet Dioscorides saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a kind of wild Pear of itself, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Pirus sylvestris, and Pyraster, or Piraster: all peaceable ages have been much delighted with the variety of all sorts of edible fruits, and therefore Cato, Columella, and others, but especially Pliny hath set down the names of a number, as they were well known in his time which how our age can parallel ours unto them, I cannot tell; yet Lugdunensis hath in some sort endeavoured it to his French names, but how truly I know not, nor is it greatly material for us to do, because names are often given from the place where they best grow, or from the person that first brought them into their Country, or was much delighted with them, or from some other cause or accident, which names are not so fit for one Country as another: We have so many in own Land, that I never knew any one that could be possessed of all sorts, although they strove to do it as much as in them lay, for still they were informed of some they had not: And I have declared a many of them in my former Book. The Arabians call it Humectho, Cirmetre, and Kemetri, the Italians Pere, the Spaniards Pyras, the French Poires, the Germans by'r Biren, and Firen, the Dutch Berr●, and we Pear. The Virtues. Pears of any good or reasonable relish are more spent for meat then medicine, and most of them eaten raw at several times as they be fittest to spend, or else stewed or baked, as the kind doth best suit, and every one list to use them: the sorts also that are fittest for the purpose are dried in ovens to keep all the year, being an excellent repast: some are preserved in Sugar, as other fruits are, and served in banquets among other sweet meats, or dried up after they are preserved and so put among other dry candid junkets. The Warden is chief, yea only admitted to be taken by the sick, and aguish in that it hath no actriction therein to breed obstructions, which are the utter enemies to putrid fevers. The wild Pears by reason of their harshness, are not eaten as the milder sorts are, except some good kind stewed or baked, to serve the poor people's diet, the other scarce fit for the hogs to eat, and therefore are for the most part where store of them grow, beaten and pressed into a liquor which is called Perry, of especial good use at Sea in long voyages, to mingle with their fresh water, to make it the more healthful, or less offensive to those that must continually drink water: and will after some time become so mild almost as Wine, and fit and wholesome to be drunk: The Physical uses of them both are these: They are to be discerned best by their tastes, for according to Galens' rule, the harsh or sour do cool and bind, the sweet do nourish and warm, and those that are neither much sweet or sour, but between both, have answerable qualities to their degrees: all the sweet or luscious sorts do help to move the belly downwards more or less, but that sort much more, which hath the name of the Laxative Pear: those that are harsh or sour, do on the contrary part bind the belly as much, and the leaves do so also: those that are moist do in some sort cool, but the harsh or wild sorts much more, and serve well to use in all causes, where there is need of repelling medicines, and if the wild sorts be boiled with Mushrooms, it maketh them the less dangerous, and it is said also that the ashes of the Pear tree wood being taken in drink, or the lie of them being drunk, doth help them that are like to be choked with eating Mushrooms: The said Pears boiled with a little honey, doth help the stomach very much, that hath any pains or oppression therein, all sorts of them some more or less, but the harsher sorts do most cool and bind outwardly applied: and serve well to be bound to green wounds, to cool and stay the blood, and to help to heal up the wound without inflammation or further trouble: Which course Galen himself as he saith was driven to use upon an exegent not having any other thing at hand for the purpose: Wild Pears therefore in the like case do more close up the lips of green wounds then the other. Perry is a drink that whosoever useth at home being not accustomed to it, will wring them a little by the belly, and will a little force it downward, but being more used it worketh not so at all, but rather cooleth an hot or fainting stomach, helping the digestion being temperately taken: but at Sea by the working thereof it is made more comfortable, taking away the crudity and rawness of the water. CHAP. LXXIII. Malus. The Apple tree. THe Apple likewise is divided into tame or manured, and wild, the one serving for Orchards, to be tended and regarded, the other to be left to the Woods and Hedge rows of fields, etc. as I did therefore with Pears in the former Chapter so I mean to deal with Apples in this, give you a general description both of tame and wild, and the other sorts, that is, especially the Wildings or Crabs, which were not mentioned in my former Book. 1. Malus vulgaris. The common Apple tree. The Apple tree in general spreadeth his arms and branches more than the Pear tree, but riseth not to that height, the leaves are somewhat round, a little long pointed towards the ends of them, and dented about the edges green both above and below: the flowers white and a little blush coloured about the edges, consisting of five leaves, the fruit that followeth in this as in the former, is of divers sizes, forms, colours, and tastes, and likewise of variable ripening and lasting, for some will be rotten before others be ripe, and some must be spent, before others be gathered. The double blossomed Apple differeth from the former in nothing, but in the flowers, which are double, and that it beareth no fruit. Flore duplici. 2. Malus sylvestris, The Wilding or Crabbe tree. The Crab groweth somewhat like the Apple tree, but full of thorns, and thicker of branches, the flowers are alike, but the fruit is generally small and very sour, yet some more than others, which the Country people to amend, do usually roast them at the fire, and make them their Winter's junkets: whereof some are redder or whiter, or greener, or yellower than others, being seldom much regarded, or distinguished more than to make Cider or Verd juice of all sorts being indifferently put together. 3. Chamae malus. The dwarf or Paradise Apple. The Paradise Apple is also a kind of wild Apple, yet no Crab, for it is not grafted like the manured sorts, but as the Crab, riseth without grafting to be a tree of low stature, not much higher than a man may reach, having leaves and flowers like the former: the fruit is of a reasonable size, fair and yellowish, but light and spongy, of a bitter sweet taste, not pleasant, and will not last long but quickly shrink and whither: the body and branches are much subject to the Canker, which will quickly eat it round and kill it, and besides will have many scabby bunches that deform it and cause it to perish, and this as it groweth elder, for it is full of suckers, from the root, which will be as fair and smooth, as of any other tree. Of the manured sort there is one whose flowers are wholly white & smaller, the tree lower and the fruit smaller. P●manana. There is another which hath no kernels within the core. Of the manured kind, the Holland Pippin must be remembered, which is a flat and yellowish green Pippin, and of as good a relish as most of the other Pippins, and of a mean size. Of Wildings or Crabs, there is the Town Crab, the greater and lesser red Crab, the greater and lesser white Crab, and the small hedge Crabbe. Ma●us. The Apple tree. Malus sylvestris. The Wilding or Crabbe tree. The Place and Time. The better sorts of Apples are planted in Orchards, and some of the other, as the dwarf kind, the Wildings or Crabs grow in Woods generally, yet are planted in the hedges in many Countries of this Land to make Cider withal, the Apples in general flower, and bud forth leaves later than Pears, and ripen earlier or later for the most part, according to the kind. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Malus and Malum, or Pomus and Pomum, yet Pomum is a general word including th● fruits of many other trees, for some would distinguish all sorts of fruits into Pomum and Nacem, but Scaliger saith the opinion of those Grammarians is too ridiculous: it is therefore usually called Malus, but yet that word likewise is referred to divers other kinds of trees, as Malus Cydoma sive Cotonea, Malus Medicavel Citria, Malus Limonia, Malus Auraea sen Aurantia, Malus Persica, Malus Punica, Malus Arminiaca vel praecocia, and many others, and Pliny numbereth Zizypha, and Tuberes among them, who reciteth the names of a number of sorts frequent with them, as he doth every where with other sorts of fruits, which to relate here were impertinent, especially to us, who can apply but very few of them to those sorts are known among us, and to save time to spend to better purpose. Cornarius taketh the Castiana mala which Columella calleth Sestiana, to be the Arantia Orange: but Galen appointing the Castiana mala to be boiled, to give one for the head ache, did not mean the Orange, which was neither known to him or in his time, nor yet is used to be boiled. The Arabians call it Tusa and Tufalia, the Italians meal, the Spaniards Mansanas, the French Pomier and Pome, the Germans Depffell and Apffell, the Dutch Appel, and we Apple. The Virtues. Apples in general are cold and windy, and being of sundry tastes, Galen showeth thereby how to distinguish them, for some have an austere taste, and are good for fainting stomaches and lose bellies, others sour good to cool and quench thirst, and some sharp, fit to cut gross phlegm, some sweet soon distributed in the body, and as quickly passed away, yet sooner corrupting in the stomach if they be stayed: the best sorts before they be through ripe, are to be avoided; then to be roasted or scalded is the best way to take them, and a little spice or seeds mixed or cast upon them, and taken after meat, do strengthen both stomach and bowels, especially in those that either loathe their meat or hardly digest it, and for those that are given to casting, or have a flux or laske; those that are not sweet, but rather a little sour or harsh, used in that manner are fittest: Sweet Apples do loosen the belly, and thereby drive forth the worms that are therein: sour Apples stop the belly, and provoke urine; Crabs for this purpose are the fittest: The sweet Apples, as the Pippin and Pearemaine help to dissolve Melancholy humours, to procure mirth and expel heaviness, and therefore are fittest for Confectio Alkermes, and Syrupus de pomis: The leaves boiled and given to drink in hot agues, and where the heat of the liver and stomach causeth the lips to break out, and the throat to grow dry harsh and furred, is very good to wash and gargoyle it withal, and to drink down some; this may to good purpose be used, when better things are not at hand, or cannot be had: the juice of Crabs, either Verdjuyce or Cider is of singular good use in the heat and faintings of the stomach, and against casting, to make a posset with some of it, and drink, or take some thereof by itself: Cider is not only called in the North Country Wine by those beyond Seas, but is used almost as wine in divers Countries of this Land where it is made, and as I said of Perry before, to a stomach unacquainted with it, it will be somewhat troublesome thereto, and to the belly, yet by the often use of it, it becometh familiar and helpful to those that have fainting or weakness of the spirits and stomach, somewhat comforting and refreshing the vital Spirits; it is of great use at Sea in long voyages, and is more desired than Perry. The juice of Crabs or Cider applied with wet clothes therein, to scalded or burnt places cooleth, healeth, and draweth forth the fire: a rotten Apple applied to eyes that are blood shotten, or inflamed with heat, or that are black and blue about them by any stroke or fall, and bound to all day, or all night helpeth them quickly: the distilled water of rotten Apples doth cool the heat and inflammations of sores, and is good to bathe foul and creeping ulcers, and to wash the face to take away spots, freckles, or other discolourings in the face, the destilled water of good and sound Apples, is of special good use to procure m●rth and expel melancholy; the ointment called Pomatum if it be sweet and well made doth help the chaps in the lips or hands, or to smooth the rough skin of the hands or face, parched with wind or other accident, to supple and make them smooth. CHAP. LXXIV. Malus Cydonia. The Quince tree. THere are four of five sorts of Quinces known to us in these days, which are as followeth. 1. Malus Cotonea vulgaris. Our ordinary Quince tree. The ordinary Quince tree groweth oftentimes to the height and bigness of a reasonable Apple tree, but more usually lower and crooked, with a rough bark, spreading arms and branches fare abroad; the leaves are somewhat round and like those of the Apple tree, but thicker, harder, fuller of veins, and white on the underside, not dented at all about the edges: the flowers are large and white, sometimes dashed over with a blush: the fruit that followeth is yellow, being near to be ripe; and covered with a white freeze or Cotton, thick set on the younger, and growing less, as they grow to be through ripe, bunched out oftentimes in some places, some being liker an Apple, and some a Pear, of a strong heady sent, and not durable to keep, and is sour, harsh, and of an unpleasant taste, to eat fresh, but being scalded, roasted, baked, or preserved becometh Malus Cotonea vulgaris. The ordinary Quince tree. very pleasant. 2. Cydonia Lusitanica. The Portugal Quince. The only difference in this is in the fruit, which is of two sorts, the Apple Quince is great and yellow, seldom coming to be whole or seen without chapping, it is so pleasant being fresh gathered that it may be eaten like an Apple without offence, but dressed after any the ways aforesaid, it is much more pleasant: the pear Quince is like the other, but not fit to be eaten raw like the former, but must be prepared after some of the ways before set down, and so it will take up less Sugar than the English, because it is pleasant of itself. 3. Cydonia Barbarica. The Barbary Quince. This is like unto the last in goodness and pleasantness, but lesser in bigness, not cleaving at all. The Lion's Quince is a reasonable great Quince. like the English, Lugdunensis. but not so yellow as the Portugal sort. The Brunswick Quince is almost round, neither like pear nor Apple. Brunsuisensis. The Place and Time. The first is our English Quince, that best likes to grow near ponds and water sides, and is frequent through the Land, the other have their places expressed in their titles: and flower not until after the leaves be come forth; the fruit being ripe of the Portugal and Barbary, about the middle of September usually, the other later by a month, The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Malus Cydonia, a Cydone Cretae oppido dicitur unde prima advecta saith Pliny Cato first called it Cotonea Malus, and Pliny after him; Dioscorides and Galen have but two sorts, the one small and round, and the other greater but less useful, called Struthia, which as Galen saith is so called in Asia, Columella setteth down three sorts, Struthia great ones, Chrysomela gold colour, and Mustca early ones, but little. Virgil in his third Ecclog. calleth the Chrysomela a wild sort in these Verses. Quod potui, sylvestri ex arbore lecta Aurea mala decemmisi, cras altera mittam. But Pliny hath erred very much in saying that the Struthia or Struthiomela, are small, contrary to Dioscorides Galen, and Columella. The Arabians call it Saffargel, the Italians Melocotogno, the Spaniards Membrillio, and Marmello, and from thence is our Marmelate of Quinces called Marmelades, the French Coing, and Pomme de coing, the Germans Kutten Quittenbaum, and the fruit Kuttenopffell, the Dutch Queboom and Queappel, and we Quincetree, and Quince. The Virtues. Quinces have a cold and earthy faculty in them, and by the reason of their great binding, they moisten the body less than other fruits, for they are cold in the first, and dry in the second degree: they are acceptable to the stomach, but much more baked, roasted, or scalded then otherwise: yet when they are green they help all sorts of flixes in man or woman, and choleric laskes, castings, and whatsoever needeth astriction, more than any way prepared by fire, yet the Syrup of the juice, or the conserve, is somewhat conducible for much of the binding quality is consumed by the fire: if a little vinegar be added, it stirreth up the languishing appetite, and the stomach given to casting, and if some spices it comforteth and strengtheneth the decaying and fainting spirits, and helpeth the liver oppressed, that it cannot perfect the digestion, and correcteth chollour and phlegm: if you would have them purging, put honey to them in stead of Sugar, and if more laxative add for chollour Rhubarb, for phlegm Turbith, for watery humours Scamony: but if more forcibly to bind, use the unripe Quinces with Roses and Acacia, or Hypocisthis, and some torrefied Rhubarb: To take of the crude juice of Quinces is held a preservative against the force of deadly poison, not suffering it to have any force in the body, for it hath been often found most certain true, that the very smell of a Quince hath taken away all the strength of the poison of Elleborus albus, which Hunters make to kill wild beasts, by dipping their Arrow heads therein: it hath been also found certain, that if Quinces be brought into a house where Grapes are hung up to be kept dry all the year, they will assuredly rot with the very smell of them: If there be need of any outward binding and cooling of any hot fluxes, the oil of Quinces, or the other medicines that may be made thereof, are very available to anoint the belly or the other parts therewith, it likewise strengtheneth the stomach and belly, and the sinews that are loosened by sharp humours falling on them, and restraineth immoderate sweatings: the maccilage taken from the seeds of Quinces, boiled a little in water, is very good to cool the heat, heal the sore breasts of women, who have them sore by their children's default or otherwise: the same also with a little Sugar is good to lenify the harshness and hoarseness of the throat, and roughness of the tongue: the cotton or down of Quinces boiled in Wine and applied to plague sores, healeth them up, and laid as a plaster made up with wax, it bringeth hair to them that are bald, and keepeth it from falling, if it be ready to shed. CHAP. LXXV. Malus Medica vel Citria. The Pomecitron tree. ALthough divers have used this word of Malus Medica, to comprehend under it all the other kinds of Lemons and Oranges, yet I mean to distinguish them severally, and take it but for one kind, which as the most principal, I will set in the first place and the rest to follow, whereof there hath been observed in divers Countries, divers varieties, and their names set down by sundry Authors, which how they do agree together I cannot tell, so few of them having been seen in our Land. I will therefore here show you those few that Clusius hath set down, with some others of our own observation. 1. Malus Citria major. The greater Pomecitron tree. The greater Citron tree groweth not very high, in some places but with a short crooked body, but in others not much lower than the Lemon tree, spreading sundry great long arms and branches set with long and sharp thorns, and fair large, and broad fresh green leaves a little dented about the edges, with a show of almost invisible holes in them, but less than the Orange leaves have, of a very sweet sent, the flowers grow at the leaves all along the branches, being somewhat longer than those of the Orange, made of five thick, whitish, purple or blush leaves with some threads in the middle, after which all the year long followeth fruit, for it is seldom seen without ripe fruit, and half ripe, and small, young and green, and blossoms all at once: This kind beareth great and large fruit, some as great as a Musk Melon, yet others lesser, but all of them with a rugged, bunched out, and uneven yellow bark, thicker than in any of the other sorts, and with small store of sour juice in the middle, and somewhat great pale whitish or yellow seed with a bitter kernel lying in it, the smell of this Apple is very strong, but very comfortable to the senses. 2. Citria malus minor sive Limonera, The lesser Pomecitron tree. This lesser Citron tree groweth very like the former, but the leaves are somewhat lesser and shorter, and so are the thorns also. The flowers are of a deep blush colour, and the fruit lesser and longer than they, and no bigger than the lesser fruit of the former, the rind also reasonable thick and yellow, but not so rugged, having more store of sour juice within them, and fewer seeds. 3. Citria malus sive Limonera praegnans. Big bellied or double Citrons. This differeth not in the tree or any part thereof from the last, but in the fruit, which is as great as the last, and a little paler yellow on the outside, having another smaller fruit growing within it lying at the very top or head, yet not to be seen before you cut it, and is divided from the other fruit with a yellow rind, covering the most part of it, and sticking only to the other at the head or top, the greater fruit hath both juice and seed within it, but the lesser hath not seeds, and but little or no juice, and is more sweet than sour: the Spaniards call it Limones prennadoes. 4. Limonera dulcis. Sweet Limoones or Limerones. In the fruit of this tree which the Spaniards as Clusius saith call Limones del Emperador, is the greatest difference from the last, which is smaller than it, but twice as big as a great Lemmon, of a deeper yellow coloured bark, and thinner by much, being full of juice, but sweet Malus Medica vel Cinria. The Pomecitron tree. and pleasant and may be familiarly eaten, with the rind and all. 5. Limonera acida. Sour Limoones, or Limerones. This sour Limoone is very like this last, but somewhat bigger, more yellow rinded, and somewhat rugged, the juice whereof is more sour than it, yet lesser than of a Lemon. 6. Limonera multiformis. Changeable Limoones or Limerones. The fruit hereof is wholly near unto a flesh colour, and of divers forms, some being of one and some of another fashion, not constant in any; the Spaniards call it Limones de figuras. The Place and Time. All these sorts of Citrons grow in Spain, with those that are curious, to nurse up rare fruits, but gained from sundry places abroad; and the last from the fortunate Islands. Their time is without time, even all the year throughout, flowering and bearing fruit. The Names. The first and great Pomecitron, is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, Malus medica, Theophrastus saith lib. 1. c. 4. that it came first from Media and Persis, and therefore was called Malum Medicum and Persicum, and some have called it Malum Assyrium, others Malum Citrium or Citreum, as also Oedromela, and Citromela, and Citrangula: some also call it Citrus arbour, and some Cedrus Theophrasti & Dioscoridis, and some Poncires quasi Pomacitria. And the second is called by Clusius Limonera, as he saith the Spaniards so call the tree, and the fruit Limones, as they do the rest that follow, with their other several denominations, because both tree and fruit differ from the first or true Citron, which they call Cidras', the Italians Cedri, and Citroni, the French Citrons, the Germans Citrinoepffell, the Dutch Citreen, and Citreenboom, and we in English the Citron, or Pomecitron tree or fruit. The Virtues. All the parts of this fruit both the outer and inner rind, both juice and seed are of excellent use, and of contrary effects one unto another, as some hot and dry, others cold and dry: the outer yellow rind is very sweet in smell, very aromatical and bitter in taste: and dried is a very sovereign cordial for the heart: and an excellent antidote against venom and poison, against the plague or any other infection: it warmeth and comforteth a cold or windy stomach, mightily dissolving the wind, and dispersing raw cold and undigested humours therein, or in the bowels: being chewed in the mouth it amendeth an evil breath, and causeth a good one: it also helpeth digestion, and is good against melancholy: these outer rinds being preserved with Sugar, are used as a junket, more than in any physical manner, yet are they often used in cordial electuaries, preservatives against infection and melancholy, and other the diseases aforesaid. It also helpeth to loosen the body, and therefore there is a solitive electuary made thereof called Electuarium de Citro solutivum, to evacuate the bodies, or cold phlegmatic constitutions, and may be also safely used where choler is also mixed with phlegm. The inner white rind of the fruit is almost unsavoury and without taste, and is not used in any manner of physic, but being preserved serveth to sort with other Suckets at banquets; the sour juice in the middle is cold and fare surpasseth that of Lemons in the effects, although not so sharp in taste: it is singular good in all pestilential and burning seavers, to restrain the venom and infection, to suppress the violence of choler, and hot distemper of the blood, and extinguish thirst, and correcteth the ill disposition of the Liver, stirreth up an appetite, and refresheth the overspent and fainting spirits; resisteth drunkenness, and helpeth the turn of the Brain by the hot vapours arising thereinto, and causing a frenzy or want of sleep: the seed is the last to be spoken of, but not of the least property, for it not only equalleth the bark, but surpasseth it in many particulars, although Galen and Avicen seem herein to be opposite one unto another. Galen maketh the seed to be cold, which Matthiolus would excuse with diverting his intent to the juice; and Avicen saying it is hot in the first degree, and dry in the second; the bark or rind, hot in the first, and dry in the end of the second degree, the inner white substance being between the outer bark and the inner juice, hot and moist in the first degree, and the acide juice could and dry in the third degree: these seeds are very effectual to preserve the heart and vital spirits, from the poison of the Scorpion or other venomous creatures, as also against the infection of the plague, or pox, or any other contagious disease, they kill the worms in the stomach, provoke women's courses, cause an aborsement, and hath a digesting quality and a drying, fit to dry up and consume moist humours, both inwardly in the body, and outwardly in any moist or running ulcers and sores, and take away the pains that come after the biting of any venomous creature: the whole fruit or the branches of the trees laid in presses, Chests, or Wardrobes, keepeth cloth, or silk Garments from Moths and Worms, and give them a good sent also. CHAP. LXXVI. Limonia Malus. The Lemon tree. OF Lemmons also there are divers sorts, some greater, some smaller, some with thicker, and more rugged rinds, others with smother, some with a very sharp and tart juice, others with a milder. 1. Malus Limonia acida vulgaris. The ordinary Lemmon tree. The Lemon tree groweth usually great and high with great arms and slender branches armed with long greenish thorns, the leaves are long and very like unto Bay tree leaves, but dented about the edges, or like unto the Citron leaves Limonia Malus. The Lemon tree. but lesser, and full of holes like unto them also; the flowers grow after the same manner as the former, but are wholly white and as sweet: the fruit that followeth is somewhat long and round, with a paler yellow rind then in any of those before, somewhat rugged or uneven, and not so smooth as in other sorts, and somewhat thicker also, the juice whereof within is almost as sharp as the next, but yet may be discerned to have the taste as it were but of an hedge fruit, and such like seed as the Citron among it, but smaller and somewhat longer, if it be heedfully marked, though they may seem both alike. 2. Malus Limonia acida cortice tenui. The thin rinded sour Lemon. There is no difference in the tree of this, from the former, nor in the fruit, but that it is a little bigger, the rind of a fine pale yellow colour, smother than the other, and much thinner also, wholly replenished with a most delicate sharp juice, and the like seeds among it. 3. Malus Limonia acida fructu rotundo. Round Lemmons. The tree that beareth these Lemons, is in all things like the last, but that it hath few or no thorns at all upon it, and the fruit having a thin rind like it, is somewhat rounder than it, with a small crown at the head, the juice within being as sour altogether. 4. Malus Limonia dulcis major. The greater sweet Lemon. This Lemon hath this difference from the other, that it is greater than any of the former Lemons, the rind yellower and smooth, and the juice within it much more sweet and pleasant, that it may be eaten as an Orange. 5. Malus Limonia dulcis minor. The Civil Lemmon. This Lemon is so like the best sort of thin rinded sour Lemons, that it is hard by the outside to know their difference, for it is of the same size, but of a little deeper coloured rind, and the juice within like the last, of a pleasant tart taste, that may familiarly be eaten, or rather having but little sharp taste in it. 6. Malus Limonia sylvestris minime. The last wild Lemmon tree. This sort of Lemmon groweth wild in Syria and Egypt. Bellonius maketh mention of it also, that it groweth about Cairo, that as he saith, are no bigger than Doves or Pigeons eggs. The Place and Time. We have had all these sorts of Lemons brought us from Spain and the Islands at several times, whereby we have described them unto you: and for their time it holdeth equal with the former, and the other that follow, that is, hold their leaves ever green and bear blossoms, green and ripe fruit all the year through. The Names. Neither the tree nor his fruit as it is likely, were known to the ancient Greeks' or Latins, but it is in these days as in former times called Malus Limonia, and the fruit Limones. The Spaniards as Clusius showeth, call the tree Limera, and the fruit Limas, all other nations follow the Latin, according to their dialect. The Virtues. Both the rind and the juice of Lemons do come somewhat near unto the property of the Citron, though in a weaker degree, and in the want of the one, the other may safely be used to all the purposes before mentioned for the juice, but the bark or rind being thin is seldom preserved or dried to be used inwardly, but yet cometh somewhat near it, if any will apply it although weaker to resist poison, venom or infection, yet the juice being sharper, cooleth more, but doth not equally resist putrid humours like it: an ounce and a half of the juice of unripe Lemons drunk with a little Malmesy helpeth to cleanse and expel the stone out of the kidneys and likewise killeth and driveth forth the worms in the body of men or children: if an angel of gold, or so much weight of pure leaf gold be set to steep in three or four ounces of pure juice of Lemons for four and twenty hours, and then taken out, or the juice drained clean from it, and some of it given in a cup of Wine, with a little pouther of Angelica root unto any infected with the Plague, and dangerously sick, (if there be any hope or likelihood of recovery) it will help them, the seeds of these are likewise almost as effectual as of the Citrons, the juice of the sweet Lemons is neither so cooling nor so operative for any of the purposes afore mentioned. The destilled water in glass from the inner pulp or substance of Lemmons cleareth the skin from all freckles, spots or other marks in the face, or in any other part of the body, provoketh urine, and breaketh and expelleth the stone being drunk, and helpeth also the ●unning scab, and killeth louse in the head, the worms, in the hands or nose, and bushes and weals in the skin. The juice of Lemmons is singular good to use at Sea in long voyages, to put into their Beverage to keep them from the Scurvy, whereto long Sea journeys are much subject; as also the more abundantly to quench their thirst in those hot climates: it is no less useful at home for Dyers, who spend much of it in striking sundry dainty colours which will never be well done without it. CHAP. LXXVII. Malus Arantia. The Orange tree. I Have likewise five sorts or rather kinds of Oranges to show you, which are these. 1. Malus Arantia vulgaris. The ordinary Orange tree. The grafted or ordinary manured Orange tree groweth often to a very great height and bigness, spreading large arms and branches with a rougher bark below, and smooth green on the branches, yet it is also often found less in less fruitful soils, sparingly armed with sharp but short thorns, the leaves are somewhat like unto those of the Lemon, but that each leaf hath a piece of a leaf set under it, and are not dented at all about the edges, and are as full of small holes in them, as any of the former, the flowers are whitish, but of a stronger sweet sent then any of the rest, and used to many other purposes then either of the other: the fruit hereof is round, with a thick bitter rind, of a deep yellowish red colour, which from it taketh the name of an Orange colour, having a soft white lose substance, next unto the outer coloured rind, and a sour juice lying mixed among small skins in several parts, as in the other sorts, with such like seed also: the juice of some is less sour Malus Arantia vulgaris. The ordinary Orange tree. than others; and of a taste between sour and sweet near unto Wine. 2. Malus Arantia sylvestris. The wild or Crabbe Orange tree. The Crab Orange tree (as our Crab Apple tree) groweth wild, and is fuller of branches, and thicker set with thorns, the flowers and leaves are alike, but lesser, and the fruit is very small, and of a pale yellow colour, with a thick rind and little juice or sharp within it, but plainly tasting as a Crab with us, differeth from a good fruit. 3. Malus Arantia cortice dulci eduli. The Apple Orange. This Orange differeth from others not so much in the colour of the outer bark which is of a deep gold yellowish red, but in the whole fruit, which is through out as firm almost as an Apricocke, and yet distinguished into parts on the inside, like others, which together with the bark or rind is to be eaten like an Apple, the bark or rind not being bitter or tough like the rest: the Spaniards call this Naranja caxel. 4. Malus Arantia unico grano. The Orange without seeds. This only differeth from that Orange with the best sour juice in having but one grain or seed in the whole juice lying within it. 5. Malus Arantia pumilio. The Dwarf Orange tree. The stock of this dwarf tree according to his name is low, and the branches grow thick, well stored with leaves, but they are lesser and narrower than the other, the flowers also are many, and thick set on the branches, which bear fruit more plentifully than the former, but is less than the greater sorts, yet as well coloured. The Place and Time. All these sorts likewise we have seen being brought us from Spain, and Portugal, the hedge or wild Crabbe fruit from the hither parts of Spain, and keep time with the rest. The Names. It is thought that these Apples were known to the ancients who called them Mala aurea Hesperidum, being 〈◊〉 any where else, and therefore Hercules made it one of his tasks or labours to slay the Dragon that kept the Garden where they were, and brought them away with him: Some call them Aurantia a corticis colore aureo, and some Arantia a● 〈…〉 oppid● dicta, some Pomum Naran●ium, Dodonaeus Anarantium, and Lobel Malum 〈◊〉, which name doth best suit with them for Golden Apples they are indeed: All nations call them according to the Latin, and Clusius saith the Spaniards call them Naranjas, and the third sort here set down Naranja caxel, the Germans call the Orange Pomerants, and the French Pommes & Oranges. The flowers of the Orange tree are called Napha, and the ointment made of them Vnguentum ex Napha. The Virtues. The rind of the Oranges are bitterer and hotter than those of Lemons, or Citrons, and therefore do warm a cold stomach the more, helping to break the wind therein, and the phlegm, and after the bitterness is taken from them by steeping them in water for sundry days, and then preserved either wet or dry, besides their use in banquets, they are littlelesse effectual for the strengthening of the heart and spirits, and the other qualities that Citrons have: the juice is fare inferior to either of them, and are fit for meat then medicine, yet four or five ounces of the juice taken at a time, will drive forth putrid humours from the inner parts by sweat, and after strengthen and comfort the heart. The destilled water of the flowers, besides the odoriferous sent it ●●th, fit for any perfume, it is good against contagious diseases, and pestilential fevers, to drink thereof at sundry times, it helpeth also the cold and moist infirmities of the mother: the ointment that is made of the flowers is often used to anoint the stomach to help the cough, and to expectorate the cold raw phlegm, and to warm and comfort the other places of the bodies. CHAP. LXXVIII. Malum Assyria vel Poma Adami. Adam's Apple. THis tree for the most part groweth as great as the Orange tree, yet sometimes it is no higher than the Citron tree, and spreadeth fair great arms and branches with few, and those short thorns upon them, the leaves are fair and large, almost as great as those of the Citron or Lemon tree, pounced with holes in the like manner, the flowers also are not much unlike, but the fruit that followeth is more like unto an Orange, yet two or three times bigger, pale Malum Assyria vel Poma Adami. Adam's Apple. yellow rinded, thick, rugged or uneven, and with s●me rifts or chips thereon, as if it had been bitten, (from whence was obtruded that fond opinion unto the vulgar, for wise men would be ashamed of so ridiculous an opinion, that it was the fruit that Adam tasted in Paradise, and that therefore the marks should remain upon the whole kind ever after but thus have you three or four trees foisted into men's conceits by irreligious cozeners, for Adam's Apple, like to the rest of the Rellickes in the World) a Spongy substance next to it, and with an acide sweet juice, yet not so pleasant as others, lying in parts and round seeds amongst it like the Citron, which may be eaten altogether like the Apple Orange as Clusius saith. The Place and Time. This groweth with the other sorts in sundry places of Spain, among the Monasteries, or with others that are curious of rare fruits, and is in nature like the rest, ever green, and bearing flowers and fruit all the year long. The Names. This is called by some Pomum, and Malum Assyrians, as denoting forth the place of his original, the more general part Poma Adami, yet Cordus in historia, calleth it Citrius altera, the Spaniards as Clusius saith, call it Tor●njas, and some Zamboas, as the Portugeses do, the Italians Lomie, and Pomi di Adam●, the French Pon●ires in general. The properties hereof are referred to the Lemons yet having a milder juice, and therefore not so much regarded as the others: it is by some used to kill the itch and take away the scales, to cut one of these through the middle, and thereon to cast some fine pouther of Brimstone, being heated under the cinders, and r●bbed on the parts affected afterwards. CHAP. LXXIX. Malus Punica. The Pomegarnet tree. THe Pomegarnet tree is distinguished into the manured, bearing fruit, and into the wild bearing none, each of these have likewise diversities in them: Of the manured fruit, there is both sour and sweet, and of a winy taste between sour and sweet, for so they are distinguished in the Countries where they grow: the wild kind likewise is of two sorts, and both bearing double flowers, but one greater than another, but no fruit ever followeth them. 1. Malus Punica sativa. The Pomegarnet tree bearing fruit. This Pomegarnet tree groweth not great in the warm Countries, and where it is natural (and with us rising for the most part into sundry brownish twigs) not above seven or eight foot high, spreading into many slender branches, here and there set with thorns, and with many very fair green shining leaves like in form and bigness unto the leaves of large Myrtle leaves, every one upon a small reddish footestalke: among the leaves come forth here and there, the flowers which are like bell flowers, broad at the brims and smaller at the bottom, being one whole leaf, divided at the top into five parts, of an orient red crimson colour naturally, but much paler with us, and many veins running through it, with divers threads in the middle; and standing in a brownish hollow cup, or long hard husk: the fruit is great and round with a hard smooth brownish red rind, not very thick, but yellowish on the inside, and a crown at the top stored plentifully with a most clear liquor or juice like wine, either sweet or sour, or between both, full of seeds, enclosed in skins, and the liquor among them: sometimes this breaketh the rind as it groweth which will cause it to rot quickly. Abs●ue seminibus. Cordus in historia maketh mention of one that hath no kernel or seed within it, and doth also mention a wild kind to grow in Spain, and Africa, which I cannot believe to be any other than that wild kind with double flowers, which followeth next to this to be described, for he maketh that which beareth fruit to have a double flower which is not so. 2. Malus Punica sylvestris major sive Balanstium majus. The greater double blossomed Pomegarnet tree. The great wild Pomegarnet tree with us, groweth altogether into slender brownish branches, with some thorns among them, and shining green leaves somewhat larger than the former, but into a shrubby low tree naturally, from the branches shoot forth flowers very double, as large as a double Province Rose, but with shorter small leaves, of an excellent bright crimson colour, tending to a silken Carnation, standing in brownish hard cups or husks, divided into five parts: there followeth no fruit unto these. 3. Balastium minus. The lesser double Pomegarnet tree. This smaller kind differeth from the other but little, the leaves only are of a sadder green colour, the flowers smaller, and less thick, and double, and of a sadder red Orange tawny colour, set also in such like hard cups Malus Punica sativa. The manured Pomegranate tree. Mall Punicae sive Granata fructus. The fruit or Pomegranates. 〈◊〉 husks. Of one of these two double sorts, it is said that there is one that beareth white flowers, and another that hath them mixed with white and red. Flore albo & flore vario. The Place and Time. The manured kinds grow in Spain, Portugal, Italy, and in other warm Countries, but with us preserved and housed with great care: and the wild kind with much more: They 2. Malus Punica sylvestris sive Balaustium majus. The great double blossomed Pomegarnet tree. flower very hardly with us, the first not until May, and the other much l●●er. The Names. The Pomegarnet is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by Hypocrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Malus Punica, and Malus Granata, and the fruit Malus granatum, or Punicum, because it is thought that they were brought over from that part of Africa, where old Carthaga stood, into that part of Spain, which is now called Granado, and from thence called Granatum: The flowers of the tame kind as Dioscorides saith are called Cytini, yet Pliny maketh the flowers of the wild kind to be called Cytinus, and the flowers both of tame and wild to he Balaustium, but properly as I take it, Cytinus is the cup, wherein the flower, as well of the tame as wild kind doth stand, for unto their likeness, both the flowers and seed vessels of Asarum, and the seed vessels of Hyoscyamus are resembled, and not unto the whole flower, and Balaustium is generally with as taken to be only the double flowers of the wild kind: the rind of the fruit is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so also Psidium and Sidium in Latin but generally Malicorium or Cortex granatorum: The greater double blossomed kind is called Balaustium Creticum and Cyprium, because it groweth in both places, and the last is called Romanum. The Arabians call it Kuman and Ruman, the Italians Melo granata, and Pomogranato, the Spaniards Granadas and Romanas, the French Grenadier the tree, and P●●e de Grenade, and Migraine the fruit, the Germans Granatoepffel, the Dutch Grannetappel, and we in English Pomegranet or Pomegarnet. The Virtues. All the sorts of Pomegarnets' breed good blood, but nourish little, and are helping to the stomach, yet those that are sweet please best, but that they somewhat heat it and breed wind, and therefore forbidden in agues, because they breed choler: the sower do bind, and are fit for an hot fainting stomach, and stay casting, and provoke urine, and are somewhat offensive to the teeth and gums, in the eating: those that are of a mean or winy taste, are indifferent to each part: the seeds within the fruit, or the rind thereof do bind very forcibly, either the pouther or the decoction taken, and stay casting, the bloody flux, women's courses either red or white, the spitting of blood, and the running of the reins; it is said also that they are good for the dropsy: the flowers work the same effects: the fruit is good against the bitings of the Sea Hare, and the bitings of the Scorpion, and stayeth the immoderate long of women with child, the decoction of the rind, or seeds of the fruit, with a little Syrup put to it, is good against Cankers in the mouth, and ulcers in the privy parts, the fundament, or any other part of the body, and is good against the rapture, it helpeth also the ulcers or running sores in the ears or nose, or rheums in the eyes, to be dropped or injected, and fasteneth lose teeth, destroyeth the flat worms in the body, and helpeth to take away wens, or the like outgrowings in the flesh: with the rind of Pomegarnets' instead of Gauls, or else with the Gauls also, is made the best sort of writing ink, exceeding the ordinary, both for blackness and durability. CHAP. LXXX. Prunus. The Plume tree. OF Plums there is so great variety, as I have showed elsewhere, that it were but actum agere to repeat them here again. I will therefore give you a general description of the tree (I mean the manured kind, for the wild kind which is our Black thorn or Slow, is extant in another Classis of this Work before) and that the fruit differeth in form, colour and taste, one from another with the best properties they are serviceable unto. Unto the Family of the Plums belong both Apricockes, Peaches, and Nectarins, all of them being Plums, but of several kinds. I will therefore place the Apricocke in this Chapter as nearest to them, and the rest in the next Chapter following. 1. Prunus vulgaris. The ordinary Plum tree. The Plum tree for the most part riseth to be a great tall tree, whose body and arms are covered with a rugged bark, more or less, the younger branches being smooth in all: the leaves are somewhat long and broad, and rounder in most than those of Cherries, yet differing much among themselves, some being longer, larger or rounder then others: the flowers are white and small, made of five leaves a piece: the fruit is very variable in form, some being oval, or Pear fashion, or Almond like, or round, in colour some being white or yellow, red, green, or black: and in taste, some being soft and waterish, others firmer and not so moist, some sweet, some sour, and others of a mean taste between both, or harsh, or of a taste differing from all these, wherein is contained a small smooth flattish stone, with a white bitter kernel within it. Flore duplici. Mr. Tradescant had a sort that bore doubleflowers, but perished, not long continuing with him. Prun●. The Plum tree. Armeniaca malus sive Pracocia. The Apricocke tree. 2. Malus Armeniaca sive praecocia. The Apricocke tree. The Apricocke tree, if it stand by itself as a standard tree, like other Plum trees (which it seldom doth in our Country, for that it would hardly bear fruit in that manner) will rise to be as great as a Plum tree, with great broad, and almost round leaves, but pointed at the ends and finely dented about the edges: the flowers are white and like the former but larger, the fruit that followeth is round, with a cloven or open furrow in the middle, somewhat like unto a Peach, of a pale yellowish colour on the outside, as well as on the inside, and a little radish on a side in most, yet whiter in some, and of differing sizes also, some smaller or greater; of a firmer or faster close substance then any of the Plums; a smooth flattish stone in the middle, great or little, according to the fruit, which is ripe with or before the earlier sort of Plums (and likely long before any of our early sorts were known in former times) which was the cause of the name, and a sweet kernel within it, Nucleo 〈◊〉. yet it is said there is one that hath a bitter kernel, which I have not seen. The Place and Time. All the sorts of them are planted, none of them growing naturally in our Country, and either in Orchards, for their private possessors, or in the Hedges, or other places of the Fields, Woods, or Parks abroad, and flower before either Apple or Pear, and the Apricocke before any Plum, by a month or more, and is ripe by St. james tide usually, the other sorts of Plums coming on every one in their degree, some earlier, and some later. The Names. The Plume as it is thought is in Greek the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of Theophrastus, lib. 4. c. 3. and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Prunus and Prunum, but I much doubt of it, because beside other things, not correspondent, he saith the leaves do always abide on the tree. Ingens Prunorum turba saith Pliny, even in his time, but I think more than twice so many now. Bellonius lib. 2. c, 91. saith, that the Damascus Plums, that he saw dried at Damascus, were bigger than a Walnut, of a firm substance, and sweet taste, a little tart, with a stone within it, rather long and flat, then thick and round, and were dear sold even there. The Apricocke is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Chrysomela. i e. Mala aurea, Malus Armeniaca, and Praecocia by all Authors, yet some call it Baracocca: The Plum is called by the Arabians Anas, Avas, and Hagias, by the Italians Prune, and Succine, by the Spaniards Prunas, Audrinas, and Amexcas, by the French Prunier, and Prunes, by the Germans Pflaumenboom, by the Dutch Pruymbonen, and we Plums. The Apricocke is called by the Arabians Mex, and Mirmex by the Italians Armoniache, Moniache, Bachoce and Grisomels', by the Spaniards Alhiricoques, Alvaricoques, and Albarchigas, by the French Abricot, and Carmaignoles, by the Germans Sir johan Pffersich, and by us Apricocke. The Virtues. There is much diversity in the faculty of Plums, for some that are sweet, do moisten the stomach, and make the belly soluble, those that are sour do quench thirst more, and bind the belly, yet they are all in some sort cooling: the moister sort and more waterish, do soon corrupt in the stomach, but the firmer do nourish more, and offend less taken plentifully, and those are the fittest to be preserved and kept all the year: but the dried fruit, which are sold at the Grocers, under the name of Damask Prunes, do somewhat loosen the belly, and being stewed are often used with the poorer sort of people, both in health and sickness to relish the mouth and stomach, to procure an appetite, and a little to open the body, alloy choler, and cool the stomach: if a purging decoction with Sena Rhubarb, etc. be made for them to be stewed withal, it maketh them the more purging, and the more readily to be taken by those that have weak stomaches; the leaves of the tree boiled in Wine, is good to wash and gargoyle the mouth and throat, to dry the flux of rheum to the palate, gums, or almonds of the throat: the gum that cometh out of the trees, is good to break the stone, and doth serve as a glue to fasten any thing withal: the said gum or the leaves boiled in vinegar and applied, killeth tetters, and ringwormes, The Apricocks have no use in Physic that I know, but are wholly spent as a junket, either fresh and green, or dried preserved or candid, to sort with others, for the same purpose. Only Matthiolus giveth us the use of the oil, pressed out of the kernels of the stones, as the oil of Almonds is made, to be good against the inflamed piles or hemorrhodes, the tumors or swell of ulcers, the hoarseness of the voice, the roughness of the tongue and throat, and likewise the pains in the ears: five ounces saith he, of the said oil taken with one ounce of Muscadine, driveth forth the stone, and helpeth the colic. CHAP. LXXXI. Malus Persica. The Peach tree. THe variety of Peaches is great, whereof the Nectarin is a kind, which because I have already declared them in my former Book, I will only here give you the descriptions of them in general, and the special uses, as I said in the last Chapter: but hereunto I must adjoin another strange tree of the West Indies, which Clusius took to be the Persia of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and others, which how it doth agree, you shall understand. 1. Malus Persica vulgaris. The ordinary Peach tree. The Peach tree groweth not so great as the Apricocke, planted either by itself, or against a wall, but yet spreadeth branches reasonable well, from whence spring smaller reddish twigs, whereon are set long and narrow green leaves, dented about the edges: the blossoms are greater than of any Plum, and of a light purple colour, after which followeth the fruit, round, and sometimes as great as a reasonable Pippin, especially some; for some are much smaller than others, as also differing in colours and tastes, as russet, red or yellow, waterish, or firm, with a freeze or cotton, all over, with a cloven therein like the Apricocke, and a rugged, furrowed great stone Malus Persica. The Peach tree. Persia arbour. The Laurel Peach. within it, and a bitter kernel within the stone. It sooner waxeth old and decayeth then the Apricocke by much. Amygdalo persicus The Allmond Peach. There is another kind of Peach, whereof Camerarius and Bauhinus in his Matthiolus, and Gesner in hortis make mention, whose kernels within the rugged stone is not bitter as others are, but sweet like an Almond. 2. Nuci persica. The Nectarin. The Nectarin seldom groweth so great as the Peach, the body and elder boughs being somewhat whitish, and the younger branches very red, whereon grow long leaves, very like those of the Peach: the blossom likewise is reddish, but hath smaller and narrower leaves, and the fruit that followeth is as round and great as a small Peach, but smooth on the outside, and not rough or cottony as the Peach, nor having any cleft, of differing colours and tastes, some green, others whitish or yellow, and some red more than others, all of them of a fast firm substance, and more delicate than the Peach, but with such a rugged stone as the Peach and a bitter kernel within it. 3. Persia arbour Clusij. The Laurel Peach. This strange tree whereof Clusius only first made mention, is a reasonable great tree, spreading pale green branches, and fair stiff green leaves on them like unto the large Bay leaves, grayish underneath and some cross veins running through them, sweet both in scent and taste, but a little styptic and biting: the flowers are like those of the Bay tree, and grow many, and thick set together in tufts, at the ends of the branches consisting of six pale coloured leaves a piece, after which come fruit, at the first green and like a plum, but growing ripe is long and form like a pear, of a black colour and pleasant taste, having a long and round kernel within it, of the fashion of an heart, and of the taste of a Chestnut or Almond: this abideth always green, not losing the leaves in Winter. The Place and Time. The two first are familiarly nursed up in our Orchards and gardens through the Land, but from whence is their original I cannot show you: The last Clusius saith was brought forth of the West Indies, and planted in a monastery in Spain, where he saith he only saw one tree, and none any where else, yet he understood from Doctor Tonar at Seville, that he had such another growing with him: They all flower in the Spring and fructify in Autumn. The Names. The Peach is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also by some, in Latin Malus Persica, and Rhodacina, but not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as some would have it, to be derived from Duracina, for Doracia is distinguished by Paulus Aegineta, from Praecocia, and Armenia, and by him made all three to be better than Peaches: neither is the Greek Doracia, derived from the Latins Duracina, but rather è contra. The Nectarin is called by Matthiolus and Caesalpinus, Nucipersica, because it resembleth the Walnut in the round smooth outer rind, and the Peach in the meat, substance and stone. Anguilara calleth it Persica nux, by the same intention, and Pliny Nuci prunum. The last Clusius maketh the question, whether it be not the Persia of Theophrastus lib. 4. c. 2. or no, which Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and others, do make mention of also, and which Theophrastus describeth to be a great and a fair tree, and most like unto the Pear tree, both in leaves flowers and branches, but that this hath an everlasting leaf; it beareth much fruit, and is ripe at all times, the young still follow the old; the fruit is of the bigness of a Pear, long and like an Almond, and of a green colour, it hath a stone within it, like a Plum, but much less, and of a softer substance, very sweet, thus fare Theophrastus. Now let me descant a little hereon, and compare them. First, the leaves of Persia, saith Theophrastus, are most like unto the leaf of the Pear tree, and this saith Clusius, is like unto the greatest Bay leaf, the one is almost as broad as long, and the other twice as long as broad, besides it is small pointed, the flowers of Persia are like the Pear tree, which are much larger than those of the Bay, and do not grow so many together as this doth, nor at the ends of the branches like this: the fruit of Clusius is blace, of this green, of that like a Pear, of this as big as a pear, but like an Almond, of this the stone is like a Plum, of that like an Heart, which is round and not flat, as that plum stone is, that hath ripe fruit only in Autumn, this at all times of the year. And besides all these, which are differences sufficient to distinguish them. I do not find almost any plant, either herb or tree growing in the West Indies to be like unto those that grow in Europe, the lesser Asia, or the hither part of Africa, and therefore by all probabilities, this of Clusius cannot be that of Theophrastus, yet this showeth an excellent judgement in Clusius to refer this tree to that Persia, but in any judgement this Persia of Theophrastus is most likely to be some kind of Myrobolane, or else some other fruit not known to us, It was called saith Clusius by them where he saw it, Mamay, but he was afterwards informed by Doctor Tonar, that it was not Mamay, but called Aguacate, by the Indians. Some have thought this Persia, to be all one with the Persica arbour, as Palladius calleth it, or Malus Persica of Dioscorides. Gaza translating Theophrastus in some places, rendereth it Persica, and in others Persia, as Pliny in one place also confoundeth them both together, although in another he distinctly speaketh of Persia, and separateth it himself from Persica: but how much they differ one from another, the descriptions of both doth plainly declare to any: The Peach is called by the Arabians Sauch and Chauch, by the Italians Persiche, by the Spaniards Pexegoes, by the French Pesches, by the Germans Pfersichbaum, by the Dutch Perseboom, and by us Peach. The Virtues Some are of opinion that the leaves of Peaches are of a cold quality, but Galen showeth that the buds and leaves have an excellent bitter quality, that if they be bruised and laid on the belly, they will kill the worms, and so will they do also, if they be boiled in Ale and drunk, and open the belly likewise, and also is a safe medicine to discuss humours, being dried; and the pouther of them strewed upon fresh bleeding wounds, doth both stay their bleeding and close them up: the flowers being steeped all night in a little Wine, standing warm, strained forth in the morning, and drunk fasting, doth gently open the belly, and move it downwards, and a Syrup made of them by reiterate infusions, as the Syrup of Roses is made is found to work more forceably than that of Roses, for that it provoketh vomiting, and spendeth waterish and Hydropicke humours, by the continuance thereof: the flowers condited or made into a conserve, worketh to the same effect, the gum or rather the liquor that droppeth from the tree being wounded is given in the decoction of Coltsfoote, unto those that are troubled with the cough or with shortness of breath by adding thereto some sweet wine, and putting some Saffron also therein, it is good for those that are hoarse, or have lost their voice, helpeth all the defects of the lungs and those that vomit or spit blood. Two dams thereof given in the juice of Lemons, or of Radish, is good for those that are troubled with the stone, it is said some given in Plantain or Purslane water, stayeth the casting or spitting of blood: the kernels of the stones do wonderfully ease the pains and wring of the belly, through wind or sharp humours, and are much commended to be effectual to break and drive forth the stone, which that they may the more powerfully work, I commend this water unto you to drink upon occasion, three or four ounces at a time. Take fifty kernels of Peach stones, and an hundred of the kernels of Cherry stones, a handful of Elder flowers, fresh or dried, and three pints of Muscadine, set them in a closed pot, into a bed of Horse dung for ten days, which afterwards stilled in glass, with a gentle fire, keep for your use: The milk or cream of these kernels being drawn forth, with some Verven water being applied to the forehead and temples, doth much help to procure rest and sleep to sick persons wanting it: the oil likewise drawn from the kernels doth the same being anointed, the said oil put into glisters doth ease the pains of the colic proceeding from wind, and anointed on the lower part of the belly doth the like, and dropped into the ears easeth the pains of them, the juice of the leaves doth the like, killeth the worms and ulcers in them, being also anointed on the forehead and temples; it helpeth the Megrome and other pains in the head: If the kernels be bruised and boiled in vinegar until they become thick, and applied to the head, or other places that have shed the hair, and are bald it doth marvellously procure the hair to grow again. The Peaches themselves being eaten, by reason of their sweetness and moisture, do soon putrefy in the stomach; and therefore Galen adviseth that they be never taken after but before meat always, so shall they make the rest to pass away the more speedily with them: or else taken after, they corrupt the rest in the stomach with themselves. The Nectarin hath a firmer substance, and a more delectable taste, for which it is most accepted, being of no use in Physic that I know. The Persia is not used with any. CHAP. LXXXII. Amygalus. The Allmond tree. THe Almond is so like unto the Peach in every part thereof, and yet differing from it, that I can do no less than join it next, in a several Chapter, and although there are sundry sorts of sweet Almonds, some great and some small, others long and some short; and a bitter kind also, yet being in the whole surface, so like one unto another, that they can be distinguished by no other thing then the Allmond, I will only give you one description, and show you their differences herein, which I think shall be sufficient. Amygdalus. The Allmond tree. The Allmond tree groweth greater and higher than any Peach (and is therefore usually planted by itself, and not against a wall, and never grafted that I have seen and known, that would take and abide, but is always planted of a stone put into the ground, where you would have it to grow, for it hardly suffereth a transplanting) the body thereof becoming very great, whereby it showeth to be of long continuance, spreading greater arms and smaller branches, but brittle, with long narrow leaves on them, very like unto the Peach tree: the flowers are of a paler purple colour then the Peach blossoms, and not so bitter, and the fruit very like the Peach, for the outward form, before it be ripe, but the outer rind is a dry skin without any cleft in it, or edible substance under it, as the Peach hath, and the shell under it is smooth and not rugged like it, and not so thick a kernel within, being bitter in one kind, which are small like the Barbery Allmonds, and sweet in all the rest, whereof some are small, and called Barbary Allmonds, others long and slender, and are called Iord●n Allmonds, and others short and broad, called Valentia Allmonds: it is observed that those that grow in the Isle of Cyprus, bend down their heads, contrary to all in any other place. The Place and Time. They grow in all places planted, that I know, or can hear of in Syria. Barbary, Turkey, Spain, Italy, and wheresoever, we have both the bitter and the sweet of that sort, that is, thick and short, growing in many places of our Land, and blossom earlier than the Peach of any sort, and the fruit ripe also before them. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Amygdalus, and the fruit Amygdalum, and Amygdalium, some think that Cato meant these by the name of Nuces Graeca, but yet some do rather refer them to the walnuts. Columella maketh mention of Nuces Graecae, Inglandes', and Amygdalae, as of three kinds, for many think the Almond was not known in Italy in Cato his time. Pliny out of Theophrastus setteth down the way to make the bitter Allmond tree to bear sweet Allmonds, and the sweet bitter: but with such fond conceits of alterations and transmutations are the works of the ancients according to their Gentilism too plentifully stored, which we know is contrary to the law, that God hath set in itself to preserve the kind, and although there be not only lusus, but luxus naturae, as it hapeneth in many things, as in the Hermaphrodite, yet that altereth not the law of nature, and notwithstanding the example of the Mule. The Arabians call the fruit jauz Kauz and Lauzi, the Italians Mandole, the Spaniards Almendres, the French Amandes, the Germans Mandelkern, the Dutch Amaudel, and we in English Allmonds. The Virtues. The sweet Allmonds, are the pleasanter meat, form into many fashions as every one liketh, but the bitter are the more physical; the sweet are hot and moist in the first degree, the bitter are drying in the second: The sweet Allmonds blanched and dried, that they may be made into pouther, and so taken by itself, or with other things helpeth to bind the looseness of the belly: the oil of sweet Allmonds, mixed with the fine pouther of Sugar Candy is good for the dry cough, and for hoarseness, to take a little at once; the said oil drunk either alone or with some Syrup of Marsh Mallows, is good for those that are troubled with the stone, to ease the pains, by opening and making slippery the passages thereof: It is used also by women in Childbed after their sore travel: being mixed with oil of Tartar, it maketh a cream called Lac Virgins, that cleanseth the skin, and lenyfieth the dryness or roughness, parched with the wind or otherwise: it is used also by itself or with other things, to anoint the stomach for the cold: The pouther of the Allmond cakes, after the oil is pressed from them, doth serve fare better than soap to cleanse the hands or skin in any place, and to supple the parts and make them smooth: The green fruit while they are very green, are eaten to help the moist humours in the stomach, and are eaten with pleasure by women with child, and being preserved, are very delicate. The bitter Allmonds do provoke urine, and women's courses, and help to mollify the belly; they are good also taken with Amylum and Mints, for the spitting of blood, and taken with water they are good for pains in the back, and the inflammation in the lungs; or else taken with fine Turpentine, made into an electuary or licking medicine, with honey and milk, they are good for the obstructions of the liver, for the cough and the wind colic taking the quantity of a Hasell nut at a time: the oil of bitter Almonds is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid and doth more effectually cleanse the skin than that of sweet Almonds: it is also used for the noise and deafness in the ears, to drop thereof into them: the bitter Allmonds themselves beaten with oil of Roses and Vinegar anointed on the temples, do ease the pains in the head, and procureth sleep and rest in hot agues, or frenzies: it doth mollify the stiffness of the sinews and joints, and healeth the bitings of dogs and foul ulcers: if one do eat five or six bitter Almonds before he fall into drinking company, it will keep him from being overtaken more than the rest: and it is said that if they be given to a Fox in his meat, it will kill him. CHAP. LXXXIII. Cerasus. The Cherry tree. THere are as many sorts of Cherries almost as of plums, the most whereof I have declared in my former Book, but there are some other sorts both tall and low, that are not there mentioned, and are to be showed in this place. And although I have there set forth, both the descriptions and figures in part of some that I do here again mention, both of the taller and lower sort, yet I also give you the figures of some there not set forth but described: the double repetitions being to show the differences. 1. Cerasus vulgaris. The ordinary Cherry tree. The Cherry tree riseth to a reasonable height and greatness, spreading well and somewhat thick, the leaves are near the plum for form, but somewhat longer in most, and dented about the edges: the flowers come forth two or three, or four at the most at a place or joint together, every one on his own footestalke, consisting of five white leaves, with some threads in the middle, after which come round berries, green at the first, and red when they are through ripe, of a mean bigness and pleasant taste, with a hard white small stone within it whose kernel is somewhat bitter, but not unpleasant. Some sorts are greater and pleasanter than others, some tart, some waterish, others firm, some red, others whiter. 2. Cerasus Trapezautina sive Laurocerasus. The Bay Cherry, or Cherry Bay. Because this tree beareth berries very like to fair great black Cherries, and a stone within them, like unto a Cherry stone; I think it is most worthy to be referred to this stock or kindred of the Cherries, howsoever formerly I set it among some kinds of Bays. It sometimes groweth to be a fair great tree, spread into many branches, but usually with us it groweth as a shrub, shooting forth sundry green branches, with goodly fair shining fresh green leaves thereon, larger than any Bay leaf, the flowers are many and whitish, growing on a long cluster like unto the Padus Theophrasti, here also expressed, made of five leaves a piece, but much greater than they; after which cometh the fruit, being as large as any Flanders, and of a very black shining colour very sweet, with a round stone within them, very like unto a Cherry stone, this is taken to be the Lotus secundus Theophrasti by Lugdunensis, which may very well be. 3. Cerasus racemosa putida Padus Theophrasti dicta. The strange long cluster Cherry. This tree as I said, is referred to the stock or kindred of the Cherries, although it do not much resemble any of them. It groweth to be a great tree, whose body and greater branches are covered with a sad coloured bark, the younger branches being green, whereon grow somewhat broad and short leaves, harder and more crumpled than any Cherry leaf, and dented about the edges: the flowers come forth at the joints with the leaves in a long cluster many together, like those of Laburnum, the Bean Trefoil, but very small, and of a downy white 1. Cerasus vulgaris. The ordinary Cherry tree. Chamacerasus Alpina repeus. The creeping dwarf Cherry tree of the Alps. Cerasus avium racemosa, The cluster birds Cherry tree. Chamacerasus altera & Hungarica. Another dwarf Cherry, and one of Hungary. Cerasu Americana sive de Baccaleos. The Baccalaos, or new found Land Cherry. 2. Cerasus Trapezuntina sive Laurocerasus. The Bay Cherry, or Cherry Bay. 3. Cerasus racemosa putida Padus Theophrasti dicta. The strange long cluster Cherry. 4, 5. Machaleb Germanicum & Syriacas The wild rock Cherry of Austria, and perfuming Cherry of Syria. 6. Chamaecerasus montana Acaris folio. The mountain dwarf Cherry. 7. Cerasus exotica rotundifolia Indica. The strange or Indian Cherry. colour, smelling somewhat strong and sweet, after which come the fruit, which are small black round berries no bigger than small pease, with little substance upon them, and very small stones within them, every one on a short footestalke, but many together in a long cluster, like the wild cluster or bird's Cherry, of an harsh taste, and of an evil sent while it is eating. The wood also smelleth strong or not well, from whence came the name. 4. Machaleb Germanicum. The rock wild Cherry of Austria. This riseth sometimes to the height of a reasonable tree, on the branches whereof come forth certain knots or knobs, and Cherry tree like leaves at them but lesser, and from among them a small long green stalk, with eight or ten white flowers thereon, hanging in a cluster, made of five leaves a piece, like unto the Cherry blossom with a long pointell in the middle, compassed with five white chives, tipped with pendents, purplish at the first, and yellow after, as sweet as Hawthorne flowers, standing in green husks, divided into five parts, after which come small berries no bigger than pepper corns, and black on the outside: at the ends of the branches grow such like shining green leaves as the other dented about the edges. 5. Machaleb Syriacum. The perfuming Cherry of Syria. This Machaleb of the Arabians doth not grow to any bigness, but with broad short leaves like the Line tree, pointed at the ends and dented about the edges, the flowers are white, and the berries black, having a small stone within them like unto a Cherry stone, but lesser, and a brownish coted kernel within them, smelling hot and sweet, yet bitter withal, which many perfumers do use to mix with other perfuming sweets. 6. Chamaecerasus montana Aceris folio. The mountain dwarf Cherry. This dwarf plant is reckoned also to the Cherries, having broad leaves cut in or divided at the edges, resembling those of the Maple tree: the fruit is round and red like unto a Cherry, and therefore reckoned as one, two for the most part standing together on a long stalk. 7. Chamaecerasus exotica rotundifolia Indica. The strange or Indian Cherry. This Exotic Indian, hath straight slender branches, with fair and somewhat broad leaves thereon, somewhat like unto those of the Cherry tree, yet some rounder and not pointed at the ends, but all finely dented about the edges: the fruit is small and red like a dwarf Cherry. The Place and Time. The first kind is always planted in Orchards, where among divers other, it taketh up a room. The second in Turkey, or Trabizond, and planted first in Italy, at Genoa, in the Prince Orias Garden, where Bellonius first, with tedious travel found it, and was sent from Constantinople, to Matthiolus and others. The third in some gravelly grounds in Savoy. The fourth, fifth and last, are expressed in their titles, and the sixth in Lombardy: And for the most part flower, and bear their fruit about the time that others of their sort do. The Names. The Cherry tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Cerasus and Gerasa. Athenaeus writeth, and so doth Pliny, that the Cherry was not known in Italy, before the war with Mith●idates King of Pontus, and that Lucius Lucullus after he had overthrown him, brought it from Cer●sumta in Pontus, into Italy, and gave it the name Cerasum, from the place he had it. The second is called by the Turks Trebizon Curmasi, that is, Dactylus Trapezuntica, but by Bellonius first, as I take it, Laurocerasus, and Cerasus Trapezuntina, Dalechampius took it to be Lotus Africana, but Clusius contesteth there-against. The third is taken by Dalechampius to be the Padus of Theophrastus, which Clusius taketh, or mistaketh rather, to be the Cerasus avium, or racemosa vulgo herbariorum, which is quite another tree, as I have showed among the other sorts of Cherries, and Bauhinus followeth him therein, making them both one. The Burgonians about the River of Seine, do call it Pudis, (from whence it is likely Dalechampius took the name, to come near to Padus) and take it for a kind of wild Cherry, as the cluster Cherry is, and in the long clustering of the flowers and fruit together very like it, and because the wood smelleth strong, the Savoya●s call it Putier, as also Cerisier blanc, Lugdunensis doth much confound this with the Guajacum Pavavinum of Pallopius, taking them to be all one, as also with the Lotus secunda of Dioscorides, and the Diospyros of Theophrastus, and the Paba Graeca of Pliny, without all knowledge whereof he wrote as it seemeth. It came to me out of Italy, by the name of Laurus regia, but is most usually now called Laurocerasus, and in English as it is in the title. The fourth is most likely to be the Cerasus sylvestris of Tragus, and the Mahaleb, or Macaleb of Clusius, and the Petrocerasus, or Chamaecerasus petraea of Gesner, which Bauhinus foully confoundeth with Matthiolus his Mahaleb, and the Chamaecerasus Syriaca of Gesner, which is the true Mahaleb to be both one, when as this fifth only is the true kind, as the sweet smelling fruit doth plainly declare, besides the diversity of the tree, as is before declared. The sixth came as a rarity from the Indies, whereof no more can as yet be said. The last is only remembered by Gesner in hortis, and by Lugdunensis, who saith that Gesner sent a branch thereof to Dalechampius, by the name of Chamaecerasus montis Gener●si. The Arabians call the Cherry, Sarasie, the Italians Ciregie, the Spaniards Cerazas, and Guindas, the French Cerises, and Guines, the Germans Kirsen, and Kirschen, the Dutch Kriken, And we in English Cherry. The Virtues. Cherries as they are of divers tastes, so they are of divers qualities, the sweet are more lubric, and pass through the stomach and belly more speedily, but are of little nourishment, the tart or sour are more pleasing to an hot stomach, and procure an appetite to meat, and help to cut tough phlegm, and gross humours, but when these are dried, they are more binding the belly then being fresh, and do give a fine relish to broths and drinks wherein they are boiled; being cooling in hot diseases, and welcome to the stomach, and provoke urine; The Gum of the Cherry tree dissolved in Wine, is good for a cold cough, and hoarseness of the throat: helpeth to give one a better colour in the face, sharpeneth the eyesight, stirreth up an appetite, and helpeth to break and expel the stove: the black Cherries being bruised with the stones and distilled, the water thereof is much used to break the stone, expel the gravel, and break the wind: the true Mahaleb of Syria, was mistaken by Serapio to be the Phyllyrea of Dioscorides, when as the properties are much differing, for Mahaleb doth heat and mollify, even by the testimony of Mesues and Rasis, and as Avicen saith, doth cleanse, attenuate and resolve and ease pains: The oil drawn from the kernels, doth much more ease the pains in the bowels and back, being anointed, than the kernels themselves which some use for the said purpose, and for soundings, and faintings, to be taken with Mede or honeyed water, and do help the colic and stone in the kidneys, kill the worms in the belly, and provoke urine also. CHAP. LXXXIV. Cornus. The cornel tree. THe cornel is divided into male and female; the male is of two sorts, one bearing red berries like Cherries, and another whitish: the female hath no diversity. 1. Cornus mas fructu rubro. The male red cornel tree. The cornel or Cornellian Cherry tree groweth to be a reasonable tall and great tree, the body and branches are covered with a rugged bark, and the younger smooth, whereon grow smooth leaves, and plain, not dented at all about the edges, the flowers are many small yellow tufts, as it were short threads set together, which come forth before any leaf, and so fall away likewise, before the leaves appear much open: the fruit are somewhat long round berries, of the bigness of small Ollives, with a small hard stone within them, like unto an Ollive stone, reddish when they are ripe, somewhat like a Cherry, of a reasonable pleasant taste, Fructu magis rubro hum●la. somewhat austere withal: the wood is hard like an horn, and groweth slowly. Of this kind Clusius maketh another sort, with redderberries, little differing in any thing else: and another that groweth low, but yet hath been observed upon the transplanting to grow much greater. 2 Cornus mas fructu albo. The white male cornel tree. This other cornel differeth not from the first in any other more notable matter then in the fruit, which becometh not so red, but whitish when it is ripe. 3. Cornus faemina, The Dog berry or Gatten tree. This never riseth to be a tree of any bulk or body with us (but Clusius saith that he saw in the Woods of Austria, as big trees hereof as of the male, and Bellonius saith the same lib. 1. c. 56) but usually abideth as an hedge bush with many pithy strong twiggy stems rising from the root, of a brownish colour and the sprigs more reddish, with a pith within them like unto Elder, having leaves thereon somewhat like the former, but a little shorter and broader, standing upon reddish footestalke, and the middle rib reddish likewise, the flowers are white and stand at the end of the branches, many growing together in a tuft or umbell, upon reddish footestalkes which turn into small berries, green at the first, and shining black when they are ripe, of a most unpleasant bitter. taste provoking casting. The Place and Time. The first is found wild in many places of Germany, and the other sorts hereof also, but the second is more 1, Cornus mas fructu rubro. The male red cornel tree. 3. Cornus faemina. The Dog berry or Gatter tree. rare, the last groweth in every Country of the Land, serving for a hedge bush; the first flowreth very early, as is before said, in March, and sometimes in February, the fruit is ripe in August. The last flowreth not until May, and the fruit ripeneth not until September be well over. The Names. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Cornus and mass, to distinguish it from the other, which is called by Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cornus faemina. There is much doubt and question among many of our later Writers, about this female cornel (for of the male there is no doubt, all calling it Cornus mass, or sativa,) whether it should be the Virga Sanguinea of Pliny, or the Hartriegell or Tragus, or his Faulbaum, some referring it to the one, some to the other, but the general tenet of the most is, that in most things it answereth both to the Thelycrania of Theophrastus, and may well enough agree with the Virga sanguinea of Pliny: Cordus calleth it Pseudocrania quas● falsa Cornus, and Dodonaeus, besides that he calleth it Cornus faemina, taketh it to be the Opulus Columellae. Bellonius saith in the 56. Chapter of his first Book of Observations, that he found that shrub, which the French in imitation of the Latins call des Sanguins, and the ancient Greek Cornus faemina, between Philoppos, and Bucephala to be little inferior unto our greatest male Cornellian trees, thereby esteeming them to be both one: The Italians as Matthiolus saith, call it Sanguineo, and Sanguinello, but whether it be Tragus Hartriegel, we are not well assured, for he saith that the wood thereof is so hard that it can very hardly be bored, and therefore serveth for many Country instruments, and long lasting for the hardness, which we can not say so of this; we for the most part call it the Dog berry tree, because the berries are not fit to be eaten, or to be given to a dog. I hear they call this in the North parts of the Land, the Gatter tree, and the berries Gatter berries, yet some say they call the Enomymus so. The Virtues. The male cornel is a fruit very good and wholesome, pleasant with the austerity, and helping to bind the belly subject or molested with a laske: both leaves and buds saith Galen, do dry exceedingly, and therefore are good to solder up great wounds in strong bodies, but not so fit in small cuts, and more tender persons, because it drieth too much in such cases: The Conserve made of the fruit, is of especial use in all fluxes both in man and woman, the liquor that cometh out of the leaves or stalks, being heated with an iron, that the iron touch them not, is good to heal ●etters, and ringwormes. The Female cornel or Dog berry, is put to no use that I know, yet Matthiolus saith that the people in Italy, by boiling the berries, make an oil that serveth for their Lamps. If one that is cured of the biting of a mad dog, shall within one twelve month after touch the Cornus faemina, or Dog berry tree, or any part thereof, the disease will return again. Sckimkins observation. CHAP. LXXXV. Lotus. The Lote or Nettle tree. ALthough divers Authors have published sundry trees, under the name of Lotus, as jujuba, Laurocaerasus, and many others, yet there is known unto us but one true kind, that is called Lotus, the Lote or Nettle tree, yet I think not amiss to join two or three other plants, which may not unfitly be referred to it. 1. Lotus sive Celtis arbour. The Lote or Nettle tree. The true Lote or Nettle tree groweth to a great height, whose body and elder branches are covered with a smooth dark green bark, the younger being more green, whereon grow somewhat rough or hard leaves, long pointed, and somewhat deeply dented about the edges, like unto a Nettle leaf, of a dark green colour, and often grow yellow toward Autumn: the flowers stand here and there scattered on the branches, after which come round berries like unto Cherries, hanging downwards upon long footestalkes green at the first, whitish afterwards, and reddish when they are full ripe, but blackish if they be suffered to hang too long on the branches, of a pleasant austere taste, with an hard round stone within them. There is said by Theophrastus, if this be his first Lotus, ●ine ossicu●is. to be another sort without stones, whereof Wine was made, that would not last above two or three days. 2. Arbour Guajacana sive Guajacum Patavinum. The Indian Date Plum tree. The Indian Lote tree groweth great, with a smooth dark green bark, shooting forth many large boughs, and slender green branches, beset with fair and somewhat broad green leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the cornel tree, but larger, without any dents on the edges, the flowers grow along on the branches, close set unto them, without any or with a very short footestalke under them; consisting of four green leaves, as the husk, and four other within, of a dark purplish red colour, the fruit that followeth standeth in the middle of the said husk, closing it round at the bottom, and is green at the first, and very harsh, but red and round when it is ripe, and somewhat like a Plum, with a small point at the head, and then of a reasonable pleasant taste or relish, wherein in the hotter climates, but seldom in ours or not with me, are contained thick and flat brown gristely seeds or kernels, somewhat like unto the kernels of Cassia Fistula, which may be somewhat easily cut with a knife. 3. Guaj●cum Patavinum angustifolium. The Indian Date Plum tree with narrow leaves. This differeth little from the last, either in stem or fruit, but only in the leaf, which is longer and larger than it. Lotus arbour. The Nettle tree. 2. Guajacum Patavinum. The Indian Date Plum tree. 3. Guajacum Patavinum angustoribus solijs. The Indian Date Plum tree with narrower leaves. 4. Pishanim Virginianum. The Virginian Date Plum or Pishamin. 4. Pishamin Virginianum. The Virginian Date Plum or Pishamin. This other kind, which differeth but little from the second (if it be not all one with it, or at least a greater sort, whereof I am more than half persuaded, they do so near agree together) hath grown also with me, raised from the kernel were sent with the fruit out of Virginia, and grew in a short time to be of seven or eight foot high (which upon removing perished) but there groweth to be a great tree, whose wood is hard and brittle, and somewhat whitish, but covered with a thin dark green bark: the branches are many and slender, with a thinner grayish bark on them, whereon are set many fair broad green leaves, without any dent on the edges, and very like unto the former. It hath not borne flowers or fruit in our Country that I can hear of as yet with any, but the fruit as it came to us, was in form and bigness like a Date, covered with a blackish skin set in a husk of four hard leaves very firm like a Date, and almost as sweet, with three or four great flat thick kernels within them, very like unto the former, but larger by the half. The Place and Time. The first groweth in Italy in divers places, natural as it is said: but in many especial places there, and in Provence of France, and Mompelier, grown great trees, and so also in some places with us: The second came to me from Italy, by Master Doctor john More: and groweth now in my Garden, but came as it is said out of the West Indies, for Dalechampius had it from Florence, where they called it Wa d' India, and planted it about Lions in France: The last as I said came from Virginia: The first flowreth early, and ripeneth the fruit also sooner than the last. The Names. The Lote tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so in Latin Lotus arbour, to distinguish it from all the other kinds of Lotus herba, which are very many. The first is the Lotus of Dioscorides, which Pliny calleth Lotus Celtis, and supposed to be the first Lotus of Theophrastus, which grew in an Island called Loto phagia Insula, or Pharis, but now called Garhi: as also in Africa, where as Theophrastus saith, the army of Ophellus passing to Carthage, were led with the fruit of this tree for many days, they or the people where they grew most abundantly, being called Latophagi, Lote eaters, whereof Homer also lib. 9 Odyss. speaketh that Ulysses' followers so liked the sweet fruit that they could not be driven from them without blows, to their ships again, (yet some refer this narration to the Ziziphas) And is generally called Lotus Celtis or arbour, by all Writers, which Guilandinus saith the Italians call Bagolaro; and Anguilara Arbour del perlaro, and Perlaro. The French Micocoulier, and Cacavia by the Can●●●ts, as Bellonius saith. Theophrastus and Pliny make mention of another sort of this Lotus, without stones, whereof was made a kind of Wine, that would not endure above two or three days, which fruit is as yet unknown in these days. The second is called Guajacum Patavinum Fallopio by Gesner in hortis, and Lobel, who also taketh it to be the Lotus vera Theophrasti, who are both in an error, Fallopius that took it for Guajacum, and Lobel that taketh it for Lotus vera. Matthiolus calleth it Pseudolotus, and saith that it came from Angerius de Busbecke, who sent it from Constantinople by the name of Dactyli ex Trapesonda dulces, but assuredly either Busbecke or Matthiolus were deceived therein, a contrary fruit being given them under that name, for the name agreeth not with his description, which is indeed the description of this Guajacum, for by that name of Trabison Curmasi Dactylus ex Trapezunte, hath the Laurocerasus been sent from Constantinople, as both Camerarius and Clusius do set it down, which is much differing from this. Camaerarius and Bellonius calleth it Guajacana, Caesalpinus Ermellinus, who also taketh it to be the Tuberum alterum genus Plinij. Lugdunensis as I said before, taketh it to be the Diospyros of Theophrastus, lib. 3. c. 13. and the Faba Graeca of Pliny. Matthiolus calleth the third Lotus Africana altera, or Loti Afrianae species. The last hath the name in the title, as it came to us, and for the likeness I do set it with them, if as I said it be not the very same: and is also likely to be the Loti Africanae altera species, as the figure thereof plainly showeth. The Virtues. The berries of the Nettle tree do bind the belly, and the shave of the wood made into a pouther and drunk, or boiled in Wine or water and drunk, helpeth women that are troubled with the abundance of their courses, and the laskes of the belly also: the same decoction maketh the hair to become yellow, and stayeth the falling of them. The fruit of the other while they are green and unripe are so harsh as they are able to draw their mouths awry that shall eat them, but when they are full ripe are reasonable sweet and pleasant: but what other property they have, I have not yet understood. CHAP. LXXXVII. Lentiscus. The Mastic or Lentisk tree. THe Arbores resiniferae, come next to be entreated o●, that is, those trees that bear Rossinlike Gums, which are divided into two sorts, that is, into those that bear berries, and those that bear Cones. The berry bearing trees are these Oxycedrus, the prickely Cedar, Cedrus. Lycia, the Cypress like Cedar, the greater and the lesser, Sabina utraque, both sorts of Sabine. juniperas major, the greater juniper tree, of all which I have before in this work spoken, some add Taxus the Yew tree, but I see no reason for it. There remain some others to be entreated of, and the Mastic tree first, whereunto I think meet to join two other strange trees of the West Indies, which are referred hereunto for their likeness; the rest of them which are the Turpentine tree, the Balsam tree, the Storax tree, and the Dragon tree shall follow each in their order. 1. Lentiscus. The Mastic tree. The Mastic tree groweth like a tree, if it be suffered to grow up, and often also riseth but as a shrub, whose body and branches are in colour alike, that is of a reddish colour, tough and gentle: and do somewhat bend down their ends, whereon grow winged dark green leaves consisting of four couple, each of the bigness of the large Myrtle leaf, standing one against another, without any odd one at the end, with a reddish circle about their edges, and some reddish veins on the underside also, smelling sweet and abiding green always on the bushes, the flowers grow in clusters at the joints with the leaves, being small, and of a pale purplish green colour, and after in their places stand small blackish berries, of the bigness of Pepper corns, with a hard black shell under the outer skin, and a white kernel within, it beareth besides these berries certain horns, with a certain clear liquor in them, which turneth into small flies, that fly away: it giveth also a clear white gum in small drops, when the stocks are wounded in sundry places, which is gathered with great care and attendance. 2. Lentiscus Pervana. The Indian Mastic tree. This Indian Mastic groweth as high as any high Mastic tree, spreading long and pliant branches, bending downwards, covered with a tough reddish bark, set with long winged leaves, made of many leaves, set by couples, with an odd one at the ends, of a sad green colour, and a white rib in the middle, with rugged veins transversing them, conspicuous chiefly underneath, being plain and not dented about the edges, and being bruised have no evil sent: the flowers come forth in sparsed tufts together on a stalk, an handbredth long, consisting of five small white pointed leaves a piece, after which succeed small round berries, like those of the former Mastic tree, upon short footestalkes, of the bigness of Pepper corns, green at the first, red after, and black being ripe, and as sharp and hot in taste as Pepper, somewhat oily, covered with a thin skin, and the inward kernel of a very sharp sent and taste. We have had a clear white gum in great lumps or pieces brought us from some of our English plantations in the West Indies, which they called Mastic, and in the chewing was tenacious like Mastic, whether the tree from whence it was taken was answerable to this or the next, we are not certain, because there was no relation sent thereof unto us with it. 3. Lentisci Pecu●ni similis Molle dicta. The Indians Molle. Clusius maketh mention of a tree called Molle, received from the West Indies, which as he saith might be the same with the former and differing but in age, but because there seemeth manifest difference between them, I thought good to sever them, and show you it with this description that he hath given it. There rose saith he, two small plants, with the worthy Signior john Brantion, at Mechlin, from seeds that were called Molle by the West Indians, but perished by the extremity of the Winter, the third year after they sprang up: but the stems of them being young, were of a dark green colour, with divers small ashcoloured spots thereon, the leaves were winged like those of the Ash, but much smaller, of a dark green colour, dented about the edges, and the end leaf longest, yielding a white, thick, and glutinous sweet milk when they are broken, and being bruised smell like Fennell, having an astringent taste: it gave no flowers, but Lobel showeth the flowers were yellow, but the berries that were sown and sprung, were as big almost as Pepper corns, covered with a reddish skin, and clustering together like unto a small cluster of Grapes: the gum hereof is said to be sweet in smell. 1. Lentiscus. The Mastic tree. 2, 3. Lentiscus Pervana & Molle Clusij serratis foliis. The Indian Mastic tree, and the Indian Molle somewhat like it. The Place and Time. The first groweth as well in Provence of France as in divers places of Italy, and in Candy also, and in many places of Graecia, but yields little gum there, but especially in the Isle of Chio, now called Sio; they tend, pruine, and manure it with as great pains and care, as others do their Vines, which goeth beyond them in the profit of the gum: It flowreth i● April, and the berries ripen in September, and not at several times, as these Verses of Aratus would intimate. Jam vero semper viridis semperque gravata Lentiscus, triplici solita est grandescere faetu. Ter fruges fundens, triatempora monstrat arandi. As it is there set down. The second was brought from America, and grew, as Bauhinus relateth it, in Cardinal Columna his Garden at Rome, where it grew great, which also as it is likely was the same that Clusius saith Everardus Verstius saw there, and as he saith likewise Doctor Tovar of Sivil in Spain, sent him such like branches with the unripe fruit in clusters to see, but as he saith, called Molle by Tovar; Lobel also exhibiteth a branch hereof with the next that is dented, at the beginning of his tractate de Balsamo: Clusius himself also having gained a branch hereof from some place not specified, setteth it down as taken from a tree grown old. The last is mentioned likewise by Clusius in his Annotations upon Monardus, to grow as all the Chronicles, or Writers of the West Indians say, in all the Valleys and Champion grounds of Peru, and especially Cieza. Petrus de Osma also in his Letter to Monardus saith it grew at Lima in Peru. The Names. The Mastic tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is juncus odoratus) quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fissilis quod facile & frequenter in dentiscalpia findatur, and the berries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as some copies have it, in Latin Lentiscus a foliorum lentore fortasse by which name all Authors call it, and the gum Resina Lentiscina, and Mastiche, and Mastix by some, by the Arabians Gluten Romanum; Dioscorides maketh mention of a green gum as well as a white, and Galen of a black sort that was of Egypt, both which are not known in these days: in Candy and some other places, their trees yield a yellowish bitter Mastic, but no where so good, and so plentiful in all the world, as in the Isle of Sio in the Egean Sea: there is another sort of Mastic which is called Acanthice, or Spinalis as Gaza translateth it, because it is gathered from a prickly thistle, as I have showed among the Thistles, in the Chapter of Chamaeleon and Carlina. In former times our Apothecary's shops were furnished with no other Xylobalsamum, than the sprigs of Lentiscus, I would the error might not be continued: The second is called Molle by Tovar, as I said before, and by Clusius in his Curae posteriores; but by Bauhinus Lentiscus Perva●●, and following Clusius saith, that it beareth the leaves according to the growth, being dented while it is young, and without dents growing older, which how dissonant me thinks this is to reason, in this plant let others judge upon my judgement, & the form of the growing the one from the other, for the one that is dented hath an end leaf, bigger and longer than all the rest, which showeth I am persuaded a manifest difference in specie, from this that is not dented, for I cannot be persuaded that any plant, should so much differ in form from itself in the time of age and youth. The last is also as I shown called Molle by the Indian Writers, whose scent is like Fennell, when as the other is not so, and is for the likeness referred to the Lentiscus Pervana by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus, etc. following Clusius therein, to be both one, & by Lobel joined with the former and the Balsamum verum, making it to agree with the properties thereof in many things, Baptista Ferrarius also in his Flora mentioneth it by the name of Tereanithus angustifolia pag. 372. citing the third Book, and 15. Chapter of that great Book of the West Indian plants, beasts, etc. begun to be Printed more than twenty years ago at Rome, whose title is Thesaurus rerum medicarum novae Hispanae, etc. The Arabians call the Lentisk tree Daru, the Italians Lentisco, the Spaniards Mata and Arveria, the French Lentisque, and those of Narbone Restiucle, the Germans Masticbaum, the Dutch Mastickboom, and we in English the Lentisk or Mastic tree. The Virtues. The Lentisk tree is binding in the second degree, or in the beginning of the third, and temperately hot: all the parts thereof are binding, that is, both root and branch, both bark and leaf, both fruit and gum, and do bind and stop all fluxes, and spittings or castings of blood, and is good to strengthen a weak stomach, and help the falling down of the mother or fundament: the decoction fomented, healeth up hollow sores, and sodereth broken bones, fasteneth lose teeth, and stayeth creeping sores, and doth as much as Acacia or Hypocistis, and even the juice of the leaves is as good a substitute for Acacia as any other: the oil that is pressed out of the berries, helpeth the itch, the leprosy and scabs, both in men and beasts: the gum Mastic doth bind and stay fluxes in like manner taken any way in pouther; or if three or four grains be swallowed whole at night when you go to bed, it not only easeth all pains in the stomach, but keepeth it from the like afterwards, the pouther of Mastic with Amber and Turpinte is good against the running of the reins, and for both whites and reds in women: the pouther thereof mixed with Conserve of red Roses, helpeth to stay the destillations of thin rheum on the lungs, causing a continual cough and spitting of blood, and if some white Francumsense in pouther be mixed with it also, it worketh the more effectually, the same also comforteth the brain, procureth an appetite to meat in moist fluxible stomaches, stayeth castings, and maketh a sweet breath: the same being heated in Wine, and the mouth, gums, and teeth washed therewith, cleanseth and fasteneth the corruption, and looseness both of gums and teeth: it is also much used in salves and plasters, to mundify and heal ulcers, and sores, to stay the fretting fluxes of humours to them, to dry them up, and to fill up the hollowness: it strengtheneth and bindeth also the parts, whereunto it is applied, and comforteth the aching joints and sinews wonderfully. The oil that is made of Mastic by infusion and ebullition, secundum artem Pharmaceuticam, is singular good in all the aforesaid diseases, moderately comforting, mollifying and binding, and is effectual against all the aforesaid diseases of the mother, against all pains in the belly, colon the colic, and the stomach, the hardness of tumors, and the pains of the joints and sinews, it likewise comforteth the brain, and strengtheneth both the liver and heart, but one drop of the pure Chemical oil drawn from Mastic is more effectual than one ounce of the former oil, for it deserveth more commendations than is given it. The effects of the Indian Molle is recorded by those have written of it first, that of the berries, they make a wholesome kind of Wine or drink being boiled with water, and according to the boiling of them either vinegar or honey: the decoction of the leaves is good to help cold griefs, and applied warm to wounds after be dipped therein helpeth their cure more speedily, the pouther of the bark also of the tree, strewed or cast into them doth cleanse, engender flesh, and heal them quickly and perfectly: with the decoction also of the bark, the swell and pains of legs and thighs, are much comforted and helped; the said pouther of the bark doth help to fasten lose teeth, and lose gums, and of the wood is made fine and good tooth●●kes: the gum dissolved in milk and dropped into the eyes taketh away the dimness or mistiness of them. CHAP. LXXXVIII. Tere binthus. The true Turpine tree. ALthough Bauhinus in his Pinax doth make three sorts of Turpentine trees, taking his ground from Rauwolfius who maketh two sorts besides the ordinary one, yet I am of Clusius his opinion that the greater sort is the Terebinthus Indica of Theophrastus, which is the Pistake tree mentioned before, so that the other two sorts we hold well to be differing Turpintines with other good Authors, and to be here described unto you: yet we do not intent to distinguish them by mass and faemina, as Theophrastus doth, that the male is barren, and the female fruitful, the one bearing red berries which come not to ripeness, and the other green at the first, red afterwards, and black, and of the bigness of a Bean when they are ripe: but Clusius saith, that enquiring diligently thereafter, he could hear of no such differences, unless it may be said to be a difference when some fruit trees bring their fruit to ripeness, when others are empty or idle, by some casualty or ill standing: but by the leaves, the one bearing broader and the other narrower leaves. 1, Terebinthus latifolia. The broader leafed Turpentine tree. This Turpentine tree in many places groweth but like a shrub, yet in some to be a great tree, the bark of whose body and greater branches, are of an ash colour, the lesser being greenish, and red while they are young, sparingly set with large winged leaves like unto the Pistacke tree but larger, every leaf being as great as a Bay leaf, and pointed, not round which putteth the difference between them, and smelling somewhat like a Bay, falling away, and not holding on in Winter: the flowers are mossy like the Ollive blossoms, and grow on long stalks coming out of certain knots, from the ends of the branches, a number of them in small tufts set in a cluster together, of a purplish brown colour, which pass into small berries, somewhat bigger and longer than those of the Mastic tree, and very like unto the true Carpobalsamum, green at the first, reddish after, and of a bluish colour, tending to green when they are ripe, glutinous in handling and sticking to their fingers that touch them, having a kernel within them: most of those berries that grow red before they be ripe, fall away being empty and idle: this beareth also certain red hollow skinny bladders, like long horns, full of a clammy blackish liquor, which breed small flies or gnats in them: This being wounded in sundry places yields forth a liquid Rossen or clear Turpentine, but nothing so thin as that of the Larch tree. 2. Terebinthus angustiore folio vulgatiore. The narrow leafed Turpentine tree. This tree is in all things like the former, but that it never riseth Terebinthus 〈◊〉 flore & corniculo. The Turpentine tree flowering and with the horn thereof. so high, and the leaves are long and narrow, much smaller than the former, the berries are many of them red on the stalks at their full time, which declareth them to be empty husks, and no good seed, and but some that will be full and good. The Place and Time. The Turpentine tree groweth in Narbone, and Provence in France, in sundry places of Italy, and Spain, Cyprus and Greece, where for the most part it abideth small, and low, but groweth very great and high in Syria, Arabia, Cilicia, Armenia, and other those Levant Countries, as Bellonius hath observed: the second as Lobel saith, is much the more frequent in all the places about Provence: They flower somewhat early in the Spring, and the fruit is ripe in September and October. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Terebinthus, and the Turpentine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, resina terebinthina, the true Turpentine tree was not known in divers of these later ages before ours, for as Matthiolus saith, the liquid Rossen of the Larch tree had by time obtained the name of Turpentine, and so was used, no man thinking that there was any truer to be had, until the search of diligent men, had brought the true Turpentine to light again, that so long time had lain hid from our Predecessors. The first is the Terebinthus of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and others, and the Terebinthus Lentisci folio of Lobel. The other is the Pistachiae folio of Lobel, and the Terebinthus major of others. The Arabians call it Botin and Albotin, the Italians Terebinto, the Spaniards Cornicabra, the French Tereminthe, the Dutch Termentijn boom, and we in English the Turpentine tree. The Virtues The leaves, the bark, and the fruit of the Turpentine tree are hot and dry in the second degree, and do bind, strengthen, and repel, but the Turpentine doth heat, cleanse, and purge, draweth, and mollefyeth and excelleth all other Rossens, yet Galen for some causes preferreth Mastic, that is, in binding and strengthening; the berries being dry are very near unto the third degree of dryness so that they provoke urine, and are good for the spleen, and for the biting of the Spider Phalangium: of the berries is made an oil, as out of the berries of the Lentisk tree, which heateth and bindeth, and is good in cramps, convulsions, hardness of the sinews, and to close wounds: the berries themselves are much eaten by the people in Turkey where they grow and make them their daily food, warming, comforting, and opening the uritory passages, and withal provoke lust: the Turpentine heateth, mollefyeth, resolveth, digesteth and cleanseth: if a dram or two be taken in a rear egg it wonderfully helpeth the cough, which cometh by phlegm, stopping the lungs, wheezings, and shortness of breath, and all imperfections of the chest by phlegm: it cleanseth the back and reins, and stayeth the gonorrhaea, with a little dried Rhubarb in pouther put thereto: it provoketh urine, and helpeth to break and expel the stone and gravel, it ripeneth Imposthumes and helpeth to expel them, and mightily dissolveth wind in the pains of the colic, of the stomach or sides, and is good also against the gout, Sciatica, and all pains in the joints, as well to take it inwardly with some Chamaepitis, Sage, and Staechas, as to be made into a searcloath and applied thereto: it is a special ingredient into those Balsams that are to heal any green wounds, and is singular effectual in all wounds, and fractures in the head, all punctures in the flesh or sinews, and all break out in the skin, be it itch or scab, be they piles, bushes or weals: it draweth forth splinters, thorns or the like out of the flesh, and healeth the chaps of the lips, hands, fundament or other parts: briefly it is put into all salves, oils, ointments, or plasters, that serve to cleanse ulcers, to draw and heal any sores, or to warm and comfort any cold or weak parts: these things the true Turpentine performeth better than any other, which from hence hath drawn both the name and use: the Chemical oil of this Turpentine is wondrous effectual in many of these diseases, if it be carefully applied, for it is by fare of more subtle parts, being the purer and more subtle spirits, whereby they heat and penetrate much more, and therefore inwardly or outwardly must be used in lesser quantity, and as it were but by drops. There are in the Eastern Countries of Turkey, as Bellonius recordeth, much use made of the young horns of the Turpentine tree, before they are grown great, for he saith many thousand pounds' weight of them are gathered while they are no bigger than Gaulleses, to serve the Dyers there to die their silk, which shall hold the colour fresher and firmer than any that is Died without them. CHAP. LXXXIX. Balsamum genuinum antiquorum. The true Balm or Balsam tree of the ancients. TO deliver unto you this Balsam tree as I should, and as it ought and deserveth, I somewhat doubt of my ability, for who is fit for so rare, so excellent a subject, being heretofore accounted as one of the greatest jewels, and richest endowments of the earth, and as a parcel of the treasure of great Kings, and Princes, and it is thought by many that the greatest and worthiest present that the Queen of Sheba did or could bring and give unto King Solomon, was some Balsam trees, which she brought out of her Country, that Solomon might plant them in his: and it was also Balsamum genuinum antiquorum. The true Balm or Balsamum tree of the ancients, one of the greatest jewels the first Ptolomoy could bring away from thence into Egypt, as Authors do record it: but now the times are so changed, that I think I shall scarce gain credit, that the same true Balsamum is extant in rerum natura: but lest my gates grow greater than my City, and so it run out at them, let me leave any further preamble, and show you the thing. The Balsam or Balm tree, never groweth very great, no not in the natural places, being suffered to grow as it will, but unto five or six cubits high or thereabouts, and in others much lower, with divers small and strait slender branches issuing from thence, of a brownish red colour, especially the younger twigs, covered with a double bark, the red outermost, and a green one under it, which are of a very fragrant smell, and of an aromatical quick taste, somewhat astringent and gummy, cleaving to the fingers, the wood under the bark being white, and as insipid as any other wood; on these branches come forth sparsedly and without order sundry stalks of winged leaves, somewhat like unto those of the Mastic tree, consisting some but of three leaves which are those that first come forth and the lowest, others of five or seven leaves, and seldom above, which are set by couples, the lowest smallest, and the next larger, and the end one largest of all, of a pale green colour, smelling and tasting somewhat like the bark of the branches; a little clammy also, and abiding on the bushes Winter as well as Summer: The flowers are many and small, standing by three together on small stalks, at the ends of the branches made of six small white leaves a piece, which are succeeded by small brownish hard berries, little bigger than juniper berries, small at both ends, crested on the sides and very like unto the berries of the Turpentine tree, of a very sharp sent, having a yellow honey like substance within them somewhat bitter, but aromatical in taste, and biting on the tongue like the Opobalsamum: From the body hereof being wounded, cometh forth a liquor (and sometimes a little of itself without scarifying) of a troubled whitish colour at the first, which after some small time groweth clear, being somewhat thicker than oil in Summer, of so sharp a piercing sent, that it will pierce the nostrils of them that smell thereunto, like unto oil of spike almost, but as it groweth in age, so it decayeth both in the thinness of the substance growing thicker, and in the smell nothing so quick, and in the colour becoming yellow like honey, or brown thick Turpentine, as it groweth older. The Place and Time. Arabia faelix about Mecha, and Medin●, and a small village near them called Bedrunia, with the hills, valleys, and sandy grounds about them, and the Country of the Sabaeans next it, are thought by many to be the only natural places, where this tree hath been ever known in these or the former days to grow, and from thence hath judaea and Egypt ever been furnished, whatsoever hath grown therein as Alpinus relateth; but it is somewhat probable to me, that the hills of Gilead did nourish this tree long before the Queen of Shaeba brought any as it is thought to Solomon, in that the Ishmalites that bought joseph of his Brethren, as it is set down Gen. 37. v. 24. are said to carry from Gilead, Balm etc. down to Egypt, and Gen. 43.11. Jacob willeth his Sons to carry to joseph in Egypt, some of the best fruits of the Land, sc. Rossin etc. which I take to be understood this Balm, or else Rossin simply, might be thought too simple a present for joseph, and not one of the best fruits of the Country: but I doubt of the truth of that tale that the Queen of Shaba did first bring the Balsam trees to Solomon, and that he planted them in the valley by jericho, but rather that they were fetched from the hills of Gilead, and planted by him there in Orchards, the better to be tended. jeremy the Prophet doth also often mention the Balm of Gilead. And yearly pruined both by the jews and Arabians, to have the greater store of liquor. It flowreth in the Spring with the Turpentine tree, and fructifyeth with it in the Autumn. The Names. From the Arabians who call it Balessan, have the Greeks' called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Balsamum: the liquor they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Opobalsamum, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Balsamelaeon, and the berries or fruit of the tree 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Carpobalsamum, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cassamum, and the sprigs or young branches thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Xylobalsamum. Divers of the ancient Writers have made mention of this tree, but so diversely that many do think they wrote of a thing that was not, or that was not seen and known unto them, at the least the descriptions are so lame and seem so to vary one from another, yet if they be warily and wisely considered, they may be brought in some sort to agree thereunto, but for me to argue much in this matter, and the particulars would require a great deal of time and room, which cannot be spared here, I must refer them to Alpinus and Bellonius, that would be further satisfied herein, who have more largely entreated of this subject. The Virtues. This Balsam tree saith Galen, is hot and dry in the second degree, so that it is sweet in smell being of thin parts: but the liquor or Opobalsamum, is of more thin parts then the plant itself: the fruit or berries is very like it in quality, but fare inferior thereunto in the subtlety: The liquor or Opobalsamum, is of great good use against all poisons and infections, both Vipers, Serpents and Scorpions, the pestilence and spotted fevers; and all other putrid and intermissive agues that rise from obstructions, and crude cold humours, to take a scruple or two in some drink for some days together, and to sweat thereon, for this openeth the obstructions of the liver and spleen, and digesteth those raw humours in them, cherishing the vital spirits, radical moisture, and natural heat in them and is very effectual in all cold griefs and diseases of the head or stomach, helping the swimmings and turn of the brain, weak memories, and the falling sickness: it cleareth the eyes of films or skins, over growing the sight, and easeth the pain in the ears, and their deafness and other diseases, to be dropped into the eyes or ears, it helpeth the cough shortness of breath, and consumption of the lungs, by warming and drying up the distillations of rheum upon them, and all other diseases of the stomach proceeding of cold or wind, the cold or windy distempers also of the bowels, womb or mother, procuring torments and pains, or the cold moistures procuring barrenness, procureth the courses, delivereth the dead birth and after birth: the flux also of the whites and the stopping of urine: it cleanseth also the reins and kidneys, and freeth them from the generation of stones in them, and expelleth the gravel or stones in them: it is singular good against the palsy, cramp, tremble, convulsions or shrinking of sinews, and for green wounds, the most speedy operator of any: from the singular effect whereof all other medicines made for the health of the body or to heal wounds were called Balsamum, Balm. The women in Egypt, herewith as Alpinus showeth, preserve their beauty, and young form for a long time, the berries are especial good against poisons and infections, the falling sickness, the swimmings and pains in the head, the cough, and diseases of the lungs, the windy pains and stiches in the sides, the restrain● of urine, and the rising of the mother and other diseases thereof to sit in a bathe made of them: the wood worketh the same effects but in a fare weaker manner. CHAP. XC. Styrax arbour. The sweet Storax tree. BEsides the Storax tree, that hath usually been known and described by almost all Writers of Herbs, and which I am now about to show you, Bauhinus from Honorius belus in Candy, hath exhibited another sort, whereof he is so brief, that little more can be assured thereof by his relation, than the name, and the confidence of his judgement from whom he had it, that it may be referred hereunto. A third sort is the Storax rubra. whereof we have less knowledge then of the last. 1. Styrax arbour vulgaris. The usual Storax tree. This Storax tree groweth very like unto the Quince tree, both for form and bigness, the leaves also are long and round, and somewhat like but fare less, whitish underneath and stiff. The flowers stand both at the joints with the leaves, and at the ends of the branches, consisting of five or six large whitish leaves, like unto those of the Orange tree, with some threads in the middle, after which come round berries, set in the cups that the flowers stood in before, of the bigness of Hasell nuts, pointed at the ends, and hoary all over, each standing on a long footestalke, containing within them certain kernels in small shells: this yields a most fragrant sweet gum, and clear, of the colour of brown honey, if we might have it sincere without mixture, which yet we in small drops have had. 2. Styrax folio Aceris. A Storax with Maple leaves. From a round blackish rugged root covered with a crested, or as it were jointed bark come forth out of knots three or five broad leaves like unto those of the Maple or Plane tree, standing on small blackish long stalks, and are divided in three or five parts, full of veins dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends. 3. Storax rubra. Red Storax. This thing that formerly was called Storax rubra, was a bark of some kind of tree, and thought to be the Nascaphthum, or Nascaphtum of Dioscorides, but Cordus on Dioscorides scanning the matter somewhat more seriously determineth it to be a thing utterly unknown to him in his time, and by the cheapness of that bark that went under that name, saith plainly it was too cheap to be right, Dioscorides making Nascaphthum, to be like the bark of the Sycomore tree, as some copies have it, or the Mulberry tree as others and brought from India, being of a sweet or pleasant sent in fumigations as well by itself as mixed with other perfumes: but Matthiolus taketh Nascaphthum, to be that which was called Tigname in shops, which as he saith the Italians called Agallocho, that is Lignum Aloes, and so Cordus also saith, that one johannes Rodericus a Portugal took the Nascaphthum to be that which in their shops was called Palo daguilla Lignum Aquilae, that is the same with Lignum Aloes, as aforesaid, but Cordus misliketh that opinion, the Lignum Aloes being a wood and the Nascaphthum a bark, yet although this long discourse be somewhat from the matter in hand, yet seeing it fell so fitly to speak of Nascaphthum, I could not do otherwise then show you what others have thought thereof, in that as I said divers took it to be Storax rubra, when as no ancient Author mentioneth it: but both Serapio and Avicen divide Styrax into liquida and sicca, by liquida understanding the pure gum flowing from the tree, and not that liquida which we have now adays by that name, and by the sicca, the faeces of the expressed oil from the fruit, but some of our moderns take the Calumita to be Rubra. The Place and Time. The first groweth in Provence, of France in Italy, Candy, Greece, and other these hither parts of Turkey, where it yields no gum, but in Syria, Cilicia, Pamphilia, Cyprus, and other of those hotter Countries, it giveth much, but is so adulterated that I think scarce none in Styrax arbour vulgaris. The Storax tree. our age hath seen any sincere come over unto us, as by that sincere stuff●, that which we have drawn out of the best gum we could get, is plainly to be discerned, so much gross faeces remaining behind, after the expression, and by the comparing of it with Dioscorides his notes: It flowreth in the Spring, yielding fruit in September, the other Bauhinus as I said, had it from belus of Candy, but where it grew is not signified. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Styrax arbour, as the Gum is called Gummi Styrax, or Storax, and in shops Storax or Styrax Calamita, which for what cause it was so called, Galen declareth, that because the best and most sincere came from Pamphilia, they used to put it into Canes, the better to preserve, not only the scent as most say, but even the substance too, as I think, for the pure sincere gum is so piercing that no barrel can be made so close, but that it will search the joints, and drain through them, which opinion of mine although it may seem strange, as not being heard of before, yet I have many reasons both to induce me thereunto, & some to contrary theirs that object the transportation of handfuls of Dictamus, in Canes or Ferula stalks in the like manner, which are of far differing natures: the one a dried herb, which needed not any such enclosure, to preserve the sent, whereof it hath not so much that they needed so to put it up for fear of losing, and besides the cask was so small that abundance of them could contain but a little merchandise, some other cause they had surely, if they did put them, the leaves and stalks I mean, into the Canes (whereof I somewhat doubt, but that they put them rather with Canes to keep them from breaking) & this other a gum that required some tied cask to contain it, for fear of leaking, and the Cane between the joints, as not having any chink, was the fittest with them I think to contain it, and thereof I think came the name of Calamita, to confirm which opinion, I have found the sincere gum of Storax, which I have by Art and the press only (and not by any distillation) purified and made to be so pure that it would pierce even through a wooden vessel in the heat of Summer, and therefore was forced to keep the said sincere gum in a glass or galley pot, which was so fluent that it would run upon any small occasion ●●●eaning down the vessel, a long time after the extracting. There is some doubt also with many, what our Storax liquida should be, for none of the ancients have made mention of any such thing: some would have it a kind of Storax from the tree, and to that purpose Dutante hath figured out a Storax tree, appropriating the Storax liquida, to issue from thence, which is besides the text, and more than he can prove: others from the Arabians I think, take it to be the extraction of pure fat Myrrh, called Myrrhae stacte, which I cannot see how it should be so, seeing the Storax liquida, is of so strong and piercing a scent that no Myrrh, from whence they say it should be taken hath any the like: it is therefore assuredly some other thing, whereof as yet we have not attained the knowledge, Bauhinus lastly in describing this Styrax folio Aceris, in his Prodromus entitleth it Styrax liquida, which how much or little it sorteth thereunto, I know not, the time hereafter may declare. The Storax rubra something hath been spoken thereof here before, yet some travellers have affirmed that the tree thereof groweth in Cyprus, but (unless they mean the first Storax tree) until it be further confirmed, I shall rest doubtful thereof. The Virtues. There is no part of this tree in use with us, but the gum that issueth out of it, and it is hot in the second degree, and dry in the first, it heateth, mollefyeth and digesteth, and is good for coughs, catarrhs, destillations of rheums and hoarseness: it provoketh women's courses, and mollefieth the hardness and contractions of the Mother, it gently looseneth the belly, if a little of the true Turpentine be put unto it, and so made into pills and taken: it resisteth those poisons that kill with coldness, as the Hemlock doth, and the like: a small quantity thereof taken saith Pliny, doth drive away sadness from the mind, but if it be taken too much or too often, it doth contrarily bring and increase it, and worketh pain and heaviness in the brain, and cause troublesome sleeps. Used as a pessary it draweth down mightily, both the courses and the afterbirth, dropped into the ears, it taketh away the sing and noise in them, applied to the hips, shoulders or joints afflicted with cold aches it resolveth and comforteth much, and is good to be put into the bathing are made for lameness in the joints, and weariness by travail, it is also of good use to be put with white francumsence, to perfume those that have catarrhs, rheums and defluxions from the head into the nose, eyes or other parts, by casting it on quick coals and holding their heads over the smoke, and to air their night caps therewith, wherein they mean to lie: it dissolveth hard tumors in any part, as those about the throat called the King's Evil, and other nodes or tumors in the flesh or on the joints: It serveth also as a perfume to burn in houses or chambers, either alone or with other things, it is put also among sweet pouthers in bags, for chests and wardrobes. CHAP. XCI. Draco arbour. The Dragon tree. I Must needs add this tree to the rest of the berry bearing Resinous trees, because it agreeth with them, whose description is on this manner. It is a goodly fair great tree to behold, rising as high as a Pine tree, with a great body, covered with a rugged bark, full of chaps and cliffs, bearing eight or nine great arms, equally spreading from the top of the trunk or body thereof, each of them bare, for a cubit's length, and then thrusting forth at their heads three or four smaller branches, yet of an arms thickness, and bare also for a certain space, and bearing at the tops of each of them, divers very long and narrow leaves joined together at the bottom, and compassing one another like as the Flowerdeluces do, each of them being a cubit Draco arbour. The Dragon tree. in length, and an inch in breadth, growing narrower to the end, where it is pointed with a thick middle rib, running through the middle, all the length of them, and being reddish about the edges, which are sharp like the Iris leaves, abiding always green: from among the leaves at the heads, come forth long footestalkes, of about a feet length, branched forth into other lesser stalks, bearing at certain spaces, divers fruits or berries in clusters (for the flowers have not been observed) each of them like unto a small Cherry, of a sowrish or tart taste, and of a yellowish colour, when they are ripe with a stone within them, very like a Cherry stone, and a like kernel also (but here is no show of any Dragon here in to be seen, as Monardus fableth, and others that from him have set it forth, which showeth how necessary it is to have judicious and conscionable men to be the first relators of strange or unknown things) out of this tree being slit or bored, cometh forth a thick (not clear as Matthiolus saith) dark red gum or Rossin, which hardeneth quickly, and will melt at the fire, and flame being cast therein, yet somewhat dryly, being bruised it showeth a very orient red crimson or bloody colour, yet is very hardly mixed with any liquor, either water or oil: the wood is very hard and firm, and hardly admitteth to be cut: but the younger branches are more tender. What if Master hamond's flesh tree, growing in Magadascar, set forth in his Paradox, yielding liquor like blood, may not prove to be this tree, if the tenderness of the wood, cutting as he saith like flesh, either hinder not the identity, or be not an hyperbole. The Place and Time. This tree groweth in the Islands both of Madera, and the Canaries, and in Brassill also, as I am given to understand, where it groweth vast, but Clusius saith that he found it in the Orchard, belonging to the Monastery of our Lady of grace in Spain, planted among some Ollive trees on a small hill: the Time is not expressed. This is so tender, that although it hath sprung with us from the stones that were set, yet it would scarce endure to the end of Summer, but perished with the first cold nights. The Names. It is most probable that neither Dioscorides nor any of the ancient Greek or Latin Authors had any knowledge of this tree, or could give any description thereof, but of the gum or Rossin only, yet neither knew whether it came from herb or tree, or was a mineral of the earth, but called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and thereafter Cimnabaris in Latin, Dioscorides saith that it was so scarce to be had, that the Painters could not get sufficient for their works, but yet saith some called it Sanguis draconis, so ancient is the name, and by which only the modern Writers are led to think that the gum of this tree continuing the name to this day, the rest of this declaration agreeing likewise thereunto, is the right Cinnabaris of Dioscorides: but Pliny in his 33. Book and 7. Chapter, for the elder world hath fabled (no less than Monardus from his Bishop of Carthage in this as is aforesaid) and set it down for a truth that Cinnabaris, is no other thing but the blood of a Dragon or Serpent crushed to death by the weight of the dying Elephant killed by him, and that both their bloods mingled togethers, was the Sanguis draconis that the Painters used, and was also used in medicines. julius Solinus also affirmeth the same thing: but assuredly the true cause of the name hereof was the bloody colour that the gum gave, however they coloured the truth from others knowledge by the name of a Dragon. The Virtues. There is no part of this tree put to any use in Physic with any that I know, but the gum only, yet no doubt in the natural places, or where it groweth, both bark and fruit might be applied for such like diseases as the gum is put unto, which is very astringent, serving to restrain the flux of blood or humours, from any parts, both in man and woman, as laskes, the menstrues whites, and the gonorrhoea: it is also said to help the strangury, and stops of the urine, to fasten lose teeth, and is very available for the gums are spongy or with lose flesh: it is good also to stay the watering of the eyes, and to help those places that are burnt with fire: The Goldsmiths and Glasiers use it much in their works, the one for an enamel, and to set a foil under their precious stones, for their greater lustre; and the other by fire to strike a crimson colour into glass, for Windows or the like. I do not know that Painters can bring it to be a fit colour to be used in their works. CHAP. XCII. Cedrus magna Conifera Libani. The great Cedar of Libanus. THe rest of the Arbores resinifferae, those trees that bear Rossins' are to follow, which are these that bear Cones, being the great Cedar, the Pine tree, and all the sorts thereof both tame and wild, the Pitch tree, the Fir tree, the Larch tree, the Cypress, and the Arbour vitae, or tree of life; and first of the great Cedar. This great Cedar groweth up with a great thick upright body, taller than any other tree whatsoever stored with branches on all sides, but so ordered that the lower branches spread largest, and still upward they grow smaller up to the top, representing the form of a Pyramid or Sugar loaf, to them that view it a fare of; the greater and lowest branches with the body are somewhat rugged and full of chaps, but that of the upper branches is very Cedrus magna Conaea Libani. The great Cedar of Libaijus. smooth, and of an ash colour, and being rubbed away with ones nails, appears green underneath, and reddish under that: the branches so●e say grow all upright, but others strait out, and as it were cross wise, strong, but brittle, and easy to be broken, not to be bended and so placed about the body, one above another that they yield an easy ascent up to the top, as it were by steps: the leaves grow many together, out of a knot, which are small long and narrow, like unto those of the Larch tree, somewhat hard, but not sharp at the end as they are, and so set, the longest being in the middle, and the lesser on the sides, that they represent the form of a Painter's pencil, abiding always green on the trees, being somewhat sweet in scent, a little sour, bitter and astringent in taste: it beareth Cones that grow upright like as the Fir doth, not hanging down as others do, slenderer than those of the Pitch tree, and thicker, greater, and harder than those of the Fir, somewhat yellowish and round at the end, made of many scales, with a short footestalke to it, but so firmly set to the branch, that without breaking away some of the wood of the branch, it cannot be pulled away, yet the scales opening of themselves, will fall away, leaving the stalk bare that went through the middle of them, but this it will not do until the next year after it be ripe, for it requireth one whole year to ripen, within which is the seed, as big as Grape kernels, somewhat sweet in taste, bedewed with an oily substance, that is of a good sent: out of this tree there cometh two sort of Rossin called Cedria, the one thin like unto that of the Fir tree, which cometh forth by piercing the tree at the sundry knots while they be young and not covered with a rugged bark, and putting thereto an horn, out of which it must run: the other Rossin floweth forth of it own accord, growing hard of itself thereon, which will stick so fast to the teeth if it be chawed, that it will hardly be pulled away again, and being smelled unto giveth a very sweet sent; the Wood is durable above all other, and not in many ages yielding to corruption. The Place and Time. This Cedar groweth on sundry mountains in Syria, and the parts near thereunto, and the coldest parts of them that are covered with snow as Amanus, Taurus and Libanus, and not in many places else that have been observed, the time is declared in the description to be a whole year in perfecting the fruit, and as Pliny saith, new come forth before the old are ripe. The Names. This Cedar is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (not known to Dioscorides, Galen or Pliny, as their works testify, for theirs is the Oxycedrus, that beareth berries like to juniper, or the Myrtle) and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi Cedrabies, because it groweth high, like the Fir, Theophrastus calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cedrus Phaenicea, which Gaza unfitly translateth Punica, and in the Groponickes Dendrolibanus, Cedria you have heard before what it is, namely Rossin that floweth out of the tree, when it is bored or pierced, as in the Fir and other trees: but Cedriu●●, which some call Cedrelaum or Cedroaleum is the first liquid substance that cometh out of the sticks, while they are in the burning such as we call tar, that is, the liquor of the Pine and Pitch tree sticks when they burn) before the hand Pitch cometh forth, with which as well as with the Cedria, in former times the Egyptians embalmed the bodies of the dead, to cause them to abide for ever uncorrupted: but many Writers confound these and the Pitch of the Cedar together, that issueth out in the burning after the first, calling them Cedria, when as they are divers. The Arabians call the tree Serbin, (and the Rossin or Tar Kitran Alkitran; and Ketran) the Italians Codr●, the Spaniards Cedro, the French Cedro, and we Cedar. The Virtues. There is no part of this tree put to any Physical use, but the Cedria, or Rossin that cometh out of it which is hot in the fourth degree, and preserveth the dead bodies from rotting, and therefore was called the life of the dead, and the death of the living, because if it be laid on garments or skins, it will burn and consume them: yea and to the tender flesh of the living, it will work like a caustic: yet is it effectual to clear the sight from films or skins that are grown over it, and taketh away the scars of wounds and sores, and mixed with a little vinegar and dropped into the ears, it killeth the worms, and with the decoction of Hyssop, being put in taketh away the noise and humming in them, if a little of it be put into an hollow tooth it easeth the pains, and breaketh the tooth, if it be mixed with a little vinegar, and they washed therewith it will do the like: it helpeth the disease of the throat called the Quinsy, and killeth both nits and lice: it resisteth the poison of the Sea Hare taken in sodden Wine, and if it be laid with salt on the biting of the venomous serpent called Cerasus, it will help it: it helpeth the leprosy also, if it be either anointed or taken inwardly, and purgeth the ulcers of the lungs, and healeth them if a small quantity thereof be taken: it also helpeth the itch and scabs in man or beast, it killeth the living child in the mother's body, and expelleth the dead, and taketh away all hope of conception if the privy parts be touched therewith. CHAP. XCIII. Larix. The Larch tree. THe Larch tree groweth oftentimes as high as either the Pine or Fir tree, but most usually lower, covered with a very thick bark, rugged and full of chap, and reddish on the inside, the branches grow one above another, in a comely order, having divers small yellowish knobs or bunches set at several distances, from whence do yearly shoot forth many small thick long and narrow, soft and smooth green leaves, as it were in a tuft together, like the former Cedar, but shorter, smaller and blunter pointed than the leaves of either Pine or Fir tree, which do not abide any Winter as they do, but fall away as other trees that shed their leaves, and gain fresh every Spring (which is peculiar to this alone, among all the other kinds of Rossin-bearing trees) the blossoms are very beautiful Larix. The Larch tree. and delectable, being of an excellent fine crimson colour, and very sweet, which afterwards turn into small soft cones, like unto Cypress nuts while they are close, but longer than they, made of many fine and thin small scales, one lying upon another, standing on a short stalk, having small seed on the inside of every scale, form like a small Bird, with two wings, and a small sweet kernel within them like the Pine kernel: the wood is very firm, hard, and close; long in growing and long lasting, and maketh the best coals for all Smith's work, and for Miners to melt the Ore of mettle, above any other wood to hold fire longest and strongest, although Pliny saith, lib. 16. c. 10. that it burneth no other wise than a stone, nor maketh any coals, which how it can b●●, that a Rossinous tree should not burn any may judge: it yields forth a liquid Rossin being bored, very clear and white, which we call Venice Turpentine: there is also ●ound upon the bodies, and greater boughs hereof, a kind of hard and dry Mushrom●, called Agarich●, whereof I have spoken with the Turpentine of this tree, in the second Cl●ssis of this Book, which is of purging Plants. The Place and Time. It groweth not in all Greece, for neither Dioscorides nor Theophrastus, hath made any mention thereof, but most plentifully in the Woods by Trent, and in all that tract between Germany, and Italy, and many other places of Germany, it shooteth forth as is said young leaves every Spring, with the blossoms presently after, and ripeneth the fruit before Winter. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Turpentine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin also Larix, and the liquid Rossin Rosina Laricea, or Larigna, or T●r●●inthina Venetia, Pliny faulted many times in mistaking the 〈◊〉 Picea of Theophrastus for this, applying those things to the Larix, which he doth to Picea, as Lugdunensis showeth very amply. Vitruvius' also erred with Pliny, in saying that the wood of the Larch tree did burn no otherwise then a stone in the fire: that Fuchsius also was in an error Matthiolus showeth, that thought the Venice Turpentine was taken from the Fir tree, for he protesteth that upon his own knowledge and sight, it came from the Larch tree, he also insisteth against Brasavolus, that thought other trees had produced Agaricke: but those of other trees were hard Mushrooms, such as we call Touchwood, which serveth like tinder to receive fire struck from the flint, etc. all Authors call it in Latin Larix, the Italians and Spaniards Larice, the French Melese, the Germans Lerchenbaum, and we the Larch tree. The Virtues. I have spoken so sufficiently of both Turpentine and Agaricke, in the second Classis of this Work, that I can add nothing more thereto, and therefore to prevent a double repetition of the same things, I must refer you thereunto. CHAP. XCIIII. Pinus. The Pine tree. THere are many sorts of Pines, some tame some wild: of the tame kind there is observed little variety: but of the wild much, for some grow on mountains fare distant from the Sea, others on the hills and places near the sea, of all which, although they be many, I would make but one Chapter, and not separate them into any more. 1. Pinus urbana sive domestica. The manured Pine tree. The tame Pine tree groweth very great and high, with a thick reddish coloured bark, spreading large arms towards the top, and they again divided into other lesser, whereon are set by couples together at a joint or knot all along the branches, close one unto another, long narrow or almost round, hard and sharp pointed, pale green leaves, abiding continually on the young branches, and not falling away but from the elder: this beareth certain small yellow catkins in the Winter, which fall away in the Spring as the cones increase: the fruit or cones, that are somewhat long and round, grow very high on the branches, and are somewhat greater than in any of the other sorts, composed of sundry hard and brown woody scales, lying close one unto and upon another, which when they open of themselves, or are caused by the heat of the fire, do show within them certain hard shells, which contain in each of them, a long and whit every sweet kernel, covered with a very thin reddish skin, that is easily rubbed of; the wood hereof is firmer, heavier and closer grained then of the Fir or Deal, reddish also, and not so short or brittle as it is, and with a kind of moisture about the heart. This is not so plentiful in yielding either Rossin or Pitch, if it should be so ordered as the wild kinds. 1. Pinus urbana sive domestica. The manuted Pine tree. 2. Pinus sylvestris montana fruct●fera. The fruitful wild Pine tree. 3. Pinus sylvestris altera fructifera Teda are bor forte. The soft shield wild Pine tree. 4. Pinus sylvestris humilis in fructifera. The low wild barren Pine tree. Of this kind some make another sort, whose cone or apple is somewhat longer. Altera c●no oblongiori. 2. Pinus sylvestris montana fructifera. The fruitful wild Pine tree. This wild Pine groweth seldom so high, but very like unto the former tame kind, being no otherwise to be distinguished from it, but that it groweth of it own accord upon hills and mountains, and that the bark thereof is thicker and rounder, and the leaves somewhat shorter, harder, more prickly, and of a sadder green colour, and the cones or fruit smaller, but have as good and sweet a kernel within them as the former, and contained in as hard a shell. 3. Pinus sylvestris altera fructifera Teda arbour fort. The soft shield wild Pine tree. This other wild Pine groweth great in size, and large in body, but yet not of that height as the other, neither is the bark radish nor so thick, but darker and pliable: the leaves also are like, but grow thicker on the branches, even four or five at a knot or joint, and the tree fuller of branches, but more crooked and full of sap, and end in a pensill-like form: the cones are small and short, not much bigger than those of the Pitch tree, of a dark purplish colour, full of Rossin, but softer, and the shells within them easi● to be broken between one's fingers, the kernels likewise being very tender and short, and sweet, like unto those of the tame Pine, but a little harsher, as the taste of most wild fruits are, in comparison of the manured. This kind doth more frequently corrupt with the abundance of the sap, which is the Rossin, then almost any other sort. 4. Pinus sylvestris humilis infructifera. The low wild barren Pine tree. This wild Pine tree riseth up with little or no body at all, but shooteth forth very long arms round about, like unto pipes, from whence peradventure it was named Tubulus being ten, and sometimes fifteen cubits long, whereof some call it also repens, being slender and without knots, or branches, of which are made hoops to bind casks, because they are so smooth and so flexible: the cones are not bigger than the last, but have no kernels within them that may be eaten, and therefore called infructifera, barren or fruitless, and not because it beareth not cones or fruit. 5. Pinus sylvestris sterilis elatior. The taller barren wild Pine tree. This tree hath a single blackish root, that shooteth down into the ground like a stalk, the body whereof is often crooked and writhe, covered with a reddish bark, but the branches are smooth, and easy to be broken, being thick bushing at the top, the leaves are slender and hard, and but two at a knot or joint, somewhat writhed at their first springing, and tasting harsh and somewhat sour: the cones are but small and without any edible kernels like as the last is. 6. Pinus maritima major fructifera. The greater Sea Pine tree. This greater Sea Pine riseth to a mean height, with a crooked body, and for the most part spreading into branches from the ground, the leaves are somewhat long, and like the first wild kind, but shorter and greener, the cones are somewhat lesser, longer, and whiter, with much Rossin often on them, the kernels whereof are like unto them, but covered with a black skin. Clusius hath set forth another sort hereof, whose figure I here give you. 6. Pinus maritima major fructifera. The greater Sea Pine tree. 6. Pinus maritima major fructifera altera Clusij. Another sort of the greater Sea Pine tree of Clusius. 7. Pinaster maritimus minor. The lesser or dwarf Sea Pine tree. 8. Pinaster pumilus montanus. The dwarf mountain Pine tree. 7. Pinus maritima minor. The lesser or dwarf Sea Pine tree. The lesser Sea Pine scarce riseth to the height of a man, full of more slender and pliant branches than the former, not covered with so rugged a bark, nor spreading so much, the leaves are very slender, shorter and not so hard: the Cones are likewise lesser and slenderer, and so are the kernels also, and covered with a black skin. 8. Pinaster pumilio montanus. The dwarf mountain Pine tree. This dwarf Pine riseth to a man's height, branching forth from the ground into somewhat large arms, and covered with a thick rugged bark, spreading about: the leaves stand by couples, as in divers of the other sorts but thicker shorter and blunter pointed, and of a sadder green then in the first wild kind, the cones are small little above an inch long, not much bigger than the Larch tree cones, but more round at the head, and smaller at the end, standing upright, and not hanging down as all the others, the shell of the nut within is winged as many are, but the kernel is small and hard. 9 Pinaster tenuifolius julo purpurascente. The crooked mountain Pine with thin leaves. The body and branches hereof are crooked or writhed and not straight, the leaves thereon are very thin, and shorter than many others, two joined together round about the branches, at the ends whereof come forth certain small scaly catkins of a purplish colour which fall away into a small pouther, and after them come in the middle a new sprout of leaves, enclosed in a certain skin: the cones hereof are small and blunt pointed. 10. Pinaster niger latiore folio julis pallescentibus. The crooked mountain Pine with broader leaves. This other crooked Pine hath such a like body and branches as the last, spreading much, and with a sadder bark, the leaves are broader also, sharper pointed and shorter than they, and of a darker green colour: the catkins coming forth at the ends of the branches like the last, are of a yellowish green colour, and not purple as they are, after which come new leaves in the like manner: the cones are smaller than they. The Place and Time. The first tame kind is found planted in sundry places of divers Countries, for the beauty of the tree with his ever green leaves, yet are they found also wild about Ravenna towards the Sea side. The other sorts grow both in Spain, Italy, and Germany, and the parts near adjoining, and the Sea kinds near the Sea, in many places and upon the Land also as Clusius hath observed: the catkins of many come forth in the Winter, and fall away in the Spring: others spring not until May, the fruit of some of them being ripe in the end of Autumn and others, not of a year after the springing. The Names. The Pine tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Pinus, the Cones are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Coni, and the auncienter Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but now the kernels are so called, the kernels within them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Pityides, as Dioscorides saith, who calleth both those of the Pine and of the Pitch tree by that name, whereof Matthiolus is in some doubt that the place is erroneous, the word Pitch tree being thrust into, the Text without any ground of reason: for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pinorumfructus: and the kernels only of the Pine tree are edible, and not the Pitch tree. That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Galen showeth, should be the Pine tree, and not the Pitch tree, may be showed in divers places out of Galen and others, although Pliny doth mistake them, from the likeness of Peuce to Picea, and pities to Pinus, as also Peuce to Larix; and Bellonius from him doth so also, and Gaza sometimes translateth them right, and sometimes wrong, but there may be as much doubt, what tree Dioscorides, and Theophrastus meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whether the Pitch as it is thought by the most judicious or some sort of Pine, because Dioscorides putteth them both together in the title of the Chapter, as if they were both of one kind, and yet saith some held them to be divers sorts, and nameth the fruit of them both by one name as is showed here before, when as it is plainly known to all that have observed them, that the Pitch tree doth more resemble the Fir then the Pine, as being no other difference between them, the Pitch and the Fir, then between male and female, as I shall show you after a while, and there is greater difference between the Pitch and the Pine tree, than there is of the Pines among themselves: and Theophrastus also in many places of his Books nameth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as if there should be two sorts of Pitch trees, a tame and a wild, which is not found in him to be so distinguished, as he doth of the Pine: I know to mend this matter, that Lugdunensis showeth the reading of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, to be understood picea, oquifolium, two words in hi● judgement, but how those two words should be so often joined together in him, I see not unless they were meant one thing. Matthiolus, findeth much fault with Pliny, that maketh Teda his sixth kind of Pine tree, 〈◊〉 him for error for it, for that Theophrastus and others make Teda to be but the peculiar fault or corruption 〈◊〉 the Pine tree of what kind soever that is suffocated and killed with the abundance of it own fatness, not suffering the sap to rise that should nourish it, and then serveth for lights as Torches, slived out into shivers, the cause whereof Theophrastus showeth lib. 6. cause. cap. 15. as he did lib. 3 hist. c. 10. what Teda is, but other good Authors show that although Teda, be so taken with Theophrastus and others, yet that letteth not, but that there might be also a tree peculiar that bo●e the name of Teda, it being homonomia, a word of divers significations, and that else Pliny was not in his eight senses, to appoint it a peculiar kind, and knew it was appropriated to corrupt trees also, as himself declareth in many places of his Books. The first here set down is called Pinus urbana, domestica, sativa, and vulgatissimo by all Authors that have written thereof. The second is called Pinus sylvestris fructifera, or montana, or Pinaster likewise by all Authors, The third is the Pinus sylvestris Cem●r● of Matthiolus, which Lugdunensis calleth Teda arbour Plinij, as he maketh the computation, and his Pinus Tar●●ti●a also. The fourth is Matthiolus his Mugo, and the Pinus tubulus Plinij also of Lugdunensis. The fifth is the Pinus sylvestris sterilis of Lugdunensis, but is not the Pinus maritima Theophrasti or Lobel, nor the maritima major of Lugdunensis, for these are the next or sixth, that is Pinus maritima major, although Bauhinus putteth them all under one title, and the other of this kind, is another sort thereof that Clusius hath set forth. The seventh is the Pinus maritima minor of Dodonaeus, and Bauhinus, and the third Hispanicus of Clusius. The eighth is Clusius his Pinaster pumilio. The ninth his Pinaster tertius Austriacus. And the last is his Pinaster secundus Austriacus 〈◊〉 or ●●ger. The Arabians call the Pine Senabar, the Italians and Spaniards Pino, the French Pin, and the kernels Pignons, the Germans Hartzbaum, and Fichtembaum, and Pijnholtz, the Dutch Pinappelb●om, and We the Pine tree, or Pine Apple tree. The Virtues. The bark of the Pine tree is binding and drying staying the la●ke and provoking urine: is helpeth the frettings and galling of the skin, ulcers also that possess the upper parts, and burn with fire, taken with Corat●●● Myrtinum, or with lethargy, and skinneth them after, and mixed with Coperas, it stayeth the fretting or creeping of ulcers, the fumes thereof taken underneath, causeth a delivery of the birth, and expelleth the secondine: the leaves are cooling and assuage inflammations, and keep ulcers from being inflamed, a dram of them taken in water or meed, that is honeyed water, are good for the heat of the Liver; if they be boiled in vinegar, and gargled warm in the mouth, it helpeth the pains in the teeth and gums, the like doth the shivers of the Torchpine boiled in vinegar and gargled. The kernels of the Apples are wholesome, and much nourishing while they are fresh, and although they be somewhat hard of digestion, yet they do not offend, especially ●t they be steeped three or four hours in warm water, before the taking, to soak out their sharpness, and oiliness: those that are of hot constitutions may take them with Sugar, but those that are cold with honey, and so they do amend the putrefying humours in the stomach and bowels, and stir up bodily lust and increase sperm, if they be made into an electuary with a little pouther of penidij pennies, and some sweet wine, also they much help an hoarse throat, wheezings and shortness of breath, and when the voice is lost, and expectorate phlegm, and are good for an old cough, and the ulcers of the lungs; they also lenify the uritory passages being fretted with the stone, and cause them to be easily avoided: they help also to ripen inward Impostumes, and are singular good for macilent bodies, to hearten them and make them grow fat, being often taken they help the palsy, shaking, and numbness of the members. Both Comfitmakers, and Cooks know how to make dainty Quec choses for their delight that will have them. There is a water destilled from the green cones or apples that is very effectual to take away the wrinkles in the face, to abate the over swelling breasts of Maids, by bathing them with wet in the water laid on them, and to restore such as are ravished into better terms. CHAP. CXV. Picea. The Pitch tree. THe Pitch tree hath formerly been comprehended under one kind, yet Pliny seemeth to reckon a sativa and a sylvestris, the sativa to be Sapinus, and the sylvestris Picea: but we in these times knew but one sort until Clusius hath added a dwarf sort thereunto. 1. Picea vulgaris. The ordinary Pitch tree. The Pitch tree is so like unto the Fir tree that it oftentimes deceiveth them that are not skilful Picea. The Pitch tree. 2, Picea pumila. The dwarf Pitch tree. or well exercised therein, for it is to be discerned but by some especial notes. It riseth up as high and groweth as great as the Fir, steeple fashion, with a thick reddish ashcoloured bark, rough and rough like leather, and spreadeth the branches a cross as that doth, but bending down, notstanding upright as the Fir doth: The leaves also are thick set on all sides of the branches, and not only on two as the Fir: being thick and short▪ round, and not flat as the Fir leaves are, softer also and not hard, pointed at the ends like it: the cones come forth at the ends of the branches, after the catkins are fallen, which are somewhat reddish at the first springing forth, and being full grown are slender, about seven or eight inches long bending downwards, abiding so long on the trees, until the scales opening, the seed within them which is small and blackish, falleth out upon the ground, the wood is smother, softer, less knotty, and with fairer and straighter grains, and thereby more accepted in works then the Fir, from this tree is gathered small paeces of white hard dry Rossin, distilling out thereof of it own accord, very like unto Olibanu●, that many may be deceived with it, as also a liquid Rossin or Turpentine, by boring the tree as others are, and Pitch also, as from the Pine. 2. Picea pumila. The dwarf Pitch tree. This tree never riseth high, but always abideth low, spreading the branches in manner of a cross as the former, beset with shorter and paler green leaves all about them, this beareth certain small heads, of the bigness of an Hasellnut, composed of scales laid close one upon another, whose end is a prickly leaf, which opening when it is ripe showeth it to be like hollow void or empty places within, and from the heads that are at the ends of the branches, shoot●● forth oftentimes branches with sundry short and prickely leaves: whether it bore either flowers or fruit, Clusius saith he knew not, for he saw none on any that he found. The Place and Time. The first groweth usually in all Countries with the Fir trees, but seldom near the Sea: the other Clusius found in his search for simples in Germany, but nameth no place: The Pitch tree blossoms fall away in March and April, when the cones begin to come forth, which are ripe before Winter, but abide on as is said, if they be not gathered, until it shed all the seed, and that the winds and the weather have rotten and blown down the stalks of the withered. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Picea: because the pitch is made of this tree yet, as all Authors do agree, the Pine tree is most usually taken for that purpose, and of it is made both the best and the most store Bellonius as Clusius thin●eth was much deceived in the Pitch tree, taking the wild Pine tree for it, in his second Book and third Chapter, where Clusius noteth it, giveth it the figure of his Pitch tree, which is the wild Pine tree as be saith, but Bellonius in his first Book and 44. Chapter, doth there give the figure of the Sapinus, which he saith some French men call du Sap●●, and some de la Suiffe, which as Lugdunensis saith, is the name by which they call the Pitch tree, so that it seemeth probable that Clusius hath herein mistaken Bellonius, yet he saith in the said second Book and third Chapter, that the Inhabitants do take Teda; Torches from this tree, and that they make pitch, and Codria, far from it also, which is most usually made of the wild pine tree, but if pitch were not made of this tree, it had the name of pitch tree given it in vain: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pityocampae, are taken to be called Eruca painorum, when as they only grow on this tree. The Arabians call it Arz, but Tragus saith, they call the Pine tree by that name also, the Italians Pezzo, the Spaniards Pino negro, the French Pesse and S●iffe, the Germans, have no other distinct name than Thannenbaum to call it by, by which also they call the Fir tree only they call it Schwartz●der rot Thannenbaum, which Tragus calleth Abies rubra, and thinketh it to be Picea● the Dutch Peckboom, and we Pitch tree. The Virtues. The properties hereof are wholly attributed to be the same with the Pine tree, as is before said, both for the bark and the leaves, but this not having any kernels, that are fit either to be eaten or used in physic, we can say nothing of them. CHAP. XCVI. Abies. The Fir tree. ALthough Bellonius and Dodonaeus from him, do follow Theophrastus and make two sorts of Firres, a male and a female, yet unless the Pitch tree may be accounted his male, I know not how it may be granted in our days: which if it be as Clusius and others seem to yield unto, I marvel then what tree his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall be. I have therefore but one sort of Fir to show you, although I know some by the smoothness and colour of several sorts of the wood, might argue them of differing sorts, yet I hold that not sufficient to make a several species, no more than is seen in our Oak, which growing in some places will be smother or rougher, tougher also or more brittle, of a paler or yellower colour, and with more or less veins therein then in others, which cometh to pass by the moist or dry, stiff or sandy grounds wherein they grow. It groweth caller then any other, except the great Cedar, growing strait up to a great height, without either branch or knot, and covered with a rough hard brittle grey bark, the greater arms stand always four together, one opposite unto another in form of a cross, and grow upright, the side branches on the younger standing but by couples● this ●●der it holdeth in all up to the top which is smallest, having risen like a Pyra●●s by degrees: the leaves that grow on the elder branches, stand without order, and are harder yet bluntly pointed, than those on the younger, which stand but on two sides, making the branches seem flat, and very thick set one unto another, like the teeth of a comb▪ and these of the younger growth are flarter then of the elder, oftentimes forked at the ends, of a pale fresh green on the upper side, and grayish underneath, and smallest towards the ends: the ag●●ets of catkins that this beareth, are small and of a whitish yellow green▪ enduring a whole year on the trees, after they have showed their flowers: the cones or Apples thereof, are greater than those of the Pitch tree, and with broader scales, blunt or in some double pointed, on the inside of every scale almost lieth a small seed, joined to a thin skin like a wing, and abide green until Whiter, and then grow ripe, but always stand upright, and yield much Rossin in the Abies▪ The Fir tree. Summer, but being wounded yield a yellowish clear Turpentine, which is sharper than that of the Larch tree, and fit only for outward medicines: the wood hereof is soft and smooth, with many folds, and the knots are the hardest in any Timber. The Place and Time. This tree groweth in all the Countries of Germany, Polonia, Denmark and Muscovia, and in divers other Countries also in Italy, Greece, etc. in Scotland also, as I have been assured, but not in Ireland or England, that I can hear of, saving where they are planted, and whether there were ever any growing naturally in England at any time heretofore is almost out of question: The time is declared before. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Abies, and so called by all Writers without variation, but that Clusius and some others make it to be the Abies faemina of Theophrastus, as they would make the Pitch tree his mass, yet as I said Bellonius and Dodonaeus do show us another tree to be his mass, which yet is so like the Pitch tree, that if it be not it, we know not what to make it. Bauhinus also consenteth unto them, and yet he calleth the mass, sursum spectantibus conis, when as their figure showeth them to be dependentobus. The Italians call it Abete, the Spaniards Abeto arbol, the French Avet, Sap, and Sapin also in sundry provinces thereof, yet Pliny saith the lower part of the Fir is called Sapinus, and the knotty upper part Fusterna, the Germans as I said Thannenbaum and weisz thannenbaum, the Dutch Dennemboom, and we in English Mast tree, Deal tree, but most generally Fir tree. The Virtues. The bark and dry Rossin of the Fir tree, is in property very like unto the properties of the Pine tree, but that this is more sharp and more cleansing. The clear Turpentine or liquid Rossin of the Fir, is hot and dry in the second degree, and very cleansing withal, yet as I said not so fit for any inward as outward medicines, being somewhat too hot sharp and nausious to many, and especially seeing we have two other sorts of Turpentine fit for inward griefs, it is of excellent use in all salves and Balsams that are for the head, or any other green wound or old ulcer, cleansing very much the old filthy sores, and helping to heal them after, and sodering up the lips of the fresh. CHAP. CXVII. De Resixis. Of Rossins'. HAving now showed you all the trees that bear gums or Rossins', I think it not amiss to entreat a little more largely of the Rossins', and Gums themselves apart, both to show you the several sorts of them, and the several manners of drawing them forth, which I could not either well do before, or were omitted to speak of them here, and have their names muster all in one place, but because Gums and Rossins' would be too much to handle in one Chapter: I will only make the Rossins' my task in this Chapter, and the Gums in the next, and for that Rossin is of two sorts dry and moist, I will speak of them in each Section, but of the dry ones in the first place, and of the moist after. Rossin is an oilinous substance dissolving and melting of itself by the hear of the fire, and apt to burn with a flame, and called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and Resina in Latin, the dry Rossin is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resina arida, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resina fricta, boiled Rossin, that is, such as from the Turpentine or liquid Rossin is boiled with water in great kettles or cauldrons, into our ordinary yellow hard Rossin or into black Rossin, which is usually now adays called Colophonye, yet some say that Colophonye is the foot of the Turpentine, after the oil is destilled from it, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resina liquid, liquid Rossin which is Turpentine. 1. Resinae Cedri. The Cedar Rossins'. There cometh out of the great Cedar tree, a dry Rossin of it own accord, hardening upon the tree, which being chewed sticketh so fast to the teeth that it can hardly be pulled from it. There is another also drawn from it that is liquid, and both of them called Cedria, but this liquid especially, for that there is more store of it gathered, and is of more use also, and is drawn from the tree by boring it at the young knots before the bark be rugged, and setting an hollow horn to the hole, that it may run out thereat into vessels set under to receive it, and is of as sweet a scent as the Strawberry saith Lugdunensis, and not as Dioscorides saith of a grievous sent, for Matthiolus out of a very ancient manuscript amendeth the word to be of a strong sent, or strong sweet sent as Virgil his verse doth intimate. Vrit odorat●● 〈…〉 in l●●ina Cedrum: which may be understood of the wood also, but there is a certain liquor called Cedrium by Pliny, an● others, which is like our Tar, and taken in the same manner from it, for they of Syria make Pitch of this Cedar, as also of the Oxycedrus the prickely Cedar, as we in Europe do of the Pine and Teda, that is, cut into sticks to burn this liquor cometh first from it in the burning, which is of that force and efficacy, that in Egypt they did besmear the dead bodies therewith sundry times, which preserved them perpetually from putrefaction, for being of a caustic quality, it did feed upon, and consume the moisture in the carcase, and so kept it from putrefying, but divers have confounded both the Cedria and the Cedrium together, and the pitch likewise calling them promiscuously, some while Cedria, or Oleum Cedrinum, which is Cedrelaeon ex malis Cedri, saith Pliny, and at other times Cedrium, when as properly Cedria is the Lachrymacruda Cedri, or resina Cedri, and the Cedriumis, the Pix liquida Cedri, and the pitch itself is Pix Cedrina, yet both the Cedria, and the Cedrium are of one operation: They in Syria, by Pliny his words in making pitch hereof, and of the Turpentine tree did use a kind of furnace, wherein they piled their sticks, and made a fire round about the furnace, but put no fire within it, as we in Europe do, in making pitch, as I shall show you hereafter, when I come to speak of the pine and pitch trees, Bellonius saith that of any of the Resinous trees as well as of the Cedar is made Cedria, which both Matthiolus and Lugdunensis do worthily reprehend for so manifest an error: The Virtues and properties whereof are set down before, and need not a repetition here again. 2. The Oxycedrus or great prickly Cedar tree giveth a certain dry Rossin or Gum as it is called, somewhat like unto the Mastic, but that the grains are long, and of a more yellowish colour, but so dry if it be chewed between the teeth, that it will not be wrought into a paste like Mastic: but will be as a pouther in the mouth continually: this I take is called Gum juniperi, in the Apothecary's shops, and Vernix also, and Sandarach likewise, because the tree is so like unto juniper, and Lugdunensis saith that both the gum of juniper, and of the Oxycedrus are called Vernix. Hereof is made a most stinking Tar, called by the French huile de Cade, when as they make pitch of the wood, as they do of the pine and pitch trees. This is most likely to be the sweet Cedar of the Bermudas. 3. Resinae Lariceae, The Larch tree Rossins'. The Larch tree yields likewise two sorts of Rossin, one breaking out at the chinks of the bark on the body and elder boughs, which is clear and white like unto white dried Turpentine, and smelleth reasonable well, which will not be kept in drops, but will run together into lumps, until in time it will grow dry and hard. It yields forth also a liquid Rossin, when the tree is bored to the heart as is before said, year after year, one or other, but not the same trees every year, one hole above another for eighth or ten foot above the ground, which when they have so done on one side, they do so to another, still closing up the hole close with a pin or wedge, this yields saith Pliny, lib. 16. c. 10. a liquor of the thickness of thin honey, which never groweth hard, and again in another place he saith, The Larch tree yields forth a thin Rossin of the colour of honey, smelling strong, notwithstanding that he had said that it burneth no more than a stone, nor yet maketh any coals. Vitruvius' also lib. 24. c. 6. saith the Larch tree yields a liquid Rossin of the colour of the honey of Athens, which is good for those that have a phthisic: but in that they say it was of the colour of honey, you must not understand the colour of our red honey, but such as that Country of Athens gave, which was nothing so high coloured as ours, and which I do in part believe, led by divers reasons, to think, that that liquid Rossen which floweth out of the Fir tree, being somewhat near the colour of our honey was the Turpentine used formerly in the Apothecary's shops but as Matthiolus assureth us, the clear white Turpentine that is in most use in the Apothecary's shops for inward medecines, and called Venice Turpentine (in imitation of the true Turpentine which cometh out of the Turpentine tree, as divers Liquors are called Balsams, in imitation of the true Balsam) is taken from the Larch tree, whose properties are declared before. 4. De Resina Pini, & Picea. Of the Rossins', of the Pine tree, and of the Pitch. The Pine tree yields forth a kind of fatty or gummy Rossin, that is of a whitish yellow colour, made up with a great deal of dross for the most part, and but little clean Rossin in several parts to be seen in it, which doth quickly become dry, and to be made into pouther, smelling somewhat strong and sweet, and is our ordinary or common Francumsence that is usually burned in houses and chambers, to air and perfume them, called also Parrossin, and in shops Resina pini in France Garipot: this Rossin runneth out of the trees of it own accord, and especially as Matthiolus and Lugdunensis say, out of the Cermolo or Teda, as being the sweetest, and falling upon the ground, is gathered from thence with what dross it hath gathered into it in the spreading, and so put up with whatsoever sticketh to the barks of the trees likewise, whereby it becometh so foul as we have it, and therefore had need to be melted and strained before it be used, and then will grow hard and fit to be used, there is a kind of dry Rossin also gathered from the nuts or apples called Resina Strobilina, which Galen maketh the chiefest and best of all other Rossins', although Dioscorides maketh it the last and worst. It yields no other liquid Rossin that I can learn: but from it and the sorts thereof, before it turn into Teda as after, but especially then, as having most store of pitchy matter in it, is made the best pitch and most store, and is made in Europe, where the trees grow, somewhat after the manner of making charcoals with us: For having prepared a place for the purpose, paved in the middle, and raised up also a little, with a trench round about it, for the pitch to run into, they pile up the sticks and cloven wood, setting them upright to a sufficient height and breadth, this pile or heap they cover with the branches of the tree, plashed close together, and very well limed or lomed on the outside, quite all over, that no chink be therein, for if any happen it must be presently stopped with lome, that no flame or fume pass out thereat, for fear of losing all, and only one hole left below, where the fire is to be kindled, which also must be stopped up after the fire is well kindled, and that the liquor beginneth to run into the trench, which must have several gutters from it to be led from thence into others fit to receive the pitch as it runneth out: the Tar and water with it runneth first out, which is kept together, and the pitch that cometh out after by itself, and then barrels are filled up with them severally: the thinner liquor is called Pix liquida in Latin, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, and when it is boiled again and made harder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pix arida vel sicca, and recocta, but the Fissasphaltum is a bituminous or hard pitch, taken out of the earth, and was used to be melted with Tar to temper it, and make it serviceable for ships. The Virtues whereof being not specified before, shall be showed hereafter in the end of the Chapter. 5. Resina Picea. The pitch tree Rossin. The pitch tree likewise thrusteth forth a whitish Rossin gathered between the bark and the tree, and breaking out into drops, so like unto Thus or Olibanum, that many did counterfeit it therewith, as Galen saith lib. 2. decomp. med. second gener. c. 2. and lib. 3. c. 2. who calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Piceae bulla, and this peradventure may be that Rossin of the pitch tree, made in Asia, and called there Sphagas as Pliny saith, who also in another place saith hereof, that the pitch tree giveth a great deal of Rossin so like unto Thus, that being mingled together, they can scarce be discerned to be several: this Rossin also is used to be mixed with the pine tree Rossin before spoken of, which is likely to be Galen his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and with them the Resina strobilina mixed all together: out of this tree likewise being wounded as in other trees for that purpose, is drawn forth a liquid Rossin, like unto that of the Fir Tree, called by Pliny Pix Brutia, as I take it, which is redder than the ordinary Rossin, and peradventure may be also the Colophony of the ancients, which was like Resina fricta, and brought from Colophony, but more tenacious, as between Rossin and pitch, which I take to be that which is usually called with us now a days Burgony pitch, which while it is fresh is somewhat soft in working, and sharp in scent, but afterward growing as dry as a dry Rossin, that will easily be made into pouther. Of the wood and sticks hereof as of the pine, either together or separate is made pitch, as is before showed. 6. Resina Abiegna, The Fir tree Rossin or Turpentine. Some do say that there is gathered from the Fir tree, a dry kind of Rossin passing out thereof voluntarily as is before said of the pine and pitch trees, and put altogether to make our common Francumsence, which how true or false it is, I cannot either maintain or disprove, the knowledge of many such things, although of daily use is not easily attained, by them that dwell fare from the natural places of their growing, From this Fir tree being bored to the heart, as is done in other the like, and some say out of the pitch tree as well, issueth forth in the younger trees a clear yellowish Turpentine or thin Rossin, but from the elder somewhat thicker, which being put into great cauldrons is boiled with a double quantity of water, but I think twice double will not serve, so long even two or three days continually night and day, until it become so throughly boiled and dried, that it will not yield to a thrust, when it is cold, but will be hard and dry, and then is called yellow Rossin, and being melted a new is cast into great cakes, of an hundred weight a piece more or less, and according as the Turpentine is in clearness and goodness so will the Rossin be, and this is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Grecians, and Resina fricta of the Latins. 7. Resina Cupressina. The Rossin of the Cypress tree. There is sometimes found on this tree, a certain kind of dry Rossin, but so little that we have little knowledge thereof, and less use, Dioscorides and Pliny do both make mention of a liquid Rossin, to be taken out of it as out of the Turpentine tree Larch tree and others. 8. From the Savine trees likewise of both sorts, in the hot Countries is taken a dry Rossin. 9 From the Cedrus Lycia, the Cypress like Cedars of both sorts, is taken such like dry Rossins' as from the Oxycedrus in small pieces falling to pouther in the chewing like unto it. 10. From the Arbour vitae sometimes is taken a dry Rossin in small pieces and small quantity. 11. From the Arbour Thurifera is gathered the Thus or Olibanum, but what the tree is from whence it was taken we know not, nor they that have made mention of it, for some say one thing and some another, so that I dare say no more of it here, but in the next Classis. 12. Of the dry or liquid Rossins' taken from the Lentisk or Mastic tree, from the Balsamum or Balm tree, from the Styrax or Storax tree, and from the Turpentine tree, I have spoken sufficiently before, saving only that I would give you further to understand that in Syria, and the parts near thereunto they make pitch of the Turpentine in the same manner as they do of the Cedar, besides the clear true Turpentine that is drawn forth by piercing the tree, as in other Rossin bearing trees. The Virtues of Rossin and Pitch. Rossin in general as Galen saith, that is of all sorts, is hot and dry, but they differ much one from another, in being more or less sharp and hot, and of thin parts: the Strobolina, that is, the Rossin taken from the nuts of the pines is the hottest, and that from the Turpentine tree the most temperate, the dry white Rossin of the pitch tree is hot and dry, but yet is not so-drying as the Strobolina, although more heating: that of the Fir tree is as a mean between them both, even as that Colophony, which smelleth and is like Thus or Olibanum is temperate likewise, the moistest of them all is that other sort of the Larch tree Rossin, which is the sharper, of the stronger scent, and more bitter taste: The huile de Cade or stinking Tar, coming from the Oxycedrus or prickely Cedar when it is burned, healeth all scabs and itch in man or beast, and other deformities in the skin, as the Lepry morphew and the like, and performeth in a manner whatsoever the Cedria itself can do. The Venice Turpentine boiled to a dry Rossin, is fare better than any other ordinary boiled Rossin to stay the flux of Gonorrhoea. The common Francumsence, Parrossin, or Rossin of the pine tree besides the uses to burn and perfume a house as is before said, it serveth in salves as a principal ingredient, to heal and fill up with flesh hollow ulcers, and to warm and comfort any cold grief or part of the body: The Rossin of the pitch tree, called Burgony pitch, in being sharper and more hot, is much used for searcloathes against cold aches, and all sorts of pains and griefs proceeding of cold, and by reason of the sharp and quick sent, is the more piercing: The pitch itself is hot and dry in the second degree, yet mollefyeth hard knots tumors and swell, it bringeth boiles and sores to supparation, and breaketh carbunckles, and blanes, disperseth and scattereth botches and emposthumes, draweth forth corruption in sores, and healeth them by causing flesh to grow up in them, and is used in many salves, both ointments and plasters that serve to draw and to heal: The Tar water that cometh first out and with the Tar, doth kill any Tetter or ringworm being used thereon, and likewise any itch, and healeth up scabs or scales in the head, the Tar itself is hotter than the pitch, and is used saith Dioscorides, against poisons, as also is good for those that have the Phthisic or cough, or rotten phlegm stuffing the lungs, and for hoarseness and tough phlegm, that will not easily be expectorated: being rubbed with salt on a place that is bitten by a Serpent helpeth it, and being mixed with as much wax it taketh away the ruggedness of the nails, it helpeth the hardness of the mother, the rifts in the fundament, the chaps on the hands or feet, it stayeth also spreading ulcers, it breaketh or dissolveth the kernels under the ears and throat, called the King's evil, being made up into a pultis with Barley meal, and a boy's urine, and applied warm: it is likewise dropped into the ears with a little oil of Roses to cleanse the mattering of them: it stayeth creeping ulcers applied with Brimstone or the bark of the pine tree, or with bran: The blacking that is made of the pitch when it is burned, healeth watering eyes, and the fretting sores in the corners of them: and with it and ordinary Turpentine well mixed, is made the Printers Ink where with they print Books, but not our ordinary Ink now adays, howsoever it might be in use in Dioscorides his time. The Turpentine that cometh out of the Fir tree is sharper and hotter than that of the Larch tree, and more nausious to be taken inwardly as I said before, and therefore more usually put into salves, and for outward remedies: The Rossin that is made thereof is near unto the property of Pitch cleansing heating drawing, and mollefying as well, and drying more than pitch: the pouther of Rossin is almost as effectual as Amber pouther in the running of the reins, experimented by sundry Surgeons, who have used it instead of the best sort of dried Turpentine, which is for the same purpose, either to try conclusions or to save charges: it is used with pitch in many salves, or without it for all the purposes whereunto pitch serveth for all green wounds to heal them, and for all old sores and ulcers to cleanse them, incarnate and heal them up afterwards: it may be used in fumes with Olibanum, Mastic, and other things that are burned, and the head ayred with their smokes to help to dry cold rheums, catarrhs, and distillations from the head. The Rossin of the Cypress tree is heating and binding, and serveth effectually for all the purposes that is spoken before of the nuts or leaves, or what else thereof is used: The Rossins' of the small Cedars are near the property of the prickely Cedar, although not so effectual or violent. In the like manner whatsoever droppeth or runneth forth from the Sabine trees is sharp and hot like the leaves, etc. of the tree: and for the Arbour vitae, although there hath been sometimes a kind of Rossin found sticking to the bark of the tree, yet it hath been in so little quantity, that I have not learned what use any hath made of it. The other Rossins' of the Balm tree. Turpentine, Lentiske and Storax trees are spoken of sufficiently in their proper Chapters, and need not a repetition he●e again, of the same things there delivered: The Virtues of the Thus or Olibanum, you shall have in the next Classis with the relation thereof. CHAP. XCVIII. De Gummis arborum & herbarum earundemque succis condensatis. Of the Gums of trees, and herbs, and of the dried juices of them. THe Rossins' of all sorts being declared in the former Chapter, there remaineth to speak of Gums issuing both out of Herbs and Trees, and the condensate juices of plants, yet I must except out of this number and Chapter the gums and dried juices, whose plants are not known to us, from whence they proceed, and that are brought of old or of later days, from the East or West Indies, which are of use in physic, for I determine to handle them in the next Classis, with the foreign drugs in the Apothecaryes' shops. I have as you see here joined the condensate juices unto the gums, because to them that know not their manner and nature, they seem to be gums, one as well as another: and that I may show you the difference between a gum and a dried juice, and both of them from the Rossins' before spoken of, thus they are: Gums are of two sorts, one that is of a watery or earthy substance, and will dissolve in warm or cold water, wine, or the like, and not in or with oil, nor melt of themselves, being set to the fire, and will burn without flaming, and such are the Gums of many trees. The other is oylious or unctuous and in part resinous, in that it cleaveth so fast to any thing toucheth it, and that will not dissolve with cold water, wine, or vinegar, but only with warmed wine or vinegar, and will also better dissolve of themselves being set to the fire, than the other gums will, and will give a flame in the burning, yet nothing so much as the Rossins', which as I shown before are wholly unctuous, melting with the heat of fire, and burning with a flame like oil and such like unctuous matter being set on fire: Another difference of a Rossin from a Gum is this, that all Rossins' although liquid (some sooner or later than others,) will be dried to be made into pouther; the juices have scarce any of them any unctuous matter in them, being only composed of a watery and earthy substance, condensate together, which wholly dissolveth with water and burneth like earth: to begin therefore. 1. Gummi Arabicum. Gum Arabecke. Is a certain clear white Gum that is brought from the parts beyond the Seas, and is taken to be the Gum that cometh out of the Acacia tree of Egypt by many good Authors, Bellonius also confirming it, who travailed through those parts, and observed it, and Alpinus who lived a while in Egypt, yet some have taken it to be the gum of plum trees, or of other trees growing in those parts: It is of sundry forms and colours, for some are in round hard dry pieces, of the bigness of a Tennis ball, or bigger, or not half so great or less, all of them rugged and not smooth on the outside, but whitish for the most part, which being broken is clear pure, white and transparent, yet some more or less than others, and some are very small long pieces, and therefore called vermiculatum, and held for the best, being in substance like the other pieces of the same greater size, are reddish, yet clear and transparent also, which some take to be the gum of some other tree, because it is of such a different colour, but that is no sufficient reason to disprove it, for we see in divers others sorts of gums, that the several pieces do not all hold one form or colour, and yet are true: this dissolveth of itself in water, and serveth as a glue to stiffen bind, or fasten many things: the tree hereof shall be declared the second Chapter after this, for the manner thereof, it distilleth or droppeth out of the tree in bigger or lesser pieces, as either nature list to thrust it forth, or as it is helped by cutting the bark and giving it way to issue forth, which sticking too, and not falling off or upon the ground, is so gathered and reserved. 2. Gummi Prunorum & Cerasorum. Plum tree and Cherry tree Gum. The Gums of both these trees come forth in the same manner that is said of the former, being of several colours each of them, that of the Plum tree for the most part being whiter than the other, which is redder: yet both of them clear and more clammy than the former, and vary, some of the Plum trees being reddish, and of the Cherry trees white. 3. Gummi Amygdalarum & Persicorum. Almond and Peach tree Gums. Both these trees likewise yield Gums very like unto the Plum and Cherry tree, that it is somewhat hard to distinguish them, but that they are somewhat whiter and a little dryer. Thus having shown you all the Gums of the Trees that are known to us, let me in the next place show you the other sorts of Gums, taken for the most part from the roots of Herbs and plants. 4. Gum Tragacantha. Gum Tragacanth. This Gum as I have showed before in speaking of the plant called Goat's thorn is taken from the roots hereof as they grow, a pit being made round about the root, which will in the greatest heat of Summer, being deeply wounded, thrust forth very slender small pieces, crooked or writhed, seldom greater than a tags point, or ones finger's end, and most usually a great deal smaller; some very pure white, and others a little yellowish, and some more reddish, much of it gathering dross, which sticketh fast unto either bark or stones, or earth, or the like: the gum itself is sweetish in taste, and quickly relenting in water into a jelly, like made starch, and glewing things together as firm as starch or glue, in small and thin materials. The properties hereof are declared with the plant. 5. Opopanax. The Gum Opopanax. This gum taken from Panax, the All heale of Hercules is a yellow gum, very brown on the outside and yellow within being broken, the best is pure or sincere, that is, not mixed with sticks or dross, but clean gum, and in small drops, yet sticking fast together, of a sowrish sent, and somewhat strong, and being dissolved with wine or vinegar, will make it look yellow, even as the herb itself, being broken will yield a yellow sap or juice in our own Land: from the roots chief and not from the stalks is this gum taken, in the like man as I shown you of the gum tragacanth by digging a hole round about the root, and laying boards or tiles or the like, round about and in the bottom to keep the gum clean, from earth, stones, or any other thing that might foul it, falling among it after the root is cut in three or four places, as some do, or making a hole or two therein as others do, whereunto the gum will be drawn, and from thence flow forth: in the Classis of umbelliferous plants are the Virtues expressed whereunto I refer you. 6. Galbanum. The Gum Galbanum. The great Ferula or Fennell giant of one sort, is the plant from whence this gum is taken, and that not in every Country for that only which groweth in Syria, as Dioscorides saith yields Galbanum, the roots being wounded in the same manner as is before said of the Panax: the gum smelleth strongest of any of the Ferulaceous gums, and is if it be sincere a little yellowish, with white pieces amongst it, and divers parts of sticks or stalks broken among it, and sometimes the seeds also, so clammy and tenacious that one can hardly touch it without cleaving to their fingers, and dissolving only with wine or vinegar. 7. Sagapenum. The Gum Sagapen. As Syria bringeth forth the Ferula, from whence Galbanum is taken, so is Media the nurse plot, as Dioscorides saith, where the same or another Ferula groweth, from whence the gum Sagapenum or Serapinum is taken in the same manner that the former is, and doth not much differ from it, but that it is not so clammy, or gummy, but dryer, and of a redder colour, and smelleth not half so strong or stinking as it doth: The Virtues both of Galbanum and Sagapenum, are amply set forth under the title of Ferula. 8. Gum Ammoniacum. The Gum Ammoniacum, This gum likewise is taken from a Ferula as it is said, growing in Cyrene of Africa, so that you see the diversity of the climate, although in one and the same plant produceth diversities of gums, differing both in form● and operation: this gum is much whiter than any of the three last mentioned, pure and sincere without any stick or stalk in it, and with many whiter pieces among it, and not smelling any thing so much as the Sagapenum doth, which also being dissolved, will be whiter than any of the former. The properties of this Gum is very like unto the two last of the Ferulous gums, and thereunto you may refer it. 9 Euphorbium. The gum of the burning thorny plant. This gum is taken from the thorny plant Euphorbium, as we have been always informed from others, and not from any kind of Ferulous plant, as Dioscorides saith, the form of which plant, as it hath come from beyond the Sea unto us, even a small plant, we have here before exhibited unto you, the gum is of a brown yellowish colour, and somewhat whiter within, in almost as small grains and drops as Mastic, of a most violent burning hot piercing scent, piercing the nostrils if it be but a little stirred, but much more and almost intolerable to him that shall beat it, and more to them that shall take it inwardly, the properties hereof are declared with the description of the plant. 10. Sarcocolla. sarcocol. This is a small radish and whitish gum in very small pieces and pouther, little bigger than Poppy seed, somewhat bitter in taste, and ready to provoke casting, but of no sent almost at all, Dioscorides saith it is taken from a tree in Persia, which neither he describeth, nor we have any further knowledge of, it cleanseth and drieth, it closeth up green wounds, and stayeth catarrhs, defluxions and redness in the eyes. 11. Gum Hederae. Gum of Ivy. The gum that is gathered in the hot Countries from the stems and greater branches of the Ivy tree is of a very dark red or brown colour, coming to us in small drops, cleaving fast together in lumps, a little clear, and of somewhat a strong sent, but very sharp and burning: it killeth nits and lice, and some do put it into a hollow tooth to help the ache, being mixed with things convenient for it: some use this gum with other things, and some alone, made up with a little honey and crumbs of bread into a paste, and cast it into standing pools and ponds of fish to make them turn up their bellies and lie as dead above the water for a small time, that they may be taken, which will return to their senses again. 12. Scammonium. Scammony. I have made a long narration hereof in the second Classis of this Work, whereunto I must refer you, and only show you here that the general vote of the Writers thereof, is that the juice hereof is taken from the roots of the plant, ordered in the same manner that is showed in gathering the gums of Panax and Ferula, etc. but I am half persuaded it is otherwise, and made in another manner, because it doth not condensate into grains or small pieces as those aforesaid, but is made into a whole uniform lump or mass, of a dark grayish colour, somewhat light and not ponderous, a little spongy also, or with some holes in it, somewhat clear and not muddy of drossy, of a strange and strong taste, almost procuring casting, and giving a show of milk upon the moistening with the tongue, but not burning in the mouth or throat, for that is a sign of adultering: The qualities are expressed at large in the place before named. 13. Aloes, Aloe succotrine. The Herb Aloe, or Sea Houseleek, I have likewise largely entreated of in the said second Classis before, with the whole manner of drawing out and preparing the juice, whereunto I must refer you, so to save a tautology or repetition of the same things again, which were too tedious. 14 Opium. Opium. This also with all that can belong thereunto, I have expressed in the Chapter of Poppy before, and cannot add unto it any thing, more than is there set down with the Virtues and Cautions, in as ample manner as I can. 15. Elaterium. Elaterium. After I had given you the description of the wild Cowcumber, in the second Classis before, I declared the making of the Elaterium of two sorts, both green and white, as may be sufficiently gathered from what is there said, and therefore I shall forbear to say any more thereof in this place, referring you thereunto, where the properties are also expressed. CHAP. XCIX. Palma. The Date tree. ALthough there be divers kinds of trees that go under the name of Palma in Latin, whereof Pliny in his time mentioned three score and one, and since his time many others not known to him, have been brought to light, yet there is but one kind of Date tree properly so to be called without variety, howsoever the climate where they grow, seem to make a diversity, of greatness or goodness one from another in the fruit, such as Theophrastus and Pliny reckon, and although again, for want of a fit English name, as the former Wri●●● have thought, they have been called Date trees generally: yet I would if I could avoid that improper name, and rather call them Palms for the distinction of them: I will therefore in this place give you only the description of the true Date tree, and thereto adjoin two other called Palmitoes, which others do account low or wild Date trees; when in truth they have little or no resemblance thereunto, saving a little in the leaves, and speak of such other Palms, as have come to our knowledge, in the next Classis. 1. Palma vulgaris. The ordinary Date tree. The Date tree usually groweth very great and tall, yet in some places nothing so high as in others, bare of branches unto the top, the bark whereof is not so well to be said scaly or rugged, as knaggy, having short knagges, which are the ends of the middle ribs of the leaves, sticking out round about the body, which give an easy footing like steps, to climb or get up into the tops of the trees to gather the fruit, the leaves that grow at the top are very long and large, made as it were of divers parts, and folded together double; the middle rib being thick and almost woody, but spongy within, which do always abide green, and hang downwards with their ends: the flowers are enclosed in a long skinny sheath, hanging down from the lower branches of leaves and sometimes higher, which opening itself at the end into two parts, show forth a number of white Saffronlike small flowers, hanging by small threads in great bunches together; after which come the fruit, upon the said threddy footestalkes, green at the first, and reddish when they are ripe, with a hard firm small long and round whitish stone with a furrow in the middle: some sorts are small, and some great, some of a soft substance some firmer and harder, some whitish, some yellowish, or reddish, or blackish, some round like an Apple, others long with the roundness, some having the top soft, and some none at all, some so sweet and luscious that they will not keep long, unless they be pressed into cakes to be kept; others will abide whole for a long time, and fit to be sent also into any fare Country: yet all of them having a small round hard crown or cap at the head, which with rubbing one against another falleth off: the stones within the fruit, notwithstanding that they are so solid and firm as a very stone, and can hardly be broken with an hammer, yet having a small hollow place in the middle of them, with so small a kernel therein, that it would not be thought to spring thereby, yet being put whole into the ground hath shot forth long narrow hard leaves, and have abiden in a convenient warm place divers years, without any great progress, so little it liketh so cold a climate. 2. Palma humilis sive Chamaeriphes vel Palmites. The wild or low Date tree called the Palmito tree. The Palmito or low or wild Date tree groweth in divers places of Europe, not to be above a yard high in the stock or body, shooting out leaves from thence very like unto the former Date tree, but much lesser and shorter: this beareth a round head at the side of the leaves, composed of many folds of skins, which breaking open, show forth a number of white flowers, standing upon small thready stalks: this head being cut off, before it open itself for flowers, is very delicate to eat like a Coleflower or Cabbage, and more pleasant than either Artichoke, Chardon, or Tartouflibe, and are served to rich men's tables for a sallate of great delight. 3. Palma Chamaerops Plinij sive Chamaeriphes' spinosis folijs. The Thorny Palmito. This groweth in a manner wholly like the last, but the leaves being made as it were of many hard plaites have many sharp and short pricks or thorns, on the back of them, and the stalks of them likewise, whereby it differeth from the other, whether the heads and fruit be alike, I cannot certainly hear. The Place and Time. The manured Date tree groweth in all the Eastern Countries generally, Galen and Pliny, with others commended those especially above others, that grew in judaea, and in the valley of Hiericho: Bellonius saith, they deserved not commendations, neither were they ripe about jerusalem, above a month after they had been gathered in Egypt: they grow also in Italy where they are planted but bear no fruit, and in Spain by the Sea side, Palma vulgaris & tegetima. The ordinary and true Date tree. Palmae spathacum fructu & floribus. The blooming and fruit of the Date tree. 2. Palma humilis sive Chamaeriphes'. The wild or low Palm, called the Palmito tree. 3. Palma Chamarops Plinij sive Chamaeriphes' spinosis foliis. The thorny Palmito. but the fruit is nothing so good as in Cyprus and Levant. The other two sorts grow, the first in Sicilia, Candy, etc. the other in Spain: they flower in April, and are ripe in November or later. The Names. The Date tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phoenix, in Latin Palma, and the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Palmulae and Dactyli; the sheath or skin which encloseth the flowers, is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elate, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spatha, and some think one kind of Date is called Palma Elate: the best sort of Dates are called Caryotae and Phaenicobalanis, which were also called regiae, because they were fittest for the diet of Kings. Thebans were the lean dry Dates, that had little substance in them: the ancient Writers have set down many things of Dates, that there is male and female, and that they both bear fruit, so that they be within the sight one of another, or else they will not bear, but I pray you account this among the rest of their fables. The second is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Theophrastus, and Chaemaeriphes' in Latin by Lobel, Lugduensis, and Palma humilis also by Matthiolus, and Palmites or Palmito by the vulgar in Italy, Spain, etc. the Greeks' also call that head that is used to be eaten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the Italians and Spaniards Cefaglioni, The other is called by Lugdunensis Chamaerops Plinij. The Arabians call the Date tree Machla, and Nachal, and the fruit Tamar, the Italians Palma the tree, and Dattoli the fruit, the Spaniards Palmeira, and Tamaras, and Dattiles the fruit, the French Palmier, and Dactier, and Palms, and Dactes: the Germans Dattelbaum, and Dattelz, the Dutch Dayeboom, and Days, and we in English Date tree, and Dates. The Virtues. The unripe Dates are very harsh and binding, and the ripe also while they are fresh more than when they are dry, staying women's courses, vomitings, and the laske of the belly, and stay also the bleeding and falling down of the fundament and piles, being taken in red wine: if they be used that are dry, they help the hoarseness and roughness of the throat, the sharp cough by reason of sharp rheum falling on the breast and lungs, the decoction of them taken, allayeth the force of hot agues, and stayeth spittings of blood, the pains in the stomach and bowels, because of a flux, and boiled in old hydromel, that is, meed or honeyed water, and taken doth refresh the spirits: used likewise in broths or meats they do the like, and somewhat provoke unto ●enery, but being taken too often, or too liberally, they breed head ache, and a kind of perturbation of the brain, like unto drunkenness, and the leprosy also as it is said, the sheath out of which the flowers break, is very astringent, and so are the leaves also in the cases aforesaid: the decoction thereof maketh the hair black, being often used, and stayeth fretting ulcers, and helpeth the weakness and pains in the back, in the bladder, and in the bowels: the Date stones being burned and washed serveth in stead of Spodium, to bind and restrain the fluent humours into the eyes, and to consume the pin and web in them, and to dry up bushes being used with Spikenard, it stayeth the falling of the hair from the eyebrows: being mingled with wine and used, it helpeth any excressences out of the flesh, as wens and such like, and bringeth foul ulcers to cicatrising: Diaphaenicon, which is the Electuary made of Dates, purgeth choler and phlegm very effectually, so it be taken with good caution and advise, and that from two dams unto six in white wine, or a decoction of Seine, as shall be thought fit, and is conveniently given in compound and long agues, and in those diseases that are bred of raw humours, as in the colic the pains of the back and mother. The head of the Dates, or Date brains, is very pleasant and savoury to the taste, and is much used where they grow to be eaten with a little Pepper and salt: of the leaves of the Palmito they use to make Brooms to sweep the house, which last a long time; of them likewise they make Mats, and Baskets. CHAP. C. Acacia sive Spina Aegyptia. The Egyptian thorn or binding Bean tree. DIoscorides hath made mention of two sorts of Acacia, the one of Egypt, and the other of Cappadocia, and Pontus: Theophrastus also speaketh of two sorts, black and white: that of Egypt is reasonable well known, but of that sort of Pontus, there is some controversy among Writers, some taking one bush to be it, and others denying it to be it, the differences of Theophrastus' sorts are only expressed in the wood, as it is likely, the white to rot quickly, and the black to be long lasting and of very good use to many purposes, Dioscorides having described them. I shall therefore here show you them, and with them adjoin another sort of Acacia brought out of the West Indies, mentioned by Aldinus in his Farnesian garden. 1. Acacia sive Spina Aegyptia vera. The true Acacia, that is Egyptian thorn or binding Bean tree. The Egyptian Thorn groweth in some places to be a great tree, and rather crooked then strait or rising high, covered with a blackish bark, spreading abroad great arms and branches, full of sharp thorns, with many winged leaves set on both sides of them, that is, with four wings of leaves on a side, made of sundry small ones, set opposite on a middle rib, without any odd one at the end, although it be so expressed, Bellonius saith that he counted 350. of those small leaves, that were upon the whole branch, and yet all of them might but cover his thumb: the flowers grow among the branches, like flocks of wool, of a whitish yellow colour, where after come somewhat large and thick husks, like unto the Lupine or flat bean cod, black when they are ripe, and bunched forth against the places where the seeds lie, in some three or four, and in some more, each as big as a small wild Beane, round, and of a grayish or ash colour, almost shining: the tree abideth always with green leaves thereon, and yields of it own accord a white gum in small curled pieces like great worms, and greater round pieces if it be wounded. 2. Acacia Americana Farnescena. The West Indian Acacia or binding Bean tree. This Indian Acacia groweth like unto the Hasell nut tree saith Aldinus, with many stems if they be not cut away that it may rise to be a tree, with slender and flexible branches, covered with a smooth thin bark, like the Hasell, the young ones being of a greenish ash-colour on the North side, but that next the Sun more pale, spotted with white spots: the leaves hereon are variable, which although they be all winged, yet some have but four leaves on a side, some have five, six, seven, or eight, with an odd one at the end, each pair set opposite, and 1. Acacia vera sive Spina Aegyptiaca. The Egyptian Thorn or binding bean tree. 2. Acacia Americana Farnesiana. The West Indian Acacia or binding bean tree. like unto lentils, closing or folding themselves upon the Sun setting, and opening again after the rising, having at the foot of every stalk two long thorns set, reddish at the first, and white after: the first flowers come forth in the beginning of july, after some few leaves have shot forth from the old wood, but not in any plenty, yet bring the fruit to ripeness after: but in the beginning of September more plentifully, yet without any fruit following them: these flowers at the first are green, and like a small Strawberry, growing yellowish after, and whitish within two or there days like unto a pill, or small round ball, consisting of a flocky or woolly substance, many of them set together, and have many small threads in the middle with yellow tips, of a very sweet sent, like unto the sent of Wall flowers, which hold their scent long after they are dry: from the middle of the flower come forth divers cod, yet sometimes but one or two, or three, and sometimes more, green at the first, and black when they are ripe, like crooked round horns, while they are green, of a very harsh and binding taste, but growing ripe they are less astringent and the husk more sharp, and then do somewhat resemble the cod of Lupins, but a little crooked, being half a foot long, and about an inch thick, somewhat round and bunched out, where the seeds lie, which husk is very tough when it is dry, wherein are divers hard black seeds, like unto those of the sweet Bean or Carob tree, thrust thick together without order, the wood hereof is hard and whitish, but blackest at the heart, without either scent or taste: this doth in many things agree with the former, but the greatest difference is in the husks with seed, this having many, and the other but three or four at the most, The like hereunto Lobel mentioneth in his Adversaria, pag. 409. that he saw with Master Morgan Queen Elizabeth's Apothecary. 3. Acacia secunda sive altera Dioscoridis. The true second Acacia of Dioscorides. This bush hath an upright stem three cubits high or more, covered with a smooth sad green bark, the wood being soft and easy to break, and not very thick of long thorns, the leaves are small, standing three together upon the branches, the flowers are small and yellow, whose succeeding seed seated in small husks, are round, hard, flat and yellowish, somewhat like to Broome seed: This shrub seemeth very like to the Aspalathus secundus of Dioscorides, but differeth notably therefrom, in that the Aspalathus is thicker set with greater whiter and sharper thorns, with fewer and smaller leaves, flowers, and seed vessels, and the wood thereof is hard, and not easy to be broken. The Place and Time. The first groweth in Arabia plentifully in many places, and mount Sinai, and in Egypt also, and flowreth and beareth fruit twice a year, whereby we may well say, it beareth ever green leaves: the other came out of the West Indies, Aldinus saith his came from Saint Domingo, but from whence that which Master Morgan Queen Elizabeth her Apothecary had long ago, as Lobel setteth it down in Adversaria, is not known whether it came from thence or no, the seeds springing in Cardinal Farnesius his Garden in Rome as it is set forth by the said Aldinus in his description of some rare Indian 3. Acacia secunda seu aliera Dioscoridis. The true Acacia of Dioscorides. plants growing therein, and flowered and bore fruit as it is expressed in the description. The last in Candy and Graecia, as Pona saith. The Names. Dioscorides calleth it in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Acacia in Latin also, and Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spina simply without any other adjective, whereof he maketh two sorts as I said, alba and nigra, the white being weak and quickly rotting, the black being strong, fit to build houses, and ships, etc. Alpinus maketh them to be mass and faemina, the male fuller of thorns and without fruit, the female having fewer and gentler thorns, and those within the branches, bearing plentifully. Pliny also calleth it Spina Aegyptia in some places, distinguishing it from the Arabica, and in others confoundeth it with the Spina Arabica, which are much differing, this being a Thistle as it is showed among them, and that a Thorny tree: Some have thought that the Acanthus baccifera of Virgil, mentioned in the second of his Ge●rgickes, in these words Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno Balsamaque & baccas semper frondentis Acanthi, should be this tree, as Servius Grammaticus, and Christoferus Landus both of them Commenters upon Virgil say; but without true judgement as Guilandinus noteth it, who would refer it to the Acanthus Aegyptia of Athanaeus; Marantha referreth it to that kind of Ebenus, whereof Pliny, lib, 12. c. 5. maketh mention, but there is as little certainty in this, as in the former, for concerning this it is not specified by Pliny, that it either beareth berries, or yet abideth over green, and for the former, this Acacia beareth not berries, such as no doubt Virgil meant: but it is most probable he intended, the Pyracantha, that we most usually so call, for Pliny so called it also, and Spina as some have it, or Spinus lib. 15. c. 24. where he saith Baccae Aquifolij & Spinae sine succo. But now concerning the juice of Acacia, the true and not the substitute should be used in those two famous compositions, Mithridatum, and Theriaca Andromachis, and there is no doubt, but our Apothecaries might have sufficient of the true to use, and expunge the substitute, if they would bespeak the true to be brought, being made there in Egypt, where the tree groweth of the green cod, which Acacia will be reddish, such as I have seen with Master Bo●e the Drugist, which is the best: or else made of the cod which will be black, for if the Apothecaries would themselves extract the juice out of them, and condensate it secundum artem, they might have enough of the cod brought them for that use. Lobel mentioning the Acacia, in the place before recited, saith that Sequinus Martinellus, a Physician and Apothecary of Venice sent his brother Albertus, divers sacks full of these cod, whereof some was reduced into juice, and some of the seeds were planted and grew into trees, as Lobel there mentioneth. The hardened juice likewise is called Acacia: some have called it Spina Christi, thinking that Christ's Crown was made of the boughs of this tree, but it is more probable it was made of the Paliurus, it is now generally through all Turkey called A●●●ia, and so likewise of the Egyptians, as Alpinus saith, and Sant also: Rauwolfius saith that the Arabians at Haleppo, call it Scamuth, and Schacke. The Gum that cometh out of the tree, whether voluntary or by incision is called Gummi Arabicum, although divers do doubt that the gum that beareth that name, is not the gum of this tree but some other, yet it is assured to be right by Alpinus, Bellonius, and others, yet there is a small sort of gum likewise brought to us, of the like whiteness and clearness with the other, but is Vermiculosum, in small crooked pieces like unto short thick worms. The second is called by Aldinus Acacia Indica Farnesiana, who hath made a long comparison between it and the former Egyptian. The last is remembered by Pona in his Italian Baldus. The Virtues. The hardened juice extracted by decoction out of the cod of this tree, and called Acacia as I said, with the gum thereof are the most especial parts thereof we know are used, yet the juice of the leaves and the rest worketh like them, but fare weaker: the juice being used in all such diseases as need binding, cooling, and strengthening, and staying vomiting, used inwardly or outwardly: and is available in the defluxions of hot humours into the eyes to stay them, and the abundance of women's courses, with the falling down of the palate, and of the fundament, and the flux of the belly, and the spitting of blood, and all bleedings, it resisteth also creeping ulcers, Saint Anthony's fir● in the beginning, and helpeth the ulcers of the mouth, and secret parts, kibes, and chilblains, and the growing of flesh over the nails, and to fasten lose teeth, and the flux of humours to the joints, that weakeneth them, and when they have been bruised or put out of their place: the same also made into a decoction and the hair rubbed or washed with it, maketh it black, and is much commended to those that have the gout: the gum hath a property of thickening, and cooling, and to repress and cool the heat, and sharpness of humours, and to bind or close up the open passages of the skin, and keepeth the places from blistering that are burnt with fire, being used with the white of an egg: it serveth also for Limmers to fasten their colours for Dyers also in their Dying, for ink, and many other external civil uses. CHAP. CI. Arbores aliae spinosae & siliquosae Indica. Certain other thorny Indian trees, bearing cod. I Have certain Indian Thorny trees to bring to your consideration that bear cod, whereof some have been entitled Acacia, but I call Pseudoacacia: Another very like thereunto, called by our Colony in Virginia, Locus: whereunto I have adjoined a third which hath grown with us, and a fourth called the Coral tree, and because they are differing much from those in the former Chapter, I have thought it fit to make a Chapter of them peculiarly. 1. Pseudoacacia Americana Robini. Robinus his false Acacia of America. Because Jacobus Cornutus in his Book of Canada plants, hath entitled this tree Acacia, although with little judgement; I have given it a place with another Virginia like it, but not with the true ones as is most fit. The body (saith he) is smooth, covered with a comely smooth blackish bark, without any thorns thereon at all, spreading the arms and branches very fare, which while they are young are pithy within, beset with many cruel sharp thorns, flat at the bottom, ending in a small sharp point: the leaves are many set on both sides of a middle rib, from seven or eight, to ten or more on a side, and an odd one at the end, each leaf folding itself double every evening upon Sun setting, and opening again upon the rising: the flowers are white, somewhat like Pease blossoms, or those of Cytisus Tree Trefoil, many set together on a stalk, standing upright and not hanging down, showing themselves in August, after which follow hard rough prickly pods, but I and others had from Robinus such smooth pods as is expressed in the figure, under the other, in each whereof was enclosed one or two small brown Lentill-like seeds. By this description you may plainly see how much it differeth both from the true Acacia of Dioscorides, and the other American of Aldinus, having nothing therein but thorns answerable; and therefore in my judgement it doth better agree with some Spartum spinosum, then Acacia, but that it is a tree. 2. Arbour siliquosa Virginensis spinosa, Locus nostratibus dicta. The Virginian Locus tree, A very like tree hereunto hath been sent and brought us out of Virginia, growing to be a very great tree, and of an exceeding height with Master Trad●scant, whose body is covered with a smooth bark, the young branches being green, and set with somewhat sharp prickles at every joint, where the winged leaves come forth, 1. Pseudoacacia Americana Robini. Robinus his false Acacia of America. 2. Arbour siliquosa Virginensis spinosa Locus nostratibus dicta. The Virginia Locus tree. 3. Arbour spinosa Indica muricatis siliquis. The prickly codded Indian tree. 4. Siliquosa & spinosa trifolium Indica arbor dicta. The Indian Coral tree. which are set in the like manner with the other, with an odd one at the end, and some not, but are somewhat shorter and rounder: we have not seen the tree to bear any flowers with us as yet nor fruit, but the cod that came to us, were small, long, and somewhat flat like unto the pods of Laburnum Beane trefoil, but longer thinner and blacker, containing small grayish shining flat and round seed. 3. Arbour spinosa Indica muricatis siliquis. The prickely codded Indian tree. The seed taken out of the prickly husks of a tree that was brought from the West Indies, was sown by Master George Willmer at Stratford Bow, and risen up that year to be three or four foot high, branched forth on all sides, and set with small sharp crooked thorns, both on the main stem and branches, having sundry winged leaves set on them, very much resembling the last Virginian Locus. I can give you no further relation hereof, in that the plant perished in the next Winter after the first springing, for want of such due keeping as was fit for such tender plants, that come out from warm Countries: The figure of the prickely husk or pod, you may see set on the side of the figure, with the grayish pease taken thereout also, which was as hard as a stone, with a white kernel within them, yet not sinking in the water. 4. Siliquosa & spinosa trifolia Indica Coral arbour dicta. The Indian Coral tree. Clusius first, and since him Baptista Ferrarius by the sight thereof, growing both at Rome and in Spain, hath enlarged the description of this tree, which I will contract into one, and tell it you thus. It riseth up with many stems, whose younger bark is smooth and green, the elder paler and more rugged, spreading fairly with branches, armed with small crooked whitish thorns, and with fair broad fresh green and almost round leaves, like unto those of Arbour judae, judas tree, but that they end in a point, whose footestalkes also as Clusius hath expressed, have the like crooked thorns on them, which leaves are three always set together, the two lowest opposite on short footestalkes, the end one on a longer: the flowers are Pease fashion, or like those of Phaseolus the Kidney Beane, of an orient red colour like Coral, of which colour also are the Beans or fruit in pods, like unto other Phaseoli: it is very tender to keep, not abiding the least cold air, for as Clusius setteth it down Signior de Tonar, the chiefest Physician of Savill▪ in Spain in his time, having two trees hereof growing, which by one Winters over sharpness had them both spoilt therewith. I have not altered the name hereof, whereby it is generally known, but if I might adopt one, as I think more fitting thereunto, I would entitle it Phaseolus arboreus spinosus Indicus floro●allin●. The Place and Time. All these four sorts came from the several part of America, but we cannot tell you where distinctly, for the two last, but the first it is likely came from Canada, the French plantation, and the second from Virginia: The flowering and seeding is likely to be at the time of other trees at the Spring and Fall. The Names. The first as I said Conutus calleth Acacia Americana, such a glorious title doth he set upon so unbeseeming a Plant, I have put Robinus name thereto, because it is generally called Acacia Robini. The second is called Locus by our Nation resident in Virginia, The third came to us without name, but it is likely to be the Bonduch Indiano, of Pona in his Italian Baldus, which he referreth to Clusius his first strange fruit in the 30. Chapter of his second Book of Exotickes, as also to the first in the 15. Chapter of his third Book. The fourth was first set forth by Clusius in his Appendix to his History of Plants, sent him by Tovar out of Spain, and enlargeth the description thereof, especially of the flowers in his second Appendix: Baptista Ferrarius in his Flora, or deflorum cultura setteth it forth bravely, but without flowers; as having not as then shown them. The Virtues. None of these have been tried to what grief or disease they are a remedy, but only the third, which if it be Pona his Bonduch, as I am certainly persuaded it is, than he saith, these particulars are attributed unto it to ennoble it: The Egyptians in Alexandria account it the guardian of their children, in tying it about their necks, to defend them from all evil chances; to preserve one from the venom of the Scorpion, to help the Megrime by taking some of the pouther into the nose, and the torture or writhing of the mouth, is available also against the falling sickness, by taking the quantity of two Pepper corns at a time: the quantity of a Cich Pease taken in Wine helpeth the colic and the quartain ague, is a remedy for any poison, which saith he I have not yet tried: the fruit saith he was sent from Constantinople, and these Virtues affirmed to be in it, and there esteem it of great worth. CHAP. CII. Gossipium. The Cotton tree or plant. I Have four sorts of Cotton trees or plants to show you that have come to our knowledge, or that we can be assured of, although Bauhinus saith there is one with a white seed, which is his first, whereof I never heard or read, and is likely to be mistaken, for all those Authors that he doth cite for it, do all intent the annual Cotton, whose seed is in lumps, and black. 1. Gossipium arboreum. The tree of fine Cotton. This Cotton riseth up with a woody stem, to be nine or ten cubits high, spreading woody branches, and many broad green leaves on them, parted on the edges into three or five divisions, somewhat like a Vine leaf, but softer and whiter, at the ends of the smaller sprigs come forth, the flowers, two or three at a place, but 1. Gossipium arboreum. The tree of fine Cotton. 2. Gossipium frutescens animum. The bush or Lump Cotton. 3. Gossipium Indicum spinosum. Thorny Indian Cotton. 4. Gossipium Iavanense longifolium. The long leafed Cotton tree of java. each upon a slender footestalke, set in a broad husk of two leaves, very much jagged at the tops, and containing therein a large yellowish flower, somewhat like a bell flower, broad above and small at the bottom, parted to the bottom into five very thin leaves, with a stiff reddish middle pointell, compassed with five or six yellow threads, which is thrust of by the fruit, rising under it, and growing to be a small round head or ball, covered with a hard skin, which opening when it is ripe, showeth forth a lump of pure white wool, having divers small blackish seed of the bigness of Pepper corns, but not so round, lying dispersedly through the lump, and singly but one in a place, with a sweet whitish kernel within them, the root disperseth under ground and abideth, not perishing nor losing the branches as the next doth. 2. Gossipium frutescons annum. The bush of lump Cotton. This Cotton is yearly swoon, even in the warmest Countries of Asia minor, and within four months or little more is gathered again from the sowing, shooting an upright stem, nothing so woody or great as the former, but brancheth forth divers ways, set with large and broad soft leaves, like the former, and parted alike, the flowers also stand in the like manner, and yellow, with purple bottoms, with husks of fine leaves under them, after which cometh the fruit like it, but set in a shorter, smaller, thicker, and harder rough blackish husk parted into three cells, with whitish hard shining skinny or woody partitions on the inside, containing each of them a round ball of fine white Cotton, with a lump or bunch of greater black seeds by the half, in the middle, sticking close together in two rows, with white sweet kernels within them: The root as I said is annual, and perishing as soon as it hath perfected the seed. 3. Gossipium Indicum spinosum. Thorny Indian Cotton. This kind of Cotton hath a stem about three cubits high, set with small pricks, and having many fair broad leaves set thereon upon long footestalkes, divided into seven parts, somewhat like those of Stravisacre, the flowers are like to Bell flowers with five corners, the Cotton is very fine, and the seeds are somewhat like the Thorny Mallow. 4. Gossipium Iavanense longifolum. The long leafed Cotton of java. This as Clusius relateth it from Franciscus R●●origues, native of Beugala, groweth on a great high tree, with many fare spread arms and boughs, and stored with long and narrow leaves, nearer resembling Rosemary then Willow leaves, but that they are much longer, whose fruit was like a long pod of six inches long, and five in compass, growing great from the stalk upwards, opening and ending in five pointed parts, whose skinny bark was of an ash colour, and rugged, but full of most pure white soft wool, and divers black round seeds within, not involved with the Cotton like the rest, but growing by themselves upon fine long woody partitions, extended all the length of the cod: the wool or Cotton was shorter than of the other, and not fit to be spun into thread to make cloth, for the Natives use it not to that purpose, but put it to another use, namely to staff cushions and the like, being softer than any wool, cotton, or feathers. The Place and Time. The first groweth not naturally in all the lesser Asia, but as Alpinus and Bellonius and others say in the greater Asia, and India, and Brassill also, and America, and brought into Egypt and other Christian Countries, but as a rarity: The second hath for many years been planted in the several Countries of Asia minor, Phrigia, Cilicia, and other the parts thereabouts, and in Apulia also, and in many of the Isles in the Mediterranean Sea, and sown not until the end of April, and gathered again in the end of August or in September, the third came out of India likewise, and the last from about Bantam in java, the former sort ripening the fruit somewhat more early than the other. The Names. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so likewise in Latin, Xylum and Gossipium, and of Serapio Coto, and Bombax, as it is so also called in the Apothecary's shops: Some do think and that not without good ground of reason; that the Byssus of the Ancients, is this first Cotton, from whence was made the Byssina tela, the fine white calico cloth, that cometh out of the East Indies: All Authors call them in general Xylum or Gossipium, and the first Gossipium arboreum by Alpinus, and by the Egyptians as he saith, Gotne ●●segiar, it is more likely that Bellonius meant this tree by his Arbour lanifera, then that of Clusius in his Exotickes brought out of java and fittest for cushions, and Gossipium perenne arboreum sive Asiaticum, and Brasilianum by others. The second is called Gossipium herba, to distinguish it from the former, Bauhinus calleth it Gossipium frutescens semine albo, for sure he can mean no other sort, citing those Authors that he doth, who all I think say it is black. The third is extant only in Pona his Italian Baldus by the name of Bombage Indiano, that is Gossipium Indicum. Bauhinus calleth it Gossipium arboreum caule spinoso, and saith the seed is in lumps like the ordinary sort, when as Pona himself saith it is like the seed of Subdarifa, that is, the thorny Mallow, and pictureth the seed like thereunto, at the side of the figure, and is not like the lump sort. The last Clusius mentioneth in the foureteenth Chapter of his first Book of Exotickes, calling it Arbour lanifera peregrina. Bauhinus that he might say somewhat, referreth it to the Cylae of Oviedus, and questioneth whether it be not Bellonius his Lanigera arbour, calling it himself Gossipium Iavanense salicis folio. The Arabian Serapio as you heard, calleth it Coto, and Bombax, and others Algodon, as the Spaniards do; the Italians Bombagia, the French Cotone, the Germans Baumwool, the Dutch and we Cotton, and Cotton wool. The Virtues. The kernels of the seeds is used to lenify the hoarseness of the throat, and to help those that are shortwinded, to open the passages, and for those that have sharp distillations on their lungs, and for coughs, to make the phlegm the easier to be expectorated, and increaseth sperm also: it is used also in gripe, and gnawings of the stomach, yea though they come by poison, and are good also in all hot agues, the Cotton itself is hot and dry, and being burned stauncheth bleedings in wounds wonderfully: the oil drawn out of the seed doth smooth the skin, and taketh away spots and blemishes therein. CHAP. CIII. Arbour judae. judas tree: OF the judas tree there hath been observed Arbour judae. judas tree. two sorts, one with crimson, and the other with white flowers. 1. Arbour judae flore purpureo. judas tree with crimson flowers. This judas tree riseth up sometimes to be high, and of a good size, and sometimes to be but as an hedge bush, spreading arms and branches, covered with a blackish red bark, the leaves that come forth upon the young reddish branches one at a place, are large and round, greater, but thinner than the leaves of Asarabacca, of a whitish green colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, falling away in Autumn: the flowers grow not at the ends of the branches, but at the joints, and sometimes out of the very body, many standing together upon a long footestalke, of fashion somewhat like unto Pease blossoms, of an excellent deep crimson colour, after which follow sundry long flat and large thin cod, of a reddish brown colour, with flat blackish brown hard seed within them: the root groweth deep and spreadeth fare. Of this sort there is one growing in Virginia, Virginiana. not differing from it in any thing, that I can as yet perceive. 2. Arbour judae flore albo. judas tree with white flowers. This other groweth as great as the former, but with a whiter bark, and the branches green, the leaves and flowers are like for form, but of a white colour, and the cod after them, nothing so brown as in the former, and the seed likewise paler. The Place and Time. These kinds grow in Narbone and Provence in France, and in Spain and Italy in many places: the flowers generally appear before the leaves break forth, yet bringeth not the cod to maturity in our Country, yet we have had them grown large and very radish, but contained not any ripe seed within them. The Names. It is not certainly known that either Dioscorides or Theophrastus, have made mention of this tree in all their Works, for although some have taken it to be that Colytaea of Theophrastus, which he mentioneth in his third Book and foureteenth Chapter, but unto this he attributeth a leaf like unto Willow, which this is utterly unlike, others again, that is, those of Mompelier as Clusius saith, unto that Colytaea of Ida, that Theophrastus mentioneth in the seventeenth Chapter of the said third Book, whereunto he attributeth the leaf of the larger leafed Bay tree, but larger, rounder, and somewhat like the Elm leaf, yet somewhat long with all, green above and whitish underneath, and whereunto saith Clusius, he in the foureteenth Chapter of the said third Book attributeth cod, the descriptions of both which saith he, being contracted into one, agree well unto this Arbour judae: but by Clusius his leave, this cannot hang together; for although they in both those Chapters, that is, the 14. and 17. are called Colytaa; yet they are plainly distinguished by Theophrastus both in their leaves, the one like a Willow, the other like a Bay leaf, but rounder; and also in their fruit, that with the Willow leaf hath cod saith Theophrastus' like unto Pulses: but that with broad Bay leaves, hath a Chachrys or Amentum as Gaza translateth it, and is said to be without flower or fruit, and besides hath yellow roots: so that you may see plainly both those cannot be contracted to make one plant, their leaves being declared to be so divers: Some therefore would refer this tree unto the Cercis Theophrasti mentioned in two places, the one in the said foureteenth Chapter of his third Book, where he saith it is like the white Poplar tree, both in greatness and whiteness of branches, with the leaf of Ivy, etc. which Clusius thinketh is but an ample description of the third kind of Poplar called Lybica the Aspen tree (which Gaza translated Alpina) the other place is in the first Book and 18. Chapter, where he reckoneth Cercis to be one of those trees that beareth fruit or seeds in cod, as Colutea of Liparae doth, so that you see in this Clusius was also mistaken, as Matthiolus was also before him: but indeed this description of Corcis cometh nearest unto this Arbour judae, of any other tree that hath been likened unto it. Some have called this tree in Latin Fabago, from the likeness of the cod unto Beane cod, and some to be Laeburnam or some kind thereof; but the most current name is Arbour judae, yet Clusius calleth it Siliqua sylvestris, not as he saith, because it doth agree with the Siliqua of the Ancients, but because the Spaniards called it Algarovo Lo●o which is as much as Siliqua fatua, and those of Castille Arbold amor, the French call it Guainier because the cod are like knive sheaths, we have no other English name to call it by, than judas tree, until some other can impose a more apt for it. It is judged by many that Matthiolus his first Acacia, in his former editions, was but a counterfeit figure of this Arbour judae, whereunto he caused thorns to be put to make it seem the more probable. The Virtues. There is no remembrance of any Physical property appropriate hereunto either by ancient or modern Writers, nor hath any later experience found out any: but from Virginia, we hear they account the flowers to be an excellent salad ingredient. CHAP. CIV. Vitis. The Vine. THere is a wondrous great variety of Vines that are manured, as I have showed else where in my former Book, some there are that grow wild, which shall be declared in this Chapter, with a recital of some of the choicest of the other. 1. Vitis Vinifera. The manured Vine. The manured Vine in places where it hath stood long, hath a great stem as big as one's arm sleeve and all, spreading without end or measure if it be suffered, many slender weak branches, that must be sustained from falling down, the young being red, and the old of a dark colour, with a pith in the middle, at the sundry joints whereof, grow several large broad green leaves, cut into five divisions and dented also about the edges, at the joints likewise against the leaves come forth long twining tendrels, claspling or winding about whatsoever it may take hold of: at the bottoms of the leaves, come forth clusters of small greenish yellow flowers, and after them berries, thick set together in bunches of several forms, greatness, colour and taste, in some the clusters are close, and others are more open, and some being round, others more long, and some tending to a square; some likewise are very small, as the Curran Grape, others great, and some a mean between both: some again are white, others black, or bluish, or red, or particoloured, and for tastes, they are so variable that I cannot describe them, both sweet according to the several climates they grow in, and sour or harsh, or mixed, more or less pleasant one then another, within which there are usually one two or three kernels: They that keep their Vines in the best manner do keep them low, and cut them often, both Winter and Summer, whereby they grow the better, and take up less room, bringing their Grapes both fairer and sweeter. 2. Vitis laciniathiss folijs. The Parsely Vine or Grape with thin cut leaves. This also groweth as other Vines do, the difference chiefly consisting in the leaves, which are very much enticed or cut into many parts, ●●en almost to the middle, and dented, the Grapes which are white and great, are like unto the white Muscadine Grape, and of as good a relish, bearing gr●●t bunches, and ripening with the middle sort of Grapes. 3. Labrusca sive Vitis sylvestris Eurepaea. The wild Vine of Europe. The wild Vine in ●●gard it is natural, and therefore neglected, lieth for the most part on the ground, and thereby is made less fruitful, unless it meet with some hedge or tree, whereon it may climb, and then spreadeth 〈◊〉 1. Vitis Vinifera. The manured Vine. Vitis Laciniatis folijs. The Parsley Vine or Grape. the manured, being both in branches, leaves, and tendrels, like unto the manured Vine, as also in blossoms, but beareth either little or no fruit, or seldom coming to ripeness, and what it doth is small and black, and no way comparable unto any of the manured Vines, being rather binding and sour then sweet. 4. Vitis sylvestris Virginiana. The wild Vine of Virginia. This one sort of the Vines of Virginia, like all other wild sorts runneth on the ground, and taketh hold of whatsoever it meeteth with, being in all things like the former wild sorts, but that the Grapes are small and white, Alba. Caerulea. Vulpina. and with little sap or juice in them, and the kernel twice as big as others. There is another sort that hath bigger blue Grapes, and sourer in taste. A third they call the Fox Grape, and hath a more rugged bark, a very broad leaf, without any division almost but dented, and the Grape is white, but smelleth and tasteth like unto a Fox. 5. Vitis sylvestris trifolia Canadensis. The wild Vine of Canada. This wild Vine of Canada groweth like unto other the wild Vines of those parts with slender reddish branches, climbing where it can get whereon; but the leaves on them being little more than half so large as the manured Vine, hath only three partitions in every leaf, but each cut in deep, even to the long smooth stalk, whereon they stand, making them seem as three leaves, which are of a dark green colour, and somewhat thick also: the fruit is like the other wild sorts, having more skin and kernel than substance or juice. The Chiefest Grapes are these: The Damascus white Grape, which is the true Wae Zibebae, that the Apothecaries should use in sundry of their compositions. The Muscadine Grape both white and red. The Frontignacke or Musk Grape. The party coloured Grape. The Raisin of the Sun Grape. The Curran Grape is the small blue Currants that the Grocers sell, and have no kernels, whereof there is another sort that beareth red berries, almost as small but not so sweet, or rather a little tarter. The small early black Grape. The black Grape of Orleans. There is a Grape without stones growing in sundry places, as by the River Soreke near Ascalon in Palesti●●, giving a red wine, as also in divers places of Arabia, etc. and in the Maderas, etc. There is reported also to be one that beareth green leaves continually, yet yields fruit but at the time that others do. There is said likewise to be some that bear twice in a year, and some oftener, having both ripe and green fruit together at one time upon the tree. The Place and Time. The manured kinds are planted every where, and according to the soil and climate is both the relish and strength of every sort, for the Vine that groweth in the Canary Islands, is the same with that at Malaga and Sheris, and yet the one still excelleth the other in strength and sweetness. The other wild sorts are all expressed in their titles: the first wild sort in sundry places of Europe, both Italy, France and Germany. The wild sorts flower somewhat later than the tame or manured, and therefore what fruit they bear, must likewise be later ripe than others. The Names. The manured Vine is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Vitis Vinifera, and sativa or culta: the wild is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Vitis sylvestris: Vitis a vino, vel quia invitetur ad uvas pariendas dicitur, but there is another Vitis sylvestris of the Grecians, that is the Clematis urens of the Latins by some, and the Amaradulcis by others, when as this is called Labrusca, to cause it to be known asunder: the juice of the unripe Grapes of the manured Vine, or rather of the Grapes of the wild Vine, which come not to ripeness are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek Omphacium, and Agresta in Latin, in English Varjuyce: The Grapes when they are dried in the Sun are called Vnae passae, and Passule solis Rasins: the juice or liquor pressed out of the ripe Grapes is called Vinum wine: the kernels are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 acini, the dregs or settling of the Wine, are called Vinifaeces, Wine lees while they are moist, but being dried is called Tartarum, Tartar or Argoll, the destilled Wine is called Spiritus vini, or Aqua vitae, the spirit of Wine or Aqua vita. In the wild Vine the flowers are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Oenanthe, that is Viniflos in Latin, which was of much use in former times, but now is wholly neglected. The Arabians call the Vine Harin, Karin or Karni, the Italians Vite viniferera, the Spaniards Vid and Parra. The French Vigne, the Germans Weiureb, the Dutch Wijn gaert oft Wijnstacke. The Virtues. The Vine hath in it divers differing and contrary properties, some cold, some hot, some sweet, some sour, some mild and some sharp, and some moistening, and others drying: for the leaves and young branches are cooling and binding, and good to be put into lotions for sore mouths, or other parts, and in drinks against fevers: Sarmenta et folia. The branches and leaves. Cineres clavellatae & eorum lixivium. Vine ashes and the lie of them. being bruised, and with Barley meal applied to the temples easeth the head ache coming by heat; and applied to the stomach, easeth the inflammations; and heat thereof: the juice of them being drunk stayeth the laske, castings, spittings of blood, and women's immoderate long. The ashes of the branches, or pressing, made into a lie and drunk, is very effectual for the stone and gravel in the kidneys: being mixed with a little vinegar, it consumeth the warts of the fundament, and the inflammation thereof being bathed therewith, it doth marvellously ease the pains, and taketh away the swelling. The said lie of Vine ashes, is good to wash places out of joint, or burnt with fire, and used with Rue and vinegar, is good for the swelling of the spleen: and used with wine, it helpeth Saint Anthony's fire: the said lie also helpeth frettings and galling in any place: the ashes made up with axungia, is good against hard tumors, cleanseth fistulas, and hollow ulcers, and healeth them up afterwards, helpeth the pains and shrinking of the sinews, and being mixed with oil easeth those places that are bruised by falls or otherwise, and cureth the bitings of Scorpions, and dogs: Lachryma vitis. The Vine water or bleeding Gummi. The gum, used with vinegar and niter, it wasteth away Wens and other excressences in the flesh. The water that droppeth from the Vine, when it is cut out of due time, being drunk helpeth to expel and wash down the gravel and stone in the kidneys. The Gum that issueth out of itself sticking to the bark, being drunk in wine doth the same, (but that we seldom see any such in our country, and therefore may safely use the water in the stead thereof) and being bathed on the skin taketh away scabs, tetters, the morphew, and the leprous scurf, if the places be first washed with niter: The said Gum or the water that droppeth from the green branches, when they are burned, being used with a little oil taketh away hairs and warts. The fresh Grapes being eaten, Wae & Passulae. Grapes and Raisins. Acini sive Arilli. The Grape kernels. do breed a little windiness (which is incident unto all sorts of raw fruit) but stir up the appetite, and are pleasant to the stomach, helping to stay spittings of blood, but affect the head and the bladder: and are forbidden in agues: being hung up and dried a little, or made into Raisins, they do help to loosen the belly, especially if they be taken without the kernels, which are more drying and binding, to be taken in pouther of themselves then any other part of the Vine: Those which are called Rasins of the Sun are the best for this purpose with us, and for any other use in physic: and herewith are made Tisane drinks, to help coughs, hoarseness of the throat, shortness of wind, toughness of phlegm, causing it the more easily to be expectorate, and do lenify sharp and nauseous humours, that offend the mouth of the stomach: they serve likewise to open the obstructions of the liver, spleen and bladder, and taken by themselves they nourish much, by reason of their thick sweet and temperate substance, whereby also they stay not long nor prutrifie in the stomach. Passulae Cerinthiacae Currans. Pussula Damascenae. Damascus Raisins, Agresta sive Omphacium. Varjuyce. The small Raisins or Currans are very nourishing likewise, and somewhat opening the belly, especially being stewed with some other things conducing thereunto, as with a decoction of Sema, Rhubarb, and other such like things, according as occasion shall need: The Damascus Raisins have a little tartness in them, whereby they are most grateful to the stomach, and excelleth the Raisins of the Sun for all the purposes aforesaid. The juice of the Grape is of two sorts, that is, made of unripe Grapes which is called Varjuyce, or of the ripe Grapes called Wine: The Varjuyce is a fine tart liquor fit to be used in broths, meats, or sauces, to sharpen the stomach, to get an appetite, and to refresh and quicken fainting spirits: Of this juice is made a syrup of especial use in the like causes: the Wine is of so many sundry sorts, as not only the Grapes, but the several climates and soils wherein they grow 〈◊〉. The weak Wines are very rheumatic, and cleanse much: the strong wines are very heady, and inflame the blood very much; those of a middle temper are most proper for our bodies (who use not willingly or ordinarily, to allay or temper our wine with water, unless the Vintner do it without our knowledge or consent) 〈◊〉 most wholesome for our health, and most in use for Physic, both to boil in drinks, and to serve as the V●●●iculum, to extract the Virtues of whatsoever shall be steeped in it, And is distributed into many parts, for of it is made both Sapa and Defrutum, in English Cute, that is to say, boiled wine, and both made of Mustum, 〈◊〉 Wine, the later boiled to the half, the former to the third part. Then there is Lora which is a small kind of wine, like our small beer, by putting water to the press, and pressing them over again, Lora. Small Wine. but because we have no use of such with us, I forbear to speak further of it, Acetum, Vinegar, that is, sour wine, which is as the other ingenij non naturae opus, as Pliny speaketh of the former, for it is made by setting in the Sun, which exhaling the purer spirits, and by the heat causeth the other to grow acide, and is of great use, both in health and sickness, both in meat and medicine: but now adays we have such a bastardising, and falsification thereof, that we scarce can get any right to use. Sapa Cute The Sapa and Defrutum differing but only in the manner of boiling, I may comprehend them both under Cute, and was devised to serve instead of honey, as Pliny saith, it helpeth the cough and shortness of breath, and to expectorate tough phlegm from the chest and lungs, it also easily passeth through the belly, Acotum Vinegar. and maketh it soluble, Vinegar contrariwise is cooling and drying, as the Cute is heating and moistening, and therefore serveth to correct the heat in fevers, and to resist putrefaction, it cutteth tough phlegm, that is hard baked, and not easily brought up and spit forth: it is sharp and penetrating, and very useful in scabs, itches, tetters, ringwormes, and fretting and creeping ulcers, to correct their malignity, and extirpate their corroding quality, but is offensive to the sinews, by its piercing and drying property, causing them to shrink. But the destilled vinegar is of a more fiery and penetrating quality, which it gaineth by the distillation thereof, Acetum destillatum Destilled Vinehar. the manner and order in this being quite differing from the destilling of Wine, wherein the purest and strongest spirits do first rise and come forth, when as in vinegar almost two third parts are taken from it, which are the weakest, before the last and strongest riseth, but not the last which is the Empyreuma, and serveth even as the vinegar itself doth, but with more force, and as the Vehiculum, wherein the tincture and spirits of simple medicines are reserved: But to speak of Wine, from whence all these are made and derived, is to enter upon a little sea of matter: Vinum Wine. Vina composita sive artificialia. Artificial wines Parilitas vi●i nosta Septentrionatis. Our compound wines of Ale or Beer. Vmaem Hippocraticum Hippocras wine. Metheglin. for to show you all the several colours, scents, strength, ages, and tastes of simple wines, were too tedious and needless also, and so is it likewise to show you all the sorts of compound or artificial wines which are as infinite as the herbs, roots, seeds, or other parts of them are, and take their names from the several ingredients that compound them, as for example Wormwood wine, Eyebright wine, Scammoniate wine or wine of Squilles & sic in infinitum, as I may so say, each whereof hath the property of that herb, root, etc. that was put into it, while it was Must, that so they might work together, but simple Wine being not made with us, these artificial Wines are not in use with us, yet might be paralleled almost, if the things were put into our new Ale, or Beer, to work in them, as we use to do with out diet Beer. Yet other sorts of compounded Wines might be made for sundry physical uses, after the manner of our Hippocras wine, which is according to the spices put thereinto, cordial and comfortable, &c Metheglin is a Welsh (strange) drink, not made of Wine, and therefore I would not reckon it among these Wines, being fit for some stout Welsh stomaches that affect it. The receipts of many whereof are extant in Lobels' Appendix to his Adversaria, whereunto I refer you. I will therefore touch only the particular properties of wine itself, both as it is medicinable and nourishing, for taken moderately, and by them that are of a middle age, or well stepped in years, or are of a cold and dry disposition, and (not very young, and so their blood too hot for to abide Wine) it increaseth blood and nourisheth much: it procureth an appetite, and helpeth to digest being taken at meat, it provoketh urine and driveth forth raw humours thereby, strengtheneth the vital spirits, and procureth a good colour in those that want it, or are macilent, drawing to a consumption, so as it be not accompanied with a fever, it expelleth fears, cares, and heaviness, and breedeth alacrity, mirth, and bodily pleasure, and by the moist warm vapours, causeth quiet rest and sleep, both to the sound and sick that lack it; it likewise comforteth and warmeth all the cold infirmities of the stomach, liver, spleen, and womb, and helpeth windy swell in the body, and general evil dispositions thereof, the green sickness, and the dropsy, and the over traveled, over wearied body and mind, it is also the remedy against Hemlock, Coriander, Poppy, and Opium, Wolfebane, Mushrooms; and Mandrake, or whatsoever cold poison or dangerous herb, or root is taken; These be the effects of the moderate drinking of Wine: when as on the contrary side, the excess thereof breedeth a distraction in the senses, the Apoplexy, and Lethargy or drowsy evil, the trembling of the joints, the palsy, and the dropsy, but is used to heal up old ulcers, and sores, Spiritus vini The Spirit of wine and Aqua vitae no other moisture being admitted in the cure. The spirit of Wine and aqua vitae, were of so near affinity in former times one unto another, that there was no more difference between them then between the stronger and the milder Wine, for Aqua vitae being made wholly of Wine, with the addition of spices made the spirits to be the stronger, and the wine simply without spices to be the milder; but now there being not one drop of Wine in the Aqua vitae, is wholly destilled from the tilts or dregs of Ale or Beer, being their low Wines as it is called, and after distilled again with a few Anneseedes, or as some do with a little Ginny Pepper, to make it the stronger without any other spice, cometh fare short of those ancient receipts for the making of that which was good and whosesome: to tell you therefore the effect of our Aqua vitae, were not to tell any part of the nature or quality of wine, but of Barley and Hops, which make Ale and Beer, I will therefore show you the properties of the spirit of Wine, which if you will transfer to Aqua vitae you may, but to fare weaker effects: for hereby shall you know the goodness and strength, by setting it on fire, with a paper lighted, the pure spirits burning fiercely, and will almost be wholly consumed: the other burning but little, and leaving an insipid and much watery part behind it: the purer therefore that it is, the stronger it is, and the lesser of it to be taken at a time, and that not of itself, but in some Wine or other liquor, for fear of inflaming the blood and spirits, and chief upon symptoms and passions of the heart: and then taken with respect and good consideration, it worketh much more effectually than the Wine itself doth, to all the purposes aforesaid, in comforting and nourishing the natural heat in elder persons, giveth strength and quickness to the senses, and nerves, repaireth memory, and the cold and moist diseases of the brain, helpeth the fainting and trembling of the heart, warmeth a cold and moist stomach, helpeth digestion, expelleth wind from the sides and belly, and all cold poisons: being outwardly applied to the temples, it easeth the pains in the head, and cold destillations, and the toothache, being gargled a little, and cicatriseth all sores, yet respect must be had, that it be not given where any fever is, or where the disease proceedeth of heat, or is accessary thereunto, for fear of hardening the liver and spleen, and making choleric persons the more inflamed: These spirits of Wine, as well as the Wine itself, serves as a Vehiculum or menstrue, to draw out the tincture of divers things. And now lastly to speak of the Lees of Wine, Tartar or Argoll. which being hardened is called Tartarum, Tartar or Argoll, and that which is taken from the whitest Wines is accounted the principal best for any medicine: but the red sort serveth Gold smiths and others, to polish their silver, and Dyers in setting their dyes: the best white Tartar is either given of itself simply being made into pouther and taken, the quantity of a dram at a time in some convenient drink or broth, for some time together in dropsies or evil dispositions of the body, to expel both by urine and siege, those wheyish watery humours thereof, and applied to women's breasts that are over full of milk, doth dry them up, but the Cremor Tartari which is the purer part thereof, and especially if it be made as clear as Crystal, (the highest work of art in that kind) doth work more safely and more effectually than the Crude Tartar can do: but this Tartar that is calcined until it be white, hath then put of all purging quality, and hath gained a caustic burning property, that will corrhode and eat away scabbed nails and warts, and soon be brought into a salt, and will also soon be resolved into an oil or liquor, if it be either laid upon a stone, or hung up in a linen bag, in a moist seller to be received as it droppeth down, and is the most admirable opifex in Alchemy that ever was known, and not to be paralleled with any other thing, that I know: but to show the operation of it in several medicines by precipitation or otherwise, is not for this Work, it must be sought out of those professed Authors of the Spagyricke Art, to whom I must refer you: There is another kind of oil of Tartar, of a fare milder temper, and is more like unto a clear water, which is very effectual to cleanse the skin from all manner of spots, scars, morphew, or discolourings whatsoever, and maketh it smooth and amiable, and where there is cause to apply it, will help to bring on hair on the places decayed. The wild Vines are in property no less cooling, Labrusca. The wild Vine. but more binding then the branches of the manured, staying the laske and spitting of blood, provoking urine, and pleasing to an hot stomach, or that loatheth meat: the leaves hereof are as good for lotions, as of the other for sores in the mouth the privy parts and the fundament; the ashes of the branches are likewise used to clear the eyesight of films, and what else may offend them, to cleanse fares and ulcers, and to take away the over growing skins of the nails of the hands or toes. CHAP. CV. Berberis. The Barbary bush or tree. THe Barberry bush shooteth forth many slender stems or stalks from the root, sometimes to a great height, covered with a smooth whitish rind or bark, and yellow next the Wood, which is white easy to break, and pithy in the middle, set full of sharp small white thorns, and three at every leaf almost, which are somewhat small and long, finely dented about the edges, and of a fresh green colour: the flowers come forth at the joints with the leaves, many standing on a long cluster, yellow while they are fresh, which turn into small long and round berries, hanging down in long bunches, upon a small stalk white at the first, but very red when they are through ripe, of a sharp sour taste, able to set their teeth on edge that shall eat them, the root is yellow and spreading. There is another sort, whose berries are thrice so big as the former, not differing in any other thing. Fructu major's. Absque arillis. Berberis. The Barberry bush or tree. The Place and Time, It groweth in many of the woods in Austria. Hungaria, and in France also, the blossoms come forth in May, and the fruit is ripe in September, and October. The Names. It hath formerly been held by very good and learned Authors, that this bush is the Oxyacantha of Dioscorides, and hath continued to this day, especially among the Apothecaries, yet Cordus accounted it an error, and therefore would rather call it the Oxyacanthos of Galen, than the Oxycantha of Dioscorides, and so doth Camerarius also, but we have showed elsewhere what the true Oxyacantha of Dioscorides is, even the Pyracantha which hath ever green leaves, and red friable berries, neither of which can agree with this Barbary bush. Others again have taken it to be the Spina appendix Plinij, but Clustias hath showed the unlikeliness of that opinion. Matthiolus and Cesalpi●●● call it Crespinus, because the vulgar Italians do call it Crespino, and some thereafter in Latin Wa crespina, which some attribute to the Gooseberry, but many others do call it Berberis, and so the general vote goeth now adays. The French call it Espine vinette, the Germans Erbsel, Sawracke, and Versing the Dutch Sawerboom, and we in English Barberryes. The Virtues. The leaves of Barberries' make a fine tart sauce like unto those of Sorrel, and serve to cool and refresh a fainting hot stomach and liver, and repressing sour belchings of choler, and is therefore good for aguish people: but the fruit is much more cooling and binding, quenching thirst, and restraining choleric and pestilential vapours, and is of very good use in either of the agues of that nature, if the conserve or the depurate juice, or the syrup thereof be taken with the syrup of Violets: the said juice also or the berries themselves preserved, is often used for those that loathe their meat, to procure an appetite, and repress the force of choler, rising from the liver thereinto, and that which passeth into the bowels procuring sharp laskes: it helpeth likewise to stay women's immoderate courses, and if it be taken with a little Southernwood water, and sugar, it killeth the worms in the body: it is good also for those that spit blood, and to fasten lose teeth, strengthen the gums, and cool the inflammations of the palate and throat, and stayeth rheums and destillations upon those parts: it helpeth likewise to dry up moist ulcers, and to solder up green wounds: the said depurate juice called wine of Barberries, serveth to dissolve many things chemically: the inner yellow bark of the body, branches or root is with good success given to those that have the yellow jaundice being boiled and drunk: Clusius setteth down a secret that he had of a friend, which is, that if the yellow bark were laid in steep in white wine for the space of three hours, and afterwards drunk, it would purge one very wonderfully. CHAP. CVI Wa crispa sive Grossularia. Gooseberryes'. THere are sundry sorts of Gooseberries, chief varying in the fruit, some being larger or smaller than others, some red some green or yellow, some blue, some round, some long and some smooth, and some hairy or prickely, which although I have showed them elsewhere, yet it shall not be amiss, to remember them here again. 1. Grossularia vulgaris. The common Gooseberry. The common Gooseberry bush seldom riseth up to the height of a man, with a stem as big as one's thumb, or more, at the lower part, covered with a smooth dark coloured bark, clear of thorns thereon, and so likewise for the most part on the elder branches, or with a few only, but the younger are whitish, armed with very sharp crooked thorns, which no body's hand can well avoid that toucheth them, whereon grow small cornered green leaves, cut in on the sides, but broad at the bottom next the stalk: the flowers are small, and grow at each of the leaves, one or two together, of a purplish green colour, hollow and turning up the brims a little: after which follow the berries, bearing the flowers on their heads, and are of three sorts, that is small, or great that are round, pecies res. or that are a little longer than round, green before they are ripe, and with a thicker skin than the other, but of a greenish yellow colour when they are ripe, striped in divers places, clear and almost transparent, 1. Wa crispa sive Grossularia sylvestris. The common Gooseberry. 2, 3. Grossularia rubra & caerulea. Red and blue Gooseberries. with small blackish seed lying within the pulp, which is of a pleasant winy taste, acceptable to the stomach, and without offence, although one do eat many of them: the longer berry hath the thicker skin, and the worse taste. 2. Gossularia rubra. Red Gooseberries. The red Gooseberry is of two or three sorts; one hath slenderer stems and fewer thorns on the younger white branches, which bend down more than the former: the leaves are made after the same manner, but a little larger, the flowers and berries are like the other, but are of a dark brownish red colour, almost black when they are through ripe, of a fullsome sweetish taste, and never bear many in a year, which make them the less regarded: Another sort is like the former in growing with little difference; only the berries are smaller, redder, and of a pretty tart taste, and sweet withal: A third sort groweth very like the ordinary sort of yellow, both in height, branch, and leaf, the berries are as large as the largest size of the other, and of a very fine red colour, until they be suffered to hang long on the bushes, which then are of a darkish red colour, very pleasant in taste. 3. Gossularia cerulaea. The blue Gooseberry. The blue Gooseberry riseth up to be a small bush, having broader and redder leaves at the first shooting out, than the second red Gooseberry, the berries are more sparingly set on the branches also, and for bigness near unto the small red Gooseberry, but lesser, and somewhat sweet, and of a bluish colour like a Damion, before the colour be wiped off. 4. Gossularia viridis hirsuta. The hairy or prickely green Gooseberry. This green Gooseberry is very like unto the ordinary Gooseberry, in stem and branches, but not furnished with such sharp prickles as it, the younger branches also have smaller green leaves: the flowers are alike, and so are the berries; of a middle size, but green when they are through ripe, with a show of small hairs or pricks on them, which yet are as harmless as if there were none, but of a more pleasing reliish then any of the other: the seed hereof hath produced bushes bearing smooth berries, with few or no hairs on them. The Place and Time. The ordinary sorts grow usually in the hedges, in sundry places of France, but I think rather planted there for defence only, rather than that they are natural to the Country, for even there as well as here, they are planted in Gardens and Orchards also: all the other sorts likewise are kept in Gardens: they all flower very early in the Spring, presently after the leaves begin to come forth, and the berries are ripe from the middle of july to the end of August, or as the year proveth. The Names. It cannot be certainly known that any of these fruits were known to any of the ancient Greek or Latin writers, for although some have referred some of them unto the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isos, or Oesos of Theophrastus, whereof he saith one hath a white flower and fruit, and another both black, yet he remembreth no thorns in it, as that hath, which so curious a Writer would not have omitted, and therefore is not likely to be this: some again would have it to be Vitis precia of Pliny, but that cannot be, because he numbereth it among the other sorts of Vines, that bear wine as one of them: Gesner in hortis taketh it to be the Ceanothus spina of Theophrastus, but Anguillara rather judgeth his Ceanothos to be a kind of Thistle, whereof we have entreated among the Thistles: it is called Wacrispa by divers, and Wacrispina, because the leaves seem to be crisped or curled, and Gossularia by others, because they are like Grossos small green Figs, and by some also Wa marina, but I know not upon what cause. The Italians call it Wa spina, the Spaniards Wa crespe, and Espina, the French Groselles, the Germans Krussbeer, and Kruselbeer, the Dutch Stekelbesien Knoselen, and Croesbesien, and we in English Gooseberries, but in some places Feaberries, and Wineberries. The Virtues. The green and unripe fruit of the ordinary sorts are somewhat sharp and tart, and serve to relish broths for the sick (as need requireth,) as well as the sound to stir up a fainting or decaying appetite, or overcome with choleric humours, but otherwise yield small nourishment to the body, and that but cold and crude, for they do a little help to bind the belly and stay fluxes of blood in man or woman, and stay their long; yet they are not to be tolerated to cold or windy stomaches, lest by breeding more wind they bring the colic, and griping pains in the belly: the juice of the berries or of the leaves, is helpful to cool and restrain hot swell and choleric inflammations, called Saint Anthony's fire: the ripe fruit is more pleasant, and more desired for the sweetness to be eaten at pleasure, then for any proper or special effect for any disease, but by reason of their good and sweet relish, and moist lubricity, they easily descend out of the stomach without any offence at all. CHAP. CVII. Ribs fructu rubro, albo, nigro. Red, white, and black Currans. THe stem or stock of the red Curran bush, hath a very thin brownish outer bark, and greenish underneath, and of the bigness of a good great staff, wholly without thorns on any branch, whereon grow large cornered blackish green leaves cut in on the edges into five parts somewhat like a Vine leaf, but a great deal less, the flowers come forth at the joints of the leaves, many together on a long stalk, hanging down about a finger's length, of an hereby colour, after which follow round berries, green at the first, and of a clear red colour when they are ripe, of a little pleasant and tart taste withal, wherein lie small seed: the root is woody, and spreadeth diversely. There is another sort hereof, whose berries are twice as big as the former, and are of a better relish. Fructu rubro majore. Ribs alba 1. Ribs fructu rubro majore. The greater red Currants. 2. Ribs fructu albo. White Currans. 3. Ribs fructu nigro. black Currans. The black Curran riseth higher than the last, more plentifully stored with branches round about, and more pliant also, the younger covered with a paler, and the elder with a browner bark: the leaves are somewhat like the former but smaller, and often with fewer cuts or devisions therein, the flowers also are alike, but of a greenish purple colour, which turn into small black berries like the former: both leaves and fruit have a kind of strong evil sent, but yet are wholesome, although not so pleasant as any of the former, and eaten by many. The Place and Time. All these sorts have been found growing naturally wild, some in Savoy, and Switzerland, as Gesner saith, and some in Austria as Clusius saith he observed: the white sort is not known, or at least recorded by few, but kept in Gardens as the more rare sort and last known to us. They flower and fructify at the same time with Gooseberries but abide longer on the bushes before they fall or are withered. The Names. The name of Ribs and Ribesius frutex is generally given to these plants for some likeness, not only in the berries, but much more in the properties to the Ribs of Serapio, which as he saith hath reddish green tendrels large round green leaves and berries, whose taste is sweet with some tartness, and are cold and dry in the second degree: This is the description of Serapio his Ribs, and although all do generally consent it is not that of Serapio, as not having tendrels nor large round leaves, yet is it generally received in the stead thereof, only Dodonaeus would frame it into the same mould, but I doubt his skill is too weak, and his allegations too much wrested or too self conceited. Some have taught this to be more answerable unto Theophrastus his Isos because this hath no thorns as the Gooseberries have as Lobel doth also. But Bellonius in his Book de coniferis arboribus, and Rauwolfius do both say they found the Ribs Arabum on the mount Libanus. Bellonius describeth it with six or seven leaves of a Dock, but greater and rounder, rising from the root, and with red berries hanging down in clusters, coming out from the middle of a leaf, like as the Ruscus, and Laurus Alexandrina do. Rauwolfius saith, he found it only with two large round leaves like unto the Petasites, from whose stalks a sour juice is pressed that is pleasant, and used of the richer sort, whereof because we have no further knowledge, we here leave them. Gesner calleth this Ceanothus levis: most do account it a kind of Grossularia, and therefore call it Grossularia rubro, and Grossularia ultramarina. Clusius only and Besler in horto Eystetensi, make mention of the white Ribs, and Bauhinus who calleth it Grossularia hortensis margaritis similis: The black sort it generally called Ribs fructu nigro, yet Gesner in horto showeth that some would make it to be a sort of Amomum, and therefore called Amomum falsum or Pseudoamomum, and some Pipirella as Lugdunensis saith. The Italians call it Vnettarossa, the French Groiselles do●●remer, the Germans St. Johans' trenblin and Saint johans' beerlin, and Keozbeer, as Gesner saith, the Dutch Besicke●s over zee, and we Red Currans, the white Ribs as I am given to understand, is called Gozell in some parts of Kent. The Virtues. The red and white Currants are good to allay the heat and fainting of the stomach, to quench thirst, and to provoke an appetite, and therefore are safely permitted in hot and sharp agues, for it tempereth the heat of the liver and blood, and the sharpness of choler, and resisteth putrefaction: it taketh away likewise the loathing of meat, and the weakness of the stomach by much casting, and is good for those that have any looseness of the belly: Gesner saith that the Swissers about Berne where it naturally groweth, use it for the cough. The black Currants are used in sauces and so are the leaves also by many, who are well pleased with the taste and sent of them, although some do mislike them for both. EXOTICAE, ET PEREGRINAE PLANTAE. STRANGE AND OUTLANDISH plants. CLASSIS VLTIMA. THE LAST TRIBE. CHAP. I. Agallochum sive Lignum, Aloes. ENTERING now into my last quarter, so to consummate this revolution, I must use another manner of Method, then formerly I have done in the precedent Tribes; for intending to show you as well those Outlandish Plants, that are called spices and drogues in our Apothecary's shops, as other fruits and strange trees, growing in the East or West Indies, I would first perfect the more usual Physical part of them in an Alphabetical order and with them insert a few other, the more principal things, although not plants, or taken from them that are for the most part in our shops used in medicines, showing the place and names of them all in a continued stile, and not in fractions, as in the foregoing parts. Lignum Aloes, or the wood of the Aloe tree. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Agallochum and Xyloaloe in Greek, is called also Agallochum sive Lignum Aloes in Latin, and so in English, or the wood of the Aloe tree, is a drogue rare to be had, and of much worth: but (as it is with many other things that come out of the East Indies unto us) of small knowledge what it is, and where and how it groweth. For but that Garcias ab Orta saith, that the tree is like unto an Ollive tree, and sometimes greater, and that he had the Agallochum sive Lignum Aloes. Lignum Aloes. or the wood of the Aloe tree. branches of the tree brought him to see, but neither flower nor fruit, the places being very dangerous by the haunt of Tigers therein, we should not know what form it bore; none of the Ancients either Greeks' or Arabians, having set down any thing thereof, although they have all mentioned it, and the choice of the best, with the Virtues: only Serapio in the 197. Chapter of his Book of Simples, saith it beareth small berries like unto Pepper, but red: yet Garcias maketh some doubt thereof, as he doth of sundry other his relations in that Chapter. For although Serapio in that place reckoneth up divers sorts, and Ruellius speaketh of four; yet Garcias saith, he knew but one true sort of Lignum Aloes, which grew in India, and that the other sorts that were so called, were but sweet woods assimulating it, but were not the true and right wood, which the Arabians call Agalugin and Huud, and they of Surrat and Decan. ud, as it is likely from the Arabians Haud, which word with them properly signifieth but Lignum wood, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, praestantissimum; but they of Malacca and Sumatra where the true groweth, call it Garro, and the best Calambac: yet as Garcias saith, that that sort of sweet wood that cometh from Comorin, and Zeilan, and there called Aguila brava, that is to say, Lignum Aloes sylvestre, is not true Lignum Aloes, which true sort as all the Ancient Authors do set it down, is a blackish wood in pieces, some accounting the greater pieces to be the better, but yet somewhat discoloured with veins, (some Authors saying it is so weighty and heavy, that it will sink and not swim being put into water: but others do not allow of that note, saying that the best that it will swim) and full of an oyleous substance, of a fine sweet and aromatic sent, which it will sw●●e forth, when it is burned: Now to come to our later times and show you, that for many years together (as many other such like rare drogues) true Lignum Aloes was not known to the Physicians or Apothecaries of Eu●●pe, for they used instead thereof a kind of Lignum Rhodium, which Ruellius took to be Aspalathus, and but that the Venetians of late days by their travel and search, both in Cairo and the East Indies, caused some of the true sort to be sent unto Venice, and was upon view and trial approved, the portugals Sea voyages to the East Indies, did first make it known in these later times to Christendom: but now in our Droguist and Apothecaries shops there is much variety and counterfeit stuff obtruded on the ignorant, divers sorts being to be seen, and yet scarce one of them true Lignum Aloes, having those marks and notes formerly set down, and acknowledged by the Ancients, which are the only true notes whereby to know the best: and such no doubt is our best sort, which are knobbed or uneven pieces, very brittle, and breaking short, somewhat black on the outside, and more grey and discoloured within, of a very small sent, until it be burned; yet I have seen with Master Tradescant the elder before he died, a great piece of true Lignum Aloes, and of the best sort, as big and as long as a man's leg, without any knot therein, which as he said our King Charles gave him with his own hands, but was here kept before, and accounted by many, as a great religious rellicke, even to be a piece of the wood of that Cross, whereon our Saviour was crucified, and therefore was fetched away again from his Son, to be kept as a monument or rellicke still: but this is like all the other rellickes in the world, even mere Impostures, for assuredly if all those pieces of wood, that are or were to be found in the world, said to be parts of that Cross, were all set together, they would go near to make one, yea many cart loads full: yet so fond and superstitious are men to believe lies rather than truths, that they will rather kill the gainsayers, and think that therein they do God good service, then be wise to see their errors. The other sorts which are smooth and plain, with long grains, are no true Lignum Aloes, although so called, being neither of that worth in price, nor goodness in effect. The propertyes whereof are very cordial for the heart, and comfortable for the head and brain, helping the memory, and warming and drying up the defluxions of rheumatic humours on those parts, for it is hot and dry in the second degree, a little astringent and bitter, and of subtle parts, it much conduceth to weak livers and fainting spirits, and strengtheneth also a languishing stomach, helpeth disentries or laskes, and the pleurisy. Although the subject matter of this whole work is the description of Plants, and of no other things, yet I think it material to this Classis and among the other Physical Drogues, to treat of a few others that are not so, especially such as are best known. CHAP. II. Ambra Citrina. Yellow Amber. YEllow Amber is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Greeks', Succinum by the Latins, and Carabe by the Arabians, and in the Apothecary's shops, and is of sundry colours, some pieces being whitish, some yellow, paler, or deeper, and some of a very deep red colour, and dark, all the other being clear and transparent, but much more being polished: It is generally taken to be a kind of liquid Bitumen, whose Springs and Fountains are in the German Seas, and running into pieces, some greater and lesser than others, and is taken up with iron hooks, being soft under water, but hardening in the air like Coral: that which is white, as being accounted the lighter and sweeter is the best for 〈…〉 as the yellow for mechanic uses, and being rubbed a little while, will then draw unto it straws, and other such like small things, as the Loadstone doth iron, it will also burn like Rossin or Bitumen, with a 〈…〉 ●dy sent, and the pouther thereof cast into the flame of a candle or other light, will make a sudden flash 〈…〉 ●tening, and being so bituminous it yields an oil, being destilled in a recor●, which although at the first it is very red, and smelleth very fierce and strong of the fire, almost odious, yet by being sundry times re-distilled, it becometh so rectified, that both sent and colour is so fare amended, that it is then fit to be used. The Physical properties of Amber are many, for being moderately hot and dry, being burned on quick coals, the fumes received to the head, do much help the moist destillations thereof on the eyes, teeth, nose, or stomach, and is very convenient for those that have the falling sickness, to lessen their fits, and to restore them: it is good to provoke women's courses, and singular good to help the strangling of the mother, and helpeth women with child, both to go out their full time with eas●, and to hinder their miscarrying that are subject thereunto, to take half a dram of the pouther in a rear egg, or in Wine three or four mornings together, and this also helpeth them that have the whites, and men that have the gonorrhaea or rumming of the reins, constraineth the flux, and strengthening the parts very much, and is a certain remedy for those that have their urine stopped many days together, causing it to avoid plentifully, being taken in Saxifrage water; it is also very good for old cougher, and those that are fallen into a consumption, to take the pouther thereof mixed with Conserve of red Roses in the morning's fasting, and is very available for joint aches, and the running gout. The Chemical oil of Amber being taken inwardly, three or four drops in a little Musead●● doth wonderfully ease the stone, and the stopping of urine, or strangury ●●king it by drops: two or three drops used outwardly on the ●●●ples, th● nape of the neck, or behind the ears, do war●● and dry a cold moist br●●●e, discusseth wi●de in the ears and head, and strengtheneth the memory, and is a singular help● in all cop●●●litall diseases. CHAP. III. Amber grisea. Ambergrise. AMbergriese is better known to most by sight what sort is better than other, than what it is, or whereof it cometh: the opinions of Authors are very variable hereof, some supposing it to be the spawn of the Whale, others the recrement of long continuance in the belly of the true Whale (that hath no teeth and eateth soft fishes) which it casteth forth at certain times, and by the agitation of the sea is cast on shore: some others take it to be the excrement of certain great sea fishes, and some to be the some of the sea: all which opinions are utterly erroneous, having no show of truth in them: for although Amber in the Ethiopian language, signifieth a Whale, as well as Ambergrise, and yellow Amber also, from whence risen that vulgar opinion of being the spawn of the Whale, or because that in the belly of a Whale (as Monardus relateth it) taken about the Canary Islands, there was near an hundred pound weight of Amber found, but in an hundred more taken afterwards, was none at all found; Yet the most likely and certain received opinion of the most judicious is, that it is a kind of Bitumen (as the yellow Amber is before said to be, and therefore have both one name of Amber, being so near one to another in their original) whose springes are in the Rocks of the Sea (or as some of the Ancients supposed grew on the Rocks, like Mushrooms on trees) condensate into that form and substance usually observed, having that oiliness or unctiousnesse is in; it from it own original, and being light is carried by the waves of the sea, unto the shores of sundry Countries and climates: josua Ferrus relateth the original thereof as of his own knowledge, and that until it hath attained the full maturity, it hath not that true sent of Amber, as after, and saith that he had seen divers such great pieces, that had not attained their true sent. And although the Ethiopian coast, from Mozamlique and Sofala to the Islands of Maldiva, and beyond them to the East, do most abound with Ambergrise, yet are not the coasts of the West Indies in sundry places without it, nor yet these of Europe, in several parts, and even our own, and the Irish coasts have yielded it oftentimes, and in several pieces and quantity, yet neither so much nor so great as in other Countries: for Garcias ab Orta saith, the greatest piece that ever he saw, was a piece of fifteen pound weight; but there hath been seen as it is set down by Authors, some piece well near an hundred pound weight. For the choice thereof, seeing there is much variety in the colour, and some in the substance, as white more or less, or grey lighter, or darker, or inclining to redness or blackness: that which is not very white, as being usually very dry, but grayish more or less, and either with spots and veins, or without, so as it be fat, that is, upon a knives point, or such like thing, heated will show oily, is accounted the best, having the peculiar sent belonging thereto, which is most near unto dry cow dung, in my opinion, the black sort is the worst. The properties of Ambergrise are these: it is hot and dry in the second degree, it warmeth, resolveth, and strengtheneth, what way soever it be taken: it easeth the pains in the head, being dissolved in a warm mortar, and mixed with a little ointment of Orange flowers, the temples and forehead being anointed therewith: it comforteth also the brain, warmeth and resolveth the cold defluxions of humours thereon, and on the nerves and sinews: it doth likewise comfort and strengthen the memory, the vigour also and spirits of the heart, it is singular good for women troubled with the mother, to be applied to the place, it helpeth barrenness proceeding from a cold cause: it is conducible to Epilepticke persons, to smell often thereunto, which causeth their fits to be both less violent and permanent: it doth most conveniently agree with aged persons, to warm, comfort, and strengthen their cold decayed spirits, adding vigour and lustiness to them, and is accounted conducible to venereous actions. CHAP. iv Amomum. Amomum. EVen as I said before of Lignum Aloes, and in the last Classis of the true Balsamum, so much more may be said of Amomum, that the foregoing times for many ages had utterly lost the knowledge thereof, and is yet to this day held doubtful, as the Balsamum is, with many learned men, both in other and our own Country, whether the right be to be found in rerum natura or no, and therefore formerly many did obtrude divers things for it, as the Rosa Hiericutitina by some, and Pescolumbinus by others, which is a kind of Crane's bill, called Doves foot, both which errors Matthiolus hath sufficiently confuted, Quatranius also took the Myrtus Brabantica our Gaul to be it, and then as Matthiolus saith, a small seed came to be taken for it, and therefore called Amomum Germanicum: but Garcias ab Orta, who lived many years in the East Indies, declareth that he saw a branch of Amomum, which the Physicians of Nizamalucco, the King of Decan gave him, being brought as they said among other drogues out of Asia, Persia, and Arabia, for the King's use, which as he saith, he found agreeable to Dioscorides his description there of, and withal was very like unto a Dove's foot, and called Hamama by the Arabians, which signifieth the same thing, that is, a Doves foot: but both he and Valerandus Doures were deceived with the same thing, brought from Ormus, in being so taken there generally, & both the Amomum & Amomis are set forth in the figures by Clusius in his Scholia on the same place in Garcias and here also. All these opinions and every of them are utterly false, and no way answering the truth of the thing, and Dioscorides his description: for of late days there hath been sent to Venice from the East Indies, by one Martinellus a famous and curious Italian, in the search of rare drogues, the true Amomum, which although it hath been opposed by divers learned men, yet Maroneus of Padua, hath in a little treatise thereof, so exemplified it and comented upon every part of it, and comparing Dioscorides with Pliny together, that it is now generally accepted of almost every where, to be the right and genuine thing, the description whereof, I mean so much as was sent, is on this wise: It is a bunch or cluster of whitish round berries, somewhat like unto Grapes for the outward form and bigness, but else very like unto Cardamomes within, yet bigger and rounder, having within the outer whitish thin shell or skin, sundry blackish brown seeds close Amomum genuinum & spurium. True and false Amomum. 2. Amomum aliud quorundam & Garyophyll●m Plinij Elusie suspicatum. Another sort of bastard or false Amomum suspected by Clusius to be Pliny his Garyophyllon. thrust together, very like to the inner seeds of Cardamomes, but larger and of somewhat a fiercer piercing scent, smelling somewhat like unto oil of spike, which made Clusius to think it had been seasoned therewith, and of a sharp hot and quick taste. The properties whereof are these: It is heating, binding, and drying, procuring sleep and rest, and easing pains in the head, being applied to the forehead, it digesteth and discusseth inflammations and Imposthumes, and helpeth those that are stung by Scorpions: being used with Bassill, it helpeth gouty persons, and mervailously easeth the griping pains in the belly and bowels by reason of wind, to swallow three or four of the seeds, and for the mother in women, taken in that manner, or made into a pessary and so used, or else in a bath, it is convenient both for the liver and reins, and is an ingredient of chief account, in great Antidotes that are preservatives. The false or bastard Amomum, which as it is likely is the same that Garcias saith was held for true in the Indies, and which Clusius saith in his Annotations upon that Chapter of Amomum of Garcias, Valerandus Donres received from Ormus, is by him thus described. They were like the tops of some bushes consisting of a number of small branches, so thick set with very small leaves that scarce any stalks could be seen but leaves only, somewhat like unto the stalk with leaves of the sea Spurge, the ends of them so closed that they did in some sort resemble a flower or Rose, and the whole branches together, the foot of a feather footed Dove, from which likeness it is probable arose the falsification, this had no singular good sent or taste to commend it. The very like hereunto saith Clusius he received at Vienna in Austria from Constantinople, which they there used for Amomum. 2. Amomum aliud quorundam & Garyophyllon Plinij a Clusio suspicatum. Another sort of bastard or false Amomum suspected by Clusius to be Pliny his Garyophyllon. Because this also hath been by divers received for Amomum, and so sent to our Drugists, I think good to adjoin it therewith, for some resemblance of the whole branch, although Clusius setteth it with the Cloves, which as he saith it is somewhat like in scent, but I think he referreth it to the Cloves, rather for Pliny his name of Garyophyllon, for in my scent and taste, it hath little affinity therewith, but yet hath some correspondence with Pliny his brief notes or desciption thereof, and therefore I will give you Clusius his figure and description. james Garret while he lived, an Apothecary after he had been a Druggist in Limestreete London, in the year sixteen hundred and one, sent Clusius some of this fruit as they grew, which were somewhat like Pepper corns (but those that I have by the name of Amomum, and I think are the same with his, are browner and bigger all for the most part, than any Pepper grain,) some bigger and lesser, rugged and brown, and easy to be broken, which had black round seeds within them, to be divided into two parts, smelling as well as tasting like Cloves: this fruit or berries grow many clustering together like a bunch of Grapes, (each whereof hath a little crown at the head, somewhat like an Hawthorne berry) two or three sometimes together on a stalk: this had likewise some leaves still abiding on the branch, and were of sundry sizes, although all of one form, that is somewhat long and round, and round pointed, not dented at all about the edges, but smooth, and many veins therein, of a brownish ash-colour, and growing opposite on the stalks. This is the chief parts of his description. We have not known it used for any disease, more than that being obtruded for Amomum, some more audacious than wise, have put in their compositions instead of the right, but by the taste as Clusius also noteth it, it might seem to be available to many good uses if they were tried. CHAP. V Anacardia. Anacardes or Malacca Beanes. ANacardium is a fruit like unto an heart, growing on trees plentifully in Cananor and Calcutta, Cambaya and Decan, as Garcias saith, (and as some say on those mountains in Sicilia that cast forth fire, but I somewhat doubt thereof) greater then our greatest Bean, and called by the Portugals Fava de Malacqua, of the Arabians Balador, and of the Indians Bibo, whose outer skin or husk is of a dark red colour, between which and the white edible kernel, lieth a certain Anacardi. Anacardes or Malacca beans. liquor or viscous substance, of a fiery red colour while it is fresh, and of a sweetish, but some what hot taste, which is the true Mel Anacardinum, but instead thereof, because we cannot have them so fresh, that we might take forth this substance, some use to boil the fruit being broken or bruised in honey, and then call it Mell Anacardinum, but of fare less effect. The whole fruit saith Garcias, is familiarly eaten while they are fresh, as also being pickleed like Ollives, in all those parts where they grow, but as he saith, when they are dry, they use them as a caustic, to take away wens, etc. The qualities hereof are set down by Serapio and Avicen, who although they make it to be of a delitery and poisoning property, by overheating and burning th● blood, being hot and dry in the third, if not in the fourth degree, which Garcias believeth not; yet they say that the fruit helpeth the senses that are weak, and the memory that is decayed, and comforteth the brain, and nerves that are subject to the palsy that cometh through cold: Garcias saith that in India they use to give the whey wherein the fruit hath been steeped, to those that are short wound, and to those that have the worms. CHAP. VI Cajous. The Cajous or Apple Beane. BEcause this fruit coming from Brasill Cajous arborcum suo & tenella planta, and called by the people there Cajous, is in divers things like unto the Anacardes, I thought it not amiss to give you the knowledge thereof next thereunto, with the description of it, as Clusius hath recorded in his Scholia, on the Anacardes in Garcias, for I find some other Authors to have made mention of it, as Christophorus a Costa, Lugdunensis, Linschoten; Baptista Ferrarius who set forth a small plant thereof of one year's growth, yet none have added any thing unto him. This tree (saith he) is great, having leaves like the Pear tree, but rather like Bay leaves in those that are new sprung up, thick and of a pale green colour: the flower is white like to the Orange flower, but thicker with leaves, but not so sweet as they, the fruit is like unto a Goose egg, both for form and greatness, of a very yellow colour, & sweet, full of a liquor like unto that of a Citron, that is called Lima, which is eaten by them with great delight, yet somewhat sharp, and Acosta saith the same, and as it increaseth the nut groweth less▪ (although Thevet in the 61. Chapter of his description of America, contraryeth this manifest truth) not having any seed within it, but at the end of this fruit groweth forth this nut, which being put into the ground doth spring up like the stones or kernels or any other fruit, being of the fashion of an Hare's Kidney, of an ash-colour sometimes declining to redness: this nut hath a double rind, or shell between which is a certain spongy substance, full of a most sharp and burning oil, the kernel within being as sweet as a Pistack nut, covered with a thin ash coloured skin, which is to be taken away, and is said to be a stirrer up of Venereous actions, and therefore used by them, being first lightly toasted: the sharp liquor or oil is used by them against scabs, and is good also for running tetters, and ringwormes. I have here given you the figure of the nut itself, and of the first years shooting of the tree, as Baptista Ferrarius hath exhibited it in his Book deflorum cultura. Acosta further saith, that they use in the Indies to pickle them as they do Ollives, and eat them to procure an appetite, to stay castings, and to help the weakness of the stomach. CHAP. VII. Anisumexoticum Phillipinarum Insularum. A strange Anisseede like seed of the Indies. WE can give you no knowledge of either root leaf stalk, or flowers of this strange plant, brought from King Phillip's Islands near unto China, and thereupon called Phillippinas') but of Anisum exoticum Phillippinarum Insularum. A strange Anisseed like seed of the Indies. the tops only, with the husks and seed in them, brought by Sir Thomas Candish, in his voyage of the Globes circum-navigation, and given to Master Morgan, Queen Elizabeth's Apothecary, and to Master james Garret, of whom Clusius received them, and giveth this description thereof. It was a stalk with flat umbels of seed, as large as those of Archangelica, and peradventure larger, sustained by thick footestalkes, and set round at the top, in a round form one by another, consisting of six, eight, or more husks of seed, which were not parted in two like our ordinary Anisseede, but each of them had divers round smooth shining ashcoloured seed within them, like unto Orobus, the husks were about an inch broad of a brownish colour on the outside and rugged, openning at the top into two equal parts, and although divers were empty, yet some contained such seed as aforesaid, the smell and taste of them was very like unto Anisseed, whereupon it was called Anise by them that sent it: but Master Garret sent the right name, whereby it was called in the Islands, one of them being brought along with them, who set the name in China Characters, which as Clusius saith he could not imitate, but was Damor, every letter being written under the other downwards. CHAP. VIII. Asa dulcis & faetida. Assafoetida and the other Asa. ALthough I have spoken somewhat of Asa dulcis sive oderata & Assafoetida in the Chapter of Laserpitium among the umbelliferous plants, yet because I said but little of them there, reserving them for this place, I will here entreat of them more largely. There is none of the ancient Authors either Greek, Latin, or Arabian, that hath made any mention of Asa, either dulcis or faetida, but was first depraved by the Druggist's and Apothecary's in foreign parts, that in stead of Laser said Asa, from whence ever since the name of Asa hath continued, and afterwards divided into Dulcis or odorata, and faetida, from the differing sorts of goodness pureness and sent thereof, when as they are both of a strong smell, yet one much more than another, the Asa faetida being of so evil a scent, that the Germans call it Teuffellz drech, that is, diaboli stercus, Devil's dirt, and is very near the sent of Storax liquida, if it be not the same, relented and brought into a liquid form, the foot or sediment declaring it plainly, and is accounted with them to be sweet, being of a strong unpleasant favour, rather than sweet to us, so is the Asae dulcis & odorata, called sweet in comparison of the other, called faetida, because being purer, it hath a more unpleasant sent and taste. For as Garcias saith Asa is called Altiht by the Arabians, which is the Laser of the Greeks' and Latins, as the plant being called by them Anjuden, and Silphium by the Greeks' and Latins, but Jmgu and Imgara by the Indians, the one when it is cleansed and purified from the dross being clear and yellow as Amber, the other foul and impure, and are so familiarly eaten, as Garcias saith by the Indians, in their meats, broths, and salads, and medicines, that they scarce eat any thing, that is not seasoned therewith, and is very pleasant to them being used unto it, but loathsome to others, the richer sort using the purer, and the poor the course: divers heretofore have mistaken Benzoin for Asa dulcis, and I doubt the error is not yet quite extinguished, and Matthiolus confesseth his former error therein, which upon better consideration he amended. Benzoin being the gum of a tree, and being not so hot as Laser, which by Galen his appointment had for its substitute Euphorbium being grown old. The Asa dulcis being in former times well known and used, is now adays quite lost and forgotten, being not brought into these parts, but the Assafeiida hath a continual residence and recourse unto us, and is as Garcias saith, the true and only Laser, or Laserpitium of the ancients, and so accepted generally by the Arabians in India, and say they err mightily that make them differing. It is generally used in our days for the rising of the mother in women, as all strong and evil scented things be, which depress it, and is singular good to be put into hollow aching teeth, to ease and take away the pains: One saith he tasted of it for a trial in a cold time of the year, and after a little walking he found himself possessed with a gentle sweat, both head, arms, and body, and shortly after found his stomach better disposed to his dinner then at other times before, and digesting it better. Garcias saith the Indians use it to take away the loathing of the stomach to meat, and to strengthen the weakness of it also, and is much used by them to provoke unto Venery, and causeth one to expel wind mightily, which thing was tried by a Portugal as Garcias relateth it upon an Horse, whom the King of Bisnager would have bought, but that he was over subject to break wind, but after that the Portugal had cured him thereof the King bought him, and ask how he cured him, he answered him with Assafoetida given in his provender, no marvel said the King, if he were cured with the gods meat, yea rather with the devils said the Portugal, but softly, and in his own language for fear of being overheard. CHAP. IX. Balsamum Peruvianum, The West Indian Balsamums. OF the true Balsamum I have entreated in the last foregoing Classis or Tribe, but there have been divers other sorts of liquours called Balsamum for their excellent virtues, brought out of the West Indies, every one of which for a time, after their first bringing were of great account with all men, and bought at great prices, but as greater store was brought, so did the prices diminish, and the use decay, when as it was the same thing and of the same virtue it formerly was, such is the inconstant course of the world in all things. One sort of Balsamum which is of most frequent use with us, is called black or brown Balsamum, because the colour is blackish, and tending to brown being dropped forth, which as Monardus Fructus sive theca Balsami Occidentalis arboris. The fruit of the West Indie Balsam tree, saith is gathered from a tree, somewhat bigger than a Pomegarnet tree, (whose fruit or long pod I here show you, as I received it, with a very brown almost black colour, and smelled so like this Balsamum or Benzoin, that I am certainly persuaded it was gathered from this tree) not by incision, as the juices, liquours, and gums of other trees (which yet this tree doth also in small quantity, yet being white, and so precious with the Indians, that they will not part with any of it) but made after the manner that the Indians use to draw forth the juices and liquours out of all their other trees, which is by cutting the branches, and the bodies also sometimes of trees into small pieces, which after the boiling in a great quantity of water, the oil swimming on the top, after it is cold is scummed of by them and reserved. This is of a thick, yet running consistence, and of a sharp and somewhat bitter taste, but of an excellent fine sent, coming nearest unto Benzoin, but will not long endure, being rubbed on any thing that is kept in the air, but never loseth it sent being kept close in a glass or the like. This is used inwardly and outwardly for divers good uses, and although in some it causeth a kind of loathing to the stomach, if it touch the tongue, in drinking four or five drops in wine fasting, yet it helpeeth the weakness of the stomach, the Tissicke, and shortness of breath, those that are pursy and the pains and difficulty in making water, it moveth also women's courses, and causeth a good colour, and a sweet breath, rectifieth the evil disposition of the liver, openeth obstructions, and preserveth youthfulness even in aged persons that have much used it, and helpeth the barrenness in women: being outwardly used, it is singular good to heal any fresh or green wound, and old ulcers, and sores also: it easeth pains in the head or neck, and swelling in any part of the body, the places thereof being anointed therewith, or a cloth wet therein and applied: it helpeth digestion, strengtheneth the stomach, dissolveth wind, easeth the spleen, and the Sciatica, the strangury and stone, and discusseth all nodes and hardness of tumors, being applied warm to the places pained: it warmeth and comforteth the sinews, and keepeth them from shrinking. Balsamum album. Another white and very clear Balsam of a very sweet sent Monardus saith, was brought likewise from the continent of America in some good quantity, which was taken by incision from very great trees full of branches to the bottom, whose outer bark is thick like Cork, under which there is a thinner, from whence being slit the Balsamum droppeth forth, the fruit hereof is very small even no bigger than a Pease, and of a bitter taste, enclosed in the end of a long thin white cod, wherewith the Indians do smoke their heads against the pains thereof, and rheumatic destillations: This liquor or Balsamum is accounted of much more virtue than the former, one drop being said to be of more force and effect then a great deal of the other. There is another sort of precious Balsamum saith Monardus brought from Tolu, Balsamum de Tolu. which is a Province between Carthagena and Nombre de Dios, and is gathered by incision from small low trees, like unto low Pines full of branches, but with the leaves of the Carob tree abiding green always, the manured yielding more liquor than the wild, and is of great account with the Indians and Spaniards, being taught by them: it is of a gold red colour, of a middle consistence and very clammy or glutinous, of a sweet and pleasant taste, not provoking vomit, as other sorts of Balsamum will do, and of an excellent sent like unto a Lemon, whereof a drop being let fall into the hand, will smell egregiously through all the place. Unto this Monardus attributeth all the virtues of the true Arabian Balsam, and much more than unto any of the former, which because I would not make a double repetition of things, I refer you unto them. CHAP. X. Bdellium. The Gum called Bdellium. ALthough Dioscorides hath given no description of the tree that beareth Bdellium▪ nor any part thereof; yet Pliny in his twelfth Book and ninth Chapter setteth it down, that it is black or of a sad form, and of the bigness of the white Ollive tree, having leaves like an Oak, and fruit like the wild Fig tree, which how truly expressed resteth doubtful, for Lobel setteth forth a stick of a thorny tree, found among drugs, with divers pieces of gum cleaving to it, most likely to be Bdellium or Myrrh, which are very like one unto another, being both gathered from cruel thorny trees, and Thevet saith, that he saw in one wood of trees, two thousand of these Bdell●● fruct●● quibusdam acceptus quem potius cuci Theophrast● fructum opitatur. sorts growing mixed together, and that in such countries that are subject to snow, yet the best Authors say that Arabia is the chief place where they grow, which I think never saw or felt snow, yet in Genesis 2. verse 12. we read that Bdellium, and the Onyx stone, beside Gold, grew in the Land of Havilah, which is interpreted to be Eastward from Persia: so that both the tree and the gum thereof are called by one name, for the choice whereof Dioscorides setteth down that it should be clear like glue, fat on the inside, easily melting or dissolving, pure or clean from dross, sweet in the burning like unto Vnguis odoratus, (for so I construe it although divers Authors do diversely interpret those words, some making Vnguis to be a note of white pieces in the gum, like the nail of ones hand, but in my judgement the Vnguis is referred by Dioscorides to the sweet fumes of Bdellium in the burning, whereunto it is like, for having said that it was suffitu odoratum, he would rather show what sent it had, namely of unguis odoratus) and bitter in taste, which are such no●es as we can hardly find in any that is brought to us, for we find little bitterness in any, and less sweetness in the burning of it or Vnguis odoratus, but strong and unpleasant rather, neither is it soft or easy to be dissolved, but hard and not to be dissolved equally, but into grains or knots without warmth, yet is ours of a sad brown colour somewhat like glue, and much like unto Myrrh, so that they are often mistaken one for another, but that Bdellium is harder, drier, and browner: but there are sundry sorts thereof as Matthiolus showeth, and Bauhinus in his note upon him that he hath seen, for not only in former times there was much adulterating of drogues, by the Indians as it was supposed, but most probable by the Arabians who were the chief Merchants for those places, and for those things, and I think the jews learned that art of them, and have exceeded them in cunning. The properties hereof are heating and mollefieth ha●d tumors, and the nodes of the neck, throat, or sinews, or of other parts, any way applied; it provoketh urine and women's courses, and breaketh the stone: it is good for the cough, and for those that are bitten or stung by Serpents: it helpeth to discuss the windiness of the spleen, and the pains of the sides: it is good also for those that are burst●● and have a rapture: it mollefieth the hardness of the mother, and drieth up the moistness thereof, and draweth forth the dead birth. CHAP. XI. Behen album & ru●rum. White and red Ben. THe ancient Authors have been both very brief in declaring these two sorts of Drogues, and are also not a● one among themselves what the true Ben album & rubrum should be, for Actuarius and Myrepsus ma●● the Her●●●●llis to be Ben, how then can any of our Modern Writers, find out the true Ben of the Ancients, yet divers have appropriated sundry herbs unto them, but they have all come fare short thereof, not only in the thing, but especially in the properties, Clusius setteth forth a kind of wild Chameleon, which a● he saith, the learned Professors at Salamanca in Spain took to be the Ben album of the ancients, but is nothing fo● Dod●●●● setteth down the Papaver sp●●eum which he calleth Po●●mon●●● to be it, and some take the wild Parsnep to be it: for the Ben rubrum, they of Mompelier call a small sort of w● 〈…〉, others the red Valerian of Dodonaeus, Matthiolus the Limomum, and others take the Bistort root for it; Garcias saith that some took the Zedoaria for one of them; Anguilara and Camaerarius also suppose that the garden red Carrot, and the white wild kind of it, which the Italians Beh●●n abiad. White Ben. call Carotta bianco are the red and the white Ben, which they and I also suppose may pass reasonable well as substitutes for them, until the true may be known. But those things that go under their names in the Druggist's, and Apothecaries shops, are not known, what they are, but are certainly false, and not the things they should be. Rauwolfius saith that he found the true white Ben growing at the foot of mount Libanus, in a moist shadowy place, which the Inhabitants call Behmen Abiad, as they call the red Behmen ackmar: the description of the white sort he setteth down thus: the leaves are great long and thick, like unto the sharp pointed Dock, upon long footestalkes, but having at the bottom of each leaf, four other small ones standing by couples each against other, those that grow on the stalk are less, and without any footestalke, the top of the stalk is parted into some branches, each bearing at the tops a knap or yellowish scaly head, out of which breaketh a yellow flower: the root is long and full of joints, but without any or very few fibres, very like unto Licoris both for form and greatness, but white inwardly. They are say Serapio, Mesues, and other Arabians, hot and moist in the first or second degree, they comfort the heart, and are stirrers to Venery. CHAP. XII. Benzoin. Benjamin. THe tree from whence this sweet gum Benzoin is taken, is very great, fair, and high, largely spread and set full of branches, in a comely order, the leaves whereof are somewhat like unto those of the Citron tree, but lesser and not so green, but grayish on the underside: from the body hereof which is great and thick, and the wood very hard and firm, by wounding it as they do other trees, is drawn forth the gum, which is of divers sorts, for four is very red, and full of barks and sticks which some take to be the sweetest, others is more pure or clean, nothing so red, having many great and small white pieces of gum in it, which is called the Allmonds of the gum, another sort is blackish, which is said to come from the younger trees, and called as Garcias saith B●●ini de B●●inas, and is sweeter than the last. Some saith he, call Benzoin Benjaoi quasi filius javae, (which Scaliger correcteth, saying Garcias was mistaken in thinking that Ben in the Arabian tongue, signifieth filius, when as he saith it is lachryme, and so Benja●●, is lachryma javensis) and some, as Ruellius Ben judaeum, deceived either by the nearness of the name, or because he thought that judaea was the natural place thereof, and that it was a kind of Asadulcis, but without any truth or ground of reason, which opinion is yet held with divers who will still use it inwardly in place of Lasor: it is usually called in shops Benjuinum, and of some Belzoinum, and Benzoin, or Benzoinum: and of the Indians Cominham: There hath been sundry errors among learned men, about this gum, for finding it to be so sweet, and of so delicate a substance and show, they strait imagined that it could not be but of some singular virtue, and not unknown to the Ancients: some therefore thought it to be Cancamum of Dioscorides, but yet as Garcias showeth, it chief groweth in Sumatra, and Sian, and Martaban near thereunto, of the Arabians Lovan j●oy quasithus ex java, and Vdo at Surrat, etc. and not in Arabia, as Dioscorides saith Caucamum doth: some 〈◊〉 it to be the best Myrrah called Myrrah Aminea, and some as I said before to be Asa dulcis, but Ben●●●● besides that it was not known to the Ancients, it is not used inwardly in Physic, neither by the Indians, nor 〈◊〉 us that mistake it not, but is wholly spent in perfumes either water or oil, pouther, Pomande●●, ●●●ing perfumes or the like and is of an excellent sent, where or howsoever it is used. Bauhinus seemeth to refer that slender long fruit of Clusius, Exot. lib. 4. c. 11. unto Alpinus his Felfeltavil, and that it was naurall of Florida, but Veslingius showeth it to be fare otherwise, as shall be showed in the Chapter of Pepper, but I rather think it is the fruit of this Benjamin tree, or of the brown American Balsam before set down. CHAP. XIII. Bitumen judaicum. Dry Pitch of India. THe Bitumen or dry Pitch, which the dead Sea in judaea casteth up at a certain time of the year is set down by Dioscorides to be of a shining purple colour, but that which is black, is adulterate, and Matthiolus saith that the Asphaltum, or Bitumen of the shops in Italy (and so with us is a mixture, and not the true thing: Dioscorides saith it is had from Phoenicia (whereof judaea is but a part) from Babylon, the Island Zacynthus and Sydon: but that of Babylon which hath been seen by many in these days, is held to be another thing, even the same that the bvilders of Babel used instead of mortar to cement their bricks; but that of the dead Sea is only in use and the best, which dead Sea or Lake is of a great extent, yet diversely proportioned by Writers thereof, for Pliny as I find Matthiolus quoteth him, maketh it to be an hundred miles long, and in the broadest place five and twenty miles over, but Sir Walter Ralegh in his Chronicle, relateth Pliny to make it less than our Modern Travellers do, who judge it to be eighteen Dutch miles in length, that is 72. of ours. and two Dutch miles and a half in breadth, that is ten of ours, accounting one mile to be four English, josephus saith it is 180. Furlongs in length, that is two and twenty and a half of our miles, and 150. Furlongs in breadth, that is eighteen miles and somewhat more of ours, such variety there is in Writers: This Lake or dead Sea is (called by Galen Lacus Asphaltites) the same place where Sodom and Gomorrha with the other Cities stood, mentioned in Genesis, being then the pleasantest and most fruitful valley of all those parts, exceeding Hiericho, and the parts thereabouts, which is about fifteen miles from it, and whose River runneth into it, and so drowned therein, yet no fish entereth into it; but now the tract of ground about it for a great compass beareth a sad face, and is either utterly barren and fruitless, or beareth such fruit as is only fair without and dust within, and the air noisome and pestilent, by the thick infectious vapours arising from it, and is neither moved by the wind, nor will suffer any thing to sink therein, but will swim on the top, and is not only of a salt but bitter taste, which will corrupt any thing rather than preserve it, as salt Sea water will. There are other sorts of Bitumen in the World, as Historians report, as in Cuba, and sundry Fountains near the sea shore, casting it forth as black as Pitch, Another sort is in a Province of Peru, where the place is void of tree or plant, and giveth a fat liquid Bitumen in this manner: Turfs of the earth, being laid on hurdles, the liquor dropping from them, by being set in the Sun, is kept to heat and comfort any place affected with cold humours and tumors, cureth wounds, and is used for those griefs whereunto Caranha, and Tacamahaca serve: it is of a strong smell, and of a blackish red colour. The Inhabitants about this Lake, gather this Bitumen or Pitch, being an oil or liquid substance on the water, and hardened by the air, and spend it chief in pitching their Ships, but medicinally it discusseth tumors, and swell, and mollefyeth the hardness of them, and keepeth them from inflammations, and is of singular good use for the rising of the mother, and for the falling sickness, to be burnt and the fumes thereof which are strong smelled unto: it bringeth down women's courses taken in Wine, with a little Castoreum, it helpeth the biting of Serpents, the pains of the sides and the hips, and dissolveth congealed blood in the stomach and body. Petroleum quasi petrae oleum or oil of Peter, is a thin reddish liquor, thinner than oil of Ollives, and almost as thin as water, and is accounted to be a liquid Bitumen, and thought to be the Naphtha of Dioscorides by Matthiolus, because it is so apt and easy to take fire, even by the air thereof, and is gotten in sundry places of Italy, distilling of itself out of a Mine in the Earth, and in Hungary also, in a certain place, where issuing forth in a well together with the water, the owner of the place thought to have the chinks stopped up with mortar, which could not be done without light, the workman therefore taking a close lantern with a light in it, went about it, and being gone down into the well to stop it, very suddenly, the Peter oil taking fire, flew round about the sides of the Well, and with a hideous noise and smoke, like the crack of a piece of great Ordinance shot of, it not only cast forth the Workman dead, but blew up the cover of the Well into the air, and set on fire also some bottles of the oil that stood by the Well, and many persons that stood thereby were scorched with the flame. This oil of Peter is a special ingredient to make wild fire, and is of a very hot and piercing scent and quality, and therefore is used for cold aches cramps and gouts, and to heal any green wound or cut, suddenly, a little thereof being put into the oil of Saint john's wort and used. CHAP. XIV. Blatta Byzantia sive Vnguis odoratus. The sweet Indian sea fish shells. THis Indian shell, of some sea fish, hath been the subject of some controversy among the learned: for Fuchsius would make the Onyche or Dioscorides, and the Blatta Byzantia or Vnguis odoratus, to be differing things, and then again, he would make the Blatta Byzantia to be a bone in the mouth or fore part of the nose of the shell fish Purpura, or purple Periwinkle, and this he doth twice express in his Annotations on Nichotaus Myrepsus, in the composition of Aurea Alexandrina, and in Diamargariton, into both which compositions the Blatta Byzantia are to be put, but Matthiolus contesteth against this his opinion, and saith that these sweet shells called Conchula Indica or Vnguis odoratus are taken by Serapio and Avicen, and the latter Greek writers, to be no other thing then the Blatta Byzantia. And again that never any Writer accounted that bone in the nose of the fish Purpura, to be sweet or numbered among other sweet things, but that the ashes of their shells being burned was drying, and served to cleanse the teeth, and to restrain the excressences in the flesh, to cleanse ulcers, and to bring them to skinning: but on the contrary side, the Arabians have always used the Blattae Byzantiae; because they were of an astringent quality, of thin parts & did participate of a kind of sweetness, Blatta Byzantia sive unguis odoratus. The sweet Indian Sea fish shell. and is good in the diseases and weakness of the stomach, the ill disposition of the Liver, the fainting of the heart, and the rising of the mother in women, and as Dioscorides saith is good also for the falling sickness, to burn them under their noses, that the fumes may ease their fits, and that none of these qualities were ever attributed to the purple Periwinkle shell. Dioscorides writeth that the best come from the red sea, and are white and fat, that is, will easily burn (but such did I never see) and that those that come from Babylon are black, but the fumes of both are like unto Castoreum, which argues those not to be right that are in our shops, although some do differ from others in the size, as is expressed in the table. Yet Matthiolus setteth forth in his Commentaries on Dioscorides, a certain small long hollow shell, almost like a tooth, which I rather take to be the Dentali of the ancients for Vnguis odoratus, being likely such as were used in his time, which I have here expressed, in the same table with those sorts that our Drugists impose on us, being of two sorts, of broad and somewhat hollow brown shells, the one smooth, and the other rugged, and the one smaller than the other. CHAP. XV. Bolus Armenius. Bolarmoniacke. THe several sorts of Bole or Bolarmoniacke that are to be seen at sundry times with us, do testify that we scarce know which to accept for the right, for Galen saith it is of a pale colour, and Pliny making three sorts, red, and less red, and a middle sort, showeth that both red and pale were so called, and used alike, and most of the sorts that we have, have the notes and marks of the true, that is, it is a firm or close earth, heavy without gravel or stone, and for the most part wholly of one colour, without discoloured parts, which doth show that not only that Bolus Armenius which some call Orientalis, but many other of the finer sorts, found in other places, not only as a mine of itself, but in the mines chief of iron, and some in those both of gold, silver, and copper, may safely be used for some of the same purposes: but because they all or most of them do colour the hands or fingers of them that touch them, many have supposed that it may not unfitly be referred to Galens Rubica Lemnia, which was differing from the Terra Lemnia, because it coloured the touchers hands, which Terra Lemnia did not: or may be the Rubrica Sinopica of Dioscorides, which was of a liver colour, although peradventure in his time the Alexipharmicall qualities were not known to him or in his time; as his Rubrica Fabrilis, so called because Carpenters did use to strike their lines therewith, as we do now with chalk, may be our common Bolarmoniacke, which is courser, more brittle, and used only outwardly to staunch bleedings. All the best sorts of Bowl with us, have such a clammy or sticking quality, which the ancients mention not, that is, if it be touched with the tip of the tongue, it will cleave very fast thereto, and the stronger it cleaveth, and the harder it cometh from the tongue, the better is the Bowl accounted of. And is used as a special remedy in all contagious diseases of the pestilence, small pox or the like, and in pestilent fevers, and against poisons, and the venom of Serpents: it hath also a binding property to restrain all fluxes of the belly or of the sperm, or of women's courses. CHAP. XVI. Borax. Borace. BOrax or Borrax called by the Greeks' Chrysocolla from the property of sodoring of gold; and Tincar, or Tincal by the Arabians, is said by Garcias to be a Mineral matter, gotten out of a Mine of earth, in a mountain, about an hundred miles off from Cambayette, but this is not the Chrysocolla of the Ancients, Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny, which in their times was of a green colour, found in Mines of sundry metals, made into pouther and washed often, and prepared for the purpose; but ours is made by many in our own land as well as in others, by art as Allome is, into small pure white pieces. of no taste or but wallowish; and is easily beaten into pouther; the substance whereof it is made, being brought us out of the East Indies, and no place else that I know, and is certain white stones, put into, or wrapped in fat or grease, which is called unrefined Borace, and so brought to us, until it be refined, as we have it to use: the properties whereof besides the sodering of gold, silver, copper, etc. is of good efficacy, not only inwardly taken to bind fluxes of the belly, as laskes and the like, but the gonorrhoea passio, or running of the reins, but outwardly to solder up any cut or fresh wound in the flesh, and is often used also with other things as a fucus for the face, etc. CHAP. XVII. Cambugio quibusdam Catharticum Aureum. The golden yellow Indian purger. THis Cambugio as it is of late importation, so it is likewise of small knowledge unto us, whereof it is made, for but only what we see of it to be a solid piece of substance, made up into wreathes or rolls, yellow both within and without, and giving a yellow colour upon the moistening of it, we know not as yet, neither can we learn truly, whether it be a gum or hardened juice, which it is the more likely to be of the two, because it will so easily dissolve in water, although some suppose it to be the juice of Euphorbium, others of the purging Thorn: some think it to be made of Scammony, or tithymal, others of Spurge; and some of the greater Celandine, other of the middle rind of the Aldar tree, and lastly Bauhinus, because he would say somewhat, maketh a quid si forte, what if it be not the juice of the flowers of Ricinus dried, and I say it is most likely to be the juice of a peculiar herb of that Country, that giveth such a yellow juice as Aloes. It hath gained a number of names, partly from the sundry nations languages, and partly from the mistake and ignorances' of people: as Ghitta jamaa, or Gutta gemou, or Gama gitta, or Gutta gamandra, or Cattagauma, or Cambici, or Crambici or Cambugio, and some others also, which I willingly omit: it is brought unto us out of the East Indies, and some say from China. The properties hereof are to purge both by stool and by vomit, and is of much use with divers persons of good judgement and quality, who give from three or four grains unto ten or twelve, or to a scruple or half a dram, according to the age and strength of their bodies, and worketh gently with some, evacuating forth crude phlegmatic humours from the stomach, and wheyish from the bowels without any trouble: but contrarily with others it worketh very churlishly, and with much perturbation of the stomach: Some also use to make small pills of it, and give it in that form, especially if the humours be stiff, and not easy to be avoided, and for that cause some will add a little Scammony unto it to help the slow working in some bodies, some also to correct for the tenderer bodies will give it in the pulp extracted from Currans in white Wine, as a corrector of the qualities, and some in the infusion of Roses. CHAP. XVIII. Champhora. Camfire. CAmfire, called Caphura from the Arabians Cafur, is such a subtle thing, both in substance and nature, that although it is the gum or liquor of a great vast tree, (like to a Walnut tree, whose wood is somewhat solid and firm, and of an ash-colour like unto Beech, or somewhat blacker, the leaves are whitish like unto Willow leaves, but neither flower nor fruit have been observed, yet is likely to bear both) partly distilling forth of it own accord, but chief by incision, which cometh forth clear and white, and hath no spot therein, but what it acquireth from their foul hands that touch it, yet what we have and use, seemeth plainly to be so made by art, being cast as it were or sublimed into broad round pans or dishes, and little above the thickness of ones thumb, clear, white, and transparent, but not to be made into powther of itself, (although it is somewhat brittle, and will break into many small pieces) without the help of a blanched Allmond, or some other such like unctuous thing, which hereby will reduce it into fine pouther: neither will it be easily dissolved in cold water, but by warmth will be resolved like unto fat, being easily set on fire, and will burn in the water, serving for wild fire with the other things, and is of a very strong fierce sent, both sent and substance vanishing away, if it be exposed for a while to the open air; yet the wood being made into several works, will smell thereof a long time: Some take it to be hot, because it is of such tenuity of parts. Rhasis saith it is cold and moist, but Avicena saith it is cold and dry, and that it causeth watch and wakefullnesse, and quieteth the senses of those that are hot, which are contrary one to the other, as Garcias, and Scaliger upon Garcias noteth it. Camfire doth cool the heat of the liver and back, and all hot inflammations and distempers of heat in any place of the body, easing the pains in the head, and restraining fluxes, either of blood out of the head and nostrils, being applied to the forehead with the juice of Houseleek or with Plantain water, and some Nettle seed, or the flux of sperm in man or woman, using it to the reins or privy parts, and extinguisheth Venery, or the lust of the body: It is a preserver from putrefaction, and therefore is put into divers compositions and antidotes to resist venom, poisons, and infection of the plague or other diseases: it is good in wounds and ulcers to restrain the heat, and is of much use with women that desire to preserve their beauty, by adding a lustre to the skin. CHAP. XIX. Caranha. The Gum Caranha. CAranha, Carauna, or Caragna, is a gum brought from the West Indies, whose tree is not described by any that have written of it, but is a soft kind of Gum, wrapped up in leaves that one piece should not stick unto another, for it is very cleaving, and is of a dark or muddy greenish colour, having somewhat a sharp piercing scent: but there is another sort as Monardus saith, that is as clear as Crystal, which I never saw: It is a most especial and speedy help, when Tacamahaca could not as Monardus saith be had, for all cold aches, and pains in the nerves and joints, and the swell and pains therein, the defluxions also of humours on them, or on the eyes, or on any other part to be laid on the temples or behind the ears: it is also used as well as Tacamahaca for the toothache to be laid on the temples like Mastic. CHAP. XX. Cardamomum. Cardamomes. THere hath been formerly much controversy concerning Cardamomes, whether we have either that of the Grecians, or those of the Arabians, some supposing we have neither, and that the Cardamomes we daily use, agree with neither of all their descriptions. Theophrastus, Dioscorides and Galen, among the ancient Greeks', and Pliny among the Latins mentioning but one sort, and the Arabians two, Melignette sive Cardamomum maximum et Grana Paradisi. Ginny grains. Cardamomum minus & vulgar, The ordinary lesser sorts of Cardamomes. Cardamomum majus vulgar. The greater sort of Cardamomes. Cardamomum medium & minimum. The two smallest sorts of Cardamomes. a greater and a lesser, but Fuchsius and Ruellius thought the Capsicum or Siliquastrum, our red Indian Pepper in long horned husks, was the Arabians Cardaemomum minus, which Matthiolus disproveth as improbable, yea impossible, the difference both in form and property so fare disabling it, and some supposing the Melegueta or grana Paradisi, which we call usually grains, or Guinea grains, to be the Grecians Cardamomum, and the Monks that commented upon Mesues, took the said Melegueta to be the lesser Gardamomes of Serapio, all which and many other opinions may now be buried, and we better resolved that Dioscorides his Cardamomum, not only agreeth with Galens, whereof divers made a doubt, because Dioscorides maketh his to be sharp in taste, and fierce in scent, piercing the senses, and Galen pleasant, and not so sharp or hot as Cresses: for Galen no doubt understood the same of Dioscorides, when in a receipt that he had from Pamphilus, 7 the comp. med. secund. loco●. c. 3. he appointeth Cardamomum delibratum; Cardamomes that were husked to be taken, as also in secund● antidote, Zeno casteth away the husks, and in the Theriaca of Damocrates in verse, Cardamomes in husks are named, and Dioscorides mentioneth not any husks, or other form thereof, because i● was so familiarly known in his time, but that it was not easy to be broken, which the husk being tough do declare 〈◊〉 but it also agreeth with those we use in our shops, and with that which Pliny mentioneth, who a● I said in the Chapter of Amomum, saith Cardamomum 〈◊〉 like thereunto, that is to Amomum, both in name and growth, but that the seed is longer meaning the husk with the seed in it, as it is used to be taken by him and others in many things. And that of Dioscorides agreeing with that we use in our shops, cannot be any other also then that of the Arabians, usually brought to all these Christian parts, from the East Indies as Garcias confesseth, and especially the lesser, which as Garcias saith is the better, although as he saith, they be both of one kind, differing in bigness, the bigger sort being somewhat longer and rounder, and the small shorter and not so great, but as it were three square. Now as concerning Garcias his opinion that the Arabians Sacolaa quibir, and ceguer Cardamomum majus & minus was not known to the ancient Grecians or Latins, assuredly he was mistaken therein, for the notes and marks of Dioscorides his Cardamomum do in all things agree both with ours in use, brought from India, and that of Pliny as I said before, so that now seeing both Greeks', Arabians, and Latins are thus reconciled together, there needeth not for any further doubt hereof to use our Cardamomes in any of their receipts: but the Melegueta or Gr●●a Par●disi, which is in form like to a Fig, and full of reddish seed, although it be good and safe spice to be used, yet can it not be the Cardamomum majus, as divers have formerly taken it, and to this day is so supposed by many, but as Garcias saith, it may be the Combasbogue of Avicen, 〈◊〉 greater and lesser Cardamomes differ not in kind but in greatness, the one from the other, and is called as Garcias saith by the Merchants of Malavar Etrimelli, by them of Zeilan Ensal, in both which places it groweth plentifully as Garcias saith, in B●ngala and Surrat Hil, and of some Elachi, but generally of the common people Door; in all those places: The Virtues whereof are these: it is hot and dry in the third degree: it breaketh the stone, provoketh urine when it is stopped or passeth with pain: it resisteth poison and the sting of the Scorpion, or other venomous creatures, and killeth the birth if they be perfumed therewith: it is good against the falling sickness, the cough, the broad worms, and the torments or griping pains in the guts, or bowels, and expelleth wind powerfully, both from the stomach and entrails, easeth those that by falls or beat are bruised and broken, those that have lose and weak sinews, and the pain of the Sciatica or hip gout, and used with vinegar it is good against scabs: it is used in many of our compositions, cordials, Antidotes and others: the Indians as Garcias saith, put this to the composition of their Betro leaves, which they continually chew in their mouths. CHAP. XXI, Caryophylli. Cloves. ALthough Cloves and Nutmegs, and some other spices and drogues were not known to Dioscorides, Gal●●, and the other ancient Greeks', for Serapio in citing Galens' authority for Cloves, is either false or mistaken, for Paulus Aegi●●ta a later Greek writer doth not mention it, neither yet do the Latins, or Pliny in his time (for his Caryophyllon, or Garyophyllon lib. 12. c. 7. is a round grain like Pepper, as is showed before with the Amomum, but greater and more brittle, and was taken by some in these days to be Amomum, and by others Carpobalsamum) yet were they known to the later Greeks by means of the Arabian Authors, who have brought a more ample and exact knowledge of the Indian commodities, and of many other things, than were formerly known, so that now what by the Portugals travels, the Dutch and ours by sea unto those parts; the tree hath been well observed, to be great and tall, covered with an ashcoloured bark, the younger branches being more white, having leaves growing by couples one against another, somewhat long and narrow like unto the Bay-tree that beareth narrow leaves, with a middle rib, and sundry veins running there through, each of them standing on a long footestalke, the ends of the branches are divided into many small brown sprigs, whereon grow the flowers on the tops of the Cloves themselves, which are white at the first, with their sprigs, green afterward, and lastly radish before they be beaten off from the tree, and being dried before they be put up grow blackish as we see them, having four small tops at the heads of them, and a small round head in the middle of them, the flower itself standing between those, consisteth of four small leaves like unto a Cherry blossom, but of an excellent blue colour 〈◊〉 it is confidently reported with three white veins in every leaf, and divers purplish threads in the middle of a more dainty fine sent then the Clove itself, which is a small slender fruit, almost like a small nay●e, and 〈◊〉 called Clavus by many, and from thence the Dutch call them Naegelen, being of a hot quick● and sharp taste, which are first ripe and gathered, but those that do abide longer on the trees, do grow somewhat thicker and greater, and are not o● half the others goodness, being called by most Fusses, yet some call the stalks of the Cloves Fustes, and grow of their own falling, and are not grafted: Hereout likewise cometh a certain dark red gum, and are found usually put together; These grow chief in the Malucc● Islands, where they gather them twice every year, that is, in june and December, the leaf, bark and wood, being nothing so hot in taste as the Clove: they grow also in Amboy●●, where they grow well, and bear plentifully, being there Caryophyllorum affigies spu●●a. A false figure of the Clove tree. Caryophyllorum t●●●●lis ge●●ina affigie. A branch of the Clove tree with the fruit truly expressed. planted by the Dutch, in other places of the Indies more scarcely and less fruitful than there, which are called generally by the Indians Calefur, and by those of the Maluccas, and in some other places Chanq●●. The properties of Cloves are many and excellent, being hot and dry in the third degree, yet some say the second, and of much use both in meat and medicine, comforting the head and the heart, and strengthening the liver, the stomach, and all the inward parts that want heat, helping digestion, to break wind, and to provoke urine: The oil chemically drawn is much used for the toothache, and to stop hollow aching teeth, as also to be put into perfumes for gloves, leather and the like, the Cloves themselves for their excellent scent, serving as a special part in all sweet powthers, sweet waters, perfuming pots, etc. Garcias saith that the Portugal women distil the Cloves while they are fresh, which make a most sweet and delicate water, no less useful for scent, then profitable 〈◊〉 all the passions of the heart, the weakness of the stomach, etc. and with the pouther of Cloves applied to 〈◊〉 forehead help the head ache coming of cold, as also by eating them procure a sweet breath: So●● as he saith procure sweeting to those that have the French disease, by giving Cloves, Nutmegs, Mace, long and black ●●●per, but this hath no use with us. Christophorus a Costa saith that they bind the belly, and sharpen the eye sight, cleansing them and taking away films, or clouds that darken it, if their water be dropped into them, and that four dams of the pouther of Cloves taken in milk, will procure and stir up venery or bodily lust. CHAP. XXII. China radix officinarum. The root China. THe root called China, is like to the root of a great reed, some flattish, others round, nor smooth, but bunched or knotty, reddish for the most part on the outside, and whitish, or sometimes a little radish on the inside, the best is solid or firm, and somewhat weighty, fresh and not worm eaten, and without any taste, but as it were drying: it groweth up with many prickely branches of a reasonable great bigness, like unto Sarsa parilla, or the prickely Bindeweed, winding itself about trees, and hath divers leaves growing on them like unto broad Plantain leaves, the roots grow sometimes many together, and may be eaten while they are fresh, and so the Indians do with their meat, as we do Carpets or Turnips▪ it not only groweth in China, but in Malabar, Cochin, Crangan●●, Ta●●r, and other places there, and is called La●patan by the Chinese, and Chophchina by the Arabians and Persians. The properties whereof are many, and of great use with us in divers cases▪ it was at the first knowledge thereof to the Christians, and others that dwelled in India, chief used for diet drinks in Lua Vexerea, the French disease, but since it is found profitable in agues, whether quotidian or intermittant, or pestilential, and also hectickes and consumptions, China rozix officinarum. The true China root. Pseudochina. Bastard China. to rectify the evil disposition of the liver, the inveterate pains in the head and stomach, and strengtheneth it, and to dry up the defluxions of rheums, to help the jaundice and the burstings in children or others by drying up the humour, which is the cause thereof: it helpeth also the palsy, and all the other diseases of the joints and bladder, the gout and Sciatica, and the nodes also, and ulcers of the yard, and is good in all cold and melancholic griefs, some take it to be a great incendiary to lust: the manner of taking it is divers, for some boil it being sliced thin, and steeped for a good while in water only, and some add wine thereto, and some boil it in the broth with a chicken, tied up in a linen cloth, and to take from a quarter to half an ounce or more at a time, as the quantity of drink or broth you will provide, or as the party can bear. We have had a kind of root brought us from the West Indies in form somewhat like unto this true, but harder, redder, Pseudochina and more knotty, which some called bastard China, and was not used by any that I know, Monardus saith that the true was planted in the West Indies, and brought from thence very fresh into Spain. CHAP. XXIII. Cinamomum, Canella & Cassia. Cinnamon and Cassia. C●namoni folium & bacillum. A leaf and stick of Cinnamon. Corten Cinamomi vel Cassia lignea officinarum. Xilocassia Lobelij. Lobel his Cassia lignea. I think it not amiss in this place to make mention of some other barks of trees and roots, that have been brought both out of the East and West Indies: The first whereof called white Cinnamon, being in long rolls, Canella alba. white both within and without, turned together like unto Cinnamon, is thick and more tough than Cinnamon, the taste is somewhat hot, and resemble Cloves rather than Cinnamon both in taste and sent, being very aromatical, yet less in each quality, than Cloves, so that one would think he had smelled and tasted weak Cloves. Another sort rolled like Cinnamon, not very thick, which the Dutch as Clusius said lib. Exot. 4. c. 2. An Cassia veterum Clusio. brought out of India, coming from the Moluccas and java, and which he doubteth whether it be not the Cassia of the ancients, or some of the sorts whereof Dioscorides maketh mention: some of it was whitish on the outside, and some more brown, like the worse sort of Cinnamon, of no unpleasant taste, yet not so sharp as Cinnamon, and having a little clamminess in the chewing, the people use the pouther in their meats. Another Clusius maketh mention of in the same Book and third Chapter, which was a foot long or more, Canella alba ex arbore. and three inches in circuit at the lower end, and two inches at the top, had the outer bark thinner, than the inner, for it had two, and was very rugged, full of chinks and with some holes, and sometimes two at a place in a certain order, all the length thereof but set a thwart thereon, which seemed to be the places where the leaves grew, both the barks were of an excellent sweet and aromatical sent and quick taste especially the outermost. Monardus speaketh of a Canell of the new world, growing in Quito: Canella novi orbis. the trees saith he that beareth this Cinnamon are of a mean bigness and ever green (as most of the Indian trees are) the leaves are like to those of the Bay tree, the fruit is like unto a little hat, as broad as a Doller, or Spanish piece of eight, and sometimes greater, the brims being of their thickness, and both inside and outside, of a dark purplish colour, smooth within and rugged without, the top being higher, and had a stalk whereby it did hang, and was fastened to the tree, this fruit was in taste very like unto that of Cinnamon, with some astriction joined thereto, and the pouther of them strewed on their viands, was used for Cinnamon, the bark of the tree was thick, and had no taste or smell of Cinnamon, the fruit only being of use, and good to comfort the heart and stomach, dissolve wind, mend a stinking breath, procureth a good colour in the face, and to provoke women's courses. CHAP. XXIV. Coculus Indus. Cocculus Indi. THese berries or round seed the Italians call Cocco di Levant, and the French accordingly, they are of a blackish ash-colour on the outside, Coculus Indus. Coculus Ind. having a white kernel within them of an hot taste, drawing water into the mouth, and as it seemeth grow many together like Ivy berries, yet each by itself on a stalk, some thinking them to grow upon a kind of Nightshade, others on a kind of tithymal, or Spurge. Caesalpinus calleth them Galla orientalis, others Baccae orientales. They are wholly spent either to make baits to catch fish, with other things for that purpose, or the pouther used to kill lice and vermin in children's heads. CHAP. XXV. Costus. Costus. THese hither parts of Asia minor, and Africa, besides all Europe as it is supposed for many ages of these later times, have wanted not only the use, but the knowledge of the true Costus, of any of the three sorts, that Dioscorides mentioneth, especially Europe, and it was the Arabians that first brought in the division thereof into sweet and bitter, when as neither Dioscorides nor Pliny make any mention Costus Indicus Clusij. Costi diversae species. Divers sorts of Cotes exhibited for Costus. of bitterness, although Galen doth, but of sweetness in taste, none of them all but Actuarius only, who is one of the later Greek Writers: Garcias to excuse the Arabians, of this their division of Costus into dulcis and Amarus saith, that it might be that while the Costus was fresh it is white, and hath no bitterness in it, but growing old, it groweth black and gathereth some bitterness to it, by the decaying, but the Apothecary's shops, especially in Europe, show two sorts, fare differing the one from the other, both in form and substance. Of late days indeed they have been more careful and industrious to know the right, and to search for it and use it, the Portugals therefore from the Indies brought in one sort, which as Garcias saith was only used there and no other, but as Clusius noteth it in his Scholia thereon, this being a ferulous spongy stalk, with the top only of the root to it, differeth from those of Dioscorides and Pliny, the one intimating it to be a root, by saying it was used to be adulterated or falsefyed by obtruding the roots of Helemium Comagenium for it, which were neither very hot, nor very sweet in scent, and Pliny saying plainly it is a root: but there hath been very lately brought unto us a sort of root called Costus, and taken by many to be the Syriacus, yet some think it to be the Arabicus of Dioscorides, being somewhat yellowish on the outside, and white within, smelling and tasting somewhat sweet like Orris, which therefore I judge cannot be right, which as Pliny saith is very hot in taste and very sweet in scent, and Galen giveth it such a degree of heat, besides the bitterness, that it will exulcerate the skin: many therefore have substituted Zedoaria in the want thereof, which is the best substitution that can be, agreeing both in form and degree, most of all thereunto; and therefore divers have contended that it was the true Costus, but in regard Zedoaria hath more bitterness and less sweetness therein, it cannot be Costus, yet may be admitted as the substitute thereof, but omne simile non est idem: Some again hold Angelica to be the black or Indian Costus, but being a homebred plant so, it cannot be, and besides hath no such bitterness and sharpness therein, as Galen giveth to Costus. The Arabians call it Cost or Cast, those of Surrat Vplot, and in Malacca where they much use it Pucho. The Virtues hereof as Dioscorides hath set them down of the true Costus, (which as is beforesaid is doubtful whether we have or no) are these. It provoketh urine and women's courses, and helpeth the diseases of the mother, as well by bathing as fuming: two ounces thereof being drunk, helpeth the biting of Vipers, and is good against the pains of the breast, convulsions, or the windy stitches, swell or puffings in the stomach, sides or body, being taken with wormwood in wine, and being taken with sweet wine it provoketh Venery, it killeth the broad worms of the belly: it is used with oil to anoint the body, before the cold fit of agues to warm it, and thereby to expel it, as also against the weakness of the sinews, and the hipgoute, and amendeth the discolouring or blemishes of the skin and face, using it with honey and water, and as Galen addeth by reason of the light bitterness, and much sharpness and heat, it will exulcerate. CHAP. XXVI. Cubebae. Cubebs. CVbebs are small berries somewhat sweet, no bigger than Pepper corns, but more rugged or crested not so black nor solid, being either hollow or with a kernel within it, of a hot glowing taste, not fierce as Pepper, and having each a small short stalk at them like a tail, and therein very like to a kind of Pepper, was for a while wont to be brought to us, which the Portugals called Pimenta del rabo, Piper caudatum, Pepper with a tail, and was forbidden by the King of Portugal to be brought any more lest it should spoil the sale of the other Pepper: this saith Garcias groweth on trees less than Apple trees, with leaves thereon narrower than Cubeba. Cubebs. those of Pepper running on trees like Ivy, or rather like Pepper, but not like unto Ruscus, called Myrtus sylvestris, as Matthiolus Silvaticus thought, as Serapio set it down but falsely: the flower is sweet, and the fruit groweth clustering together, yet not in bunches as Grapes, but more separate. Caesalpinus took them to be Amomum, many others out of Avicen and other Authors, took them to be the Carpesium of Galen, and some to be the seed of Vitex, or Agnus Castus. The Arabians call them Quabebe, and Quabebe chini, but in Java where they grow plentifully enough, and are there of so great account, that it is said, they boil them in water before they part with them, fearing they might be sown and grow in some other place and use them much to stir up Venery, and to warm and strengthen the stomach overcome with phlegm or wind, and do purge the breast of thick tough humours, help the spleen, dissolve wind and are very profitable for the cold griefs of the womb: being long chewed with Mastic they draw much phlegm and rheum from the head, and strengthen the brain or memory. CHAP. XXVII. Curcama. Turmeric. IT is very likely that Turmeric is Dioscorides his Cyperus Indicus, which he saith hath a root like Ginger, giving a yellow colour like Saffron, being bitter in taste, and a present help to take away hair: all which notes agree notably hereunto, the root being much liker to Ginger then unto any kind of Cyperus, and therefore we may marvel the more why Dioscorides should refer it to Cyperus, unless he had understood of those that had seen it, that it did grow like unto a Cyperus, and is very yellow both within and without, bitter in taste, and may serve for the hair, as it is specified, although peradventure the force is half lost by the long carriage, but this is not the Curcuma of Serapio or Avicen, as Matthiolus hath well noted, which is no other than the greater Celandine, whose root is yellow, and therefore the Apothecaries in former times took it for Curcuma, and put it into the composition called Diacurcuma. Garcias and Christophorus a Costa call it Crocus Indicus, and say that the Indians call it Alad, and Manjale, the Arabians Habet and Curcum, the Turks and Persians, Saroth, and Darsard, that is lignum luteum: it beareth larger and thinner leaves than Millet, of a paler green colour, Curcuma. Turmeric. a stalk full of leaves, compassing one another to the top: the root is slender and yellow, near unto the form of Ginger, nothing so bitter, being fresh by reason of the moisture in it, as when it is dry. It is of great use with many for the yellow jaundice, either the pouther or the decoction being taken, for it doth open the obstructions of the gall and other parts, it is of very good use in old and inveterate griefs and sicknesses, and an evil disposition of the body called Cachexia, and is very profitable against the dropsy: it is much used to colour divers small works of wood instead of Saffron, the Indians use it much both to season and colour their meats and broths, because it is to be had better cheap than Saffron, and as Garcias saith is put into those medicines are made for the eyes, and for the itch, if some juice of Oranges, and the oil of the Cocar or Indian nut be mixed with it. CHAP. XXVIII. Folium Indum sive Malabathrum. Folium Indum or Indian leaf. THat Dioscorides and the other Ancient writers had divers false relations of drugs and other things brought unto them; which they have set down in their writings, may be well discerned by this called Malabathrum, which they said as they were informed, did grow in ponds and watery places swimming thereon as the Lens palustris, Ducks meat doth: for it is well known now and so set down by Garcias ab Orta, and other the later writers, that they are the leaves of a great tree growing on land fare from waters in Cambaia, as well as in divers other places of the East Indies, and called Tamalapatra by them, which by corruption was first changed into the Greeks' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and then into Malabathrum but by the Arabians Cadagis Indi, that is, Folium Indum, and Folium Indum sive Molabathrum. Folium Indum or Indian leaf. are fair broad leaves with three ribs only in them, a little pointed at the ends, which have been brought unto us, although very sparingly, and among them some yet abiding on their branches, two usually at a joint tasting somewhat hot like unto Bay leaves, the bark of the branches also tasting like unto them; among these leaves likewise have been found sometimes a small fruit like unto an Ackorne in the cup, which it is most probable is the fruit of the tree, and gathered with the leaves: but hath been formerly supposed by some to be the fruit of the Cinnamon tree, and by others obtruded for Carpobalsamum: Some have taken these to be the leaves of the Clove tree, but they are therein much deceived, for they have not those three eminent ribs in them that these have, which is a note to distinguish them from all other leaves almost, but some more probably have taken the leaves of the tree called Betre or Tembul to be folium Indum, because they have also some ribs in them, as Marcus Oddo doth in his examination of Theriaca Andromachis, but is also deceived, for the Folium Indum is not familiarly eaten as the Tembul or Betre leaves are: but whereas the substitute for these by our later Physicians appointment is the Maces which is the skinny covering of the inner shell of the Nutmeg, I find that Avicen lib. 2. c. 259. appointeth Thalisafar to be taken, which he describeth in the same Book, and 687. Chapter, and by the most judicious is the Macer of the ancient Greeks, which they knew better than Macis, which was utterly unknown to them, but as if they were one and the same thing, it hath been generally so appointed, and is yet so taken to this day by most, but that Macer is not Macis: Pliny in his time showeth plainly lib. 12, c. 8. saying Macer is the reddish bark of the root of a great tree, called by the said name, coming from India, but there would need fewer substitutes by many in our medicines as well Mithridatum as others, if our Apothecaries would be most careful and industrious to give instructions to the Merchants travailing into those parts, and out of those Authors that have written of them to give the Arabian or Indian name, whereby they might get the genuine drugs: for as Garcias saith there might easily be procured so much of this Folium Indum, as would serve all Europe if it were but sought after, and so I may say likewise for divers other things. The properties are to provoke urine powerfully, and is very beneficial to the stomach, warming and strengthening it, and maketh a sweet breath, it resisteth the force of venoms and poisons, and therefore is put into Antidotes and other compositions that are cordial or stomachical: it hath the properties of Nardus, but more effectual being heated in Wine, it helpeth the inflammations and redness in the eyes being bathed therewith. CHAP. XXIX. Galanga major & minor. The greater and lesser Galanga. THere are two sorts of Galanga a greater and a less: the greater is the weaker and duller in operation, and groweth in java and Malabar, to be two cubit's high, having leaves folding about the stalk at the lower end, being somewhat long and narrow, and pointed at the end somewhat like a spear's head, of a sad green colour on the upperside, and paler above: the flower is white but without any sent, the seed is small and neglected: the root is somewhat great at the head like the reed (but Clusius taketh it to be more like unto a Flower de luce, then unto an Asphodill as Acosta compareth it, and that the plant may be a kind of Iris) of a blackish colour on the outside and whitish within, and use it familiarly in their meats as well as in their medicines: The lesser kind riseth not above a foot high, having leaves like the Myrtle, the root is small and bunched, firm and somewhat tough, red both within and without, and smelleth a little sweet or aromatical, it groweth in China, where it is called Lavandou, the greater being called in java Lancuaz yet both of them are usually so called: it is more commonly planted by the root as Ginger is, then of the seed, yet is both ways increased: There is great controversy among the later writers, concerning Calamus, Acorus, and Galanga, for some have held opinion, and is yet continued by many, that the Galanga major, is the true Acorus of the Ancients, which is an error easily confuted if they that so think would but compare the notes of Acorus given by Dioscorides with this Galanga: others deny our Calamus in the Apothecary's shops, to be the true Acorus, which Matthiolus, Clusius and others have most evidently maintained, and as I have showed before in the end of the first Classis of this Worke. Some also have set down in their writings that Galanga is the root of Schaenanthos, but I may say enarrasse est confutasse. The lesser Galanga is both of more use, and of greater effect, and indeed is to be used only in all the compositions wherein Galanga is appointed, and is very profitably given to cold and weak stomaches, and in the griping pains of the belly by wind, the diseases of the mother, and stopping Galanga major & minor. The greater and lesser Galanga. Galanga major ad vivum ut fartur. The Plant of Galanga as it groweth. of urine, in which disease it hath a marvelous speedy operation, to cleanse the uritories from slimy phlegm and stones gathered in them, or the passages in the neck of the yard, as also to waste and consume away fleshy excressence in the neck of the bladder or yard: it also causeth a sweet breath, being sometimes chewed in the mouth, and helpeth a cold moist brain: it helpeth the trembling of the heart, and the wind colic. CHAP. XXX. Gummi Elemi. Gum Elemni. THis Gum being not mentioned with the former because we have not as yet attained the knowledge of the tree, from whence this Gum Elemni is taken; I reserved for this place: for although some have taken it to be the liquor or gum that floweth out of the wild Ethiopian Ollive tree, yet it is most certain it cannot be it, for it is said that the gum of the Ollives will not burn like Rossin, nor melt with the heat of fire, as the Gum Elemni will do, which is a yellowish kind of Gum, clear and transparent, which being broken showeth more white and gummy within, quickly taking fire, and both burning and melting thereat, of a little quick sent and taste. It is of especial use in all wounds and fractures of the head and skull, to be mixed with the Balsams and ointments used for that purpose: it is also often used for the toothache, when the pains come by the defluxion of rheum into them, to lay a plaster thereof on the temples as they do with Mastic. CHAP. XXXI. Guajacum sive Lignum Sanctum. Lignum Vite. THe Lignum vitae that groweth in some parts of the Indies, is much better than in others, yet is the wood of all, hard, firm, close and heavy, so that it will sink in water more than Ebony and not swim, of an hot sharp and resinous taste, somewhat burning in the throat: the blacker or browner is better than the yellow, being in a manner all heart, the yellow being as it were but the sap: The tree groweth great with a reasonable thick greenish gummy bark, spread with sundry arms and branches both great and small, and on them winged leaves set by couples Guajacum sive Lignum sanctum. Lignum Vite. Guajace Occidice similis arbo●. A West Indian tree like Guajacum. one against another, which are but small thick, hard, and almost round, with divers veins in them, abiding ever green on the branches: at the joints and ends of the branches come forth many flowers, standing in a tuft together, every one on a long footestalke consisting of six whitish yellow leaves, not very great with some thread in the middle, which afterwards turn into flat yellowish gristly fruit, of the fashion of the seed vessel of a Thlaspi or Bursa pastoris, that is, with two divisions, and in the one side a hard gristly seed, as hard as an horn almost, the other being for the most part empty, hanging down together by their long footestalkes: it yields forth also a gum or Rossin, of a dark colour, which will easily burn; it groweth in sundry places of the West Indies, where they call it Guayacan, and we in Latin thereafter Guajacum, by some Lignum Sanctum, and Lignum Indicum, and taken by some to be a kind of Ebony, for the firmness and weightiness, others a kind of Box. But as I have said heretofore in sundry places of this Work, most of the Trees and Herbs that grow in the Indies are differing from those that grow in Europe. Guajace Occiduo similis arbour. A West Indian tree like Guajacum, The branch of this tree I have here exhibited unto you, as Lobel hath set it forth before, not having had the like brought since his days that I know, which showeth a more supine negligence in all our Sea men, than heretofore was usual, which he hath described in this manner. The tree is great from whence this was taken, growing upright, whose bark was like unto that of the judas tree: the green leaf, of the form of a Pomecitron leaf, but thick and smooth like unto the Bay, but larger and shorter, with sundry veins running therethrough, at the tops of whose branches grow cod, of a leather like substance, and round form in a manner flat like a piece of money, in whose middle is contained flattish seed, like unto a lentil, both for colour and form, and bitterish taste. Falum Sanctum Indiae Occiduae. A differing Indian Guajacum. Lobel hath remembered this also in his Adversaria after this fashion: Divers have thought this to be a Palm like the last, or Palus Sanctus, a stake of such a holy tree, which yet is differing from it or Guajacum, howsoever it was so signified: for the tree is not very great like unto an Ash, but smaller, and the bark much like it in colour: the leaves were like Plaintaine leaves but thicker, fatter, smaller and shorter: the fruit was of the bigness of a Walnut, which served them to purge their bodies. The diseases for which the usual Guajacum is appointed, that is, both the wood, the bark, and gum, are sundry, helping all cold phlegmatic and windy humours, and although they are good, and with effect used for Epilepsies or the falling sickness, catarrhs, rheums and cold destillations on the lungs, or other parts, coughs also and consumptions, the gout and all other joint aches, and many other the like diseases, and to make the teeth white and firm, if they be often washed with the decoction thereof: yet was it first only used for the French disease, as we and the Spaniards call it, the Neaepolitane as the French call it, the Spanish pip as the Germans call it, but as it is indeed the Indian contagion: for when Christophorus Colonus, commonly called Columbus, first opened the West Indies to the Spaniards, they companying with the Indian women, got this their familiar and natural country disease from them, and brought it with them from Santo Doningo, being the first place the Spaniards possessed there, unto the King of Spain's camp, which was then at Naples, treating of a peace with the French King, in Anno 1493, bringing of the Natives with them, both men and women: The Physicians in those times not knowing this disease or the causes thereof were of divers opinions, some taking it to proceed from the corrupt victuals that the soldiers were forced to eat, which bred melancholic and adust blood, and humours, others to the conjunction of Satur's and Mars, and thereupon (not knowing it to be a new disease) they called it by divers names, as the Leprosy, the running scab, the pox and the like, referring it to some of the ancient known diseases, but all in vain: the cure hereof by this wood, first was known from whence it first sprung: for a Spaniard being plagued with this disease, having an Indian that played the Leech, to be his servant, was cured thereof by drinking the decoction of the wood given him by the Indian, which cure was presently divulged, not only to the rest of the Spaniards in the Indies, but in Spain also, and so consequently to the whole world. CHAP. XXXII. Hermodactylus. Hermodactiles. HErmodactiles are to be numbered among the unknown Drugs, the shame of the Physicians in all ages and countries, who (although they put of the matter to the Apothecaries, and the Apothecaries to the Merchants that bring many sacks full into their Countries with other commodities, but they also take no further care to know what they are, or where or how they grow to declare it) should be skilful in the knowledge of all Plants, and should give order that the unknown might be made more manifest: but what do I in so saying? run my Bark on the Rocks and put her in danger of splitting. Divers of the later Writers, as well Greeks, as Arabians and Latins have made mention of the Hermodactile (although none of the Ancients) and have set down the properties, well known by experience unto them, but no one hath ever declared either the place or manner of the growing thereof, but only Mesuas, who maketh a show of description, which is almost as good as nothing, saying it is a root of a mountain herb, whereof some are long like a finger, and are round, white both within and without, which every one may see by the sight, but that any should be long like a finger, is but rather his supposition from the name, then that he ever saw such indeed, and therefore divers have imagined diversely, some taking them to be the roots of Colchicum, but they are dangerous if not deadly, besides the unlikeness in form, colour and substance: others take the Deus Caninus to be they, but they are more unlikely, for they are small and long, not thick and short, as the Hermodactiles are: besides the quality no way agreeth, therewith Matthiolus first took the Orchis Serapias, called Palma Christi, the handed testicle to be they, because the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Hermetis or Hermidactyles, Hermes fingers, and these roots being like the fingers of one's hand, may well be so called, but having himself refused this error, he fell into another as bad, taking Iris tuberosa, the Velvet Flower de luce to be Hermodactiles, for the same cause that the roots thereof run out like fingers, which are such silly opinions that he may justly be beaten with his own rod, that is, be taxed as he doth others, that in referring Plants do not examine and well perpend each part, rather than any one, before they determine of any thing: for Hermodactiles notwithstanding the Etymology of the word, have no show or likeness of fingers, but are small and somewhat flat, thick and short white roots, yet some are blackish which are not good, of the fashion almost of an heart, as it is painted on the Cards, of substance firm, yet soft and easy to be cut or made into pouther, and of little or no taste, but drying, Master Finch our London Merchant was herein deceived, by taking the kernels of the Tribulus aquaticus Water Caltroppe, for Hermodactiles as I think, as I have showed you in that Chapter: Yet I would we might be better informed of the truth herein, that if any can find that bigger fruit, growing in any of the ponds or waters in our Land or elsewhere, by breaking the woody shells of them, and comparing the kernels with our Hermodactiles in shops, that so thereby we be fully assured of the truth hereof. It is most effectual in purging phlegmatic, slimy, and watery humours from the joints, and therefore conduceth to help the gout and other running joint aches, it is also of much use with other things for diet drinks, that are made of Guajacum, Sarsa and the like, and to very good purpose. CHAP. XXXIII. Lacca. Gum Lake. LAcca is no gum distilling out of trees as other gums do, although it will melt with heat and burn with fire as they will, but is a certain peculiar matter, elaborate and wrought by certain great winged Aunts that breed in the ground, and sucking out from great trees of divers sorts but especially from that which is called Mala Indica, hereafter set down, from which they take the substance of what they work, about the smaller branches (as Bees do their honey and honey combs) and make this Lacca, which is a dark red substance, somewhat transparent, somewhat like, but harder than any Gum, which being chewed will make the spittle look red, and is first wrought on sticks by the Natives of the Countries (the Aunts I mean) then melted being cleared from the sticks, and the wings of the Aunts, and made into cakes or thin pieces, which are so brought to us as well as on the sticks, and is the original of the hard wax, wherewith Letters are sealed by the help of a candle, whose colloures of red, green, yellow or black, are added in the new melting of it again, and making into such rolls as we buy it to spend, but some to adulterate it, and make it cheaper, put usually wax into it, which maketh it softer and run quicker: it is called as Garcias saith by the Indians in Pegu, and Martaban, where the best is made, Tree, Lacca. Gum Lack. but elsewhere generally by the Arabians, Persians, and Indians Loc, and Loc Sumutri, as though it were made in Sumatra, but that saith he is not so, for it is but imported thither, and exported again into other Countries. Great controversies are extant about this Lacca, whether it should be the Cancamum of Dioscorides or no, for the name of Lacca was neither known to him, nor any of the Grecians or Latins, nor yet to Paulus Aegineta, a later Greek writer, or in the age wherein he lived, as Scaliger setteth it down in his notes upon Garcias, although Avicen and Serapio seem to cite Paulus to be of that opinion: but Garcias saith that neither Avicen nor Serapio knew Lacca, because they make it to be like Myrrh, and that it is sweet (as Dioscorides saith Cancamum ) and therefore used as a perfume, both which properties are wanting in Lacca, and further saith Avicen, that it hath some properties of Carabe Amber, although unlike it in substance, and yet Carabe is known to be drying and binding, and Lacca is an opener of obstructions: And again he saith that Lacca falleth from the air, upon Service trees, when as neither any Service nor Medler trees grow in India as Garcias saith, and that it is the gum of a tree growing in Arabia, and that it is brought from Armenia, which things if they be true concerning Cancamum, they are not so for Lacca, for so they say it is the Cancamum of Dioscorides, and from their opinions have the succeeding ages been led to hold the same error for the most part: for the Monks that commented upon Mesues, substituted Sanguis draconis for Cancamum, whom Matthiolus confuteth sufficiently: Some again took Benzoin to be Cancamum, which is as erroneous as any: Amatus Lusitanus, and Garcias do both agree, that the true Cancamum is the Gum Anime, called by some Anijmum, especially that sort that is whitish and clear, like unto white Amber, for there are three sorts brought from Ginny, and those parts by the Portugals: The second sort is blackish, somewhat like unto Colophony, which Amatus taketh to be the Myrrah Aminea of Dioscorides. The third sort is yellowish and dry like Rossin, but all smell sweet being burned, and are good against cold griefs. The Lack or Laake, which is a colour for Painters, is made of Brassill or other dying stuffs, & hath in former times been put very ignorantly by some Apothecaries into the composition called Dialacca, but that error is well reform since the true Lacca was brought and made known to them. Lacca is hot in the second degree, it strengtheneth both the stomach and liver, and freeth them from obstructions, and dissolveth the hardness of the Liver, helpeth the yellow jaundice and driveth forth the watery humours of the dropsy, provoketh urine and helpeth to break the stone both in the kidneys and bladder. Turner's may herewith set a firm and dainty red colour into their Works, by holding it thereto in the turning, CHAP. XXXIV. Lapis Bezoar. The Bezoar stone. THe Bezoar stone that is now frequent with us, but not that mineral Bezoar stone of Serapio, and the other Arabian, whose knowledge is now quite lost, is of so high esteem, even next unto Unicorn's horn, and of so much and excellent use in Physic that I could not leave it out from the number of those especial drugs we have for use in our shops. There are two sorts thereof to be had, the one brought from the East, the other from the West Indies, and known by the several names of their Countries: the East Indie Bezoar is the best, both in estimation and use, and cometh to us in sundry forms, and of sundry sizes, for some are great, and those are for Princes and great persons, because they are not only more rare to be found, but thought to be of the more efficacy, and therefore as Diamonds, Pearls, etc. the price of them riseth according to their greatness, Garcias saith he had one weighing almost five dams, as if it were rare to have one of that bigness, but I have seen some that have weighed above four ounces, and some much more (but I am in doubt that they were counterfeit, and made so great by art, that they might be of the more esteem, for I accounto the small ones or those of a mean size to be the truest and best, if any be) some are round, others long or somewhat flat, yet all of them for the most part of one colour, that is of a dark ash-colour, or green dark Ollive colour, and smooth shining, (as if they were made out of one mass of stuff and polished) with sundry coats, scales or folds like Onions, some more, some less, according to the greatness of the stone, and the scales thicker or thinner also thereafter, having in some a straw or piece of hair wrapped close together, or a little pouther in the middle whereabouts the stone is form, and is accounted the best and truest, others have small stones of fruits, or other things in the middle of them, which are not thought so good, but rather counterfeited, being of a firm substance being broken, I mean the scales: the best is gritty, and easy to be bruised into pouther, and as some say dissolving in water, if it lie long therein (which I am in doubt is a sign of imposture) and is insipid without Lapis Bezar cum ungula & curnuario malis. The Bezoar stone with the hoof and horn of the beast. any taste at all. The West Indie Bezoar is likewise of divers forms, sizes, and colours, some having scales thicker or thinner, and some none, with either pouther or piece of a root, or some other thing in the middle of the stone, but is of nothing that account with us as the East Indian Bezoar is, although some think they are taken from one kind of beast, and as josua Ferrus saith in his Book of secrets, Printed in the Italian tongue, (on whose relations concerning these beasts, and the Bezoar taken from them, Baptista Cortesius, hath commented in his eighth decade Miscelaneorum medicinalium.) there are six sorts of these beasts, in the West Indies in whom they breed, but that those only are of most virtue that are taken from those beasts that live on the hills and mountains, and feed on the more virtual herbs there growing, and namely Contrayerva as the Spaniards call it, which maketh the stone to be the more effectual (for as Ferrus saith, some of the root hath been found in the middle of the stone,) they for the most part grow in the Plains and Champion grounds: the beast as Monardus describeth it, being but one of the six sorts, is almost as big as a stag, and of the like quickness and agility, but bodied like a Goat, with horns turned backwards (the figure whereof as Clusius was informed, he hath set forth with the form of an hoof, as it is in his Scholia upon Garcias, and I here exhibit their forms unto you with the stones) and therefore the Natives call them mountain Goats (ye shall have Ferrus his full relation of them all, in another work hereafter) but more properly peradventure as Clusius saith, Rupi caprae Rock Goats. (but Petrus de Osma in his Letter to Monardus describing that beast or Goat, which only as he saith breedeth in the Mountains of Peru, and in no other Countries in those Indies beside, and out of which they gathered their Bezoar, said that they had no horns) and are of a reddish brown colour for the most part, so swift of foot that they were only to be caught when they were killed or shot with their Muskets, the stones grow as he saith there, in a certain purse or skin in the maw of the beast, wherein the wholesome herbs that they eat are received and kept, until by rumination and chewing them anew, they pass them into their bodies, and saith moreover, that the stones that breed in the beasts that feed on the mountains, are of much more virtue then of those that feed on the plains: those of the East Indies as Garcias saith are had from Malacca, and divers other places, as well as Persia, but none are like in goodness unto those that are brought from Persia: The Moors he saith are so excellent in the knowledge of them, that by sight they can tell of what Country breeding they be, and whether they be counterfeit or no, by crushing them in their hand a while, and then breath on them, and if any wind pass through them they pronounce them false. The stone is called as Garcias saith Pazar by the Arabians and Persians from Pasan which signifieth a Goat, but we call it corruptly Bezoar, and the Indians Bazar, (but Scaliger correcteth this error in him, and sheweth that the Arabians unanimously call it Balzahar, that is Alexipharmacum, for they took the word from the Persian word Bedezahar, because it resisteth poison, and we thereupon do call all those things Bezardica that are resisters of poison, as Antidotes and the like. But the ancient Arabians had a mineral Bezoar of divers colours, which they celebrated to be of as great or greater efficacy than this stone, the true knowledge whereof as I think is either utterly lost, or as Monardus saith of his own experience of no worth. This Bezoar stone is not only used against poisons and venoms, but against the pestilence, and contagious diseases, in malignant fevers also, and in many other diseases to provoke sweat, and thereby to expel evil vapours from the heart and vital spirits, and for swoon, and against melancholy also, and the diseases that rise from thence, and to preserve strength and youth, by taking it four or five days together, ten grains or less at a time, after the evacuation of the body: the pouther thereof put on the place that is bitten by any venomous creature, doth free them from danger of death, and likewise put into a plague sore that is opened, it doth the like, Monardus hath set down many experiments of the Bezoar stone, upon sundry and several persons infected with sundry diseases, as who will may read them at length in that treatise which he wrote concerning this Bezoar, and the herb Scorsonera: but especially against poison or venom, and citing the testimony of Rabbi Moses Aegyptus, saith, these three are by experience the most effectual in the world therefore, that is the seed of the Citron fruit, the smaragd or Emerald stone, and this Bezoar stone. These testimonies I think are sufficient to evince that opinion is held by many that there is no virtue, or at least not such virtue in the Bezoar stone as it is related, which they think by some trial that they have made thereof, and not answering their expectation doth confirm them the more in that opinion: but if they have orderly proceeded, and heedfully observed, not for one but many times, and in many persons, and have been sure of right and good stones, that they have given, and yet have done no good, I would rather say there is some defect in the constitution of our bodies, by the moisture, etc. of our climate, then disable the verity of such reports of famous and worthy men. CHAP. XXXV. Liquid ambar. Liquid amber. LIquid Amber is a thick Rossinlike Gum, dropping of it own accord only by incision from certain huge great trees in the West Indies that are full of branches, covered with a thick ashcoloured bark, having leaves like unto Ivy leaves, which gum is of a very strong sweet sent, somewhat like unto Storax liquida, and may well be used instead thereof, but there is another courser sort, made by boiling the branches, and scumming of the uppermost fatness that is gathered there, which is thought to be that Storax liquida, that is usually sold in the Druggist's and Apothecary's shops: out of the first sort while it is fresh and laid in the Sun, there droppeth a certain clear reddish yellow oil, called the oil of Liquid Amber, and of some that know no other, Liquid Amber itself: which because it is the purer part is more effectual and of the milder scent, some using it with other sweets to perfume gloves withal, but is of singular good use, either of itself or mixed with other things, to comfort and warm a cold moist brain, used like unto an ointment, and easeth all pains and griefs that rise of a cold cause, being applied thereto: it wonderfully comforteth and strengtheneth a weak stomach, helping digestion and procuring an appetite, but more effectually if it be mixed with some Storax, and a little Musk, and Amber, and laid as a plaster to the stomach: it likewise is profitable in all cold griefs of the mother, warming mollefying and dissolving all tumors, and opening the obstructions and the courses that are stopped, it is hot almost in the third degree, and moist in the first. CHAP. XXXVI. Macer Graecorum. The Grecians Macer. MAny taking Macer to be Macis, and both one thing, have erred egregiously for of Macer, Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny, have written and showed the faculties; but of Macis, which is one of the barks or cover of the fruit of the Nutmeg tree, they have not made any mention, being a thing utterly unknown unto them, for if they had known it, they must needs have heard and known of the Nut or Nutmeg, whose covering it is; but Macer is as they all say, a yellowish bark, which must needs be understood of some tree, Galen saith that Macer is of a cold and earthly essence, and but little hot: but Macis is of much heat and no cold. And Pliny saith plainly that it is the bark of a great root, and Avicen and Serapio, both knew the difference, and entreat of them distinctly in several Chapters, calling this Thalisofar. This Macer being called Macre by the Indians as Acosta saith, is a and large spread tree, (the bark only of whose roots they use) greater then any Elm, whose leaves are six or seven inches long, and two inches broad, of a pale green colour on the upperside, and deeper green on the underside, bearing a small yellow fruit no bigger than a penny, heart fashion, tasting like an Allmond or Peach kernel, covered with a double thin transparent skin like a bladder, close joined together, and growing out of the middle of a leaf, which is as big as the rest on the tree, but that it is a little rounder pointed, and narrower towards the stalk, being of a colour between red and yellow, and crumpled with divers veins therein, and like unto the bladders of the Elmetree leaves: every part of this tree giveth milk as the Mulberry tree doth, and hath very great and fair spread roots like the Ilex or Evergreene Oak, covered with a thick, rugged and hard bark of an ash colour on the outside, and white within, full of milk while it is fresh, but turning yellowish when it is dried, very astringent and a little sharp or biting withal, which vanisheth quickly: it loveth to grow in moist sandy grounds, and killeth all the herbs that would grow about it, and is found in Malabar Cochin, Cranganor, and many other places and Islands in the East Indies; the Portugals call it Arbore de las Cameras, and some Arbore de Sancto Thome, and Macruyre. The bark of the root is used much in all the Hospitals, and of great account with the Indians to cure laskes and fluxes of the belly, or blood, and give it either in pouther mixed with some sour milk, or steeped in whey all night and taken in the morning, and sometimes if it be needful as Acosta saith, they put some Opium to it to make the medicine the stronger, and the Arabians put both Opium and Nutmegs to it and so cure them: the said bark also stayeth vomitings or castings, and strengtheneth the weak stomach. CHAP. XXXVII. Manna granata & liquida. Manna in hard grains and liquid or thin. MAnna is of two sundry sorts, the one hard and in pieces, either greater or lesser, the other liquid or thin like the thinner or at least less thick honey, yet some have thought that the Manna thuris was that Manna that was used in shops, but Monardus in one of his Epistles confuteth that error, showing that it is but the small pieces and dust of the Thus or Ohbanum, that became so by the bruising and rubbing of one piece against another in the carriage. Of the dryer or hard sort there is some diversity for that which is gathered in Arabia differeth from that in Persia, and called Transchibil, Arabica. being in small grains somewhat like unto Coriander seed, and is gathered as Ranwolfius saith, from those trees the Arabians call Agull or Alhagi. Another sort is reddish and gathered from herbs and plants. That of Persia is called Xircast, that is, Alia rubra, Persiana. Lac arborum, the milk of trees and is white like that of Calabria, whereof some is as small as Hempeseed, others as big as Allmond Comfits, yet Garcias saith that the liquid sort is so called by them. Another sort is gathered in Armenia, in great lumps as Ranwolfius saith of a brownish colour. Another sort is affirmed by Aphrodiseus, Armeniac●, cited by Niger, that falling as an honey dew on mount Libanus in Syria, is by the heat of the Sun congealed into a hard Sugar which the Inhabitants call Sacchar, for whence came the Latin word Saccharum. Syriaca. All these sorts are recorded by sundry Authors, some contrarying one another as is aforesaid, and might be much more amplified, if this place were fit for it, and therefore as I take it I have taken the truer reports: but whereas some have thought that some of these smaller white sorts might be the Manna of the Israelites wherewith they were fed, and therefore called bread, and that from heaven, yea Angels food, not that Angels feed thereon, but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, per excellentium, the choicest and chiefest, for forty years together in the wilderness of Sinai and Arabia, it showeth that such have had little conversation with the holy Scriptures, as a learning not fit for them to understand, which is flat against such conceits divers ways. First that this of theirs had no purging, but a nutritive quality: secondly it was not so Sugar sweet as ours in taste: thirdly it fell not on certain days, that is on their Sabbaths, although it did all the week after: fourthly it fell all the year long, and not the Summer only as our Manna doth: fifthly it vanished away as soon as the Sun grew hot upon it, but ours is condensate thereby: sixthly it would putrefy if it were kept but two days except the Sabbath: And lastly as it is in Joshua, the 5. Chapter, and 22. verse. That Manna ceased to fall any more, after they had eaten the corn of the Land, which was the morrow after the Passeover, whereby you may see how vain the conceits, and long altercations of men are, about those things whereof they are ignorant, or not sufficiently instructed: this is but obiter, and therefore to proceed. In Europe we have Manna, and called Calabrina, as being thought not to be found in any Country besides, but both Matthiolus and Bellonius, and some others also do testify there against, upon their own sight and knowledge, as Matthiolus that in Goritensi, and Tridentino agris, he gathered it himself and Bellonius in Brianson, and others in other places, but there is a great controversy and contension amongst many learned men: first whether it be only a dew of heaven condensate by the cold of the night, or whether it be as a gum issuing from trees, being incised or wounded as other trees are that yield gums: The Monckes that commented on Mesues, and so likewise divers others were confident that it issued from wounded trees like gum, and was no dew from heaven, for proof whereof they allege that the trees being overspread or covered with any cloth or the like, there would not be found in the morning that any dew had fall'n thereon, and yet the trees yielded the Manna, which Matthiolus thinking to disprove, saith it cannot sound to reason or the course of nature, but rather that the matter happeneth in this sort, that the dews falling on the dry barks of those trees were drunk up by them, and was forced forth again in small pieces like gum in the heat of the year, not being the proper juice of the trees, but what it had gained as aforesaid, and that this kind of Manna was more lose and spongy, and less operative than the other, and that this happeneth by the secret and hidden property in nature, especially of those trees to contain this dew in them in lumps, and not to be liquid as on others all about them: A second controversy is whether Manna be gathered only from the manured or wild Ash or no, some affirming it strongly, and others denying it as stoutly, as is before said, that Matthiolus and Bellonius do declare: A third controversy is, whether it be only peculiar to Calabria, and Apulia, or not, which although some affirm for Calabria, yet ye hear as before, it is to be found in many other places. The other sort that is liquid or thin, is gathered both in Asia and Europe alike, but that of the Levant is both more plentiful, and more both useful and operative, for although in many European Countries, and in our Land likewise a kind of honey or sweet dew hath been found on trees and herbs in the heat of Summer, and in some places so clammy, that the Mower's scythes cold hardly cut the grass, for the clamminess thereon, until the Sun had been some time thereon to consume it and dry it up. The Arabians and others call it Terenjabin and Trangibin, the Greeks' as Galen saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Cordus thereafter Drosomeli, Pliny calleth it Mell ex acre, or as others, Mel acreum, Mel roscidam, or as Hipocrates, Cedrium mel, and others Manna liquida, or as Matthiolus, Manna purgatoria: but a little to show you my mind concerning these sorts of Manna, that as the liquid sort is both for substance and property alike, but that the European is not so plentifully to be gathered: So I verily think that the diversities in the other dryer, both for form of greater or smaller pieces, or colour of white brown, or reddish, is rather from the climate and dispositions of the Heaven to be hotter or more temperate: but it seemeth to me very strange if true, that in Calabria only the Fraxinus or Ornus should sweat out Manna, by lancing their barks, when as in other countries both of Europe and Asia, it is gathered from sundry other trees, where no sort of Ashes grow, and that no Author mentioneth any cutting of their barks, to cause them yield Manna. You hear my opinion, whether true or false, I leave to them that can verify or disprove it, by proof, and true judgement. The properties of both these sorts of Manna are near alike in purging, being of a mean temper, yet a little more inclining unto heat, or as Averrhoes saith, hot and moist, for by their gentle working they may safely be given to children, and women with child, and put with other purgers they help their working and evacuate choler: but because the grained Manna is both more frequent and more of use with us (the other being seldom seen or used) I will rather insist on the properties thereof which is that beside the purging quality, it quencheth thirst and doth lenify the hoarseness of the throat, and allay the sharpness of choler, and the nauseous humours in the stomach: the often use thereof for those that are much given to be costive is very profitable, to be either taken alone or to be put instead of Sugar into broths, drinks, or other things. CHAP. XXXVIII. Moschus. Musk. MVske is a precious matter, and both is and hath been of great worth and esteem, not only to perfume things with, but for medicine to great good use: The beast is deciphered out by some to be a kind of wild Goat, or Buck Goat, that is, between a Buck or Deer and a Goat, and therefore some call it Dorcas Moschi, others Gazella Indica, and some Capreolus Moschi; others make it to be like a Fox, others like a Greyhound, and some a goodly reddish beast Gudderi, some again say it breedeth only in Golchanda, and some say in Pegu, a Country in the East Indies, and most store in the Country of the Tumbascanes, others say in China or Cathaya, others again say none breed in China, but is brought thither from other places: It hath a big body, and two tusks say some, others say two above and two below, in the lower mandible of the jaw, sticking forth like a Boar or Hog, and without horns say some. This beast as it is said by some, when it is in the heat of lust hath a certain swelling rising thereby at the stomach, the blood and matter gathering together, raiseth an Impostume or bile, which the beast desirous to be eased of, refusing meat and drink in the mean time until it be ripe, doth then rub itself against the stones and stumps of trees, whereby the Impostume breaking the matter congested sticketh on those things, which by the heat of the Sun and temper of the climate is hardened, and all the ill sent (if it have any) consumed thereby, the perfect sweet sent remaining, and this is the best and choicest Musk is to be had, and gotten by great persons, chief to serve their use. Others report that every full Moon it hath near the navel under the belly an empostume, or bladder full of blood, which the hunters after they have taken them, do cut of and dry them in the sun, which becometh the best Musks. But there are other sorts besides those that are more plentifully to be had and sold to the Merchants, gotten and made by art: for having hunted those wild Goats and killed them, they cut them in pieces, press out the blood, and dry it, and sometimes putting a little of that purer Musk thereto, they put it up into small purses as it were made of the said beasts skin, and this is the usual Musk sold by these counterfeiters and false deceivers. Besides the great use of Musk, for all sorts of perfumes, and to wear about one, it is very beneficial to comfort the heart and fainting spirits, and taketh away the passions and trembling thereof, maketh it merry and joyful, and helpeth to expel sadness, it comforteth warmeth and refresheth the brain and senses, quickening the dullness thereof, and is a help unto Venery: it is put into many cordial pouthers in our shops, and into many other compositions for the same purposes, as also for delight into many other things. It hath been observed by some that the dung of a small beast, that is like a Weasel called a Marten, smelleth somewhat like Musk. The female Crocodile also hath a small bladder or skin about the maw, which smelleth so strongly of Musk, that the waters wherein they breed, and are plentiful of them smelleth so strongly thereof, that few can abide to drink thereof, and most do refuse it therefore. There is also a kind of great water-Rat that smelleth like Musk, etc. But I reserve the relation of the many wonderful Works of God in nature, to another Worke. CHAP. XXXIX. Mumia. Mumme. THat which is called Mumia, of Pomponius Mela, Condita corpora & Medicata funera, of Pliny, Servata corpora (being of much and excellent use in all Countries of Europe) is the very body of a man or woman; (brought chief from Egypt or Syria adjoining, and no other part of the world so good) Embalmed after the manner was used in those Countries only, (and not with Aloes, Myrrh, etc. as being those things the jews and others used to embalm their dead bodies, nor yet with Pissalpalthum, as it is likely other nations did) which was with Cedria and Nitar, that did so consume the moisture of the carcase, and preserve it from putrefaction, that it was thereby made to endure entire and unconsumed for ever: for the Egyptians in former times being wonderful ingenious, and of a most subtle knowledge in all humane wisdom, (as it is recorded of Moses to be learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, Acts. 7.22.) misliking as it should seem the custom of the Latins, which was to burn their dead bodies to ashes, and to preserve them in an urn: as also that of the Greeks' to bury them whole in the ground: would to excel them take another way to preserve their bodies, (expecting a resurrection as it is thought) from either fire (which as they were taught by their Philosophers was a monstrous beast, that devoured all things until it was full, and then perished or died with that which it had devoured) or water, or earth that worms should not consume them, and therefore with Nitar as with salt they preserved the carcase from corrupting and stench, and with that Tar, and Tar water, called Cedria (which was made from the sticks of both the Cedars burnt, as is used to make Pitch, and Tar, from Pine and Pitch tree sticks with us) they besmeared oftentimes the body all over, and wrapping them in many folds of linen, which did so burn as it were, and consume by time all the moisture both of flesh and bones, that it became wholly black, as if Mumia. Mumme. it had been burned in the fire, and hard that it was not to be parted in sunder without strokes and beating; but those things that were put into the belly of the dead body, could not preserve the whole body, and make every part black alike, as I think. All the dead bodies of Egypt, and Syria likewise being thus embalmed were they never so poor, but with more sumptuousness and cost peradventure, of Aloes, Myrrh, Saffron, Balsamum, and other precious things, if they were rich, or the Princes or Kings & were carried into a desert or barren place in Egypt, and laid with some monument or heap of stones on them, which is the place where the Pyramids now stand (as it was the custom in all places to bury the dead in those places which were most barren, and not fit for husbandry, tillage, or pasture) and is about four miles from Cairo, the River Nilus, or some branch thereof being between, which they must pass over either by bridge or boat, before they come there, and this as it is most likely, was the original of the Greeks' fables of Lethe, Styx, Charon, etc. The store of Mumia, that hath, and is yearly spent in all Countries, doth testify the innumerable store of bodies buried there sought for and brought from thence, which are all alike in substance, without any great or manifest difference. There hath been much controversy hereabouts, the Arabians taking Mumia to be Pissalphaltum, and so did Matthiolus also, Brasavolus to be Asphaltum judaicum, and to be used instead thereof, which Matthiolus misliketh, and seemeth to allow better of the Pisasphaltum, or the Aloes, Myrrh etc. wherewith the bodies were stuffed, being altered in time by the moisture of the carcase in the grave, as is before said then of the body itself, which is called Mumia, and therefore would have bodies to be so embalmed and kept, that the embalmings might be used, but assuredly, neither the one nor the other can be called Mumia rightly, nor are of the effect, for although Serapio and Avicen say that Pissasphaltum and Mumia are all one, and therefore whatsoever property Dioscorides appointeth unto Pissasphaltum, the same they attribute unto Mumia, which was their error, yet Galen and Paulus Aegineta, by saying that Fix liquida, is a fit substitute for Pissalphaltum do intimate that it is of another quality then Mumia is, and cometh fare short thereof: It is hot and dry in the second degree, and easeth the pains in the head, coming of cold and moisture, the Megrome swimmings, and falling sickness taken in a decoction of Marjerome, & helpeth a cough taken in ptisane drink, it is cordial for the heart and preventeth the danger of poison, or the venom of the Scorpion and other serpents, dissolveth wind both in the stomach, spleen and bowels, stayeth the hickocke and bleedings, both inward and outward, dissolveth the congealed blood of bruises by falls or otherwise, and helpeth the ulcers of the bladder, and the retention of urine, being taken in Goat's milk: it is also very profitably used against palsies, cramps, and distentions of the mouth, the hardness and shrinking of the sinews, and lament in the feet through cold and wet. CHAP. XL. Myrrah. Myrrh. Myrrh is the gum of a certain tree growing in Arabia Aethiopia, and other places, as it is thought Theophrastus and Pliny declare the various reports of the face or show it beareth, one contrary to another, so that it may be doubted whether any of them be true, seeing they be but guesses at the likeliest report. I have not heard or read, that any now adays hath seen the tree that beareth it. Dioscorides saith that it is not unlike to the Egyptian Thorn, meaning Acacia, without mentioning any report, and is gotten by cutting or wounding the tree, that the gum may flow forth, in the canicular days, as other gums are gotten. We have many sorts thereof, in goodness some better or worse than others, as in great and small pieces, fat and dry, pulverilentous like, pale and more red all alike, or else discoloured, with some whitish pieces in it, which is the best, for whereas Dioscorides commendeth that which is somewhat green, I have not seen any such, nor read that any hath ever seen it, and it is very likely that the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which Dioscorides useth, may be used pro colore pallescente, as well as subviridi, and so Rondeletius noteth it in his Chapter de Gobio pisce, and to be taken here in the former sense. Myrrh as I said before is in sight so like unto Bdellium, that they are soon mistaken by those that are not expert, but hath these notes and differences: it is extreme bitter, and so is not Bdellium, it is paler, fatter, easier to be broken, and of a more quick sharp sent, so that the best Myrrh, may be both known of itself and hereby from Bdellium, that it is of a purplish brown colour, in great pieces and fattish (for the greater pieces retain their fatness longer, and are not so soon dried by the air) with some whitish pieces or veins therein, extreme bitter in taste, and smelleth somewhat sharp and bitter withal. Divers have diversely thought of Myrrh, some supposing Myrrh to be Benzoin, and Bdellium to be Myrrh, and that we had no true Myrrh, & e contra, that we had Myrrah truncus cum Gummi. Myrrh and no true Bdellium, because so little that was good, was formerly brought to be used, that they might be plainly distinguished, and the rather because that Galen saith Myrrh, will be sometimes changed into Opocalpasum, which is venomous and deadly, and is so like it, that as he saith in his time many were killed therewith, who yet finding it to be very effectual for sundry diseases of the eyes, thought it might be as effectual for inward diseases: the notes of which Opocalpasum (as Galen calleth it, or Opocarpasum the juice of Carpasum as Dioscorides calleth it in his sixth Book and 13. Chapter among the venomous plants, but maketh no description thereof in any of his former Books) as I find them set down in Weckers antidotary in the examination of Myrrh) are these: because saith Wecker true Opocalpasum is not usually to be seen to compare it with Myrrh, yet if you shall perceive in Myrrh some pieces to be much differing both in scent and taste from true Myrrh, you may well & not without good reason judge that it is changed into Opocalpasum, for although both in colour and substance it be like to the best Myrrh, with whitish veins therein like unto the nails of one's hand, yet examining it more thoroughly, it will be found not to be Myrrh, and that there will likewise some reddish clear spots appear therein: it behoveth therefore to be cautelous in the choice of Myrrh, that you be not deceived with the show or likeness, but observe that it have all the true notes of true Myrrh, lest while you think you have all the true Myrrh, you have this poison, if it be inwardly taken, which consumeth the corrupt mattering and watering of the eyes to be used outwardly: which metamorphosis (if it be true, or that Galbanum should be changed into Sagapenum or Cassia into Cinnamon were very miraculous yet herein the old Authors are very frequent, but I think of these miracles, which are the conversions of substances, as I do of their transmigration of souls) Dioscorides maketh no mention of it, but saith that the juice of Carpasum (whether herb or tree) was venomous as Taxus, Cicuta, and many other was, and to be cured with the same remedies that Cicuta was, Dioscorides saith that out of the fattest Myrrh called Pediasimos, being pressed is taken Stacte; yet Pliny saith that the trees do sweat out Stacte, of their own accord before they be cut, which is accounted to be the Styrax liquida of our shops, both by the Arabians and other later writers as Matthiolus saith, himself also being of that opinion, whereof I cannot but marvel that he or any other duly considering our Styrax liquida, both the form and sent so fare differing from Myrrh, should think it to be pressed out of fat Myrrh, being of so fine a sharp bitter aromatical sent, and the Styrax liquida, rather loathsome then pleasant. Dioscorides maketh mention of one sort of Myrrh called Aminnea, which Galen calleth Minea (Matthiolus taking them to be divers, and not one sort of Myrrh) which some think to be the Gum Anime, called by the portugals Gum Anijmum, coming from Ethiopia, for there is another of the West Indies whereof I shall entreat hereafter, but herein I think they are deceived. Galen saith that Myrrh is hot and dry in the second degree, and therefore is good for wounds in the head: and by the bitterness which is not little, it killeth the worms in the belly, and the living child, expelling the dead: it hath in it also a binding quality, whereby being mingled with eye medicines it helpeth ulcers and great scars, and for the same cause is good to be put among those things are good for an old cough and shortness of breath, the bitterness not harming the wind pipe or throat, but gently cleansing and heating, it helpeth the roughness of the wind pipe or throat, saith Dioscorides, and those that are hoarse, and have lost their tongue as we call it: it is good also against the pains of the sides, the laske and bloody flix, and rheumatic destillations; it speedily procureth women's courses and mollifyeth the hardness of the matrix; it also taketh away the shivering fits of agues, being taken two hours before it come: but Matthiolus saith that by taking a dram of Myrrh in Muscadine, using it three times, an hour before his fits, he was cured of a quartain ague, but he did therewithal presently after the taking thereof sweat moderately in his bed: pills likewise saith he made with it and Treacle, is effectual for the same purpose, to take one at a time as big as a pease, an hour before the fits for many days together: it is also a great preservative in the Plague or pestilence, and against the venom or poison of Serpents and harmful creatures, and therefore is put into Antidotes and counter poisons: it is a singular remedy for a stinking breath, fasteneth lose teeth, and stayeth the shedding of the hair, being used with Laudanum, and the wine of Myrtles, it helpeth mattering ears and watering eyes, and taketh away the film or skin that beginneth to grow over and darken the sight, it helpeth to breed flesh in deep wounds, and to cover naked bones, Matthiolus commendeth it as a singular fucus for the face to take away wrinkles that come by age, and to make it smooth and youthful to be made into an oil as it is called, or rather the liquor of Myrrh, which is made with eggs boiled heard, cut in the middle, the yolkes taken forth and filled up with pouther of Myrrh, then put into a glass and set in a Wine cellar or moist place, and with this liquor to be bedewed: As also another way, that is, by sprinkling with white wine, a new iron dish or pan made hot in the fire, and taking first the fumes thereof unto the face, being covered over with a cloth, and then the fumes of Myrrh in pouther, afterwards cast on it being heated again, and the head covered as before, and this still to be used before bed time, for eight days together. CHAP. XLI. Nardus Indica sive Spica Nardi. Spicknard. GArcias ab Orta, entreating of this Spikenard testifieth that there is but one sort known, and used as well by the Indian and Turkish, as the Persian and Arabian Physicians, and although some would intimate that this is not that was used by the Ancients, in that Pliny setteth it down lib 12. c. 12. that it was not to be had but at an excessive price, yet that hindereth not, in regard both all the Countries of the Indies are better husbanded then heretofore, and especially that since the Portingalls had opened the way by Sea, all sorts of Drugs were provided better and better cheap by much, the charge of Caravans being excessive chargeable by their long journey and travail, but I think both the Drugs and the Indies, by being more sought by Venetians and other Christians was the beginning of the reformations, for when Arabians and the like were the chief Merchants, Nardus Indica. Spicknard. much bad Merchandise was dear sold, howsoever cheaply bought, and I think much more adulterated both by them and jews, and the Indians also were not behind to sophisticate whatsoever they could, which the Christians I verily suppose did somewhat alter, when they became great Merchants for Europe, and since is rectified more and more, when only the sincere and pure is bought, and the other left on their hand to mend if they can, but yet it falleth out that the blind eateth many a fly, I mean the ignorant is often deluded, who through covetousness oftentimes letteth pass the better to take the worse at cheaper rates: but to the purpose in hand. This Spicknard groweth not in many places, and where it doth, it is not very plentiful; it is a root yet called a Spike, because it shooteth up hairy stalks of hairy like Spikes, many set together, of a brownish colour, and whereas Dioscorides saith the root is of no use, ye must understand the word in a double sense: the roots that Dioscorides meant, be the short fibres, whereby it draweth its nourishment and increase from the earth, and these indeed be unprofitable and of no use; but the roots that Galen speaketh of, are the Spikes themselves or Spicknard, for so he calleth them both, lib. 1. De Antidotis, thus saying; jubet Andromachus adijcere Nardum Indicam, ea vero est quam spicam vocant non quod spica fit radix enim est, sed quod spicae formam referat. And in lib. 9 the comp. med. sec, locos. He useth somewhat near the same words: but in that some object, it is not of a sweet sent, such as Dioscorides recordeth of it, Garcias saith while it is fresh it is sweet, but time may decay some part of the sent, and besides sweet smells were otherwise taken with the Auncicients then with us, witness many things, as Galbanum Allium, etc. were reckoned sweet, much differing from the opinions now received, but thus I have showed you the acception of the root and Spike of this Nardus and the sweetness: Both Dioscorides and Pena, have recorded that it doth bear a stalk and leaves, yet have not mentioned what flowers it hath, neither is the other bastard or French Spikenard of Lobel shown to have any, which I have exhibited in the first Classis of this Work, but the like was found in Virginia by Master john Tradescant the younger, with such like long green leaves as is deciphered in that, the root also answering so near unto the French Nardus, but of a paler blackish colour, and without any scent that I could perceive, and besides all this, he found it with the spike of flowers and seed at the tops of the stalks, which were turning or winding, the head standing on a small naked stalk, somewhat like (I mean in the turning) unto the Scorodo prassum anguinum, or Convoluto capite, the great Turkey Garlic with a twined head, consisting of two or three rows of small bright brownish chaffy husks, hairy as it were at their ends, and standing all on one side of the stalks, for four or five inches long. This bastard kind bearing such an head, doth persuade me to think this Indian kind to have also some other, whether the like or no is not to be determined but by sight, The properties of this Indian Spikenard are these: It is of an heating and drying quality, provoking urine, and staying laskes, and both the reds and whites in Women: it taketh away the loathing to meat, and the gnawing of the stomach usually called the heartburning, it conduceth help to swell, to the stone in the kidneys, and to the King's Evil: the decoction helpeth the inflammations of the mother if they sit therein: it helpeth to bring hair on the baire eye lids: it is not only an ingredient into the two famous Antidotes, Theriaca Andromachis, and Mithridatium, but into sundry other compositions appointed by the Ancients, but because I would not make a double repetition of the same things, having declared the properties hereof at large in the 42. Chapter of the first Classis of this work, I must refer you thereunto. CHAP. XLII. 1. Palma sive Nux Indica vulgaris ferens Coccos, The ordinary Indian Cokar Nut. THere cannot be found in the world, a tree that hath so many necessary commodities for men's uses to be had from it, as this Cokar Nut: the tree groweth to be huge great and , whose body or stem is covered with a smooth bark, bare or naked without any branch to a great height (for which cause the Indians do either boar holes therein at certain distances, and knock strong pegs into them which stick out so much as may serve for footing to get up into the tree, to gather the juice or liquor and the fruit, or fasten ropes with nails round about the tree at spaces which serve as steps to go up into it) and toward the top spread sundry great arms which bow themselves almost round, with large leaves on them like the Date tree but greater, whose middle rib is very great, abiding always green, and with fruit also; continually one succeeding another: from between the lower boughs come forth smaller stalks hanging down, bearing sundry flowers on them like unto those of the Chestnut tree: after which succeed large great three square fruit or nuts, ten or twelve, or sometimes twenty thereon together, as big as one's head, or as a small Pompion almost round, but a little smaller at the end, covered with a hard tough dark ashcoloured bark, and within it an hard round woody brownish shell, but black being polished, having at the head or top thereof three holes, somewhat resembling the nose and eyes of a Monkey, between which outer bark and this shell, grow a number of gross threads or hairs, or such like stuff, whereof is made cordage, stronger and more durable in the salt Sea, than any made of hemp; within the woody shell, there is a white kernel, cleaving close to the inside thereof, of the thickness of ones finger or thumb, or thinner, as sweet and pleasant as an Almond while it is fresh, having in the middle thereof a pint, two or three, of clear dainty sweet water, as pleasant as milk, Palma vel Nux Indica Cocos ferens. The Indian Cokar Nut tree. Nucula Indica racemosa. A small Indian Nut many growing together. Fructus integer Nucis Indicae Cocus dictus. The whole Cokar Nut as it is taken from the tree Nux Indica interior. The inward Cokar Nut with the hard black shell thereon. Nucula Indica alter. A little Indian Nut, and another called Mehenbethem. but as it groweth either to be over ripe, or being kept to be older, so much less pleasant will this liquor be, and either grow sour or thick by time, and be quite spent and consumed, it hath been observed that sometimes there will be floating in this liquor a small lump or ball, as clear as a pearl, and very sweet in taste, which is as the sprout, which have sprung forth a stalk rising through one of the holes at the head, and rising two palms above it hath shot forth fibres for roots. The name and uses whereunto this tree, and the fruit, and those things that are made thereof serve, are these. The tree itself is called generally by the Indians Maro, in Malaca Trican: but in Malabar Tengamaran, by Avicen Giausi all heud, which is Nux Indica, by Serapio and Rhasis, as Garcias saith, Iareln●re, yet that word is not found saith Clusius in our Books, but Neregill: the Latins call it Palma Indica & Coccifera, to distinguish it from the ●alma Dactylifera, the timber whereof is not spongy or like the Ferulas as Garcias saith, but and firm, black and shining like the Walnut tree, fit for building of houses or ships, and other things, as Garcias himself saith a little after, this tree saith Garcias is of two sorts (or rather as I think kept for two uses) the one to bear fruit, the other to extract the liquor issuing thereout, when the branches are cut, or when it is bored and received into Gourds, or other such like things tied thereto, which liquor they call Sura, and is like troubled Wine in show, but in taste like new or sweet wine which being boiled is called Orraqua, and being destilled is made like unto Aqua vitae, which they use to the same purpose that we do ours, and will burn like it, and is called Fula, and being set into the Sun will become good vinegar, but that which runneth last being suffered to abide in the Sun until it grow hard, or boiled to the hardness will be Sugar, which they call jagra. The branches saith Garcias (but Ferdinandus Lopes saith the leaves) are called Olla, and serve as umbrels to keep off Sun and Rain, and in such like leaves, saith he, was written the first Letter that the King of Calcutta sent to Emanuel King of Portugal, upon the Portugals first arrival into his Country, they serve likewise to cover houses, to be defended from rain, the fruit is called by the Indians generally Narel, which is common both with the Persians and Arabians, but in Malabar Tenga, and while it is green and not ripe Eleni, the Portugals call it Coquo, that is a Monkey, of the likeness of a Monkey's face, and from thence hath risen the word Cocus or rather Coqus, which the three holes represent, and at Goa Lanha, of the hairy stuff or hards which is next the outer bark of this Nut, called by the Indians Cairo, are made not only Cordage and Tackle for ships, but cawking stuff, which is better to cawke ships then any other stuff, and being beaten, the finer stuff is made into girdles and cawles for women, (sails also, but not any fine stuff or cloth like any fine linen) both of the meaner and better sort at Lishbone, as Clusius saith he saw and observed, but as Garcias saith, while this Nut is young it hath a tender bark which may be eaten, and tasteth like an Artichoke; of the brown hard inner shell, being polished and made black and shining, is not only made cups, to drink in, set in silver or other mettle, which made Sepulveda to draw the portugals to think that it doth help those that have the Palsy to drink out of them, but Garcias saith it hath no likelihood: but being burned into coals serve the Gold smiths for their uses: who go about in the streets crying for work, and carrying some necessary tools for the purpose with them; of the inner white kernel, which is hollow, cleaving fast to the inside of the hard woody shell, which is an inch or two or less thick, firm and fast tasting sweet like an Allmond, they make bread especially while it is fresh, for the fresher the Nuts are, the sweeter will the meat thereof be, and doth nourish much, being good for macilent bodies, and to increase sperm and Venery, and is good to lenify the harshness of the throat, and the hoarseness of the voice, and eaten oftentimes with jagra before recited, or with Sugar, or else being broken and bruised they draw forth a milk, like unto Allmond milk, wherewith they boil Rice, and is as sweet as the milk of Kine, or Goats, or else herewith, and the flesh of beasts or birds, they make certain meats, which they call Carib. The fresh kernels being broken and dried after the outer rind is pared away, are called by them Copra, and is sent as a merchandise into other Countries, that have either none or not sufficient store to serve their use: which taste much pleasanter than any of those that are brought from thence into these parts, it is used also as a stirrer up of Venery, and to increase sperm or seed: Out of this Copra or broken kernels is made two sorts of oil, the one pressed forth (after the same manner that oil of Allmonds is made) and is a most clear oil in good abundance, which serveth not only to burn in Lamps, but to put to their boiled Rice: the other is made by putting warm water to them after they are broken to pieces and boiled, by scumming off the oil that swimmeth above the water, after they are pressed together, which oil is used as a gentle purgation to evacuate the bowels, some put thereunto the pulp of tamarinds, which maketh it a little tarter, and fit for hot and choleric bodies, the other oil serveth to mollify the hardness and shrinking of the sinews, and old pains in the joints and for this purpose they use to put the patiented after he is anointed, into a great and capatious tub or vessel being heated, that may hold him, and therein suffer him to abide for a good while, until he have slept therein, and this bringeth him a great deal of ease and comfort: but whereas Avicen saith, that it killeth worms, Garcias saith he had not tried it, neither thought it probable, because it is well known, that the eating thereof engendereth worms, in all the Inhabitants that eat much thereof, and is a disease incident unto them: and whereas Serapio saith, by the authority of Mesues, that by the eating of these Nuts, the looseness of the belly is stayed; it disagreeth not with reason, saith he, that the Nut itself, which hath much earthy parts in it, should bind the body, and the oil which is of many thin and aerious parts should loosen it: in the middle or hollow part of this kernel is contained, as is before said, a great quantity of clear sweet liquor, pleasant to drink, and not bringing any offence to the stomach, but rather refresheth the spirits, the other sort of these trees are reserved saith Garcias, that the head sprout or top thereof is taken to be eaten, which tasteth more pleasantly than either tender Chestnuts, or the head of the wild or dwarf Date tree, called Palmito, and by the Italians Cefaglioni: The older the tree is, the pleasanter is this head, but when it is taken away, the tree dyeth, so that he may well be said to devour the whole tree, that hath eaten one of these heads. Nucula Indica racemosa. A small Indian Coker Nut many growing together. This small Indian Nut which Clusius described singly, in the second Book of his Exotickes, the six and twentyeth Chapter, and 54. page, and the second Nut was afterward sent unto him from Mounsieur de Peiresc, in Province, but came a while after his death. The tree that beareth these fruits is in great account with the Natives where it groweth, for with the leaves they make their drink, being boiled with water, and of the kernels of the fruits they make their bread, that is sweet and pleasant, which fruit groweth in a tuft or spike, many together, and all upon a great thick stalk, they are enclosed in a certain hairy husk or skin, breaking open upon the ripening, and each one also hath a hairy husk or covering, under which was another shell or covering, not much unlike to a Filberd, being an inch long, and an inch or better in compass, being firm and solid, not having any lose or broken kernel within it, whereby to make any noise, but a firm white kernel fit to be eaten, which inner shell had an oiliness about it, like unto oil of Allmonds. Nucula Indica altera. Another small Indian Cokar Nut. The tree that beareth this Nut groweth in great plenty about the Castle de minas in Guinea, called Palms by the inhabitants, being tall and as great as a good ships mast, bearing leaves at the top, of a dozen or fifteen foot long, hanging downwards, cut in like unto Reed leaves, from under which leaves grow branches, the fruit being then as big as a man's head, containing within them many divers small nuts greater than Plums of a gold yellow colour, from whose kernels being bruised, they draw a clear oil, which they call the oil of Palm, which they put into their viands, both for the colour and scents sake: this oil brought into these parts groweth thick like butter, and is very yellow, which some that brought it used for the cure of their fresh wounds, and anointed their arteries and sinews pained with cramps, and convulsions, whereby they find much help and ease. Clusius describeth these Nuts to be three square, and to have three holes as it were, at the heads of them like unto the Cokar Nut, covered with a hairy husk, but the shell saith Lobel, is harder than a bone and black, whether these be all one I am in some doubt. Further it is said that the Inhabitants by boring the tree, there cometh forth a sweet liquor, almost like the whey of milk, unto which they put a little wild honey, and thereof make their drink, which they call the wine of the Palm, which will inebriate being largely taken. Mehenbethene. The Indian Nut Mehenbethene. This Indian Nut which Clusius saith Cortusus scent unto him for Mehenbethene, but did little agree, saith he, unto the description thereof, Lobel saith it was found among Nutmegs at Antwerp: It is saith Lobel both in colour, form, and greatness like unto a Nutmeg (which therefore Clusius saith it might be better referred to the kinds of Nutmegs, yet very untowardly I think) being about an inch long, and three square, whose shell was hard and woody like a Cokar Nut, and being broken had three cells or divisions within it, in each whereof was a small long white kernel, of a sweet and pleasant taste. 2. Coccus de Maldiva. The Cokar Nut of Maldiva. This kind of Nut is accounted as another Coccus, it is in many things so like the other, for although it was never seen growing on any tree, as the Indians do report, the Nuts being only found upon those Islands of the Maldiva's, as the Sea casteth them on the shores, and in no other part of the world besides, and are not lawful to be reserved by any, on the pain of their heads, but are all brought to the King or his Officers, in that all wracks &c pertain to him, and are only sent by him as presents of great account to other Indian Princes and great persons, etc. Unless by stealth and concealment, some are diverted otherways, nor was never seen to have any such rough husk as the Cokar Nut hath, yet in the inner hard shell, enclosing the inner kernel it is almost in all points like the other: the whole Nut carrying this proportion: it is fare greater, longer, and rounder than the other (yet there are of smaller sizes also) and of an oval form, containing two parts which are so conjoined Coccus de Maldiva. The Cokar Nut of Maldiva. together in the middle almost all the length, that it is but a little separate both above and below, the upper part being somewhat bigger than the lower, that it seemeth as if two long nuts were set together, but cannot be separated by strength of hands only, but must be sawed in sunder, the shell being so hard that it scarce yields thereunto without great labour, it is also on the outside much blacker than the other and being polished with the stone Tripel● (Tripoli we call it) in pouther with water, rubbed with a woollen cloth, (but not with oil on no hand, for that will give it an evil savour) it will become both blacker and more sweet and shining then the other, as also much thicker, it hath also two holes at the tops, no less than the other Cocus, and may be cut into two long boatelike cups, to be edged and footed with silver, etc. as every one please, or else each of them again cut into two other, to be bordered with mettle, the lower brims to be raised therewith, and the holes stopped, as it pleaseth every one to do, or to keep them for boxes. Clusius setteth forth in the 19●. page of his Book of Exotickes, the figure of the one half of these Nuts curiously set in silver, which as he saith, he received from jaques Garret of London, being taken by us in a great Carrack of the Portugals, coming from the East Indies, which was fourteen inches long, and seven broad. The inner kernel hereof is also somewhat white on the inside, but covered with brownish skins both outside and inside, which hath some rifts or clefts, the outside having none, but is much harder than the other, even almost as hard as a bone, and is a little separated from the wooden shell, which may soon be perceived when it is opened, but may also before, being as it were lose, as may be known by the shaking: it is hollow also as the other, as if it contained liquor likewise, but was never seen with any being as it should seem, wholly consumed by the long time before they were gotten: it hath likewise a small lump, as white and clear as a pearl, sticking to the head of the inner kernel, a● the other, which no doubt is the bud which would spring: the kernels on both sides are conjoined in the middle also. It is usually called by all the Christians and some others in those parts. Coccus de Maldiva, by Augerius Clutius in his Tractate thereon, Nux Medica Maldivensis, but by the Islanders Tavarcare. The properties both of the kernel and outer shell, is as Garcias saith, generally held to be good against poisons of all sorts and pestilential diseases, to be taken the weight of ten grains in fine pouther (which is best to be made in a mortar, by beating it, for it very hardly yields to a File, or any other iron raspe or tool, the kernel being almost as hard as the outer shell) more or less according as the case requireth: divers great personages have a piece tied to a chain, which they put into their drink letting it abide therein a little while before they drink, which they account to be as effectual. It is also saith he, held by divers worthy persons to be available against the colic palsy, and falling sickness, and other the diseases of the head, nerves, and sinews, and by the use thereof, either of the drinking out of the cups thereof, or the drink, wherein a piece of the kernel hath been steeped as is aforesaid, to keep them safe and sound from all other diseases: yet Garcias scarce believeth any of these things, and Clusius as being led by his ill sample accounteth such relations to be fabulous and commentitious: but Augerius Clutius before spoken of, in his tractate of this Nut is bold to publish the sundry cures he performed hereby, that is, both the Nut and the shell, not only for the poison of Arsenic, but in Fevers, Epilepsies, Cachexia's, and many other diseases there mentioned, but especially in the sore and tedious travails of childbirth, giving half a dram of each, or two scruples for ad●se, either alone or with other co-adjutors. Some thing yet remains, wherein I would deliver mine opinion concerning some particulars, belonging to this History of the Nut of Maldiva. First concerning that opinion is held, that all those Islands have been formerly joined to the Continent, which is said to be 150. League's distant from them, and broken away by tempests, and inundations, which may be as likely as that our Isle of great Britain, was also joined to the Firm land of France, and both I think alike true, for Caesar found them thus in his Progress hither, and the Sea hath not in this part gained from the Land, as can be showed by any good Record. Then that these Nuts because found only upon the shores cast up by the Sea, that the trees either grow on some of the drowned Islands, their roots abiding still firm in the ground, yielding the fruit yearly, and so swimming to Land is taken, where the wind and waves drive them, or that they grow in the bottom of the Sea, as Amber doth, which may be both also alike true, that is neither. Again, that there is a certain Island called by them Palloyes, whereon some others think that the tree that beareth these Nuts should grow, and falling when they are ripe, are carried by the wind and waves to those Islands are next thereunto, (which I think in some part may be probable) but that they add, that this Island is seen by some that look not for it, but cannot be found by them that seek it, although as they say, the King hath caused sundry times search to be made for it, still they that have been sent have returned affrighted and terrified by spirits, that they have given it over and returned with such answers, which in my opinion are mere fables and noised of purpose to keep the Nut in more estimation. But in my judgement if the truth might be searched exactly, by stout and not timorous persons, by religious not superstitious, as most of the Indians are, and by judicious and industrious men, and not weaklings, and fools, the tree that beareth these fruits would be found to grow on the Land, whether Continent or Island is no matter, and that if it be true that these Nuts are only found on the shores, as the Sea casteth them up, for even of that report I am more than half doubtful) when they are ripe and fall'n, the winds carry them from off the Land whereon they are fall'n, into the Sea, and so are taken up on those Islands: but yet me thinks it is somewhat hardly to be believed, that these Nuts should be carried by the Sea to the coasts of no other Countries, but these Islands although they be so many, for the report is that they are not found in any part of the world besides. And lastly, to finish this tedious discourse to show my opinion how these (if they be fables) may be blown away, and the truth certainly known, viz. if either these Islanders, that is, the King, or some of the Naturals, or else some Christians, or others in those parts would make choice of the freshest they could find of these Nuts, and to put both divers of them, and at sundry times into the ground, to see whether they would not sprout forth, and spring, for it is probable, that as they are in the inner kernel, like to the ordinary Cokar Nut, which hath a bud therein that hath and will grow, as is showed before, This Nut also so nearly resembling it, as is showed, might at one time or another spring and grow, and take away all other doubts and fables, whatsoever are forepast: This my opinion how it will be accepted I know not, but if any by the trial thereof should raise a tree or more, it would prove a work no less gainful than memorable to all posterity. CHAP. XLIII. Nux Moschata. The Nutmeg tree, THe Nutmeg tree, and so likewise the fruit are of two sorts exactly observed by Clusius, and by him called mass and faemina, the mass beareth the greater and the longer Nutmeg, the lesser and rounder the female, and the most ordinary with us, the tree whereof is reported by them that have seen them, to be very great, and as tall almost as our Pear trees, spreading many branches, which are green while they are young, having fair broad leaves set thereon, somewhat longer than Bay leaves, or to compare them more truly, like unto the Orange tree leaves, but without the lower pieces, and Nucis Moschatae termes germina. A true branch of the Nutmeg tree, with the fruit. Nux Moschata sen fructus integer comisus cum tegumento Macis, cor●ise nigro & nuce interiore rotundo & longo. The whole Nutmeg cut in the middle, the hard shell with the Macis both on it, and of it, and the Nutmegs both long & round. not so hard not dented about the edges, but set on a short stalk not one against another, but unequally on the branches, and abide always green thereon, the fruit (for flowers have not been observed) groweth at the end of the young branches, and not as Matthiolus seeteth them forth, among the leaves, which are as big as Peaches, standing singly for the most part, but sometimes two together on a long thick footestalke, having an outer thick husk furrowed in the middle, which divideth itself into two parts, and growing ripe openeth itself, showing the Nut within, covered with the Macis, cut into several pieces as it were, and so strictly cleaving to that black hard shell whereon it lieth, that it leaveth the print of the lying of it thereon, and is of an orient crimson colour, while it is fresh and the husk newly separated for it to lie open, but by little the air changeth the colour to be more dead and yellowish, as we see it brought dry unto us, being taken of from that black, thin, hard shell, that encloseth the Nutmeg itself within it, which is somewhat round and firm or solid, diversely discoloured in veins within, somewhat heavy also, I mean the best, and not light or hollow, and yielding an oily moisture upon the pricking thereof with a pin or needle, and of an excellent aromatical both sent and taste, yet not so quick and hot as either Pepper, Ginger, or Cloves. The other whose Nutmeg is longer and accounted the male, a branch whereof Clusius exhibiteth a part from the other, and describeth it as he received the branch, which was of a foot and an half in length, and as thick as a writing pen of a goose quill, retaining some of the old wood of the last year, whose bark was of an ash-colour, but the new sprung branch of a brownish red colour, and very pithy in the middle, this branch had seven or eight leaves on it, being much larger and with a thicker footestalke than the former, and were near a foot long, but not much thicker than they, and three or four inches broad, somewhat hoary underneath and green and shining above, with divers veins thwarting the middle rib: the fruit groweth in the same manner as the former, at the ends of the branches, but more in number set together, in all things like the former, but longer and greater, and nothing so aromatical in scent and taste, yet it is said that the Macis of this sort is much more orient in colour then the last. They have received sundry names, for in Banda where they grow best they call them Palla, and the Macis Bunapalla, but in Decan, japatri, and the Macis Jaifol: of Avicenna jausi band, that is, Nux Bandonsis, and the Macis Befbase. This was not known to the ancient Greek writers, Theophrastus or Dioscorides; no nor to Galen or Pliny, for although some have thought it might be Galen his Chrysobalanos, yet they are fare awry therein, the later have called it Nux Aromatites, Nux Myristica, and Moschata, as if it were derived a Musco, for the sweetness thereof. They are used in all the cold griefs of the head or brain for palsies, the shrinking of sinews, and the diseases of the mother, they are hot and dry in the second degree, and are somewhat astringent, serving to stay the laske, they cause a sweet breath and amend a stinking, they help to discuss wind, either in the stomach or bowels, it helpeth to quicken the sight, and to comfort the spirits, and provoke urine, and are comfortable to the stomach, and help those that are feeble or macilent to grow fat as also helpeth Venery and increaseth sperm, they help to procure rest and sleep by allaying the distemper of the spirits, being applied to the temples. The Macis are of the same property, but somewhat more warming and comforting, the thick oil that is drawn both from Macis and Nutmegs, are either of them of good use in pectoral griefs to warm a cold stomach, and the cough, and to dry up rheumatic destillations of raw and cold phlegm thereunto or upon the lungs. The chemical oil of either is of more efficacy both for pectoral and cephaticall diseases, but must be cautelously and sparingly used. CHAP. XLIV. Nux Vomica. The Vomiting Nut or Nux vomica. ALthough we have no true knowledge of the tree that beareth these Nuts (as they are called now adays ordinarily in our shops) more than what Serapio saith of it, that the tree of the Nux methel, is like the tree of the Nux vomica, whereby we think that our Methel, which is the Stramonium minus with us so called, is the Methel of Serapio, but are much deceived, for his differeth much from it that we so call, in that Serapio saith of his Methel, that it beareth an oily fruit like Mandragoras, with an hairy skin or bark, and of no unpleasant taste, and of his Nux Vomica he saith also (differing notably from ours) that as one Abraham had informed him, it was a fruit bigger Nux Vomica. The Vomiting nut. than an Hasell Nut, full of nodes or brunches, and of a colour between white and blue, and speaking of the properties of them both, he saith that the Methel is cold in the fourth degree, so that if two drams be taken inwardly it killeth, if a lesser quantity it causeth a kind of stupefying like drunkenness: and of the Vomica, he saith only that two dams thereof taken with a decoction of dill, or with salt, doth marvellously provoke vomit, but giveth no deadly quality unto it, as he doth to the Methel: whereby it is thought that his Methel is our Vomica, and that his assimilating it to Mandrake is rather to be understood of the quality then of the form, whereunto it answereth, but Avicen describeth the Nux Methel to have short and thick prickles upon it, and a seed like unto Mandrake; and such indeed is the Stramonium so; that you may plainly see that Serapio confoundeth both these together, both for form and property: and is likely that he never saw either of them, and therefore the Physicians and Apothecaries were in former times as much mistaken in appointing the one for the other: both pro & contra: but now seeing that they are better known, and well distinguished in sunder, they are used each according to their property: yet because the fruit or nuts are not usual in our shops, but hath been formerly appointed to be put into Antidotes and Alexipharmica's (as namely into the Electuarium de Ovo, according to the Physicians of Augusta their receipt: but for their dangerous quality thought fit by our Physicians in the Pharmacopaea Londinensis to be expunged and left out) I thought good to show you them and the uses they are put to for the most part with us: The fruit, as is generally seen are flat, round, of the thickness of half ones finger, almost like unto Lupins but greater, hollowish on the one side, and a little bunched round on the contrary, of a grayish colour with a kind of Frieze or soft Cotten covering the whole, and of so hard a horny substance that they will no way be beaten into pouther, but must be grated on a small Spice grater, but take heed not to grate Spice thereon after. The chiefest use that they are put unto is to kill Dogs and Cats, and other creatures, by mixing some of it with their meat; as also to give unto Crows, Ravens, and other such like troublesome birds that by their noise disquiet men's sleep or studies, or upon pleasure to strew thereof upon flesh, a little sprinkled over with Aquavitae, tied fast to some stake or other such like thing, which will make them after they have eaten thereof seem as it were drunk for a time, tumbling off from the post or tree upon the ground, there fluttering for a while until the operation is past and then they will fly away. Some that give it inwardly three or four grains at a time say that it expelleth pestilential vapours from the heart, and procureth sweat but not vomit as fare as I can learn, notwithstanding the name, and therefore Matthiolus would have it called Nux Canina rather then Vomica. CHAP. XLV. O libanum sive Thus. White Frankumscense. THe general tenet both of old or ancient and new writers is, that the Francumscence tree doth grow in Arabia, yet Dioscorides saith in India, but Garcias saith none groweth there; and as some say, the Mir●he and Frankumsence grow in the woods promiscuously together, but the description of the tree in particular was kept close (as it was anciently related) religiously by those that gathered the Gum, but those no doubt were but mere fables and tales to hold it in estimation, as that of the religious Assyrian youth, slain through envy, and therefore Thus the more accepted by the gods; for since the rites of Gentilism here ceased, and Turkism crept in place, the knowledge thereof by access unto places is as hard now as before, only Theophrastus saith the leaves are like Bay leaves: but Thevet maketh it like the Pine tree, and Garcias saith that it is a low tree with leaves like the Mastic tree, and that the Gum of the mountain sort is the best, and lastly, Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria give us the figure of a strange leaf to be the leaf of this tree which consisteth of a double fouled from the lower end, where it is small and pointed, to the top being broad and wide, like unto a Funnel, having as it were a small flippet or piece hanging down, which of all others is the most unlikly to be the leaf of this tree, the form being of such an extraordinary likeness, and may more likely be the leaf of Clusius his Limonio conger, as I have before shown you. I Arbour Thurifera. The Olibanum, or Incense tree. have therefore here given you the figure of the tree as Lugdunensis setteth it forth. Some have thought that the bark of this tree may be the Narcaphthum (which as some say should be rather Nascaphthum) of Dioscorides, and called Thus Indaeum, for the jews use it as Incense, and to such uses Dioscorides saith it was applied, and for the Mother in women. The Gum droppeth from the tree in reasonable plenty into round pieces, some bigger and lesser than others, and scarce any exceeding the end of ones thumb, the best is pure, without either bark, wood or any other thing, white, yea and the whiter the better, reasonable gummy or fat, not dry like Rossin, and consuming quickly and wholly into smoke. It is hot in the second degree and dry in the first and binding withal. It restraineth bleedings, stoppeth the laske and the Gonorrhoea, helpeth the memory, avoideth sadness and melancholy, and comforteth the heart mixed with other things for that cause; it is also very pectoral and good for the cough, for thin rheums and distillations, and the Pleurisy also, mixed with conserve of Roses and taken fasting, the fumes thereof when it is burned, being taken in at the mouth and nose, the head being covered is very available both for the Cough of the Lungs, and those thin distillations thereon causing it: the fumes thereof taken beneath, or the application of it in ointment, helpeth the Piles and the Tenasmus, which is a disease provoking one often to the stool without doing any thing, it is a singular good medicine for the redness and pains in the eyes, or in the ears: Myrrh and Olibanum mixed with the white of an egg being beaten and laid on the temples helpeth the Megrome and pains in the head: it is of especial use and account in Balms, Salves, Plasters, and Ointments for wounds and Ulcers, after their cleansing to incarnate and heal them speedily, and in fractures of the skull most effectually, so that the pia mater be not perished. The bark of the tree was in former times in much use by the ancients but is utterly neglected now a days which was more drying and binding then the Gum itself: they had also Manna Thuris, which some took to be a sort of that dewy Manna that is gathered from trees but were deceived, for it is but the small pieces of pouther of the Olibanum which is broken by the carriage: they used also the fuligo or soot of it when it was burned being made as blacking for shoes, etc. is made, but is wholly out of use now adays. CHAP. XLVI. Piper ejusque species nigrum album longum, etc. Divers sorts of Pepper, as black, white and long, etc. HOw fabulous and untrue were the relations of Indian Drugs brought to the ancient writers, Dioscorides and others may be plainly discerned, by their description of the plant of Pepper, and the fruit thereof, for Dioscorides saith of it, that it groweth on a small tree, and that the fruit at the first is long, which is the long Pepper, having within it small grains like unto Millet seed, which in time growing ripe becometh black Pepper, by spreading forth the branches and the grains of Pepper upon them as they are seen: and that the white Pepper is taken before it is ripe, the root is like unto the Castus and not to Ginger as some say, thus fare he: but the truth is fare otherwise: for Pepper, whether black or white differeth not either in manner of growing, nor in form of leaf or fruit; the long also groweth after the same manner, but differeth in the fruit: now all the sorts are sufficiently known by our Navigations and frequent transsicke into the East Indies, to grow each on a several climbing bush, but after one manner, that is, as Hops do with us, so that if they be not sustained by some tree, pole, cane or the like, whereon they may climb and spread, will lie down on the ground, and thereon run and shoot forth small fibres at every joint, as hath been truly observed: but the usual manner is to plant a branch taken from the bush, near unto some tall and great tree, or as I said some great Cane or such like, and so it will quickly by winding itself about it (but not with tendrils as a Vine doth) get to the very top thereof, being full of joints, and shooting forth fair and somewhat large leaves one at a joint, being almost round, but ending in a point, greener above and paler underneath, with a great middle rib, and four other ribs somewhat lesser, spreading from it two on each side, and smaller veins therein also unto the edges which are not dented but smooth and plain, not thick but somewhat thin, and set on a pretty long footstalke, the fruit or Pepper itself, whether black, white, or long, groweth at the same joint, but on the contrary side opposite to the leaf, and not between the stalk and the leaf, as some have falsely set it down round about a long stalk, somewhat thinly set all along thereon, or not so thick as a bunch of Grapes: the root hath sundry joints creeping in the ground with fibres at the joints, the white Pepper is very hardly Piper nigram vel albam. Black or white Pepper. Piperis albiracamus. A branch of white Pepper. distinguished from the black by the very inhabitants and planters thereof, until it come to ripeness (for the white and the black Pepper do grow on several trees or bushes) but that the leaves are of a little paler green colour: the grains or berries are white, solid, or firm without wrinkles, and more aromatical. Clusius first and Bauhinus from him would make a certain strange fruit brought to Clusius to be the Bresma or Brasma of Dioscorides, as Lib. exot. 2. cap. 22. fruct. 4. but surely Clusius and Bauhinus, yea and Cordus also as I verily think were deceived in this their opinions, to Piper Lorgum. Long Pepper. Fructus Piper lorgum. Piper Aethiopicum Matthioli & Piper candatum Orientule. Matthiolus his Ethiopian Pepper, and a kind of East India fruit called Pepper with a tail. Piper longum maritimum Africanum sive Felsel cavil Alpin●. Long Pepper of Africa. think that Dioscorides Brasma was a sort of Pepper differing from the black, when as it is but the light grains of Pepper that have no substance in them, as it happens to many other grains or berries, some to idle and nothing worth, and therefore we call it light Pepper. The long Pepper hath leaves very near to the same form and largeness, but a little longer pointed, of a paler green colour, thinner also, and with a shorter footstalke, and not having four so eminent ribs passing from the middle one, as in the other, but four or five on each side or more sometimes according to the largeness of the leaf, with many other smaller veins therein likewise, and of little less acrimony and hot taste then the black: the fruit of this also groweth in the same manner as I said before opposite to each leaf at the joints, which are closer set together then in the black, some being greater or lesser, shorter or longer than others, yet none thicker or longer than ones finger, consisting of many small grains as it were set close together in rows, and not open and separate as in the black and white Pepper, of an ash colour when it is ripe as is plainly seen in all that is brought unto us. The black Pepper is of much use both with the Indians and other nations for they use to eat the leaves, chawing them a while and spitting them out again and the Pepper itself also do they use to chew, and from the branch take every grain one after another while they are fresh and therein take great pleasure, we use it most in our meats and sauces to season them, and because it is moderately hot, if not taken too much at once, it is the better accepted and more pleasing to warm the cold stomach, and to stir up an appetite and to consume crude and moist humours therein, or distilling from the head; it helpeth to break and dissolve wind in the stomach or bowels, to provoke urine, to help the cough and other diseases of the breast, and is effectual against the bitings of Serpents and other poisons, and is therefore put into the great Antidotes: but the white Pepper as being more hot, sharp, and aromatical is of more effect in medicines, and so is the long also being more used to be given for Agues to warm the stomach before the access or coming thereof, thereby to abate the rigour and shake, all of them are used against the Quinsy being mixed with honey, and taken inwardly as well as applied outwardly, Piper 〈◊〉 Mat●●● and disperseth the kernels as well in the throat as in any other part of the body. Matthiolus maketh mention of a kind of Pepper, as he called it Piper Aethiopium, or Aethiopicum brought with other wares from Alexandria into Italy, and groweth in long cod like beans or pease, but many cod set together at a place, whose grains within them being like Pepper both in form and taste, but smaller, and stick very close to the inside: this sort Serapio setteth down by the name of Granum Zelin, which some erroneously took for Carpesium and some for Amomum. Monardus also maketh mention of a kind of long Pepper that groweth in all the tract of the continent of the West Indies which is half a foot long, Piper longum Ocen●dentale Monardi. and of the thickness of a small rope consisting of many rows of small grains set close together as in the head of Plantain and is black being ripe, and hotter in taste, more aromatical and more pleasant and sweet then Capsicum, and preferred before black Pepper, it groweth saith he on high trees or plants. Piper longum maritimum Africanum sive Folfel tavil Alpino. Long Pepper of Africa. This strange plant shooteh from the root a great many low round stalks somewhat like unto Rushes, having here and there some other smaller springing from them, like branches almost as thick as a finger, having thereon a few small leaves in the Spring time, but quickly falling away, scarcely abiding a month, and at the tops of some of them come forth small whitish flowers, each standing in a small long husk, in which after groweth the seed, the stalks being cut or broken, yield out a whitish yellow milk or juice, of a very hot and burning taste, more than ordinary Pepper, Ranunculus, or tithymal, which caused Imperatus to refer it to the Tithymals. Yet some took it to be Xabra, or Camarrones of Rhasis, Bauhinus calleth it Piper longum angustifolium ex Florida. Piper Candatum racemosum. Pepper with a tail in bunches. About the year 1590. there was brought to Lisbon by the Portugal, from some parts of the East Indies, which afterwards we understood to be Guinney, a kind of grain, which they called Pimenta del rabo, that is Pepper with a tail, and grew many together on a long stalk, thicker set then in the ordinary Pepper, every one by itself on a short footestalke, being blackish, round, and firm like Pepper, with a little point or end, wherein it chiefly differed from black Pepper, and tasting hot, somewhat like Pepper, but of a sharper and differing aromatical relish, and a little less than the best sort of Pepper, but with a rugged skin thereon like it, whether it grew after the same manner of Pepper, none could tell that brought it, but as it is probable by the sight of some of the stalks, they seemed rather to grow from some upright bush. The King of Portugal forbade the bringing home any more of that sort, lest it should villefie the other. Piper Canarinum cavum. A hollow kind of Pepper of Canara. Garcias ab Orta, maketh mention of this kind of Pepper, which in the Malabar language is termed of Canara. It is a kind of hollow grain, of a bluish colour on the outside, and having sundry grains within the hollowness thereof, which the poorer sort of people do eat, and therefore as it is thought called Canarijnum as if you should say Rustical or Clowns Pepper for the meanness thereof, and therefore not used to be exported. CHAP. XLVII. Santalum album, citrinum & rubrum. White, yellow, and red . WE have in our shops for our use in physic, only these three sorts of Saunders, whereof the white and the yellow are sweet woods, and the yellow is the sweetest, the red hath not sent. The Saunders tree, as Garcias saith, groweth to be as big as the Walnut tree, having fresh green leaves like unto the Mastic tree, and darkish blue flowers, the fruit being like unto Cherries for the size, but without any taste, black when they are ripe, and quickly falling away, the wood itself is without sent, as it is said, while it is living, and fresh, and smelleth sweet only when it is dry, the white and the yellow woods, are so hard to be distinguished before that time, as it is said, that none but those Indians that usually fell those trees, do know their difference before hand, and can tell which will prove better than others: the chiefest part, and smelling sweetest being the heart of the wood, and as the trees do grow in several places, so are their goodness, being more or less plentiful in the substance of the heart, for thereafter are they accounted: The ancient Grecians have made no mention hereof, but the Arabians only, who generally call it Sandal, but the Natives in the Island Timor, and all the Provinces of Malacca, Chandama, and those of Canara, Decan, and Surrat, Sercanda; the Latins call that sort pallidum, which others call Citrinum from Avicen, who reckoning three sorts, Citrinum Rubrum & Citrinum alterum ve gens ad albedinem quod quidam nominant Makassari quod alij dicunt melius & validus, which words in Avicen explain the word Makassari which Garcias saith he could not understand, and the Pandectarij converted odoriferum: they of Malabar have a certain sweet wood like unto white Saunders (as there are many other sweet woods in other places) but yet is not the right, although they use it as the true is, and instead thereof, calling it Sambarane in the Malabar language. The red Saunders differeth much from both the former, both in place growing fare one from another, and in form, also colour and sent: it differeth also from the Brassill wood, in that Saunders is neither sweet in taste, nor giveth any Dye as the Brassill doth, and besides, the Saunders is heavier than it, and will sink in water, it is also a harder and shorter grained wood, and more brittle in breaking short. They are all both cooling and cordial, and used together in sundry cordial medicines, but the white, and the yellow are the more cordial and comfortable by reason of their sweetness, and the red more cooling and binding, which quality yet neither of the other want, although in a less proportion, for the red is used often to stay defluxions of thin rheum from the head, and to cool hot inflammations, hot gouts, and in hot argues, to cool and temper the heat: but the white and yellow are both cordial and cephalical, applied with Rose-water to the temples, procuring ease in the head ache, and are singular good for weak and fainting stomaches, through heat: in the hot fits of agues also, they are very profitably applied in Epithemes or Fomentations, both for the stomach, and for the spirits, and palpitations of the heart, which also do comfort and strengthen them, temperate the melancholy humour, and procureth alacrity and mirth, which qualities are attributed to the yellow more than the white, which is used more to stay and bind fluxes of the sperm in man or woman, for which purpose, either the pouther taken in a rear egg or mixed with other things for the purpose, or steeped in red Wine, and kept in an hot Balneo, or in hot embers close stopped all night, and strained forth and drunk in the morning and evening, both stayeth the Gonorrhoea, or running of the reins in men, and the whites in women: applied also to Maids or women's great breasts, mixed with the juice of Purslane, abateth their greatness, and represseth their overmuch growing, CHAP. XLVIII. Pseudosantalus Cretica Abolicea dicta. Bastard red Saunders of Candy. THis tree groweth in Candy, and made Pseudosantalus Cretica Abolicea dicta. Bastard red Saunders of Candy. known to Alpinus, whose figure was sent him as I here show it you, with this description following. It is a tree that groweth to a reasonable great height, & strait upright, furnished with many arms and branches, very beautiful to behold, set with fair green leaves one at a place, like unto those of Alaternus, but rounder and deeplier indented about the edges: the flowers were not observed what form or colour they bore; but the fruit was round, and of the bigness of Pepper corns, of a dark greenish colour which were not perfectly ripe, when this tree was found. The wood itself is somewhat sweet, hard, and reddish so that it seemed like red Saunders especially being made into pouther from whence I think saith he, it may not unfitly be called Bastard red Saunders of Candy, some of the wood saith Pona, hath been brought into Italy, and there sold for Saunders: but it differs from it in that it is nothing so heavy as the true red Saunders is. CHAP. XLIX. Sassaphras. The Sassafras or Ague tree. THe first knowledge of this Sassafras or Ague tree came by the French to our Christian world, and to the Spaniards by driving out the French, who had seated themselves somewhat near the Florida, which they claimed for themselves for they having gotten Agues, and swell in their legs, and other diseases by lying on the ground in the open air by bad victuals and raw drink of water, as the French before them had, by a French man that remained among them, were taught the use of this tree, which he and his Country men had learned before of the Natives, to help themselves in these extremities: some Indians call the tree Pavame, and some Winanke: but the French (whom the Spaniards and all other Nations since that use it follow) Sassafras, upon what ground or cause is not known. The tree groweth great and tall, bare of branches unto a reasonable height covered with a grayish brown bark somewhat thick, being in taste hotter and quicker than the wood or root by much: towards the top it spreadeth forth many goodly arms and branches into a round compass or form, having large dark green leaves growing thereon one at a place: standing on the contrary side, each to other, tasting like the root but more weakly, some cut into three divisions, somewhat resembling Fig tree leaves, but lesser by the half for the most part, with a middle rib running through each division, and two others to the inner cuts, with veins besides, and some with little or no division at all upon them, for both sorts we have seen growing on the same tree, smooth also and not dented about the edges: the flowers are small and yellow made of threads very like to the Male Cornel tree as Master john Tradescant saith and the fruit small blackish berries, set in small cups upon Sassafras. The Sassaphras or Ague tree long footestalkes many clustering together: the roots are not very great nor grow deep, in the like manner as all other sorts of Indian trees do, but are covered with the like brownish bark, that the trunk and branches are but somewhat redder, which are most in use, being of greater force and efficacy than any other part of the tree, and taste somewhat spicelike, relishing Fennell seed withal, but Clusius compareth the taste thereof unto the herb Tarragon, and is hot and dry in the beginning of the third degree. The decoction whereof is familiarly given in all cold diseases and obstructions of the Liver and spleen, as also in cold rheums and defluxions of the head, on the teeth, eyes, or lungs, warming and drying up the moisture, and strengthening the parts afterwards, and therefore is available in coughs, and other cold diseases of the breast, stomach, and lungs, and restraineth castings, and helpeth digestion, breaketh and expelleth wind, the gravel and stone in the kidneys, and provoketh urine, and women's courses, it also warmeth, heateth, and drieth up the moisture of women's wombs, which is in most the cause of barrenness, and causeth them to be the more apt to conceive: it is of especial good use in tertian and quotidian agues that come of humours, or are of long continuance: it is thought also to be good in the time of the pestilence, to wear some thereof continually about them, that the smell of it may expel the corrupt and evil vapours of the pestilence: it is generally used in all the diseases that come of cold and raw, thin, and corrupt humours, the French disease, and other of the like foul nature: the Indians use the leaves being bruised to heal their wounds, and sores of whatsoever quality they be. CHAP. L. Spermacaeti. Parmasitty. SPermacaeti, that is the spawn of the Whale, usually called in English Parmasitty, is found in the head of one only sort of Whale fish called Trumpa, which hath no fins in his mouth, but teeth about a span long, and as thick as one's wrist: it lieth in a hole therein, as it were a Well, which is taken out and brought home, after their fishing for Whales, in barrels, and is afterwards pressed in a press, that the thin oil may run from the thicker substance, which is that Parmasitty we use, and the more it is pressed the whiter it will be, and of little or no smell, yet the oil is somewhat strong: this sort of Whale hath but one hole in the head▪ whereby it spouteth out water, all other sorts having two, his head is bigger than others, and bigger than his whole body besides, which is also of a more grey colour: in this Whale's entrails, Ambergreise is said often to be found in more plenty then in other, which it is more likely that they swallow as food, finding it swimming on the Sea water, then that it should breed in them, as divers have supposed, for I have here shown you the generation of Ambergreese: this Whale also yields a kind of oil, as other Whales do, but it groweth both white and hard, when it is cold, when as all other are liquid like oil, and never glow hard like it, and therefore it is always kept by itself, and not put to others. CHAP. LI. Tacamahaca. The Gum Tacamahaca. THis Gum, which the West Indians call Tacamahaca, the Spaniards and all other Nations retaining the same name, is said to be gathered from a great tree like unto a Poplar, that is, very sweet having a red fruit or berry like unto those of the Peony, more we cannot as yet learn of it. The Gum is of good and much use for outward remedies, not being known to be given inwardly for any infirmity, although I doubt not but that it might safely and to good purpose, if judgement were joined with the trial thereof, but as it is now generally used, it serveth much, yea and most of all in women's diseases to retain the Mother in its place, by laying a plaster thereof upon the navel: as also when it riseth up and is ready to strangle them, and for the strengthening thereof, some put Musk and Amber to it, or a little Civet in the middle of the plaster: This Gum being spread on leather and applied to the side or spleen, that is grown hard and windy, dissolveth the tumors, disperseth the wind and bringeth much ease and help to the disquieted part, and is no less effectual in all tumors, griefs, pains and torments in the body or joints, proceeding of cold raw, and windy humours, applied plasterwise thereon: to be applied to the stomach, with a third part of Storax, a little Ambergriese, and some wax, is a singular help to strengthen the weakness thereof to help digestion, to provoke the appetite, and to dissolve wind: it is of excellent use in the head-ache, and to strengthen the brain and memory, as also in all defluxions from the head, into the face, eyes, ears or teeth, causing swell therein, with pains, redness, and much perplexity, to be applied to the temples, or put into the ear, tied in a little fine silk or : it helpeth also all running humours, and pains thereby in the shoulders or arms, or any other part of the body, the joints likewise, gouts and Sciatica, giving besides the scattering of the humours, much ease of the pains, and by the astriction whereof it partaketh not a little, strengtheneth the parts wonderfully against the virulency of the humours: it marvellously helpeth all punctures and wounds in the joints, and that speedily; healing them and hindering any spasme or convulsion that may happen therein, so that this gum serveth as a remedy in most outward griefs that do not rise from much heat, and yet therein is not defective, being warily applied, that is in the declination of the heat to discuss those humours that remain: for being hot to the entrance of the third degree and dry in the second, with much astriction also, it is most proper for those before recited griefs, and others of the like property. The choice of the best is, that it be pure and clean without dross, clear also, in some sort of a whitish brown colour, and more whitish in some parts, of no strong but a little quick and sharp sent, and quickly consuming into smoke being cast on quick coals. CHAP. LII. Terra Lemnia vel sigillata. Terra sigillata or sealed earth. BEcause this is, and hath been a drug of much respect and use in physic, although no herb, I could not over pass it, but show you the thing, and the many doubts and falsifications with the uses thereof, that my Brethren in profession, and all others also that shall have occasion to use it, may both know the right and refuse the counterfeit and false: for that is the whole scope of my labours in this Worke. viz. to inform all of the genuine and right things, that they may desire, and know them, and also the best true uses whereunto they serve. First for the Place it is certainly agreed by all, that the Isle of Lemnos seated in the Aegean Sea, called Terra Lemnia vel Sigillata. by the Italians and others in these days Stalimene, was in all former ages and yet is in these times, the place where only this earth is to be had, which hath been and still is of much estimation in physic, for the excellent Virtues therein above all the earth's in all other places, and therefore the several ages had several rites whereby to ennoble it the more: Dioscorides saith of his time that they used to mix the blood of a Goat with the earth, which Galen in his time (which was long after Dioscorides) being desirous to know, and what proportion of blood was put to the earth, he sailed twice to Lemnos for that purpose, but missing of the place the first time, at the second he came both to see the place from whence it was taken, and the manner of ordering of it, which was differing from Dioscorides his relation, for neither blood nor any thing else was mixed therewith, and Galen as he saith himself, was laughed at by the people of the better sort, who well understood the course of their Country for many foregoing ages, for ask such a question of the mixing of Goat's blood with it: but the Priest that was then ready prepared to fetch home a cart full thereof, upon his arrival there, only cast a certain number of Wheat and Barley corns to the earth, as a pacification therewith, and some ceremonious rites, according to the Religion of his Country, caused it to be carried home, where, having put it into water, they washed the pure earth from the stones and sand, or any other thing in it, which afterwards being dry again, they make it into small cakes, some bigger or lesser than others, and seal them with the figure of a Goat, the badge of Diana: and therefore they were called Sphragida aegios, that is sigillum caprae, or Sphragiss Lemnia sigillum Lemnium, and the Latins Terra Lemnia or Terra sigillata. Those rites of Gentilism being ceased, others were brought in and used by the Christians, and when the Venetians were Lords of this Isle, as of many other in those Seas, they imposed this order, that but only one day in a year the earth should be digged and carried away to be used: Forbidding any upon great penalties to take any privily without leave: which custom the Turks strictly observe to this day, but the hill in this Isle is much controverted, being suspected not to be the same from whence the earth was taken in Galens' time, yet the Greeks' of the Isle affirm constantly, they never heard or knew of any other place: The earth as Galen saith of it in his time, was called of some Miltos Lemnia, Rubrica Lemnia: because it was in colour reddish like Rubrica Ruddle, but that it did not colour the fingers, as Rubrica Ruddle doth, and this the Priest only as is before said sealed: Another sort is the Rubrica which we take to be our ordinary Bolearmoniacke, and some think that our finest and best Oriental Bole, is the true Terra Lemnia, because it is of the same reddish colour, not tainting the fingers, and that the Terra Lemnia or sigillata, that we have in these times much differeth from it, and very divers in itself one unto another, for some is whitish or very pale red, and that in lumps or pieces not sealed, others that are sealed now adays with Arabian Characters, which are interpreted Ti● imachton, that is Terra sigillata, are not without some doubt of counterfeiting, so that of two and twenty sorts of these small cakes of sealed earth, which Bellonius saith he had sought out and gotten in the shops of the Druggist's in Constantinople, it was hard to judge which of them, or whether any of them were right or no, for as he saith, some cakes were much greater than others, and some of a pale brownish colour, of a fatty substance like tallow, easy to be chewed, and without any grittinesse therein, which some others have, that were more red, and somewhat acide in taste: Some again had divers red spots in a whitish earth; and some smell so sweet that it may be thought to be so made; And some again of a wan colour, tending to yellow, others very gritty between the teeth being chewed: these and divers other varieties, do show that covetousness (this being of much esteem) is the cause of counterfeiting, and besides experience showeth us, that the earth's of sundry other Countries are found to be of excellent properties, both to provoke sweat, to resist poison, and notably to dry and bind fluxes, catarrhs, etc. all which are attributed to the best Terra Lemnia, but Galen in his time had the trial of the Bolus, or Terra, or Lapis Armenius, which you please to call it, for sundry especial remedies wherein it was effectual, as also in a great Plague time in Rome, which he compared to that was in Greece in Thucydides time, for as he saith, whosoever took of that Bolus Armenius, dissolved in thin wine or water, were saved if they were to be saved, for no other thing could if that did not: and therefore seeing we have so little right Terra Lemnia or sigillata wherein to trust, and so much counterfeit, whereof we have cause to beware, my advice is rather to use the best fine Bowl (which both in form and quality cometh nearest to the truest Terra Lemnia,) then any other substitute or new found earth, going under the name of the right, although they have divers good properties in them. Let no man impute this as a temerity in me, for could I be assured that we could have true Terra Lemnia, or that the true that now is to be had were of that excellency that Dioscorides, Galen and others report of that in their times, I would spare my advice and speak otherwise. But seeing I have commended the fine Bowl for the best substitute unto Terra Lemnia, let me also declare unto you, although I have said somewhat before of Bowl, the special uses of both of them, that by comparing their properties, you may see how little they differ in quality: The chiefest effect of Terra Lemnia, according to Dioscorides, is to resist the venom of Serpents, and other deadly poisons, for which cause it is put into the great Antidotes against them, and is good also against laskes and fluxes: but Galen setteth them forth more largely, for as he saith, having had a Book given him when he was in the Isle of Lemnos, by one of the chiefest men, containing all the properties of Terra Lemnia, he showeth that besides the remedies of venom and deadly poisons, he had experience of the help it gave to those that had eaten of the Sea Hare or of Cantharideses, defending them from all the fits that do accompany those that have taken of them, as also the biting of a mad dog, and that it wonderfully helpeth old sores that are hard to be cured, and fresh wounds also to consolidate them. The fine Bowl of Armenia, Galen showeth to be admirable effectual in the plague, as is before said, it also is singular good in laskes, bloody flixes, and spitting of blood, for the catarrh, or defluxion of rheum and thin humours upon the breast and lungs, and shortness of breath, marvellously drying and helping them, and likewise against the foul ulcers in the mouth, the ulcers in the lungs or other parts, and the fistula in any, without applying any other thing that might cleanse it, or take away the callous skin therein, this only dried it, and healed it up. CHAP. LIII. Turbith officinarum. The usual Turbith. HAving said something before in the Classis of purging Plants, concerning the various sorts of Turbith, as divers did take them, and account of them, whereof I mean not to speak again in this place, but yet I thought good here, to say somewhat more of the true Turbith, which is a foreign Drugge, and used in the Apothecary's shops, not known to us or any other certainly, that hath written thereof, what form or face the plant truly beareth, whose root it is: for although Garcias saith, that he saw the plant growing green and in flower (yet he saith himself that it differeth from that which we use in our shops) which he describeth to have no great or long root, whose stalk is like unto Ivy, spreading on the ground, of a finger's thickness or more, and two hands long, and some times much longer: the leaves are like unto those of the Althaea, Marsh Mallow, and so are the flowers of a reddish white, and sometimes all white, but not changing three times a day, as some report of it: that part of the stalk that is next unto the root and is gummy, is only used, the rest being too small is of no use: sometimes the root is gathered with the stalk, which is unprofitable, the stalk only being of use in Physic: the whole is insipid without taste: so that you may perceive by this description, that this Turbith of Garcias, is but the stalk of an herb as it seemeth (but our Turbith in shops is plainly discerned to be a root, yet somewhat small, and of an ash-colour on the outside, and white within, having a pith in the middle, which is cut out and cast away as unprofitable, and some pieces, but not all gummy at the ends having no manifest taste) which by bruising of it while it is green, as he saith, yields forth a juice that hardeneth into a gum; yet doth Garcias appropriate this Turbith in his following discourse to that which was with them of daily use, saying that the Arabians, Persians, and Turks call it all by the name of Turbith, by the Indians in Surrat, where it groweth plentifully Barcaman, and in Canara, whereof Goa is a part Tigmar: It groweth also as he saith in other places of India naturally wild: but that of Bisnager or Goa, is not used by the Physicians there, but that of Guzatate, which is the best, from whence also as he saith, it is transported into Persia, Arabia, Asia minor and Portugal. In this discourse of Garcias, I find some contrariety as I take it, at least such intricacy, as maketh me doubt it was not so advisedly written, as so worthy a man (whose Works and labours Turbith off vinarum. The usual Turbith. were as directions to posterity) should have done; for first he saith that the stalk is of use, the root is unprofitable, and yet he saith this very same is both called Turbith, and used by the Physicians there, of all nations as the Turbith of the ancients, which that the Indians gather it to sell to the Merchants, that carry it into their Countries, and yet it was never seen that any such gummy stalks were brought into these parts of Christendom that I can learn, and sold by the name of Turbith. Again, Garcias saith that this his Turbith is fare differing from that which the Arabians describe, and namely that of Mesues, which he describeth with those notes that are 〈◊〉 agreeable unto that Turbith that is every where to be round in all our shops, and yet Garcias taxeth him of erroneous describing of it, as though those notes did not agree to the true Turbith that is brought out of the East Indies, by the portugals, into Christendom, when as we never saw any other brought from thence, so that I cannot see how Garcias can be freed from the imputation of much oversight, that took his Turbith to be the stalks, and not the roots of the Turbith plant: for I verily think his Turbith and ours to be all one, and that his error risen only from being too confident on his Kinsman's relation thereof, to be the stalks, who as he saith, informed him of the plant, the manner of the gathering and usage thereof by the Indians, and that himself was present with the Indians, and saw the whole ordering of it, and is probable was but his own conceit and feigned to make Garcias believe it: for how else could that be differing from that of Mesues, which verily is the same with that, which as I think hath been always brought us for Turbith, and yet be the same the Portugals brought with them from thence, to serve all Christendom. The notes of Mesues his Turbith, which as I said agree so justly with our Turbith, that you may know how to choose the best are these; but first he saith that it is the root of an herb, which hath Ferula like leaves but less (which how true it is I cannot say, Mesues peradventure never having seen the plant growing, giveth that note rather by information, which Garcias it may be showeth by his own sight but of the root, which served him for his daily use, he was an eyewitness and testifieth of it) and was of the kind of those plants that give milk (and yet not of any tithymal for divers other plants give milk that are not hot in taste as the tithymals) and was of divers sorts, manured, and wild, great, small, white, black, and yellow, and growing in dry places as may be perceived by the thickness of the juice (the gumminess he meaneth) and both greater and smaller roots, white, and blackish, and yellow, are many times seen altogether with us (which blackness or yellowness may come by the ill drying of the root, or the taking of some wet in the drying or after) he maketh two marks of the choicest: that it be white (within) hollow within like a reed or cane (that is when the hard pith of the root is taken out) gummy with an ashcoloured bark or outside, smooth, and not rugged, easy to be broken, fresh, and not very great or thick, which is not so good, these notes do all agree to our Turbith officinarum. Turbith is more used to be given in pou her, and that seldom alone but mixed with other things, or else made into an electuary, then in decoction, and purgeth phlegm very notably, and tough clammy humours that fall on the joints, or on those parts that are more remote: it looseneth the belly of those excrements that stick close thereto, and cleanseth the breast from thick phlegm: it is very profitably given to those that have a dropsy, the leprosy, or the French disease, as also those that are troubled with those diseases that rise from adust humours, the black jaundice and the like, it helpeth day agues, and in general all other diseases bred of phlegm, CHAP. LIV. Vnicornu sive Cornu Mono cerotis. Unicorn's Horn. Unicorns Horn likewise is a precious jewel of high esteem, and with Princes kept always in their treasury to be used upon occasion for themselves, whose worth poor men could not easily reach or attain unto. There are divers beasts that bear two horns both male and female, as the Ox, others the males only, as Dear, Sheep etc. Some beat three horns, as certain Oxen in India, as Solinus reporteth, and some four, as divers Ramm●s in sundry Countries hath been observed, yet casually, not by kind, and some again bear but one, whereof some bear it on their nose, as the Rhinoceros, and some in their forehead, as the Indian wild Ass, with a whole hoof as other Asses have, whereof Aristoles and Pliny speak, and Orix with a cloven hoof, related by them also and Columella: as also certain Kine in Zoila, a City in Aethiopia, and Camphur, a certain beast plentifully breeding in the Molucca Islands, that liveth both in the water and on land. Some other creatures also there are that bear but one horn, as certain Fishes, breeding plentifully in the Indian Seas, whereof Vlerif so called (which I take to be the Sea Unicorn) is one, and the Sword fish, and certain birds in Aethiopia as Aelianus maketh mention: but of all these creatures with one horn, none are said or found to have white horns but the Unicorn (of the Sea as well as the Land) called by the Hebrews Rem and Reem (famoused in the Scriptures) by Avicen Achercheden, by some other Arabians Barkaran, by the Greeks' Monoceros, and by the Latins Vnicornus, for some are said to be black others red, Aelianus describeth the Indian Ass to have his horn to be whitish at the bottom, reddish at the top, and black in the middle: the received opinion of the Unicorn is, that it is a beast of the size of a mean horse (but I think it cannot be possible but he must be much greater, to bear so large so long, and so massy a horn, such as are to be seen in sundry places of Europe, (if such be the horn of any beast) for as Bellonius saith there are twenty whole horns, and as many that are not whole but broken, to be seen in several places in Europe, one whereof which is the greatest and most noble, is that which is kept in the Church of Saint Dennis by Paris, which is seven foot long at the least, so that a tall man can hardly reach the top thereof with his hand, it weigheth 13. pound and four ounces, no man can grasp it wholly in his hand, being five inches in the diameter or thickness, and an handbredth, and three inches in the circumference, it is strait like a torch or staff, but writhed about on the outside, from the right hand to the left smooth, smooth and not bunched out, save at the lower end next unto the head, where it is greatest, and falling still smaller unto the end, of a brownish colour on the outside, but white like Ivory within, without any line in it, and having but a ring about the outside, it is also hollow at the bottom, a foot upwards, whereby it may plainly be discerned that it falleth not off of it own accord, which maketh it to be of the more account) the beast is said to be of the colour of a Weasel, or somewhat more red (yet some say grayish) having a head like a Hart, the neck and maine not very long, with thin hairs, and falling to one side, with a small beard like a Goat but lesser and shorter, the thighs and legs, not great, the hoof parted and the tail like a Boar: but none of the ancient Writers, have made mention of any Physical properties therein, Aelianus only accepted lib. 4. c. 52. who yet saith the horn is black. The property of the Unicorn's horn is chief to resist poison, and the bitings of venomous creatures, it is also given against the plague; and other contagious diseases, to expel melancholy likewise, and to cherish, exhilirate, and strengthen the vital spirits, and more noble parts. It hath always been accounted of great worth, and not but for great persons and Princes, for the beast being rare and seldom to be seen or had, being so wild and fierce that he is not to be made tame (howsoever some have written that they will grow mild at the sight of young Maidens, and be brought to sleep near unto them) and the horns not to be had (in that they do not cast them as some other beasts do) but by the death of the beast, that liveth so fare remote from these parts, and in huge vast Wildernesses among other most fierce and wild beasts, Tigers, and Panthers, etc. and especially because the Indians hunt them not either for their pleasure, or to make any profit by them, the Merchants not seeking after them, the horns I say, must needs be rare and scarce to be had, and of great worth and price, if they be had, which keepeth them in the more high esteem. And therefore there want not Impostors, that for lucre sake, do counterfeit it, and work Ivory, and other horns artificially into pieces of several shapes and forms, and obtrude them for Unicorn's horn, to many ignorant persons, but the true and right horn is in part described here before, but to add further, that the true horn being broken, showeth to have some thick folds or coats one over another, the inside is white, though the outside is not so white but brownish, and a very smooth grain, without any line vein, or curled waving therein, having only a circle sometimes about the edge or brim. Much Unicorn's horn as they say, is to be had with our Druggist's and Apothecary's, which is in small long round pieces, some no thicker than ones finger or thumb at the most, or seldom bigger, that is very white, somewhat heavy and solid, with a smooth grain, which because I cannot think so much of the right Land Unicorn's horn is to be had so readily, and so small: I verily believe it to be of the Sea Unicorn, which whether it hath that efficacy that the other is said to have I know not. And it is somewhat probable that even all those horns formerly mentioned both in France, Venice, or elsewhere, and that also of our Kings, kept at Windsor, or the Tower, is but of the Sea Unicorn, for even such as is before described was brought home by Sir Dudley Digges, as I take it found on the shore, and cast up by the Sea in some place towards the North-West, and given to our King Charles, who for the trial caused his Physicians and others to view it and make report thereof to him. And myself having seen it, did well perceive it to be writhed on the outside, in the manner before said, and was wondrous white within also, and of a close firm grain: The horn was not fully whole; but broken off a little at the end, and hollow at the bottom. CHAP. LV. Zedoaria & Zerumbeth. Setwall. THe Setwall that we have usually in our shops, doth not always hold one uniform face and fashion, but divers, for some is thick and short, others more long and round, some great, others small, some whole, others broken, as it is usual in all things almost, either foreign or domestic, and yet the several varieties of forms, being of so little difference cannot make them several things, especially seeing their taste and quality is all one, or but so little differing that any judicious may soon determine the controversy. Garcias ab Orta distinguisheth between Zedoaria and Zerumbet, making them to be two divers things and therefore speaketh of them in two several Chapters, wherein as it seemeth he maketh Zedoaria to be the Geiduar of Avicen, which yet he saith Avicen knew not, because it groweth in the Chinese Country, and is very rare to be seen or had, but from such vagabond Indians, called jogues, as travail begging through all those Countries, which Geiduar or Gedwar, as Garcias saith is of the bigness of an Ackorne, and near unto the same form, weighing about half an Zedoriae longa & rotunda ge●ina effigies item que & Geidwar Arabum. The true figure of the long and round Zeboaria, and of the Arabians Geidvar: ounce, and of a clear colour, but Clusius giveth us the description and figure of it a little larger, which as he saith he had from Pona of Verona, and compareth them to the smaller roots of Asphodill, or the roots of Anthora of an ash-colour on the outside, and yellowish within, and of an hot sharp taste. Zedoaria is called Zurumbet by Serapio, and saith they are roots like unto the round Aristolochia, but of the colour and taste of Ginger, and brought from China: Avicen saith that Zedoaria is like unto Aristolochia, but lesser, and afterwards saith, that it is likely to be Geiduar or Algeiduar, and giveth unto it the same qualities that Serapio doth to his Zedoaria or Zerumbet: Rhasis maketh Zedoria and Zerumbet all one, and Mesues also seemeth to agree unto them, but differeth only in a degree of heat; so that you may plainly see that all these sorts are made by these Authors to be of little or no difference, and so they seem unto me, as they have also to others before me, who have as I have done, seen all these diversities of form come over together unto us: Lugdunensis setteth down very truly the figure of Zedoaria and Zerumbet, as they grow together, the longer pieces joining to the round like the Asphodill roots, to one round head. Garcias ab Orta saith, that Zerumbet (or Zerumba, although he maketh them differing as I said, in one Chapter, yet all one in the next) groweth plentifully wild in Malavar Calcutta, and Cananor, and is also planted by divers in sundry places, calling it wild Ginger, those of Surrat, Decan, and Canara call it Chachoran, and those of Malavar Sua, and hath leaves like unto Ginger but greater, longer, and broader. There have been some that have thought Zedoaria to be some of the kinds of Costus that Dioscorides describeth, because it agreeth in many things therewith, Zedoaria being not specified by him, or the ancient Greeks', and indeed both form and quality coming so near may cause it well to be accepted as the substitute thereof. All these sorts as they are made divers by the writers of them are said by them to be effectual against poisons of all sorts, and venoms of virulent creatures, and we have found them of much use and profit in the pestilence and other contagious diseases, as also to warm a cold stomach, and to expel wind mervailously, to repress vomitings, to dry up and consume catarrhs and defluxions of rheum, to dissolve the Impostumes of the matrix, and to stay the looseness of the belly, and is also very powerful to stay or disperse the unsavoury belchings of those spirits that Garlic, Onions, etc. or wine have caused. CHAP. LVI. Zingiber. Gingër. GIngër as Garcias saith groweth in all the Coutries of the East Indies, either planted by the root or sown or seed, (the root saith an English rare traveller, spreadeth in the ground, and hath leaves like wild Garlic, which they cut every fortnight, to put into their broths and meats:) It groweth saith he, with leaves like the water Flag, or Corn Flag, and not like the Reed, thus saith he, and so saith Monardus also, but Acosta saith that it hath leaves very like to the greater sorts of Millet, jobs tears, and with a thick stalk like Asphodill leaves thereon, close to the stalk, so that it seemeth to be small Reed, and Lobel Zingiber fort Brasilie use nigra ro●e. Brassill Ginger with a black root. Zingiberis ●iliqu● & semen. The seed pod, and seed of Ginger. Zingiber orientale florescens. The figure of the oriental Ginger with the flower. setteth forth the figure of Ginger as it grew he saith with Adrian Meuleneere in the Prince Mauritius a Nassan his Garden, having sundry stalks about a foot high, showing like unto a Reed new sprung up, and condemneth that old figure as false, that was formerly accounted the right, which had leaves of the fashion of an Iris or Flowerdeluce, which contrarieties are as some may think, hardly to be reconciled, yet I will endeavour to make both these assertions to be true although they seem so much to vary, thus: We have two sorts of Ginger brought unto us, plainly differing in the substance and colour of the roots, but not in the form, saving that the one is more slender which is the blacker, than the white, for the one is white within and cutteth soft, which is the Ginger wholly in use for meats and medicines with us, the other is hard and almost woody, and cutteth blackish within, so that it is very likely that the one sort which I take to be the East Indie sort, with the soft white root, hath Flagge-like leaves, and hath been seen in flower in Germany, as Emanuel Zwerts hath set out the figure (and I here unto you, and the seed vessel also, with the seed not much unlike that of an Iris) with this title Zinziber floor albo folio Iridis. The other root that is more slender and black, yet of the same fashion, may be that which beareth Reed-like leaves, as Lobel hath set it forth, rather to be preserved then for ordinary use with us, and which as I think is the Mechinum of Lobel, or Zingiber fuscum: whereof he giveth the figure of a more excellent sort, that was jointed like Doronicum parts, and therefore accounted by Pona to be the true Doronicum, as is showed before in this work, in the Chapter of Doronicum, and brought from Brassill: So that the matter being thus reconciled, and each of them sorted as they should be, let me show you that both sorts are preserved while they are fresh and green, and the black sort as well also, after it hath been dried, by new steeping it, and boiling to make it tender, but I cannot find that the white sort will so well serve to be preserved after it hath been dried, but is the best being preserved green, such as the China and Bengala Ginger is. The properties of Ginger is to warm a cold stomach, and to help digestion, to dissolve wind both there and in the bowels, while it is fresh it is eaten in fallets with the Indians, the root being sliced and put among the herbs, and helpeth to mollify and loosen the belly by the moisture therein, which then abateth much of the heat which being dry it hath, and helpeth to bind the belly. The preserved Ginger is most acceptable and comfortable to the stomach, and is available to all the purposes aforesaid. CHAP. LVII. Zibettum. Civet. CIvet, called Algalia by the Indians, and the beast from whence it is taken Algali or Aligali, is well known now adays to all, to be an excrementitious moisture, or condensate sweat of a certain beast somewhat like unto a great Cat, and thereon called a Civet Cat, gathered from a peculiar place or purse in that Cat, prepared by nature for that special purpose, and is taken forth with small spoons of Ivory or wood, and that by strong hand, the beast being held very close and hard for fear of biting, while they are in taking it forth, for it is very fell and fierce, being moved and angered, and then most when they are about that business. I shall not need to describe the beast unto you, which Clusius hath done in figure very exactly in his Curae Posteriores, and is so frequent, not only in our Land, with a great many that keep them for the profit or use of the Civet, but in divers other Countries in Europe. The Civet is used as a perfume or sweet sent generally, either by itself or mixed with other sweet things, it is used also to comfort the head and brain, and to help the deafness and dissinesse in the ears, being put thereinto, wrapped in a little black wool, it is much commended against the suffocations or rising of the mother, to be used in a plaster, or but put on the middle of the plaster and laid on the Navel, or some put into the Navel. I know none that ever used it inwardly, but in outward remedies: it is said that women are much delighted therewith, and helping sundry of their defects. Having thus shown you here most of the chiefest Drugs in our Apothecary's shops, that come to us from foreign parts, that are not formerly expressed in this Work in several places: Let me now lastly to close up this whole Work, show you other strange and rare Plants, both Herbs and Trees, with their Gums, Seeds, Rootes, and Fruits, etc. growing in the East, and West Indies, and those parts near unto them, as they have been observed by those that in their travels saw them, and brought many of them into Europe; that we may contemplate the wonderful Works of God, that hath stored those Countries with such differing Herbs and Trees from ours, and yet it is very certain that there is much more unknown than is already made known unto us. I will first begin with Herbs, and the parts thereof, as seeds and roots, whether medicinable or admirable, and then with the Trees and their fruits that are pleasant to eat; and lastly with those which for the most part have some medicinal use. CHAP. LVIII. Payco herba. Indian Plantain for the stone. THere groweth in Peru in the West Indies, an Herb whose leaves are like unto our Plantain, which being dried are very thin, and taste hot and extreme bitter. The pouther of them taken in Wine, helpeth the colic and the stone, whether proceeding of wind, or of any cold cause, the leaves boiled and applied warm to the pained part, worketh the same effect. Herba ad renum morbi● utilis. Lactuc● si●is. Another Herb likewise was sent from thence like unto Lettuce new sprung up, and of the same colour, being without taste and very profitable for the stone in the kidneys, coming from heat, the juice being applied to the place mixed with some ointment of Roses, and the leaves also laid thereto: the juice thereof likewise cooleth inslammations, Saint Anthony's fire and the like hot eruptions in the skin, and easeth the pains. From Peru likewise saith Monardus came the seed of a bushy plant, there called Cachos, being very small and taken from the fruit thereof, Cachos semen. which was like unto the Mala insana, Mad Appels, flat on the one part, and round on the other, of an ash colour on the outside, and of an excellent green colour but thin, and of a round form. It is of much esteem with the Natives, for the especial virtues thereof, in provoking urine, and expelling gravel and the stone, yea and breaking the stone in the bladder, if it be not grown hard by long continuance, dissolving it into sand, and casting it forth with the urine, the seed in pouther being taken in some water convenient for the purpose, whereof they have had very many and notable experiences, which sand after it is expelled will grow hard as into stones again. CHAP. LXIX. Coca. The herb Coca. THe seed of this Coca is sown with great care by the West Indians in beds, by rows, and riseth to be a plant of three or four foot high, with a stalk as big as a good wand, and somewhat greater leaves than the Myrtle, having as it were another leaf in the middle thereof, being soft, and of a pale green colour: the berries are red before they be ripe, but blackish afterwards, growing clustering together, and then they gather the leaves, laying them to dry, that they may be kept all the year and carried to and fro into several Countries, for thereof is the Natives chief Merchandise to provide them of all necessaries for life, being instead of money, which is generally used by the americans to be chawed, as well in their long journeys to preserve them from hunger and thirst abroad, as for pleasure at home, which they use after this manner: they burn Oyster shells, and with the powther of them they mix the pouther of the leaves of this Coca first chewed in their mouths, and so made up as it were into a paste or dough (but take less of the pouther of the Oyster shells then of the leaves) whereof they make small pellets trochisses or trossis, laying them to dry, and to use them one by one, holding them in their mouths, rolling them to and fro, and sucking them until they be quite spent, and then take another, which maketh them able to travail many days with strength, without either meat or drink, through uninhabited places, where none is to be had: If they stay at home, they use the Coca alone, chewing them sometimes a whole day without ceasing, until the substance be sucked forth, and then use another: if they would have them to be stronger, able to intoxicate their brains like unto drunkenness, or to be as it were senseless, they put the leaves of Tobacco to it and take great pleasure in those courses. CHAP. LX. Betre, Betle, Betele, sive Bethle. The Indian Bindweed called beetle or Betre. THe East Indians do use the leaves of this beetle, much after the same manner that they of the West do the last recited Coca, and therefore I thought good to join them together. It groweth very like unto a Bindweede, wrapping and winding itself about the trees, up to the tops almost, or other things that it is planted against to uphold it, or lie on the ground and rot, and therefore they for the most part, plant it against the tree Fausel or Areca, or such other like tall and great trees, in the same manner as they do Pepper, whereunto it is so like that a fare off, those that are not well exercised in the knowledge of them, may soon mistake one for another (and therefore Gerard called it Bastard Pepper, when as it is neither in fruit, taste, or use like unto Pepper) having only leaves somewhat like to Pepper, but more like unto Bindeweed, yet thicker, of a yellowish green colour, Betre sive beetle. The Indian Bindeweed called beetle or Betre. with three great thick ribs therein (which the Indians with the nails of their hands, kept long and pointed for this purpose and not round like ours, do nip or pair away before they dry them, whose taste is somewhat a romaticall but bitter; the fruit is slender, and about two inches long, writhed or consisting of five cod writhed one about another like unto a cord or rope, of a yellowish colour, tasting pretty spicy or aromatical, the plant is much tended and often watered to cause it grow the better, and because it delighteth not in any very hot or cold Country, and seldom groweth in the upland Countries, but continually near the Sea side, or not fare distant from it. Physically this is used to strengthen the head and stomach, after the cleansing of them from rheum and phlegm, to comfort the heart, and to break or discuss wind in the stomach or bowels: it fasteneth lose teeth, and maketh them yellow, causing also a sweet breath, yet their breath stinketh foulest that using daily to take it, do forbear for a while from it: but generally throughout all the East Indies, the leaves are used both of the Princes and people, the greater persons make certain compositions for themselves, with the leaves hereof, Camfire of Burneo, Lignum Aloes, Musk, and Ambergriese, others put Cardamomes, and Cloves to them, but the ordinary manner of preparing them is, that after the ribs be taken away with their nails, they chew those leaves in their mouths, and spit out the first juice that cometh from them, which is like blood, and put unto them a little of the calx of Oystershells, and the fruit of Areca or Fanfell beaten small which give them a pleasant taste, and is generally eaten by them all, and none of the meaner sort or others that have not presently before eaten thereof, will in civility speak with any great person, but they will hold their mouths that their breath do not offend them. It is called Betre in Malavar and ●am, in Decan and Guzarate but in Malayo Siri, Garcias saith that he as well as others took these leaves to be the Folium Indum, or Malabathum of the Greek Authors; but was deceived therein. CHAP. LXI. Guacatane. Indian Pilewort. THis small herb as Monardus saith was sent out of that part of America or the West Indies that is called Hispania nova being white like unto Folium montanum but without any Guacatane. Indian Pilewort sweet sent, and is much commended to help the swelling and falling down of the Piles or hemorrhodiall veins if the herb be boiled in wine so as there be no heat, or else in water and the grieved place fomented with the warm decoction for a while then gently wiped and the pouther of the herb cast thereon being bound thereunto: it also easeth aches and pains in any part of the body if the grieved place be first anointed with molten Rossin not too hot, and the pouther of the herb strewed thereon (which is an homely manner of dressing) and laid presently upon it which will stick so fast as that until it hath wrought the effect it will not be plucked from the skin and flesh: the pouther of this herb cast upon any small wound or sore, especially those in the groin, doth cleanse them and heal them afterwards. CHAP. LXII. Herba Indica ad rupturas utilis. Indian Rupture-wort. ANother small herb was likewise sent from those parts, whose form could not be discerned by reason of the ill carriage and breaking thereof being dry: but highly commended to help Ruptures or burstings in young or old: the herb being fresh bruised and applied to the place whereunto a truss afterwards was bound that had no shoulders, yet sat as close as those that had, and this Ligature the Indians use, which kind of truss saith Monardus lying so firm and close as he reported that was cured thereby, is sufficient of itself to help any Rupture without any other medicine, and as he saith he saw a leech of Corduba that helped all burstings with such unshouldred trusts or bindings only, and many he knew then living that were so cured. CHAP. LXIII. Planta Indica sanguinalis Panacea, id est, sanguineos sudores excitaus'. The Indian Allheale, blood sweeting plant. A Certain Indian Leech as it is recorded in Petrus de Osma his letter to Monardus did usually in the City Pasto cure all manner of diseases only with the juice of a certain herb anointing the Arteries and the grieved place therewith, and afterwards laying them to sweat in their beds being well covered, whose sweat was well near as blood, & in this manner he proceeded until he saw they had sweat sufficiently, causing them to use in the mean time an excellent fine diet of wholesome meats: sundry desperate diseases were cured by him, yea they seemed more young and lusty that used this order than they were before; but no entreaty or promise of reward, nor all the means that could be used to him, would make him reveal this secret to any, or tell what herb it was whose juice he used. CHAP, LXIIII Herba vitamant mortem in morbis praenuntians. The Indian Fortune teller of life and death. A Certain Indian of chief account coming into the count de Nieva his house that was in Feru upon some occasion of business, saw a woman servant of the house very sad and sorrowful, for that her husband lay then very sick of a grievous disease, he asked her if she would feign know whether her husband should thereof live or die, she saying yea, he sent her a branch of an herb which he willed to be put into his left hand, and there to hold it fast, which would make him seem pleasant and merry if he were to live, but sad and sorrowful if he should die, which she so using it and finding her husband suddenly to become sick that she thought he would presently have departed this world, she pulled the herb out of his hand and threw it away, but within a short time after this her husband died: but Monardus saith he doubting of the truth thereof enquired of divers and it was affirmed unto him by a noble man that had long lived in Peru that it was true, and that it is usual with the Indians to do so in diseases, which is a matter of great admiration and wonder. CHAP. LXV. 1. Herba Viva. The Herb of life or love. THere are two sorts of this kind of plant that are to be distinguished in sunder, and not to be accounted all one as divers have thought that are known to us of late (and yet I think verily there be some others of the same nature, not sufficiently yet made known to us, which I gather out of the writings and relations of divers. The one is an herbie plant without any pricks or thorns thereon, for any thing that I can learn thereof, and is this I am now about to show you: The other is both a shrub, or as some say a tree, and thorny also which shall follow. Garcias ab Orta first maketh mention thereof to grow in divers places of the East Indies but giveth it no name. Acosta saith it is called by the Christians there generally Herba viva, and of the Indians Herba amoris, of the Arabians and Turks Suluc and Suluque: The leaves are compared by them unto the leaves of polipody, but Acosta rather compareth them to the leaves of Orobus, four or five, or divers rising from the root, each upon its footstalke, being winged with many smaller ones then those of Orobus, set on both sides of the stalks, which are about two inches long a piece, of a pleasant green colour very beautiful; among which leaves rise up divers slender bare naked stalks, each of them bearing one flower at the top in form somewhat like unto a Pink, but of a yellow colour without any sent at all. The admirable property hereof is, that if any shall touch it with their hand, and some say that if any man do but breath upon it, it will presently draw itself together, and if one would take it into their hand it will close together as if it were dead. But that which is more admirable is, that if they shall withdraw their hand it will quickly after as it were revive again and spread itself as it was before it was touched, and this it will do many times in a day if it be touched and let alone again without touching. Other properties it is said to have, as to restore Virgins that have been deflowered, if ye will believe it, to procure love between man and woman, and as Acosta saith he was informed by an Indian Physician of good credit, that he would cause any woman to be at his will and pleasure, so that he would but declare her name, and use it (or rather abuse it) as he would appoint him, but the fact being unlawful, he refused the condition. 2. Frutex sensibilis Herba Mimosa dicta. The Mimic herb called the sensitive thorny shrub. This other Mimic, Mocking or Sensitive plant groweth to be a woody Shrub, yea some say to be a tree, having divers sprigs rising from the root, and branching forth sundry leaves set here and there, with short thorns or prickles, leaning as Acosta unto other trees or walls, but Clusius saith it spreadeth on the ground taking root at the joints, and sundry wings of fresh green leaves thereon, which upon the touch of any man, or his breathing only, and not of any thing else would shrink and seem as withered; but neither flower nor fruit hath Acosta mentioned, but I am informed from Mounsieur john de Laet out of a Spanish relation thereof in a book printed at Mexico, that it beareth flowers and fruit somewhat like unto the Chestnut, many of them hanging down together in a cluster, being green at the first and afterwards red, these be others relations: but let me show you what I have seen of the living plant as it grew in a pot at Chelsey in Sir john Davers Garden, where divers seeds being sown therein about the middle of May, 1638. and 1639. some of them sprang up to be near half a foot high, yet others were inferior, the tallest shot two or three stalks from the root, somewhat hard and woody, with divers joints on each side, and several branches thereat, as also a small short thorn at each 1. Herba Viva. The herb of Life or Love. 2. Frutex sensibilis Herba Mimosa dicta. The thorny sensitive Shrub or Plant. joint, which branches had several pairs of winged leaves set opposite each unto other, containing some eight some ten small leaves on a side without any odd one at the end, set very close together, being narrow, smooth, and of a full but fresh green colour, not fully round pointed nor dented, folding themselves upward close to the middle rib, upon any touch thereof, this in the elder grown plant, but in that which was young the whole stalk with leaves would fall down and shrink up the leaves: this I proved in those two several years before recited: the former year's plants as they grew in the pot, I caused a cunning hand to draw to the life, which I here exhibit unto you with the other, that you may see the difference between it and others formerly set forth from the sight of a dried plant. If this could have been preserved in our Winters, our Summers would have declared a more ample and full demonstration thereof. This is said to be not so quick in apprehension as the former. It is said also that the stalks have the smell and taste of Licuris, and are used by the natives usually to help the cough, shortness of breath, hoarseness of the throat and voice, to cause phlegm easily to be expectorate, as also to ease the pains of the stone in the Kidneys, and healeth up fresh wounds. That Spanish Author before recited relateth also that it procureth sleep being applied to the head, but sooner with the American●s than the Spaniards: said also by them to procure love, but could not show how or by what way; it helpeth the Flux or Laske of the belly by that astringent and glutinous quality therein perceived by the taste; as also tertian Agues, and the inflammations and redness of the eyes. The said author saith that he understood, yet he knew not how truly that in the Philippinas they have such another plant yet differing in some particulars, for it is said theirs shooteth forth ten or a dozen strait twigs from a root, each of the bigness of an Hen's quill, one whereof had a dozen leaves on them in four rows set at distances, six inches between, being like unto Reddish leaves: the flowers were blue like unto a birds tongue before they were open, and divided itself afterwards into three leaves. This upon touch or breathing thereon would not fall down as in the former and rise again, but said to fall away, that is, the lower leaves and so likewise the upper leaves if they were touched again, but the stalk also would break off and fall down upon the touch or breathing, and if they should be broken by any one's hand, the place would seem as black as were burned: but that it would not do so if it were touched with a stick or wand. The Herba Mimosa scemeth likely to be the Aeschinomenes of Apollidorus, whereof Pliny, lib. 24. c. 17. maketh mention. As also that tree that Theophrastui saith, lib. 4. cap. 3. grew about Memphis in Egypt which differed not from other trees, either in form leaves or branches, but in the event for the outward face thereof was thorny, and the leaves like Ferne (as Gaza translateth it) but Pliny much better like feathers which being touched shrank as withered and dry, and by and by after revived again. The Earl of Cumberland in Queen Elizabeth's days brought from the sack of Portricco some of these plants, but lived not long in the air of England, some of the dried and dead ones being afterwards sent to Clusius by jaques jarret, whose figure is that he exhibited in his Christophorus Acosta. CHAP. LXVI. Stirpa nimans seu Frutex impatiens. The shrinking shrub. SOmewhat like unto those before remembered is this shrub, which our English which went with Sir james Lancaster found by chance travailing near the Sea shore on the East side of the I'll of Nicubar as also on Sombrero, an Island which is near Nicubar & Sumatra, the younger sized, being like small bushes, half a yard or two foot high, at the tops of whom grew four or five branches full of leaves somewhat round like unto Myrtle leaves, as green as Sorrel and full of sap or juice; which bushes being struck by one's foot or otherwise as they passed by, were observed to shrink down as low as the branches would let them, and rise again by and by after to the former height; the reason hereof was, that every plant grew out of the mouth or belly of a long living worm within the earth, which drew down the plant being strucken; but in the elder or greater grown plants the worm was consumed, and the roots of these bushes being plucked up after they had remained a day two or three above the ground became as hard as Coral: the rest of the bushes remaining as woody as other shrubs. This threefold change or alteration in nature, first from a living worm to a vigetative plant, and then to a stony substance, maketh it more admirable above any. CHAP. LXVII. Plantanimaleu Borametz Agnus Scythicus. The Scythian Lamb. THis strange living plant as it is reported by divers good authors is called by the Natives Borametz quasi agnellus, by others either Planta Ruthenica agno similis, or Agnus Scythecus, or by some Planta animal; it groweth among the Tartars about Samarkand and the parts thereabouts rising from a seed somewhat bigger and rounder than a Melon seed, with a stalk about five palms high, without any leaf thereon, but only bearing a certain fruit on the top, in form resembling a small lamb, whose coat or rind is wolly like unto a Lamb's skin, the pulp or meat underneath which is like the flesh of a Crevise or Lobster, having as it is said blood also in it, it hath the form of an head, hanging down, and feeding on the grass round about it, until it hath consumed it and then dyeth, or else will perish if the grass round about it be cut away of purpose: it hath four legs also hanging down: the Woolves much affect to feed on them. CHAP. LXVIII. Manobiforte Brasilianorum. Indian earth nuts, or Pease. THere is growing in sundry places in Brassil and in America also, near the River Maranon a certain fruit or Pease breeding under the ground like as puffes do, without either leaf or root as it is said, but they are no bigger than great Pease, and enclosed in a small grayish thick and short cod, very like a small Peascod, with one or two Pease therein, of a pale reddish colour, on the outside and white within, tasting like unto an Almond, which will rattle being shaked in the skin, growing many together and tied by small strings. The fruits are eaten as junkets with great delight, for their pleasant tastes sake either fresh or dried, but a little toasted make them relish much better, and are served to the table of the better sort as an after course, and do dry and strengthen the stomach very much, but taken too liberally breed head ache and heaviness. CHAP. LXIX. Radix Sancta Helenae. Saint Helen's beads, or Indian round sweet Cyperus. Near the Port of Saint Helen which is in Florida, grew certain roots very long and full of knots, or round joints as great as ones thumb, black Radix Sancta Helen. Saint Helen's Beads, or Indian round sweet Cyperus. without and white within, tasting somewhat aromatical like Galanga, which when they are dry are as hard as an horn, the leaves are large and very green, growing on stalks that spread on the ground: it groweth in moist grounds, and is drying in the beginning of the second degree, and heating in the end of the same, the pouther of them taken in wine is used against the pains of the stomach and bowels, easing the colic and stone in the Kidneys, and provoking urine. The Indians use to sprinkle the pouther of the roots all over their bodies, being ready to go into the Baths, because as they say, it bindeth the skin and strengtheneth the members of the body by its sweet scent. They use there to disjoint these round knots of the roots, which being drilled and strung serve them in stead of Beads to tell God how many prayers they will give him at a time. Clusius thinketh these roots may not unfitly be referred to some kind of Cyperus, but I think the large leaves contradict it. CHAP. LXX. Radix Quimbaya. Carthagenas' purging roots. PEtrus Cieca maketh mention of these roots in the first part of his Peruvian history that they are slender, of about a finger's thickness, growing among the trees in Quinbaya, a Province in Feru whose chief city is Carthage: if some of these roots be taken and steeped in a good quantity of water all night, they will drink up most of the water, but yet three ounces thereof remaining being drunk do purge the body so gently and without trouble or perturbation, as if it had been purged with Rhubarb, this hath been often tried. Clusius thinketh that these roots were the same or very like unto such as was sent him by a friend by the name of Bexugo vel Peru, which he took to be no other than the branches of Atragene or Viorna of that Country, they were so like. CHAP. LXXI. Rhabarbarum Americanum. Rhubarb of America or West Indie Rhubarb. MOnardus saith, that among other things were sent him out of the main of the West Indies he had a piece of a root which they called there by the name of Rhubarb, and was very like the East Indian kind, for as he saith it was round, with a brownish coat and reddish core or inside, which being broken, had some whiteness mixed among it, and coloured the spittle yellow like Saffron, being bitter withal, but what leaves it bore was not signified. This is not the white Rhubarb of America, for that as is said in its place in the Mechoacan. CHAP. LXXII. Carlo Sancto. The Indian Hoppelike purger. Out of the Province of Mexico cometh this root which they there call Carlo Sancto, for what cause is not well known, it groweth after the manner of Hops, climbing on poles or other high things, or else it will lie on the ground: the leaves are like unto Hoppe leaves, of a very sad green colour, and of a strong heady sent: it is not known whether it bear either flower or fruit: the root is great at the head, having sundry smaller sprays issuing from it, each of the bigness of ones greater finger and white, the bark or tind whereof is easily separated from the rest, and is of most use, smelling somewhat sweet, and tasting bitter and somewhat sharp withal: the pith of the root consisteth as it were of many small and very thin films which may easily Carlo Sancto. The Indian Hoppelike purger. be separated one from another: it is hot and dry in the beginning of the second degree. The bark of the root being a little chewed in the mouth draweth down from the head much phlegm, whereby rheums catarrhs and destillations therefrom are voided, and the parts much eased of pains and other griefs, in some also it causeth a vomit, avoiding thereby much choler and phlegm from the stomach, that oppressed it before and strengthened it afterwards, the decoction thereof worketh better thereon; if a purgation fitting the person be taken before this evacuation upwards, it will do the more good: the bark being chewed helpeth lose gums, putrid and rugged teeth, and maketh a sweet breath, but it were good to wash the mouth with a little wine afterwards to take away the bitterness: the pouther thereof taken in a little white wine, or the decoction thereof with Maiden hair and a little Cinnamon easeth women of the obstructions of the mother, the staying of their courses, and consumeth wind in their bodies being formerly purged and prepared, and using Liquidambar & Vng Dealthaea of equal parts mixed together, to anoint the lower parts of the belly all the while: the same also helpeth the Simptomes of the heart, as swoon and other the passions thereof, especially rising from the defects of the mother. This decoction likewise is very beneficial for them that are so troubled, that is to take two drams of the bark, and boil it in three pints of fair water, putting in at the end thereof four dams of the bark of Pomcitrons and two dams of Cinnamon, which afterwards being strained, six ounces of this decoction is to be taken with a little Sugar every morning, the body being purged before hand. This pouther and decoction is commended likewise against the French disease, the Epilepsy or falling sickness in the younger sort: the pouther thereof hath been often found to cause women to have a speedy delivery, and to take away the passion and faintings in their tedious travails, being taken either in wine or in some Orange flower water, the continual use thereof 〈◊〉 been tried to amend a cold and weak stomach, and to help such as could digest no meat: the like use 〈◊〉 given remedy and perfect cure to those that have been bursten, so that they have not used any Truss 〈◊〉 themselves being perfecty helped thereby. CHAP. LXXIII. Fabe sive Phaseoli purgantes. Purging Beans. MOnardus speaketh of certain purging Beans that grow about Cartagena and Nombre de Dios very like unto our ordinary Beans but lesser, with Fabae sive Phaseoli purgantes. Purging Beans. a thin outer skin, dividing it in the middle which was to be cast away, lest it might procure too violent evacuation both upward and downward, even to the hazard of life. With the Indians this is a famous and familiar medicine, purging without trouble phlegm, and choler, and gross humours, and that very gently, the quantity to be taken is from four of them or more according to every one's ability, but you must regard that every one of them be roasted well before they be used, but Clusius saith he could never see such beans as are here described, but hath had a certain kind of Phaseoli Kidney beans sent him under the name of Fabae purgatrices, whose figure is here exhibited, being round and flat on both sides, about a finger's thickness and two in breadth or more, yet a little hollow on that side where it grew to the husk: the outer haske is hard, and in a manner woody, smooth, and of a dark red colour, being white, and of a firm substance within parting into two as most other pulses do, of the like taste also at the first, but quickly hot and sharp upon the tongue, from whence cometh as it is likely the purging quality: because in some sort these resemble the form of a heart, therefore some called them Cor Divi Thomae, Saint Thomas hearts, and besides because they grow in Saint Thomas Island. Clusius thinketh that this is the Bean of the Phasiolus Brasilinus, whose pods I have showed you in page 1057. Avellanae purgatrices Monardus also speaketh of purging nuts, which he calleth Avellanae purgatrices, which grew in Santo Domingo that were very like unto Hasell nuts, but three square and brown on the outside, with a tough thin shell the kernel being white and sweet withal, whereby many were deceived: for they purge very violently both upwards and downwards choler and phlegm, even almost to the danger of life, which by roasting of them before the taking is avoided: they help the Colic, and expel wind, and are often put into glisters for that purpose; but I have known a glister given in this manner to good purpose: a glister being ready to be given with a bladder, the small end of a Tobacco pipe was put into the bladder and tied (but so that it might be drawn closer after the pipe is pulled out) that had Tobacco in the Bowl, which only blowing the smoke thereof into the bladder and so given hath given present ease. CHAP. LXXIIII. Faalim Theveti. Mombazas Antidote or Counterpoison. ANdraeas Thevet mentioneth this herb in his Cosmography to grow in the Island of Mombaza, having many long leaves like unto Faalim Theveti. Mombazas Antidote or Counterpoison. Elecampane, which Island as it aboundeth with many singular good herbs, both for meat and medicine, so it doth also with venomous Serpents: for whose remedy it is also especially provided of other powerful herbs, among whom this one is accounted a principal: the experience whereof saith he I have seen upon divers people bitten by a most virulent Serpent, there called Alefah, partly living in the waters and partly upon land, whose venom was present death, if the patiented were not suddenly succoured herewith. CHAP. LXXV. Herba Malucana. The poor man's Chirurgery. THis herb riseth usually to be two or three cubits high, but in more fertile places to be above five cubits, of a fresh green colour, the stalk is slender weak and hollow, leaning unto something to uphold it, or else it will lie on the ground, where it will take root again, it spreadeth into sundry branches, having tender soft leaves thereon like in form and bigness unto Elder leaves, but dented about the edges, the flowers are like Camomile but all yellow and greater; it is green all the year through; those of Canaria call it Brungara aradua, and the vulgar sort, Poor men's remedy and Surgeon's bains, because the common people of India do generally plant it being naturally of Maluca, and use it for all hurts, either alone or mixed with other things that serve for the purpose: the manner whereof is thus, They boil the bruised leaves in oil, which after it is well boiled and strained they make an ointment thereof with a little yellow Wax; and herewith they dress their sores, be they old or young, bloody, putrid, malignant or fistulous, and especially is good in the foul sores of the legs, Another way they have to use it by taking the middle or inner rind, the outermost being taken away, which is as easily done as in Hemp, and anointing it with the oil of the Indian Nut, they roll it in the leaves thereof, and roast it under the hot embers, which being grown soft, they beat it and then apply it to all such wounds and sores aforesaid, which are perfectly cured within a few days, without inflammations or Impostumes, to the wonder of all that knew it not before: it likewise easeth all pains, and stayeth all fluxes of blood, and is a singular help to the joints that are pricked or wounded, and briefly serveth the people that use no other remedy to help themselves in any case of necessity, without the use of a Chirurgeon, and trust thereto as unto an undoubted remedy; the ointment is carried into sundry other Countries also. Caxella. Another herb called Centella groweth in the West Indies, mentioned by M●nardus out of Petrus de Osma his Letter to him, who without any description thereof, saith that the Indians do familiarly use it, and the Spaniards from them, being bruised and laid to any tumour in the legs or thighs, coming from a cold cause, would cure them by raising blisters that the humours might be let out, and the swelling assuaged. H●●bae folia sanguinem ilico sistens. Gramen quod ad pitu●●am. Another herb also Monardus there remembreth from him likewise, that would staunch the blood of any wound suddenly, seen, and tried by certain captive Indians, that through hunger cut off the calves of their own legs and did eat them, and presently applied the leaves to them, which staunched the blood to the great admiration of all that saw it. The same de Osma saith there, he used a kind of herb growing like grass, which of himself took the name, which being chewed would draw down much phlegm, and therefore good for rheums in the head, and defluxions into the throat, and to make lotions to help those diseases thereof. CHAP. LXXVI. Herba Ioannis Infantis. john the Infant's herb. THis is a small herb growing in the West Indies having leaves like unto Sorrell, but somewhat rough and hairy, and took the name from one juan Infanta an Indian, the son of a Spaniard, who used it to cure wounds, and to staunch their bleeding, helping all hurts, pricks, and wounds in the sinews, or in any other part of the body, digesting, cleansing, and healing them by laying some of the green herb bruised thereunto: or else the pouther of the dried herb strewed thereon, which is thought to be better than the green herb. CHAP. LXXVII. Lactuca slvestris pumila. A Lettuce for the tooth ache. ANother herb was sent unto Monardus out of Peru, that was like unto Lettuce leaves, but of a dark green colour, and very bitter in taste, the decoction whereof kept a good while in the mouth, on that side that the tooth doth ache, will ease and take away the pain: the juice of the green leaves put into an hollow tooth will do the same. CHAP. LXXVIII. Mungo. Indian Coriander like seed for an Ague. THe Indians of the East have a small round seed very like unto Coriander seed, which is green before, but black when it is ripe, being fodder given to horses, and men do also eat of them: they of Guzarate and Decan, use the decoction thereof against agues, and giving, Mungo similis fructus. Indian Coriander like seed the seed also being husked, and boiled like Rice, unto their aguish patients causing them to abstain from either meat, of bread of Wheat, for many days together: It is held that Avicen mentioneth this in the 481. Chapter of his second Book, by the name of Mess, Bellunensis his interpreter hath it men's, but Garcias saith it should be Mex, and so in another place he nameth it. Mungo similis. There hath been sent also another small crested grain or seed, of the bigness of Pepper corns, so like unto Coriander seed, that at the first sight, one might be soon mistaken, but that it is greater and black, this might be thought to be the former Mungo, but that this is hot, and the Mungo is cold, as it is thought fit for such patients. CHAP. LXXIX. Arbour Bon cum fructu suo Buna. The Turks berry drink. ALpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants, giveth us the description of this tree, which as he saith, he saw in the garden of a certain Captain of the janissaries, which was brought out of Arabia felix, and there planted as a rarity, never seen growing in those places before. The tree saith Alpinus, is somewhat like unto the Evonymus Pricketimber tree, whose leaves were thicker, harder and greener, and always abiding green on the tree; the fruit is called Buna, and is somewhat bigger than an Hazel Nut and longer, round also, and pointed Arbour Bon cum fructu suo Buna. Turk's berry drink. at the one end, furrowed also on both sides, yet on one side more conspicuous than the other, that it might be parted into two, in each side whereof lieth a small long white kernel, flat on that side they join together, covered with a yellowish skin, of an acide taste, and somewhat bitter withal and contained in a thin shell, of a darkish ash-colour: with these berries generally in Arabia and Egypt, and in other places of the Turks Dominions, they make a decoction or drink, which is in the stead of Wine to them, and generally sold in all their tap houses, called by the name of Caova; Paludamus saith Choava, and Rauwolfius Chaube. This drink hath many good Physical properties therein: for it strengtheneth a weak stomach, helping digestion, and the tumors and obstructions of the liver and spleen, being drunk fasting for some time together. The Egyptian, and Arabian women use it familiarly white their courses hold, to cause them to pass away with the more ease, as also to cause those to flow that are stayed, their bodies being prepared and purged aforehand. CHAP. LXXX. Curcus. White Nuts. THere groweth saith Garcias in divers places of Malavar, a certain Plant which is sown and hath the fruit thereof hanging down from the branches that are like unto hazel Nuts, but not so round, and white of colour, whose kernel is sweet somewhat like unto Mushrooms, or Spanish puffes, when they are boiled and dressed: they call it Quiviquilenga in some places (which signifieth saith Garcias a small Inhame, but Clusius saith he knoweth it not, except it be the Trasi dolce, or Juncia avellanada) and in Malavar Curcas, and in Cambaya Carpata: these saith he, are not put to any use in physic that he knew: he doth conjecture that Serapio meaneth this fruit by the name of Habacoulcoul, which saith he, breedeth abundance of sperm, but bringeth the passion of the colic therewith. CHAP. LXXXI. Caceras Indorum. Indian Trafi roots, THis root groweth within the ground like as Trasis do, shooting forth stalks in the dry time of the year, having leaves like the water Flag, or Corn Flag, one folded within another: these roots being dried taste like unto Chestnuts: but while they be green or before they be dried, they are unpleasant. Clusius thinketh that these roots be the Malinathalla of Theophrastus, lib. 4. c. 10. or the Anthalium of Pliny. About the River Maragnon in Peru, grow certain fruits under the ground like Spanish balls, of the length and bigness of half ones fingers, round and somewhat writhed, Fructus terranasc as. Quere an Mano supra. of a brownish colour, having within it a small nut like an Allmond, which will rattle being shaked when it is dry, brown without and white within, parting in two parts as an Allmond, of as good a taste as a Filberd, both raw and roasted, but procuring headache if too liberally eaten: they dry and strengthen the stomach, and are esteemed as junkets with the Indians and Spaniards. CHAP. LXXXII. Bangue. The Indian dreamer. THis herb groweth up with hard stiff square stalks like unto Hemp, yet tough and not easy to break nor so hollow as Hemp, whose Bangue. The Indian dreamer. bark may be drawn into threads as well as Hemp (yet Gracias saith the stalk is woody, with but a little bark) of a pale green colour: the leaves are like unto those of Hemp, dented about the edges, green on the upper side, and grey or hoary underneath, of a dry insipid taste: the seed is like unto Hemp seed, but less and not so white. The Indians of the East Countries use both leaves juice and seed thereof, for many purposes both good and bad to stir up an appetite to meat, and the validity of venereous actions, whereunto they are mighty prone and proclive, and wherein is their chief felicity, eating the leaves or seed alone, or with some Sugar, divers also do diversely compound or mix it, some putting thereto in pouther Faufel or Nutmegs, or Cloves, or choice Camfire or Musk, or Ambar, according to every one's fancy and ability, or as they would be intoxicated, for it will drive them into sleep, and then grow great dreamers▪ according to their humours and dispositions, but if they take it with Opium, as the great men and Soldiers oftentimes do it, will cause deep sleeps to make them the more able to undergo their sore labours, travail, and watch in the war, and to forget them also. But the women oftentimes abuse their husbands hereby in giving it them to fulfil their lust before their faces. Although this plant be in face like unto Hemp, yet the qualites are quite contrary. CHAP. LXXXIII. Hiucca sive Mandioca ex qua Cazavi fit. The true Indian Hiucca whereof the Indians bread Cazavi is made. THe plant hereof groweth like a small shrub or bush of Elder, and is accounted to be of two differing sorts of leaves, and riseth to be six or seven foot high, with sundry woody stalks, bearing many fair broad leaves thereon, divided into sundry parts, like unto Helleboraster, or the fingers of one's hand, seven or eight together, upon a long footestalke, each part of them being half a foot long, and three inches broad, but not indented about the edges, abiding always green: the one sort of leaves are somewhat broad towards the points, the other narrower, it hath saith my friend that gave me the intelligence, a small spotted flower, but what fruit followed, hath not yet been signified by any: the root groweth quickly great, for it is usually planted every year, or every other year, and becometh as great and long as a good great Carrot root, brown on the outside, and very white within, the manner to propagate it is, to cut off a stalk about a foot long, and put it more than half way into the ground, where it will quickly take root, and within a year or little more be fit to take up and use again. Of this root did the americans, notwithstanding in many places they had Ma●x, which is Indian Wheat, both in the Isles and in the Continent, for many hundreds of years make their bread whereon they lived in this manner: Having pared away the rind, they ●●●ped or broke small the root, which is white, sappy, and full of substance, from whence they pressed out the juice which they kept by itself, having an evil smell, whereof whosoever tasted, either man or beast, died without remedy, and that quickly, but if they boiled it to the half, it would become a good wholesome drink although like small Ale, and if set in the Sun it would be as good as vinegar as might be of Wine, and if it were boiled thick, it would be sweet as honey, and serve for that purpose: the mass from whence the juice was pressed, they did put into a pan and set it over the fire to make it grow thick, and being dry, they made it into pouther, and putting water thereto they form it into small cakes, and dried them in the Sun, which they kept for their use, and would abide good for a long time, twenty years without corrupting, giving good nourishment to the body, although it would exasperate the jaws and throat in eating thereof, for which purpose they had need of water, or other liquor, to moisten it often, or else it would be hard to swallow, being somewhat harsh and sharp in the throat. This ordering of the root to make poison wholesome, is no less admirable than Hiuccae sive Mandioca genuina Mexicana species dua solijs Cannabinis. Two sorts of the true West Indian Hemp leafed Hiucca. Hetich Americanum. Mallow leafed Potatoes. that the juice of this root groweth on the Upland in the Continent, is not any whit hurtful, as it is said, although it be hurtful in the Islands: & this bread was used by all the people of America, from Florida to Peru, and about to the straits of Magellane, above a thousand miles, yet had they Maiz also, that is, Indian or Turkey Wheat, in most of those places. The Names hereof are very various, according to the Country, for it is called Manihot by some, Hiurca, Hiucca, or jucca, according to others, and Cazavi, as they call the bread which the Spaniards do write Cacavi, that is Casavi, which is the most general name through all places. We have not heard that the Indians used either herb or root to any Physical remedy. Like hereunto is that which is called Hetich by the Indians, whose leaves are round like Mallows, Hetich Avericum. Mallow leafed Potatoes. and the root like unto great long Turnips, being of two sorts, the one being yellowish the other white, when they are boiled or baked into bread, and is planted from pieces cut off from the root. Some would refer this to the Vingum of Theophrastus, which Pliny calleth Oetum. CHAP. LXXXIV. Cevadilla sive Hordeolum causticum Americanum. The Indian caustic Barley. MOnardus saith that among other rare seeds Cevadilla sive Hordeolum causticum Americanum. The Indian caustic tree. and plants, that were sent him from Hispaniola, he had this also, which they there called Cevadilla, that is to say Hordeolum, Small Barley, from the likeness of the spiked head of seed unto an ear of Barley but lesser, having the seed enclosed in the like chaffy husks, but is like unto Linseed, yet greater, whose property is more admirable than ever was heard of in any other herb or seed, for neither Sublimatum nor fire itself can effect more in a cautery to be used, therefore it will kill the worms that breed in foul ulcers, and cleanseth those that are foul and stinking, by casting some of the pouther thereinto, yet with discretion, according to the greatness and foulness of the sore, and using those remedies that are ●● for it, but if it chance to work too eagerly or sharply they use to dip tents in Rosewater, or Plantain water, and put them into the ulcers, it is used in the like manner, for the sores of beasts: this seed is hot in the fourth degree, and beyond it, if there were any further degree to be reckoned, Millo is a grain or kind of Corn like Millet, Millo. used both for bread and drink in the Kingdom of Saho in Guinea remembered in the Sea voyages of Vanderllagus, in Clusius his Cura posteriores. CHAP. LXXXV. Anana seu Pina. The West Indian delicious Pines. THe Pines (so much esteemed for the most excellent and pleasant sweet fruit in all the West Indies) is the fruit of a kind of Thistle, growing with many long, hard, rough stiff and narrow leaves, thickest in the middle, and thin, cut in and dented about the edges, with reddish points, seeming prickely like a Thistle, but are not, from the middle whereof riseth up a round and shorter stalk, then that of the wild sort set with the like leaves but lesser, and at the top one head, of the bigness of a reasonable Muske-Melon, or Pome Citron, of a yellowish green before it be ripe, and more yellowish, being through ripe, showing as it were scaly like an Artichoke at the first view, but more like to a Cone of the Pine tree, which we call a Pine Apple for the form, yet the outside hath no hardness at all therein, but may be pared and cut like unto a mellow Cotone Peach, being so sweet in smell that they may be perceived where they be afar off, of a fare more pleasant sweet taste and substance than it, tasting like as if Wine, Rosewater, and Sugar, were mixed together, having no seed at all in it, whereby it may be increased: but as some others say, it hath whitish seed like a Muske-Melon, but lesser and longer; this fruit beareth a bush of leaves at the top, and some small heads on small branches underneath it, which being taken from it and planted half way deep in the ground will take root, and bear fruit the next year, which is the only manner of propagating. In Brassill is said that they have sundry sorts hereof, one they call jajama, which is longer and pleasanter than any other, and of a yellowish substance: another they call Bonjama, being whiter within, and of a mawmish taste, with the lusciousnesse: a third they called I●jagna, white also within, but tasting like sweet Wine with a little tartness. The root is great with many strings thereat, but perisheth with the stalk after the fruit is ripe. It was first brought from Santa Cruise in Brassill where it is natural, into both West and East Indies, being not natural to either of them, but is only manured there, and now is grown plentiful: they of Brassill call it Nana, others Anana, the Spaniards and Portugall's Pinas, from the likeness, and so do most Countries, following that name, Oviedus in his History calleth it jajama, and Thevet in his singularities maketh mention of another fruit very like hereunto but growing upon a tree like the Mulberry, with long broad leaves like Angelica, in an Island of the East India called Necumere, which fruit they call Melenken, and tasteth as if Sugar and a little Nutmeg were mixed together, which the Natives eat to quench their thirst. The chiefest time of their ripeness is in the Lent, when they are sweetest. But this Pina as I said, surpasseth all other fruits of the West Indies, for pleasantness and wholesomeness, so that many eat them abundantly, and think they cannot sufficiently be satisfied with them, Anna seu Pina. The West Indian delicious Pines. Anana sylvestris. Wild Indian Pines. but the surfeit of them is dangerous, even as it is usual of the best fruits: it is not used Physically hitherto that I can learn, but obsaporis gratiam wholly spent and eatens the Physicians there forbidden it their sick patients, because it is somewhat too hot and might breed inflammations. Some admirable things are reported thereof, one is that if one of these fruits be cut through the middle with a knife and they joined together again, the pieces will join and stick so fast together as if it had not been cut at all: another property it hath, that if one cut the fruit with a knife and leave the knife sticking therein until the next day, so much of the blade thereof as stuck within the fruit will be found wholly consumed and wasted, or as it were eaten away: the knife also that did cut one of them if it be not suddenly wiped but let alone unwiped will seem as if it had been eaten in with Aqua fort●. There is another wild kind of Pinas growing naturally both greater higher and more prickly or ●histlelike, having a great tuft of leaves at the bottom of their stalks or stems next the ground seeming to be Aloe leaves a far off but lesser, and of a pale green colour set with sharp pricks, it is increased by the of sets, one rising from another: from the main stem grow sundry branches bearing at their ends, heads of soft tender leaves closed round together, which are nothing but the flowers, and are of a yellowish colour smelling very sweet● out of these heads rise spikes not unlike to those of the Reed but thicker, closer set and fare more beautiful, smelling like the Cedar: from the branches hang down the fruit called by the portugals Ananas bravas, that is, wild Ananas or Pinas which do somewhat resemble the former or manured kind, of the bigness of a Melon, of a beautiful red colour very pleasant to be hold which is divided into parts like unto Cypress nuts when they are dry, and set with bunches or knobs, very near resembling a Cone or Pine Apple, which are nothing so good although a little pleasant, yet somewhat harsh withal, whereof few do eat or take pleasure in them, and give as little good nourishment when they are eaten, and is therefore more Phisically used, for six or eight ounces of the juice taken in a morning fasting with some Sugar, is a most present and certain remedy against the heat or inflammation of the liver or back, as also against the Ulcers of the Kidneys, and foul purulentous urines and the excoriations of the yard: all which diseases this cureth upon three times taking. CHAP. LXXXVI. Melo carduus Americanus. The Melon Thistle. THis admirable plant or fruit hath neither leaf nor stalk, but riseth immediately out of the ground, from a small whitish rough stringy root and many small fibres thereat, into the form of a Musk Melon for the bigness, but made Cone Melo carduus Americaum. The Melon Thistle. fashion, that is, broad and flat below, and smaller up to the top, having round about it fourteen ribs set with sharp crooked pricks ten or twelve together like a star in six, seven or eight places of every rib and furrowed between, of a yellowish green colour: from out of the top whereof thrusteth forth sundry silkelike down or Cottony threads, as the Artichokes and other Thistles do, within which lie when they are ripe small long slender pointed sheaths or cod, of a perfect crimson colour, resembling the long codded Capsicum or Ginny Pepper, wherein is contained small round seed like the Amaranthus, set with hard yellowish pricks at the head: the rind hereof is hard and thick like unto a Melon, which may be pared away like it, under which the pulp or meat lieth white in colour, fatty in feeling of an unsavoury sow●e taste, waterish and cooling. This plant groweth near the Sea shores in divers Islands of the West Indies as Saint Marget's, Saint john's, and others near ●nto Puer●o ri●c●. One of the fruits hath been brought from thence to us that hath weighed seven pounds and twelve ounces. We know of no other use this fruit is put unto, but that in the hot time of the year they eat it to quench their thirst and cool the heat of their stomaches. CHAP. LXXXVII. Carduus Pitahaya Americanorum. The blood red ball Thistle. THis Thistly fruit is described by Oviedus, growing in the Island of Hispaniola which is round, and as big as one's fist, and somewhat Carduus Pitahaya Americanorum. The blood red ball Thistles. long, having a show of seals on the outside: the bark or rind whereof is thick but may easily be cut or pared, under which the pulp or meat is like unto a Fig with grains or kernels among it, as it hath, but of a pleasant deep crimson colour, which coloureth their fingers like Mulberries that eat them, and after two or three hours that they have eaten them their urine will look whitish, the fruit hath neither leaf nor branch, but riseth up in the middle of many great four square arms of six foot long a piece channeld in the middle, and both there and at the edges set full of most sharp but small pricks, three at a place together at certain distances one from another, the whole plant and fruit is of a pale green ash colour. CHAP. LXXXVIII. Cereus spinosus Americanus. The Torch Thistle of America. THis small plant seemeth somewhat like the last, but that it riseth up with divers stalks 19 or 20. cubits high, with some outward ribs Cereus spinosus Americanus. The Torch Thistle of America. all the length of them, and set at several spaces with small short thorns standing like small stars, the form of them very like unto the Melon Thistle, these stalks have some short branches, and at the tops flowers like the purple Foxglove, and fruit following of a bright crimson colour like a Fig, but without taste, the stalks are woody of the bigness of ones wrist of a gristly substance, and of a bitter gummy taste like Aloes. CHAP. LXXXIX. Planta pinnata arundinacea spinosa. The winged thorny Reed. Planta pinnata spinosa & Rubifacie senticosa planta. The star Thistle-like plant of America, and a bramble bush-like stalk of America. Hereunto is adjoined another thorny plant brought from these parts, Rubufacis senticosa planta. which seemed either the body or the branch of a black berry like tree, being a solid firm heavy wood, armed very thick with great long and strong thorns at certain tubers or knots, the bark being thick and blackish. Observe I pray you that the former of these two descriptions belongeth to the Cereus spinosus and that description to be set in the place of it. CHAP. XC. Canna Indicae portentosae longitudinis. Indian Reed staves. ON the Western side of Sumatra and in other places also of those Indies grew Canes (for we know not how else to term them) or Reeds called by them Ruttan of an incredible length, for rising from the ground, they will mount up to the top of the highest tree in growth there next unto them, and descending to the ground again, it will run thereon on a great way, and sometimes divide itself to several ways, and afterwards coil itself as a Cable is laid on shipbord or else where, to the length of thirty fathom by computation, and then run again over a tree sometimes or else coil itself again as formerly, so that neither beginning or end thereof is found: it hath not been observed that it hath any leaves on it, but are very pliant and bending as one will while they are fresh and green, and would serve in stead of ropes: but when they are old and dry, they will serve in stead of walking staves, as they are much used with many of us now a days or to any other such purpose, they are no harder or bigger than an ordinary cudgel, yet may one strike fire from them by striking one against another, which nevertheless are porous and hollow as it were in the middle, so that one may blow wind through them at never so great a length, and at a reasonable staffs length almost so strongly, to blow out a candle set at the further end, at the least sensibly to be felt, yet no appearance of holes therein. I take it to be the same that is called juncus Indicu● perosus in Clusius his Curae posteriores, but why juncus I see no reason. CHAP. XCI. Canna ingens Mambu vel Bambu dicta. Huge great treelike Canes or Reeds. THere hath been brought us from the East Indies Canes or Reeds of a wondrous bigness and height, (as may be guessed by the broken pieces) growing in Malabar chief about the Sea coasts, whereof the inhabitants make posts to build their cottages withal, as also do cut them at a certain length like unto a Cowlstaff to bear burdens, and bend them while they are fresh that they may be a little crooked and hollowish, to hang a Palankin, that is a couch or litter wherein persons may be carried in their journeying from place to place or otherwise for state or ease, by two or four Indians: one piece having six joints was Canna ingens Mambu vel Bambu dicta. Huge great treelike Canes or Reeds. eight foot long, each space between the joints being a foot and four inches: it was five inches over at the bigger end, and almost as much at the lesser: the circumference or compass about at the lower end; being sixteen inches and almost as much at the upper: the thickness of the woody compass of the Cane was about three inches by measure: and was all overlaid with Laak or Gum Lacca, or hard Wax to keep it from the weather, and from cracking in the Sun, being found in the great Admiral Carack or ship of the portugals, that brought home the Viceroy of the Indies, and was taken by our English 1593. as a Prize; but greater and longer Reeds were brought from those parts by the Hollanders, yet not whole but broken, the least whereof was 26. foot long, with 19 joints therein, being 17. inches about at the lower end and 14. at the upper: a greater was a foot and a half longer and three inches more in compass then the former, the distance between the joints being near the length of the circumference, or not much differing any where; the thickness likewise being three inches or thereabouts as in the former: by these pieces may be guessed of what huge height these Canes were: at the plants of their Pepper do they oftentimes fasten down these Reeds, that the Pepper in the growing may lean thereunto, and be sustained by them which without some Prop or stay would lie down on the ground and become unprofitable. In some places of the Indies say both Garcias and Acosta these Reed like trees grow so great, that sometimes of them are made small boats, sufficient to hold two naked Indians, which they cleave in the middle and cut off beyond the two joints, so that an Indian sitting at each end, joined knee to knee, and a small Oar in each of their hands of half a yard long, they will so nimbly force the Boat, yea even against a stream that it is wonderful to behold, which as Acosta saith he saw in the River Cranganor where many Crocodiles breed which are most fierce and tetrible, and will assail ships and other smaller vessels to get some prey out of them: but as it is said will never make assault against any of the boats made of this tree or reed, nor against them in it. Of the root of this tree being burned is made Tahaxir, that is, the Spodium of the ancient Authors, as Avicen thought, and o Gerardus Cremonensis and Bellunensis do always translate the word Tabaxir, but Gracias showeth that it is a very false interpretation, there being but one Spodium of the Greeks' which is our Lapis tuti● used by them only in outward medecines, for Tabaxir being a Persian word signifieth nothing else but a milky juice or liquor grown thick, and hereby the Arabians do still call that concrete or hardened liquor that groweth between the joints of this Reed or Tree, but the Natives of Sacar Mambu, that is Sugar of Mambu, but is not found in all places as Garcias saith, but in Bisnagar, Batecala, and some part of Malabar chief, and is seen to be of sundry colours, as white like Starch which is the best, yet is it found sometimes of an ash colour or blackish, which yet is not to be misliked, for so it is to be taken out of the Canes, and hath been in former times esteemed of the value of silver, and yet holdeth a great price even with the Indians, etc. there had need therefore of great caution of using Spodium (as it is taken) in the Arabians medecines, which are for the most part all inward which is fare differing from Tabaxir as you here see, and of all is taken for the fittest Antispodium, and those other of Ox bones burned and the like to be utterly cast away. The tree hath leaves saith Garcias like an Olive but longer: the properties whereof are effectual either in outward or inward heats, hot choleric Agues and fluxes that come of choler to cool, temper and bind them. And now that I have showed you all the Physical herbs let me descend to the trees and prepose them that have delightful and pleasant fruits, that you may take therein some pleasure to mix with the profitable or admirable that shall follow: and the first that I will propound as Garcias saith is the chiefest and choicest fruit in all the Indies. CHAP. XCII. Mangas. The Indian honey Plum. Mangas. The Indian Honey Plum! There is another kind found growing in some places, but much more rarely, whose fruit hath no stone within it, else not differing. There is likewise a wild kind hereof called Mangas bravas, Mangas sive ossiculo. whose tree is lesser than the manured, with shorter and thicker leaves also, and the fruit is of a pale green colour, having a thick skin, and but little pulp therein, of the bigness of a Quince, and with a hard gristly stone within it, yet give they store of milk: they grow generally through all Malabar. If any one eat of these fruits although it be but a little, it is so present a poison that they die instantly, and herewith the Indians usually destroy one another, some putting oil thereto, which maketh it the more speedy in operation, but howsoever it is taken it doth so quickly dispatch them out of this life, that there hath not been hitherto found a remedy against it. Boys, there do usually in sport throw these fruits one at another, as in Spain they use to do with green Oranges, CHAP. XCIII. Genipat. The twining American Peach. THis tree is of two sorts, the fruit of the one is edible and greater than the other, which is not to be eaten bearing leaves like the Walnut tree, and fruit at the end of the branches, being both for colour and bigness like unto Peaches, one set upon another in a wonderful manner: that which is not edible hath a certain clear bluish juice therein like unto Indigo, wherewith the Savages die or colour their bodies when they have any solemn meeting of friends, or go to the slaughter of their enemies, and they with this ornament think themselves as finely decked as we in our bravest silks. CHAP. XCIV. Guanabanus Oviedi. The Indian Scaly Musk Melon. Guanabanus Oviedi. The Indian Scaly Musk Melon. Oviedus mentioneth another fruit called Anon, which he compareth with the Guanabanus, saying that not only the tree, but the fruit are very like but exceedeth it in goodness, being of a firmer substance. Thevet maketh mention of one very like hereunto called by those of the Island of Zipanga where it groweth Chivey, which in the Syriack tongue signifieth a Fig. The branch being ripe is yellow, and very pleasant in taste, like unto Manna, melting in one's mouth, containing seed within them like unto those of Cwcombers. The leaf is very round and green. CHAP. XCV. Guanabanus Scaligeri. The Ethiopian sour Gourd. THe Ethiopian sour Gourd groweth in Mozambique, and other parts of Ethiopia, on a fair great tree, having large fresh green leaves, larger Guanabanus Scaligeri. The Ethiopian sour Gourd. than Bay leaves, & coming nearest to those of the Pomecitron tree, the flowers are of a pale whitish colour, and the fruit as great as a Melon, but longer than it, and ending in a round point, whose rind is hard and thick, with sundry ribs thereon, and covered with a greenish freeze or cotton: the pulp or meat within is whitish while it is fresh, but somewhat reddish being dry, and then is very brittle also, that it may be easily rubbed into pouther, having divers large seed running through it of the form of a thick short kidney or the seeds of Anagyris, the great bean Trefoil fastened therein with small fibres to the hollow middle part which pulp as well dry as green is of a pleasant sharp taste, yet more tart or sour, when it is dry then green: this is used in the extremities of the hot weather to cool and quench thirst, and is effectual also in all putrid and pestilential seavers, the pulp or juice thereof taken with Sugar, or the dried pouther put into some Plantain water, or the decoction or infusion thereof, both for the aforesaid causes and to stay the spitting of blood, or any other hot flux of blood or humours in man or woman; this is very like to be the Abavo that Honorius belus writeth of in his fourth and fifth Epistles to Clusius and the Bahobab of Alpinus. Ficus Nigritarum. Somewhat like hereunto is that fruit which Thevet calleth Ficus Nigritarum, the leaves of the tree are larger than any of those former sorts, and hath some divisions therein very like unto Fig leaves: the fruit is sometimes two foot long and thick, according to the proportion. Higuero Oviedi. Not much unlike also is the Higuero of Oviedus, which he describeth in his Indian History: The tree (saith he) is as great as a Mulberry, and the fruit sometimes like unto a long Gourd, & sometimes unto a round, of which round sort the Indians make themselves dishes, platters, and sundry other vessels: The timber whereof is strong Higuero fructus Clusij Motrice like Bells. Ahovai fructus. The poisonous fruit of the stinking tree. and fit to make stools, chairs, saddles, and the like: the leaf is long and narrow towards the stalk, and broader towards the end, but growing less from thence to the point: the meat or pulp thereof is like unto Gourds, which they often eat in want of better food: This tree groweth in Hispaniola, and other the Islands of the West Indies, as well as on the Continent also. Clusius setteth forth other certain fruits tied unto strings and stones within to sound in dancing with them, which he entitleth Higuero, fare differing from this. Ahovai Theveti. The stinking tree with his poisonous fruit. It groweth as high as a Pear tree, with leaves three or four inches long, and two broad, yielding white milk, if any branch be broken: the wood stinketh most abominably, bearing a white three square fruit, somewhat like unto the Greek letter Δ. whose kernel within is most poisonous and deadly, and therefore the Indians do give great caution to their children that they eat none of them, and themselves abstain also from using of the wood to burn, but having taken the kernel they putting small stones within the shells, and tying them with strings they serve them for bracers for their legs to dance with, as Moris' dancers do with bells with us. CHAP. XCVI. Mamay. The West Indian Peach plum. SCaliger saith this tree is like the Chestnut tree with like leaves yet greater: but Oviedus in his history of the West Indies, describeth it to be a fair great tree like unto the Walnut tree, and with such like leaves, but larger, thicker, and greener on the one side then on the other: the fruit is either perfect round or a little longer than round, as big as a good great Quince, some greater, others lesser, covered with a yellow thick skin or coat, that is somewhat rough and not smooth, the pulp or meat whereof is very pleasant like unto a Peach, but firmer, and not so sappy as a Plum, of a yellowish colour, and is of a finger or two in thickness, having in the middle two or three kernels, separated by thin skins, that are of a peeled Chestnut colour and taste, but very bitter in the inner kernel. CHAP. XCVII. Guayava. The West Indian Bay Plum. THis tree (which is very frequent and well Guajava arboris ramus & frustus. The West Indian Bay Plum. known through all the West Indies, and which they call Guayabo, as they do the fruit Guayaba,) groweth great like unto an Orrange tree, but thinner of branches, bearing large leaves on them, two always set together, and opposite which are like unto Bay leaves but larger▪ even four inches long, and one and a half, or two inches broad, grey or of an hoary ash-colour underneath, with great ribs and smaller veins therein, but of a sad green above, smooth, and without any show of ●nes almost, somewhat hard in handling, and both smelling and tasting somewhat like a Bay leaf: the flowers are like those of the Orange or Pomecitron tree, smelling sweet like the ●asmine▪ after which followeth the fruit, as great as a small apple, and like unto a Plum, that is, somewhat long, green before it is ripe, and yellowish after (●et Clusius saith that he received one from Doctor Tovar out of Spain, that was blackish, light and shrunk, which he imputeth to the unripeness of it) some having a reddish pulp within, and some a white very sweet and delicate in taste, divided as it were into four parts, in each whereof lie many small grains or hard white kernels. The properties of the fruit besides the delicacy to be eaten, hath an astringent power therein to stay laskes, especially if they be eaten while they are green and not ripe. CHAP. XCVIII. Ambares. The hard gristly Plum of India called Ambare. THe leaves that grow on this great tree, called Ambare by all the Nations there abiding, although they seem somewhat like those of the Walnut Ambares. The hard gristly Plum of India called Amb●r●. tree for the largeness, yet are they not of that fashion, for being small at the bottom, and they are broadest at the end, and a little dented 〈◊〉 the middle thereof, elaborate with many 〈◊〉, and of a pale green colour: the flowers are small and white, and the fruit that followeth of the bigness of a Walnut, with a smother and paler green skin, of a strong heady sent, and sour harsh taste being unripe, but yellow when it is ripe, and of a more pleasant sent, containing a hard gristly substance within them, with sundry cross hard nerves or threads running through, yet of so pleasant a tart sour taste that commendeth it much, and therefore are used by the Natives and strangers also instead of vinegar, or such like sauce, to relish their meat, and stir up an appetite, being eaten with salt and vinegar, while they are fresh or pickled to serve for the years following, which endure very well: they use to give the fresh fruit also to those that have hot agues, to cool their blood and humours. CHAP. XCIX. Melo Corcopali. The American Quince Melon tree. COrcopall, is a Province of the Indies, wherein as also near the Promontori Comari, groweth a tree like unto the Quince tree, both for form and leaf, bearing a large fruit as great as a Melon, with ribs on the outside like thereunto, very sweet and pleasant to be eaten, and physical also, within which lie three or four grains or kernels like Grape stones, which are as bitter as Cherry stone kernels: the sick as well as the sound do eat of this fruit, having a quality therein to evacuate evil humours. In the same Province also of Corcopall groweth a white Medlar as great as an Apple. Mespil●n● album. CHAP. C. Darian. The Melon like bearing Orange. THis 〈…〉 bearing Orange is a fruit called in Sumatra, Darian, is also somewhat like unto the forest Cor●a●, which is as great as a citrul Cowcumber, having within it five fruits in shape and bigness like Orange but longer, and taste like unto fresh sweet butter. CHAP. CI. Carcapuli. The Indian yellow Oranges of Malavar. ACosta maketh mention of a great tree in Malabar called Carcapuli differing from the Durian, for the fruit he saith is like an Orange, when Corcapuli. The Indian yellow Orange of Malabar. the outer pill is taken away, which consisteth of sundry lumps of pulp, not to be separated as they may be in the Orange, whose rind is thin, smooth, and shining as gold when it is ripe, of an austere taste, and binding quality, yet pleasant, and are good to stay s●a●es of all sort, and to refresh a dejected appetite, taken with sour milk or boiled Rice; the Midwives give it women in hard labour, to cause a speedy delivery, as also to expel the afterbirth: the juice is profitably used to clear the eyes of mists and rheums. CHAP. CII. Mala Indica Lusitanis Berinthia & Borachia Acostae. Small Indian Apples. THe tree that beareth this fruit is great, full of branches and leaves, which are somewhat like Appletree leaves, but longer and not so round Mala Indica Lusitanis Berinthia & Borachia Acostae. Small Indian Apples. of a sad green on the upper end, & hoary or woolly on the underside, astringent in taste: the flowers are white, made of fine small leaves without any sent, the fruit is of the bigness and likeness of the jujube fruit or plant, some greater and lesser as well as pleasanter than others, yet in the ripest (which it is seldom seen, that they come to perfect maturity, neither will they last to be transported into other Countries) they hold a certain binding property, and are good therefore to bind the lose belly, but are not so good as jujubes for the stomach. In Canara and Decan they call the tree Borachia or Berinthia, and in Malayo Videras, but the Portugals Mansanas de la India, that is Mala Indica, whom we have followed: those that grow in Malaca are preferred before those of Malabar. In Summer these trees are continually seen loaden with those flies (or winged Ants) that work gum Lacca thereon. CHAP. CIII. jamboloins. Indian Ollives. THis tree is somewhat like the Lentisk tree in the bark thereof, but the leaves are like the Strawberry tree with dented leaves, tasting like the Myrtle leaves when they are green, the fruit is very like unto ripe Ollives, but of an harsh and binding taste, able to draw one's mouth awry, yet being pickled up like Ollives, they relish reasonable well and serve to procure and whet the appetite, being eaten with boiled Rice. CHAP. CIV. Carambolas. Furrowed tart Indian Apples. THe fruit, which they of Malabar call Carambolas, and Camarix or Carabeli, by those of Canara and Decan, and Bolimba in Malayo, groweth on a tree much like to a Quince tree, whose leaves are longer than Apple tree leaves, of a sad green colour, and bitterish in taste: the flowers are of a dainty blush colour but without scent, and of a sour or tart taste like to Sorrell: the fruit is of the bigness of a good egg, but somewhat long withal, yellow on the outside, hanging by and short stalk, and set in the small husk, that Carambolas. Furrowed tart Indian Apples. formerly held the flower, being pointed at the end, divided as it were into four parts, with furrows, which being deeply impressed therein, make it the more graceful, of a pleasant tart taste, very pleasing to the palate and stomach, in the middle whereof are contained small seeds. These fruits are much used as well to please and stir up the appetite by reason of their pleasant sharpness, as in hot and choleric agues also, either the juice of them made into a Syrup, or the whole fruit preserved in Sugar, or pickled up in brine to serve for aftertimes: some use the juice thereof with other ocular medicines for to take away the haw, or the pin and web in the eyes, or any film beginning to grow over them. CHAP. CV. jambos. Blood red, and blush Pears of India. THere is another Indian fruit worthy jambos. Red and blush coloured Pears of India. to be remembered as well for the beauty it beareth in the show thereof, and the sweet sent and taste it carrieth to the other senses, as chiefly for the excellent medicinal properties is now daily found out more and more in it. The tree groweth , or huge equalling the greatest Orange tree in Spain, largely spread with great arms which make a spacious shadow: the body and branches are covered with a grayish bark, the leaves are very fair, and smooth an handful long or more with a thick middle rib, and other smaller veins therein, of a sad green on the upperside, and paler green underneath, the flowers are of a lively purplish red colour, with divers threads in the middle, very pleasant and standing in a great husk, and tasting like Vine branches: the fruit is of the bigness and fashion of a King Pear, growing out of that large husk, wherein the flower was formerly seated, and are of sundry kinds, for some are of so deep a red colour that they seem almost black, some have no kernel or stone within them, when others have one, which are the best: another sort is of a whitish red colour, and shining clear, having a hard stone within it like to a Peach stone, but smooth, and covered with a white rough skin, which although it must give place to the former, yet may well be accepted to a dainty palate, the skin being so tender that as in a Plum or Cherry, it cannot be pared away, the smell of each resembleth the Rose, and in property is cold and moist. The tree is never without green and ripe fruit thereon, and blossoms also at all times, which falling abundantly on the ground, make it seem all red therewith, the ripe fruit by the shaking of the tree are soon made to fall, and gathered from under it, as also easily gathered by hand. The Indians of Malabar and Canara call it jambolin, the portugals that dwell there jambos, the Arabians and Persians Tupha, and Tuphat, the Turks Alma. They there use to eat this fruit before meat most usually, yet they are not refused at other times also: both flowers and fruit are preserved with Sugar, and kept to give to those that have hot agues to cool their stomaches and liver, and to quench thirst. CHAP. CVI jangomas. Indian Services. IAngomas are Indian fruits like Services, growing on trees not much unlike our Service tree, both in leaves and flowers, but set with thorns, and are manured or planted in Orchards as well as found wild abroad: the fruit is harsh like an unripe Sloe when it is ripe, and must therefore be rolled between the fingers, to make it mellow before it can be eaten, and is generally taken to bind or restrain, whensoever there is cause of such an operation. CHAP. CVII. Lencoma. The Indian Chestnut. THis tree groweth very great, and the wood is strong and firm, having leaves like to the Strawberry tree, the fruit is very like to our Chestnut, as well in colour as bigness, as also in that white or spot thereon, but it seemed to have the kernel lose within it, for that it giveth a noise in shaking, the fruit is edible and pleasant, yet a little astringent. CHAP. CVIII. Charamci. Purging cornered Hasell nuts. THere are two kinds of this tree, called Charamci by all the Indians generally, but the Persians and Arabians Ambela, the one is as great as the Medlar Charamci. Purging cornered Hasell Nuts. tree, with Pear tree pale great leaves, and yellowish fruit, somewhat like to Hasell or Fillberd Nuts, ending in sundry corners, of the taste of sour Grapes, yet more pleasant, which they pickle up as well being ripe as unripe, and usually eat them with salt. The other kind is of the same bigness, but hath lesser leaves than the Apple tree, and a greater fruit, which the Indians use being boiled with Saunders & give the decoction against fevers: the bark of the root of the former kind, which groweth by the water sides, is chiefly used (so as it grow fare from the sea) which yields milk, by taking four finger's length thereof, which being bruised with a dram of Mustard seed, they give to those that are pursy and short wound: for it purgeth mightily both upwards and downwards: but if a superpurgation chance thereupon, they give one of the fruits of Carambolas to help it, or else a draught of the vinegar of Canara (which is nothing else but the decoction of Rice set by for a day, two or three, until it grow sour. The fruit is familiarly eaten through all parts, unripe as well as ripe, and pickled, or eaten with salt and vinegar to procure an appetite, putting it to their meats to give them a relish by reason of its tartness. CHAP. CIX. jaaca or jaca. The Diamond fashioned Chesnut Gourd. THis tree groweth in sundry of the Indian Lands near the water sides to be of a bigness, having leaves of an hand breadth with a thick hard rib all the length thereof, and of a pale green colour: the fruit is very great (not growing from the jaaca vel jaca. The Diamond fashioned Chesnut Gourd. younger branches or with the leaves, but out of the body, and elder boughs thereof) long and thick, the least whereof is greater than the greatest Gourd, having a hard thick rind of a dark green colour, set with short Diamond pointed like blackish pricks, which a fare off threaten danger in the handling, but showing favour in doing no harm, which when they are ripe smell sweet, and grow somewhat soft, that they will yield to the pressing of one's hands, and being cut longwise, not athwart, have a thick yellowish white meat within them, divided into sundry cells or partitions full of long and thick Chestnut like fruits, greater than any Date, with an ash coloured outside, and white substance within like a Chestnut, which while they are raw taste harsh and breed much wind, but being roasted as Chestnuts use to be, or sodden, taste savoury and stir up venery, for which purpose the people eat them much: the whitish pulp or substance wherein these lie is of a pleasant taste but hard of digestion, and breedeth that pestilent disease called Mo●xi, if they be much or often eaten, or that they lie corrupted in the stomach: Those that grow in Malabar are accounted the best, and better than those of Goa; Linschote saith the two sorts hereof are called Girasol and Chambasol, but Paludanus Barca and Papa, and that those other names do signify the goodness or meanness of wares. CHAP. CX. Cachi & Ciccara. The Pine apple like Chesnut Melon. THere is a prickly or thorny tree growing in Malabar which they call Cachi & the fruit thereof Ciccara, the tree is as great as a Fig tree, with Datelike leaves, and hard wood like Box, which they put to many uses: the fruit groweth not on the branches, but out of the body, and elder boughs as the true Sycamore or Egyptian Fig doth, and is a foot in length, of the thickness of ones thigh, and of a brownish yellow outside when it is ripe, being form somewhat like a Pine apple, and having many several cells or partitions within it as a Pomegarnet hath; the inner substance whereof is somewhat firm and well scented, but tasting like a Musk Melon, a Peach, a sweet Orange and honey together; these cells contain in them 250. or 300. small fruits in shape and taste like Figs without skins, within every of which fruit is another lesser, resembling a Chestnut, which is eaten roasted by the fire as Chestnuts are, and will crack like them in the roasting. CHAP. CXI. Duriones. The prickly fruitful Melon. THe Duriones may seem the same with the former jaca, because they come near in some things but they much differ in others, as you shall perceive by this description. The tree groweth to be very great and tall, the Timber whereof is strong firm and sound, covered with a thick ashcoloured bark, spreading plentifully into branches and store of fruit, having leaves that are somewhat long and pointed, dented about the edges, of a brownish green colour on the upper side, and pale green underneath: the flowers are of a pale or whitish yellow colour, and the fruit groweth to the bigness of a Musk Melon, Duriones. The prickly fruitful Melon. with a thick greenish rind set full of short and thick but sharp prickles, having some strakes thereon as the Melon hath: it hath within it being opened four cells or divisions all the length of it, in every one of which lie three or four white fruits as big as Hen's eggs (for if they contain five a piece they are not held to be so good, neither yet if they look yellowish, and not white they judge them spoiled by the wet falling into the chinks) like un-the Mangar blanco of the Spaniards, but not so soft or muccilagie and taste like unto Cream, smelling somewhat sweet also: each of these fruits have enclosed within them a kernel like unto that of the Peach stone, which is somewhat long and insipid, yet making the throat harsh like unto an unripe Medler, and therefore are not eaten: These fruits are to be lightly trodden on to break them because of the pricks, which to them that never did smell them or eat of them before, may seem to smell like rotten onions, but having tasted of them will think them both to taste and smell better than other meats: for among the natives they are held in so good account that they think they can never be satisfied with them: but if any by eating too liberally of them shall fear to fall into a Surfeit, or to take any other harm by them, they shall be instantly helped and eased, if either they lay a leaf of Betre upon the stomach or eat some of the leaves thereof: for so great an antipathy there is between these two plants, that if some leaves of Betre be brought into a ship or house, where these fruits are laid and kept, they will all rot and putrefy: so that it hath not been known that any have taken harm by eating of them. CHAP. CXII. Totecka Americana Pervana. The Indian fruitful Gourd bearing Almond, or the Indian Almonds of Clusius. THe tree that beareth this fruit groweth very great and high, the body being bare of branches or leaves unto a very great height where it spreadeth into branches standing in compass together almost like a Crown, with fair great broad long leaves set on them greater than ones hand, somewhat like but much greater than those of Diepanboome of a dark green colour on the upper side, and somewhat white or mealy underneath: the flowers break forth among the leaves in several places, and are of a dark green colour, after which come the fruit, very great when it is ripe and round like a Bowl, but flat on one side whose shell is as hard as a bone, hardly admitting to be bored or filled, and of a dark brownish colour dented in, striped and crumpled almost like unto Cork, so great that one can hardly compass it with both one's hands and the fingers stretched out at length, the height also being near the same size; this fruit in the inside is divided into six cells or partitions by hard skins, in every one whereof is contained eight, ten or twelve nuts lying orderly piled as it were one upon another, each of which are three square, somewhat long, and pointed more at one end then another, Totocka Americana sive Amygdala Pernana Clusii forte. The Indian fruitful Gourd bearing Almond, or the Indian Almonds of Clusius. not so much rugged as the outer shell nor so hard but they may be cracked with the teeth, some of them greater than others, and all of them two or three inches in length, and an inch and a half in thickness, the kernel within being in taste not so like an Almond as a Walnut, more oily in a wet year then a dry, which the Indians by pricking sundry of them upon a stick, and lighting of them, they will burn like a Torch to show them their way, and continue long in burning, and give an Oily or Turpentine-like flame, having a black coal which turneth to ashes: The outer shell hereof is of the thickness of half an inch, containing within it a pint and a half of liquor Antwerp measure, and weighed 17. ounces or more the empty shell. The Indians seldom gather these fruits, but gather them after they are fallen, for they are afraid lest they should fall upon their heads which were sufficient to beat out their brains, and when they are forced to pass them as in their wars, etc. they carry Bucklers over their heads to defend them. They make much account of these kernels, and use to eat them chief to provoke them to venery, whereunto they are too much proclive of themselves, and make it their chiefest felicity having this proverb with them Pignean saccumâ pingean Totocka, which is, Si ambires veneremede Totockam. It groweth in high places and not in low grounds under the Line and on both sides thereof in the West Indies, and beareth fruit twice every year, that is, about April and in November, and call it Totocke. It is very probable that this is Clusius his Amydala Pervana, as any by comparing that little he hath delivered thereof may soon determine. Many other fruits, as well Melon like as Gourd like and others, are used by the Indians and the Christians likewise living there among them in some sort, but these here mentioned are the choicest and chiefest of them; I will now therefore lastly show you sundry other sorts of fruits of trees that have medecinall qualities for the most part in them, and so finish this work. CHAP. CXIII. Pinei nuclei Maluccani. Malucca Pine Kernels. SOme Orchards in Malabar as well as the wild Pinei Nuclei Maluccani. Malucca Pine Kernels. woods do nurse up a certain tree growing to the bigness of a Pear tree, whose leaves are soft and tender, of a dark green on the upper side and pale underneath, tasting very sharp and biting upon the tongue for a good while, the fruit is of the bigness of a Filberd and triangular, divided on the inside into sundry partitions, containing within them small white hard kernels, like unto the kernels of Pineapples, whereupon they have so called them, and which the Indians use as well in the cure of diseases, as to perform their wicked designs: they use to give two of these kernels, the skins that cover them being first taken away mixed up in a glister to purge and procure ease to those that have the Sciatica or hip gout, & in the broth of a Chicken to those that have their urine stopped or make it with pain, and to cause tough, thick and cold humours to be avoided: they give them likewise to those that are short wound or have a cough, for which they much commend them, and often use them being dissolved in water, and the face or other parts of the body anointed therewith doth give help and heal Tetters, Ringwormes and Scabs, being a little rubbed before the using, for they are caustic or burning as experience showeth: Wicked women and harlots give four grains or kernels of them to their husbands or others thereby to kill them: those of Canara do call them Gepala, and are in frequent use with the Indians where they grow plentifully for purgations: Monardus maketh mention of another kind of purging Pine kernels, growing in Hispaniola, etc. within such like cones but greater and longer, Lux let pizera ij. thinner shield and blacker than the usual sort, whose kernels being white and sweet, tempt divers to eat of them without suspicion of evacuation, yet five or six according to the ability of the patiented, being given in wine do purge strongly both upwards and downwards, avoiding gross humours especially; but being a little terrified at the fire they work not so violently or with such torments and gripe: CHAP. CXIIII. Fenoabson. The Apple bearing poisonous Almond tree. THevet showeth in his description of America, that in some parts thereof there groweth a tree, the bark whereof is of a strange and marvelous sent, having leaves like unto Purslane, very thick and always green: it beareth fruit as great as large sised Apples, and as round as an hand-ball which are not to be eaten for they are poison: but they contain within them six other fruits, very like unto Almonds but flatter and broader, each lying in a several cell, which are wonderful profitable to the people, to heal their wounds by darts or otherwise in their wars, for out of these fruits they press a kind of red oil with which they are quickly cured. CHAP. CXV. Cacao sieve Cacavate. The Pear bearing wholesome Almond tree. BEnzo in his description of America, remembreth a tree growing in Nicarragne a Province of the West Indies somewhat like unto the last described, but because it is another sort you shall have the relation thereof as he setteth it down. It is the fruit of a mean sised tree growing only in warm and wet, yet shadowed places, and therefore must be defended from the sight of the Sun by having a tall tree planted to the Sun ward of it, which must be fitted and plashed that it may be as an Arbour unto it, or else it will whither and perish: the fruit doth somewhat nearly in form resemble a Pear, or Pear fashioned Gourd, with a thick shell or Cacaeo sieve Cacavate. The Pear bearing wholesome Almond tree. rind, and within lieth an Almond like fruit, half as big again as a Walnut, enclosed in a hard round shell, the kernel being blackish without, and brownish ashcoloured veins within, but bitterish and unpleasant, yet very sweet and pleasant to the Indians. After they have gathered the fruit they break the outer rind and lay the inner fruit upon Mats to dry in the Sun, until the moisture within them be consumed, and then they keep them both for their meat and merchandise, for ships loaden with them are carried from Gnatimale to new Spain, and other places thereabouts, and truck with them for other commodities in stead of money, and give of them to the poor in stead of an alms. A drink likewise the Indians make thereof called Chocolate, well pleasing and accepted with the greatest among them, who account nothing of more esteem; but to the Christians, at the first it seemeth a wash fit for hogs, yet by use even accepted by them also in the want of better. CHAP. CXVI. Areca sive Faufel seu Avellana Indiana versicolor. The discoloured small Indian Nut. THis tree groweth great and very tall, but the wood thereof is spongy and not easy to break, without any branches unto a great height, and towards the top spreading many fair branches, and leaves thereon greater and longer than the Coker Nut tree, the flowers are white without scent, and grow many together on a long stalk hanging downwards from the lower branches, the fruit following on every one, being longer but smaller than the Nutmeg with all the outer rinds and shells, and hath the outer rind covered with a yellow Cotton like silk, the inner kernel being very like unto a Nutmeg, somewhat round, and small at one end and flat at the other, with the like discoloured veins therein, but without any heat in taste or sent, and is therefore held to be cooling and drying: it groweth in sundry places of the Indies more or less plentiful in one or another place, and chief near the Sea coasts: With the twigs hereof that are of two fingers thickness the Natives use to hunt the Crocodiles as well in the water as on land, for if they can thrust these sticks into their mouths they are sure they cannot break them, because they are so lithye and spongy, and thereby they do retain and take them, it is called Faufel by the Arabians, but some falsely Filfel, by the chiefest ●●●tians Areca by those of Gazarate, and Decan Supari, in Malabar Pac, in Malaca Pinan, in Couchin Chacani: it is profitably used in all hot diseases, to help the tooth ach, and to fasten lose teeth in the head or the lose gums: the Indians use this fruit abundantly either unripe to stupefie their senses like to drunkenness, or ripe, being mixed with the leaves of beetle or Areca vel fan●el sive Avellana Indiana versicolor. The discoloured small Indian Nut. Nun Faufel cum suo in volucro et eodem exempto. Areca sive Avellana Indica versicoloris genus oblongum Clusij. A kind of long small Indian discoloured Nut. Betre, the ribs therein being first taken away, some put sundry other things to them, as Lycium, Camphire, Lignum Aloes and Ambegrise according to their qualities that take delight in it, which is generally through all the countries of India, with the chief persons most, and with the inferior in some sort also. Garcias saith he distilled a water from them being fresh, which he used with good success in all hot or choleric fluxes of the belly. Areca sive Avellanae Indicae versicoloris genus oblongum Clusij. A kind of small long discovered Indian Nut of Clusius. Clusius in his scholia upon the Fanfel of Garcias exhibiteth another kind of Areca or Faufel, whose kernels hath discoloured veins therein like a Nutmeg, or the former sort, and with a black covering over it, the chiefest difference from the other consisting in being longer than the other. Lobel supposeth it may be the kernel of a nut of his Palma Pinus. Linschoten also saith that there is another sort of Areca which is smaller, blacker and harder than the former, and called by the Natives Checaninas, which causeth a lightness in the head. Clusius also relateth of another as large as a Walnut, with the outer green rind, but the shell was hard and smooth of a Chestnut colour, long and pointed at both ends, flat on the one side and bunching out on the other, the kernel within being white and sweet. Another was about a finger long, and as thick as two, flattish on the lower end, and of a rugged ash colour, the upper end being smooth and of a brownish colour, seeming like some small tick, covered with a thick hard shell, having a kernel within it. Divers other fruits are mentioned by Clusius and many others we have seen ourselves, but because we do not know any use of them or property in them, I rather forbear their relating, than stuff the work with unprofitable matter, it being grown so voluminous already. CHAP. CXVII. Arbour Brasilia. The Brassill tree. THe tree that beareth the Brassill wood Arbour Brasilia. The Brassill tree. which serveth the Dyers use, and to make Ink● is a goodly fair great tree growing in divers places of the country of Brassill, and in no other place as it is thought, and the chiefest about Fernambuck from whence have risen the appellations to the weod: the leaves wherewith it is clothed are as small as Box leaves, thick and evergreene like them, the bark is of an ash colour, and the wood red, especially the core or heart thereof which is the best, and as it is said is no bigger than a man's heigh, though the tree be so big in compass that three men cannot fathom it. This as it is said also beareth neither fruit nor gum, but I wonder then how so many could be found growing there? could the earth of itself think you without seed bring forth that abundance? or will not time consume them all? surely it cannot be but that it beareth seed, and is thereby propagated although not observed etc. CHAP. CXVIII. Arbour Tristis. The sorrowful tree. THe tree that beareth this name from the properties riseth to be a reasonable tall, spreading sundry slender branches and fair leaves set by couples on Arbour Tristis. The sorrowful tree. them, very like unto the large or great Myrtle leaves and smaller than those of the Plum tree, little or nothing snipt about the edges, a little rough, and green on the upper side and grey underneath: at each joint with the leaves towards the ends of the branches on both sides come forth slender reddish yellow footstalkes wherewith they colour their broths and meats yellow like Saffron, bearing three or four, or more flowers together thereon, composed of sundry small white leaves pointed at the ends, making a double flower, with divers small threads in the middle, smelling so sweet that they are thought to exceed either the Orrange or jasuime flowers, whose property is never to blow open in the day time, but in the night only (when its time of flowering is) for so soon as the Sun shineth thereon in the morning, they all for the most part fall down under the tree, and the whole tree with the branches seem as withered and dead until the evening, either through the tenderness of the stalk, or by a natural antipathy unto the Sun, not to abide the shining face thereof, for some of the flowers do abide on these branches that are most shadowed from the Sun: the following fruit they give is flat somewhat like a Lupine with a thick skin, (it must be but small store, for what quantity of fruit can this tree bear if all or the most of the flowers do fall away) yet heart fashion, and of a greenish ash colour, with a division in the middle, in each part whereof is contained small flat beans or kernels, like unto those of the sweet bean or Carob tree, heart fashion likewise, and covered with a greenish skin or peeling, the inner kernel being white and somewhat bitter. This tree hath been much desired to be transplanted into our Christian world, but as some have said it would not abide, notwithstanding all the care of earthen and wooden vessels, wherein it was planted to be brought into Spain or Portugal, neither ever would the seed spring as it is affirmed, but I have lately understood by a catalogue of the Plants growing in the garden of Signior Corvino of Rome that it groweth there, being one of the plants named therein. It plentifully groweth in Malabar and brought thence to Goa, and sundry other places of the Indies, where every branch being put into the ground will take root and grow. It is called in Malabar Mogli, in Malayo Singadi, in Decan Pull, of the Arabians Guart, of the Persians and Turks Gul, but at Goa and Canarin Parizataco from a certain Nobleman so called (as the Natives think and therein very near intimating one of Ovid's fabulous metamorphosis) whose fair daughter the Sun having espied fell in love withal, and having deflowered her & forsaken, for another, she slew herself; from whose ashes of her carkisse risen up this tree, which is ever since ashamed to behold the face of the Sun. In many places of the Indies they distil the flowers for their sweet sent sake, and keep it for use; which in Malabar they call the water of Mogli after the trees name: the said water is good for sore eyes to cool their heat and redness, if linen being dipped therein be laid upon them: the Indian Physicians do hold opinion that both flowers and fruit do comfort the heart, and refresh the fainting spirits thereof, for they have some bitterness in them, it hath not been observed that the Indians apply this tree to any other use than is formerly expressed, and the colouring of their meats like as Saffron is used for the same purpose in Spain and other countries. CHAP. CXIX. Arborfolijs ambulantibus. Walking leaves. Near unto the I'll of Cimbubon and in the I'll itself, there groweth a tree bearing leaves like unto those of the Mulberry tree, having two small short and prickly feet as it were set on either side of them, which falling to the ground do seem as it were to creep as if it were some living creature, and being touched by any will presently move itself▪ Master Anthony Pigafetta saith that he kept one of these leaves in a continual motion in a platter for eight days (the motion whereof is likely to come by the air) and then it ceased. CHAP. CXX. Arbour aquam fundeus. The fountain tree of water. IN one of the Lands of the Canaries called Ferro, there groweth a reasonable great but fair spread tree bearing leaves like unto Wallnut tree leaves but larger, abiding thereon and ever green: it beareth fruit like unto an Ackorne hanging down from the branches, which hath a kernel within of a very pleasant taste and almost like spice. In some parts of the world besides are found the like tree, the leaves whereof and branches do perpetually drop water Arbour aquam fundeus. The fountain tree of water. (in the whole Island there being no other water to be had) a thick mist as it were or cloud encompawng it continually, except when the Sun shineth bright thereon; which water being kept as it were in a fountain made for the purpose to retain it, serveth the whole Island for their use. Our Country man Master Lewis jackson dwelling in Holborn, told Master Purchas as he hath set it down in his seventh book of Pilgrimages Fol. 1639, that in the year 1618. he had been in the said Island Ferro, and had seen that tree, and saith it is as big as an Oak of a middle size, the bark white like Hardbeame, six or seven yards high with ragged boughs, the leaf like that of of the Bay, white underneath and green above: it beareth neither fruit nor flower: thus saith he, but it hath some other different relations which who so would see, let them read the place before recited: the Islanders call this tree Garoe, the Spaniards Arbour Sancta: but the ancient Historians call it Til. It is thought that Solinus and Pliny in his lib. 6. c. 32. meant this Island under the name of Ombriom and Pluvialis, for he there saith that in the Island Ombrion grow trees like unto Ferula from whence water is wrong out, from the black ones cometh bitter water water, and from the white that which is sweet and pleasant to drink. I might here insert the Barnacle tree but that it is found to be a fable, Ar●●r tifer. The Barnade tree of the Goose. and that the Geese hatch their young as other Birds and fowls do, and therefore I forbear to speak of it. CHAP. CXXI. Quercus natalitijs Divirens. The Christtide green Oak. IN the new Forest in Hampshiere near a place called the Castle of Malwood groweth an old great doting Oak, which by the relation of the near Villagers, is always observed to shoot forth fresh but small green leaves every year a little before Christide, which abide not long thereon after that time, but fall away, others springing out in the due time that other Oaks do, bearing both leaves and fruit as usually other Oaks do in their season. King james in his time understanding of this tree, went and saw it, and caused it to be paled about and benches made thereat, both for people to sit and contemplate the wondrous works of God therein, and to keep unruly persons from breaking and spoiling it: but (nitimur invetitum semper) the more it was intended to be preserved, the more wilful people were bend to break and spoil it (being the more famoused by that provision) and break down the pales and carry them away. I have had both leaves and Acorns brought me from this tree, taken by Master John Goodier each in their season. CHAP. CXXII. Arbour Venereos stimulos domans. The Chaste making tree. PEtru● de Osina in his letter to Monardus maketh mention of a certain tree growing there in the West Indies whose ●mber was of a spongy substance whereof the Indians would never take a stick to burn, neither by any means, although they were treatned to death could be brought to burn it or abide where it was burned, for they said that whosoever came near the fire or flame thereof, or whomever the smoke only touched, was made utterly impotent and unabled to any venereous acts. CHAP. CXXIII. Arbour Farinifera. The Bread tree. SOme that accompanied Sir Francis Drake in compassing the whole world did relate that in the Island of Ternate, which is near the Equinoctial line, towards the North pole groweth a strange kind of tree about ten foot high, whose top is form like unto a Cabbage, in the middle whereof is found a fine white meal which the poor Islanders gather, and by putting a little water thereto and letting it ferment they make past or dough, whereof they make thin flat square Cakes, and bake them in certain long earthen pans, with fire put round about them which they eat while they are hot, for when they are grown older and hard, they steep them in warm water, and bring them to a kind of pultage and so eat them, but this Cake or bread is in a manner without taste or relish, but when some Pepper or Cinnamon with Sugar is put thereto, it is a pleasant food to many, but Marcia Po●us Venetus recordeth a more strange bread tree growing in the kingdom of Fanfur, Arbour v●sta sa●i●fera. whose trunk two men could scarce fathom, the bark whereof being thick, and taken away, the wood thereof about three inches thick in compass is as hard as Iron being so heavy tha● it sinketh instantly in water, whereof the natives make them short pikes or spears sharpening and burning them at the end, so that they will be able to pierce Armour▪ but the whole middle of this tree is soft like unto a meal, which putting in water and stirring it to take away all the dross that swimmeth above, they mould up the residence into cakes, and divers other sorts of viands fit to be eaten, and whereof as he saith he brought some with him to Venice. CHAP. CXXIIII. Arbour sive Palma saccifera. The Bag bearing Nut tree. Certain Dutch Mariners having by a casualty lost their ship, wherein they with others were sailing to the West Indies, in their return home, in their ship boat lighted on a desert Island called Coronopez, wherein they found whole woods full of these kinds of strange trees, and others growing among them whose fruits being round Nuts, as big as walnuts with their green outer shell, and within them other smaller Nuts so round as a ball, and with so hard a shell, yet not very thick that they could hardly be broken with an Iron hammer, and a white hollow kernel in the middle tasting like Pease at the first, but a little bitter afterwards, Arbour sive palma saccifera. The bag bearing Nut tree. like a Lupine, were enclosed in a long sheathe or hollow hose, resembling an Hippocras or Syrup bag, some being twenty two inches long, others two foot and a half long, yet all being very small at the end and growing larger up to the top, where they were about seven inches wide, and composed of a number of brownish threads or hairs dispersed all over the case, some running at the length and some crosswise by a wonderful work of nature. CHAP. CXXV. Arbour metrosideros. The Iron hearted tree. SCaliger maketh mention of a certain small tree, is reported to grow in the I'll of java major, whose heart or core is as impenetrable as Iron, from the bottom to the top: and the fruit which it beareth is likewise as hard, but the report saith he, is of so little credit and so near a falsity, as I am from believing it: yet Nicholaus Costinus in his journal doth report the same thing. CHAP. CXXVI. Arbour Gehuph. The Spleen tree of Sumatra. IN the I'll of Sumatra anciently called Trapobana Arbour Gehuph. The Spleen tree of Sumatra. or Taprobana as Thevet relateth it, groweth a tree not very great, called there Gehuph, and in the Indies Cobbam, whose leaves are many small ones set on a rib together, somewhat like unto the Cassia solutiva, or purging Cassia leaves, set on short branches covered with a yellowish bark: the fruit is somewhat thick and as round as a ball, where under is contained a Nut as big as an hazel Nut, with a very bitter kernel within it, yet tasting like an Angellica root; they use the fruit to quench thirst: but the bitter kernel is the most effectual in the diseases of the Liver and Spleen, wherewith they are much afflicted, and therefore draw an oil out of the kernels of the Nuts, which they take for eight days together in which time the disease is much abated and quickly after cured: those that cannot by reason of the bitterness take it so willingly, as women and children, it is appointed unto them to be anointed with the oil on the belly, back bone and sides, which worketh the cure alike: the said oil is in much use with them also, and of great account for the singular help and remedy it giveth to all joint aches, gouts and the like: the gum likewise of this tree being dissolved with a little oil and spread plasterwise is applied to the grieved places with good effect. The inhabitants do plant this tree near their Houses in their Orchards and Gardens for to have the benefit thereof nigh at hand. CHAP. CXXVII. Beretinus fructus. The Beretine Ackorne. CLusius in his second book of Exoticks and seventeenth Chapter, maketh mention that he obtained some of these fruits, from those that accompanied Sir Francis Drake in his Circumnavigation of the world returning in the year 1580. by the means of some of his friends here as Beretium fructus. The Beretine acorn. Master Garth and Master Morgan, which were affirmed to be gathered in some Islands (whereinto they put both for fruit and victual standing in need of both) from very great and tall trees bigger than Oaks, whose leaves were like unto Bay leaves, not dented at all about the edges but thick and shining: the fruit were like the Acorns of the Ilex or evergreene Oak, but without any cup, for as he saith he enquired thereof of some of them, whose outer rind was thin and of an ash colour, and some blackish, the inner kernel being somewhat long and white, without any manifest taste within but covered with a thin skin, which they found good to be eaten without any harm following, and therefore in their want being taught by the Islanders they boiled them like Pulse or Pease, and so eat them or beat them to pouther and boiled them like Rice or Wheat, until it became a pultage and so eat them for hunger: yet afterwards they found the like trees and fruit to grow in the Islands of the Moluccas as they affirmed: But with what other property they were endued, neither they nor any other hath manifested to any that I know. CHAP. CXXVIII. Vhebebasou. The Indian Honey tree. THevet maketh mention of this tree among his other American singularities to be very tall, spreading the branches so uniformly, that it is a great Vhebebasou. The Indian Honey tree. pleasure to behold, in that they seem so disposed by art and not by nature, having leaves on them like to Coleworts, (which I believe is mistaken, the figure not expressing such a form) and fruit of a foot long. In the hollow parts of this tree above other, the Bees do make their Honey and Wax, whereof the naturals make much account, for with it they season their food made of roots, etc. Unto this tree resorteth familiarly a certain beast somewhat like a Cat, but of a brown colour, called by them Heyrat that is the Honey beast to feed on the the honey, which it carefully pulleth out with the feet without hurting the Bees or being stung or hurt by them. CHAP. CXXIX. Pruna insana quae Nuces insanae a Clusio dicuntur. Mad Indian Plums or Nuts. THis Indian fruit mentioned by Clusius in second book of Exoticks, page 53. and 54. is thus related by him. The Dutch after much wand'ring in the unknown Seas fell by chance into a certain Bay, situate in 11. degrees 45. minutes of Northerly Latitude where they found certain trees as big as Cherry trees, with long and narrow leaves like Peach leaves, whose fruits they saw the Monkeys there eating, whereupon divers of them gathered some and eat them, which were fully round, growing for the most part singly each upon its stalk, and sometimes Pruna insana quae Nuces insanae a Clusio dicuntur. Indian Plums or Nuts. two together, being about two inches or not much more either longwise or round, with a firm but not very thick shell, brownish on the outside and not very smooth, but smooth within, and of a brighter colour, containing a certain fruit within somewhat like unto a black Sloe, both for form and size, spotted with somewhat a large white spot at the bottom where it stood upon the stalk, having a stone under that Plum which was grayish and hard, and a kernel with it, those persons which had eaten of these Plums felt no harm, but some of the company steeping both stones and kernels, and boiling and eating of them fell into divers distemperatures, according to each man's several humour, one thought his Cabin was made a Brewhouse, and bad take away the woman that was there: another called his Mates together, ask them if they would buy his fish, whereof he had variety: another lying in his Cabin complained that his flesh was torn from his bones, another cried out loudly that they were building a great ship in his Cabin, another in his Cabin broke four or five Chinay dishes, saying that many men were coming to take away his Cabin from him, another calling to the Master of the ship said, do ye not see the Devil sitting in the Stern catching Fish; another said that he saw the Anchors in the bottom of the Sea through the bulk of the Ship; the Master's son said to his father, O my father I see a number of little men running upon your nose, but after they had slept all these imaginations vanished, yet some of them slept for a day and a half, and some two whole days before they waked, and some thereby were troubled with the laske: many other fancies fell among the rest which were too long to recite; but among them all saith he as it were in scorn among the rest there was an English man distracted, who looking upward said he saw the heavens open and cried with a loud voice, O Lord I will willingly follow thee, and with divers other gestures moved the company to laughter. Clusius showeth that in the same table with these Plums or Nuts he set another small Nut not much unlike an Hasell nut which made no noise of any kernel therein, and knew not whether it had any cup to hold it as an Acknorne hath or no. CHAP. CXXX. Mamoera mass & faemina. The male and female Dug tree. THe form of these two sorts of tres are Mamoera mass & faemina. The male Dug tree. both alike, not differing the one from the other, but in this that the male beareth no blossoms, but fruit like unto a small Pompey many growing together towards the top out of the body of the tree which hath no arms or branches but only large broad leaves much like unto the Plane tree or Maple tree leaf, each standing on a very long stalk: the trunk or stock of the tree is neat two foot thick, and about nine foot high: the flowers are of a pale yellow colour like unto Elder blossoms which serve to no use, the fruit is round and fleshy, yellowish when it is ripe, and serving them to loosen the belly when they are eaten and contain within them many round black shining grains as big as Pease which likewise are put to no use with them. The property of these trees is said to be, that unless the male kind be planted to grow near the female it will bear no fruit at all; of which nature a kind of Date tree is said to be also. This tree groweth in that part of Brassill that the Fortugalls called Baya de todos los saints. CHAP. CXXXI. Moringa. The Bezoar tree. THis tree groweth not great, nor spreadeth Moringa. The Bezoar tree. with many branches, but is like unto the Lentisk or Mastic tree both for greatness and leaves, being full of knots, very easy to be broken, of a very fair but sad green colour and of the taste of Turnip leaves: the fruit is a foot long, and of the bigness of a Reddish root having eight edges or corners of a greenish ash-colour with a white substance within divided into certain cells wherein lie small round seed like unto small Pease but green and tender, and of a sharper taste than the leaves: the whole fruit sliced in pieces is boiled in the broth of flesh and sundry other ways. But the root of this tree is a sovereign Antidote or Counterpoison, as effectual as Unicorn's horn or Bezoar stone ot any Treacle, for the natives do usually take thereof, both against all kinds of poisons and the bitings of the must venomous creatures, yea even that serpent which the portugals call Culebras de capillo, which is accounted the most dangerous of all, taking thereof both inwardly and applying it to the outward place. They have found it also to be less effectual against the Leprosy, for many have been thereof cured by often using of it, it is mixed also with those medecines that purge melancholy. It groweth plentifully in all the Province of Malabar, where they bring the fruit into the msrket to sell as beans and pease or elsewhere. The Arabians and Turks call Morian, the Persians Tame, but they of Gazurate Turina. CHAOS. CXXXII. Negundo mas & faemina. The male and female wound tree. THe Indians make two sorts hereof, the one Negundo mas & faemina. The Male wound tree of the Portugals. they call Varolo Nigundo, that is the male and the other Niergundo the female, in Malabar Noche, in Balagate Sambali, in Decaen Beche, and so also by the Persians and Arabians, but Ait by the Turks, and Norcila by the portugals: these trees are of much esteem in the province of Malabar, and ofso frequent use with all sorts of people, for all their griefs and diseases, that if they were not ground will take root and grow, they had been wholly consumed or grown so scarce that they would have been at an exceeding great price. The male groweth like the Almopnd tree with rough leaves like unto Sage, green above and hoaty underneath, and dented about the edges somewhat resembling Elder leaves a fare of. The female kind groweth greater and hath larger and rounder leaves, resembling those of the white Poplar tree and not dented about the edges: the leaves of both sorts smell and taste like Sage, but yet are more sharp and bitter, many of them having a white frorth on the backside of them, coming on them in the night: the flowers of both are of a pale blue or ash-colour much like unto those of Rosemary: the fruit of both likewise is like unto black Pepper but nothing so sharp and hot as Pepper comminh nearee unto the taste of Ginger. Both leaves flowers and fruit bruises and boyles in water or oil are usually applied to all diseases by the vulgar sort especially to all Joint aches, tumors and contusions proceeding from any hot cause, and that with singular good effect: the leaves also bruised and and laid upon old Ulcers doth wondrously help to digest the matter, cleanse them and bring them to cicatrising, so as the body be not foul but prepared and purges before hand. And certainly they are found so available in all wounds, Impostumes and bruises, that the people using these, seek for no Chirurgeon. The women use to wash their whole bodies with the decoction of these leaves at all time and seasons, and are so persuaded of their effect to help them to conceive children. that they that should go about to persuade them the contrart, they would stone them to death. Nimbo. Another healing or wound tree. THis other tree is more rare and scarce then the last, called by those of the countries in India where it is Nimbo. Another healing or wound tree. known Nimbo, but by those of Malabar Bepole, and is of much account both with the Christians there and Gentiles. It is as big as an Ash, whereunto a fare off it is very like, the leaves are very green on both side, dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, it is plentifully stores with both leaves and flowers which are small and white, with five leaves a piece and some yellow threads in the middle, and of the smell of the Trifolium odoratum, sweet Trefoil, after which the fruit appeareth which art like unti small Ollives with a yellow thin skin. The leaves are somewhat bitter, but very wholesome being bruised and mixed wiwth a little juice of Lemons, & dropped into foul Ulcers or those that are hollow or fistulous, or eith hard skins therein either cleansing, healing and skinning htem: the Juice of the leaves is a most familiar and known remedy in Malabar to kill the worms of all sorts in the body, whereunto they are much subject, whether taken alone or with other things for the purpose into the body, ot used outwarly to the Navel: the flowers & fruit also are much used against the gout and the pains, swelling, wealnesse and Imporstumations of the joints or parts, the Oil likewise pressed outh of the fruit is singular good in the pains and griefs of the sinews, and therewith do those of Malabar cure both wounds in the flesh, punctures and pricking of the Nerves and Sinews, and contractions or distortions of the members. CHAP. CXXXIIII. Hyvourabe. The Americans vice Guajacum. THis tree is very tall having a bark of a whitish silverlikecolour, but the wood is reddish under it of a little brackish or salt sweet taste, resembling the woody part of Licoris: it beareth fruit of the bigness of a mean Plum, and of a good yellow colour, with a kernel within it, of a most sweet and delicate taste: but which maketh it the more wonderful, so seldom bearing fruit that as it is said, a man in his life time shall scarce see the fruit above fourer or five times on the tree, being fifteen years between one and the others bearing. The bark of this tree is of a wonder virtue and effect in curing the Indian (which we call the French) disease and is of the same account with the Indians where it groweth that Guajacum is with us, and while it is fresh cut or peeled from the tree giveth a white milk, this bark being cut in slices, they boil in water three or four hours until it become of a Claret wine colour, which decoction they drink for fifteen or twenty days together, using in the mean time a spare diet, by which means they are not only cured of that disease but of any other that proceedeth of cold and phlegmatic humours: Lat Pinipinichi. the kernel of the fruit is much used by the sick whose appetite is lost to quicken it and get it again. Near all the coasts of the continent saith Monardus, is gather by the Indians a certain white liquor like milk taken from the branches, and small Apple like trees being wounded, which they call Pinipinichi, which soon groweth thick, and is somewhat clammy, three or four drops whereof being taken pugeth very violently, being in wine: but if any find it to work above their straightly or desire, by taking either a littlebrith, wine or other drink, it stayeth the working presently. CHAP. CXXXV. Achanaca Treveti. The black Moores Guajacum. THe Ethiopians on both sides of the River Achanaca Treveti. The Ethiopian vice Guajacum. Senaga, near unto Cape verd as Thevet saith, do abound with the Venereous disease, which holdeth them chief in the privy members which in men is called Asab, in women Asabates, the disease itself Borozail or Zail: but by the skill of the Physicians of whom they have many, and skilful in their profession called Biarins, they have found out growing with them an herb of assured help and remedy therefore, which groweth up with a great stalk as big as a man's leg, and many great leaves thereon, cut in or jagged on both edges, somewhat resembling a Colewort leaf, but nothing so thick either in the leaf or middle rib and double pointed at the end, from among whom groweth the fruit, of the bigness of an egg, and of a yellow colour, which they call Alfard, the decoction of this herb above all others, although they use divers, is of sufficient validity to cure it, for they have no other Guajacum for their help, and therefore use this in stead thereof. CHAP. CXXXVI. Winteranus cortex. Captain Winter's Cinnamon. Captain William Winter that in a ship by himself accompanied Sir Francis Drake in part of his voyage over the whole world, but left him at the straits of Nagellon returning from thence home into England again in the year 1579. in the Winteranus Cortex. Captain Winter's Cinnamon. parts thereabouts cut down certain trees, whose bark was somewhat like unto the thicker sort of Cinnamon, both for substance and colour, yet for the most part thicker, and some of it of an ash colour, and some brownish on the outside and rugged like Elm bark, some of it having chinks or rifts on the inside, and some smooth and firm, of a smell not unpleasant, but of a very sharp taste like many spices together, heating the mouth more than Pepper; the leaf of the tree is of a whitish green, not unlike the Aspen leaf, the berries grow in clusters like the Hawthorne, with divers seeds in each of them. They at the first knew not of any properties therein, and therefore boiled some of it in honey, to make it the more pleasant to be taken and dried other some and made it into pouther, putting it in stead of Cinnamon in their meats: but afterwards they found it to be singular good against the Scurvy, for divers in the ship being troubled with that disease found remedy thereby in using it a while. Some of our company of Apothecaries, and those not of the meanest do use to call the Canella alba mentioned here before Cortex Winterani, and have used it in their dispensation of Mithridatium as a substitute for Costus, whereof I gave you a touch in the Classis of Cardui and Spinosae, in the last Chapter thereof save one, but now by comparing the one with the other you may easily see the error, for the Canella alba is a white bark, rolled like Cinnamon, and not much thicker than it, of an hot taste but neither like Cinnamon nor Pepper, and this Cortex Winteranus is thicker than the thickest Cinnamon, not cast into rolls or hollow pipes like it, and tasting much quicker, besides the colour is of a dusky brown in most, coming nearest unto Cinnamon, I thought good a little to explain this matter here, because I find many possessed so strongly with that error that Canella alba is Cortex Winterani, that all may see how true their opinion is. This bark might seem to be that whereof Monardus saith he had a piece from Bernardino de Burgo an Apothecary, but that his had a more excellent smell and taste, excelling that of the Nutmeg, and as pleasant as Cinnamon, and more cordial, which is not found in this bark of Win●s, Monardus likewise maketh mention of another thick bark which was taken from a tree as great as an Elm and like in form, growing scarce in any other part of the West Indies, then near the River's sides about 25. leagues distant from Lima: it is hot saith he above the second degree: the Indians use to put it up into their nostrils, the fine pouther of the bark when they are troubled with rheums and defluxions from the brains, or with other pains in the head, for it plentifully draweth down humours whereby they find ease. CHAP. CXXXVII. Coru arbour. The costive or binding tree. THis tree is somewhat like unto a dwarf Orange tree both for form and leaf, but having a thicke● middle rib and eight or nine other smaller ones running to the sides: the flower is yellow without scent, the bark of the root only is in use which is of a pale green colour, and being broken yields much milk, which is somewhat clammy, having little taste, but some bitterness; & is more drying than cooling. The juice or milk of the bark of the roots hereof, although unpleasant is much used by the natives of China, japan, Malaca and Bengala as well as Christians in all manner of Fluxes and Laskes coming from what cause soever. Those of Canarin call it Corn, they of Malabar Curo and Curo dapala, and the Branchmenes Cura. CHAP. CXXXVIII. Pavate. Another Costive tree. THis other tree which is more frequent to be had then the last, and called Pavate in Malabar is therefore in more use though not altogether of so strong and speedy effect, for the staying of Laskes and Fluxes, but is of excellent property to cool Pavate. Another Costive tree. all hot inflammations, and eruptions of choleric matter in the skin and S. Anthony's fire: the root of this tree is of chiefest use, and sometimes the wood steeped in the decoction of Rice, which will grow sour after it hath stood a few hours, and then they call it Cania, with this decoction they wash also the outward parts inflamed or spotted which cooleth much, and helpeth all those heats: it is also drunk being steeped as aforesaid against the heat of the Liver, and in hot Fevers: a few leaves of Tamarinds being put thereto they use to wash the sides of Ulcers and wounds that are inflamed, and have defluxions of humours to them to stay the Flux and cool the heat. The tree is not greater than the former, having but few branches and such like leaves of the Orange, but without that small leaf underneath it, and of a fresh green colour: the flowers are whitish like unto the Honey succkle with small round blackish seed likeunto those of the Mastic tree: the bark is of an Ash-colour, and the root white. The Brackmenes and those of Canarin call it Vasavelis, the portugals Arbol contra las erifis polas. CHAP. CXXXIX. Pacal. The Tetter tree. THis tree groweth near the River's sides in the West Indies, part whereof being sent to Monardus had this commendations that the ashes of the wood mixed with a little Soap, the Indians used to anoint on those places that had Tetters, Ringworms or the foulest spreading Ulcers, and scars that could be, either in the head or any other part of the body to cure them and leave the place fair again. CHAP. CXL. Lignum Nephriticum. The tree against the stone. FRom Hispaniola and the pa● thereabouts hath been of tear sent many years since at well as of late, though now in fare less esteem, a certain sin both light and white wood, the tree whereof is as big as a Pear tree, without knots: the wood being sliced final and 〈◊〉 to ●ept in pine Chodait or Spring water will within half an hour, o● thereabouts (if it be right) discolour the water into a fine light blue colour, which lying longer therein will cause it grow of a deeper colour, this infusion 〈◊〉, although it be altogether insipid and without any taste as if nothing had been put into the water, is found yet to be hot and dry in the first degree, and singular available against the stone in the kidneys and the difficulty in making urine, and is found also by good experience to open the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, the water or infusion is being drunk of itself, or mixed with wine and so taken: but there is another wood very like unto this, which often obtruded on many in stead thereof which being infused in water in the like manner will discolour the water yellow, and therefore without trial the right is hard to be discerned. CHAP. CXLI. Lignum Molucense. The Moluccas tree against venom and poison. IN the Lands of the Moluccas is a certain tree rather planted every where in Orchards then growing naturally being as big as a Quince tree, whose leaves are broad and cut into disivions, somewhat like unto those of the Mallow, the fruit is like to Hasell nuts but lesser, and with a softer and blacker shell, whereof the natives make so great account that they will scarce suffer any strangers to see it, much less to know any of the properties of it, which they keep from others as secret as may be: but yet this their secrecy hath caused it to be sought for and searched into nearer than otherwise peradventure it would have been: For some portugals have found out in part by the sight of the cures the Indians performed, and partly by their relations, which by means they made unto them they obtained of them, and partly by their own judgement and practise also at sundry times in the Spitals there, and in the ships among Mariners, that the wood made into pouther and taken in a convenient quantity, according to the strength of the venom and the patiented that shall take it, so as the quantity for a time exceed not ten grains taken in broth or water, or other liquor is a most certain speedy remedy against the venom of the most virulent Serpents that are, even the Viper Regulus (that is a Serpent that hath like a cap or crown on the head) the Aspis or any other, and the pouther strewed on the bitten place: they use to file the wood small either with the Sea dog's skin, or a fine Iron file: in the same manner likewise they give half a scruple of the pouther in warm water, or the broth of a Chicken or Hen to them that are wounded with poisoned arrows, which they much use one against another and put on the pouther into the wound: being taken in the morning betimes ●asting, having made a spare supper over night before: it helpeth to evacuate al●tough thick and melancholy humours, and herebe helpeth quartain and quotidian Agnes, prevaileth against the Iliacke and Colic passions of wind or humours, the dropsy also, the gravel and stone in the back o● kidneys, the difficulty of urine and the most cruel choleric passion, and other old griefs likewise in the joints and legs, as well schirrous as scrofulous, that is, have hard swell or nodes and knots in them, the same also killeth the worms in the body of all sorts: it regaineth a dejected or lost appetite, and if the purgation work too fiercely upon any to the patiented is given half a small cup full of Cania (that is the decoction of Rice) to stay the working suddenly, or else by eating a small Bird, so that it is in the Physicians or the Patient's power to be purged as much as they will: by the taking of this medicine there not hath been found any trouble to the stomach, or other ill symptoms, although taken without observing any diet, or defraining their business abroad, yea in the working thereof living most loosely: it is observed likewise to be avaleable in the old pains and griefs of the ●ead, the Megrime, Falling sickness and Apoplexye, in the diseases of the belly and womb, as also the shortness of breath, the noise and sing in the ears, and the gout or joint aches; it is given in all seasons to all ages to differing natures or dispositions, and that without either danger or trouble: but that only in choleric persons and that have hot stomaches and Livers, it breedeth some perturbations in them until that they have taken some meat, and insome it hath procured a vomit; but to the hot and choleric persons being given with the Syrup of Vinegar or in the fruit of a Charambola being preserved, or in a Pill with Conserve of Ros●s, it taketh away all those troubles. In some also it causeth an itch in the fundament, and sometimes excoriation, and the Piles also in some, but very few, which are soon helped by other remedies. These cures have been often performed, and yet the Indians perform many other no doubt, which they conceal from the Christians all that they can. This wood is called by them Panava, the seed hereof is much used through all the Provinces of the Indies to catch birds, being carried thither to be sold, for some thereof mixed with boiled Rice and cast to the wild Birds causeth as many as take it to fall down to the ground, as being stoned for a time, but if any take thereof too greedily. It will kill them if they be not helped by cold water put on their heads, but Daws above all other Birds are soon killed hereby. CHAP. CXLII. Lignum Colubrinum. Snake wood. THere are divers sorts of Snake woods, Acosta hath set forth two or three, that he knew used by the Indians against the bitings of Vipers, Water Snakes, or the like Serpents, and yet as Clusius saith none of those agreeth with these three that Garcias maketh mention of, Bauhinus calleth them all Clematis Indica. The first of Garcias is rather a root then a wood, Garzlae primum. and groweth with four or five slender branches, about two foot high, the leaves are like Peach leaves, but more shining, the flowers grow many together on a long stalk in clusters, of a brave red colour, the berries are like those of the Elder, clustering together, and red and hard. The root, which is most in use, is full of knots or heads, growing above ground, with many small strings under them, being of a whitish ash-colour, and of a firm substance, with a little bitterness in the taste: it is called by the Inhabitants Lametal, and by the Portugals Pao de cobra, that is Snakewood: This root being beaten into pouther i● given in wine or some cordial water to those that are bitten by any Serpent, and likewise taketh away spots and bushes, or weals, or other fretting sores in the skin, and is held to be good against that cruel disease, which they call Mordexi, and some take to be Plague, or other dangerous infectious disease, and some call it the Choleric passion, it is held also to be good against agues, Secundum. an ounce thereof bruised and steeped in water, purging much choler by vomit. His second sort as he saith when it standeth alone, groweth to be a tree, and is like the Pomegarnet tree, set with thick, short, and hard thorns, with a whitish thick and firm bark, full of rifts, and a little bitter, but not so much as the former, the leaves are of a yellowish green colour, very pleasant to behold: but if it grow by any other tree, it will climb thereon by the branches unto the top like a Gourd: they use to give both the wood and the bark hereof, but especially the root in the same manner aforesaid, and for the said purposes: it groweth in the Ille of Goa. Tertium. His third sort was brought to the Vice Roy, in certain small bundles of wood with their roots to them, being slender, hard, black and sweet smelling, which roots they of jasana patan, being an Isle nigh unto Zeilan, did wonderfully commend against venom or poison. It groweth up with a few slender branches, four or five cubits long, which if they be not tied or held up will lie on the ground, having a few thin long leaves like unto those of the Mastic tree for the form, yet not green but spotted, with whitish black marks upon them. The first of these as Garcias saith, was found to be effectual against the venom of those virulent Serpents, by this means. They have there breeding with them, a certain small beast, as great as a Ferret, which they call Quill, o● Quirpole, being a deadly enemy unto the Serpent Regulus, with whom when soever it fighteth, it eateth of the heads of one of those roots, that is bare above ground, which having chewed, he casteth his spittle upon his head, and over the rest of his body, and his fore feet also▪ and then fighteth with that serpent, and will not leave it until he have Lignum Colubrinum Primum Acosta. Acosta his first Snake wood. Lignum Colubrinum secundam Acosta. Acosta his second Snake wood. killed it. Many portugals at several times have been eye witnesses to these battles: for they not only keep this small creature in their houses, to sport themselves with these combats, but to kill their Mice, whom they most eagerly hunt and kill. There are also certain wand'ring beggars called Jogues who do often carry about with them these serpents Regulus tame, making men believe they have enchanted them, and some likewise that are fierce, whom for a reward they will suffer these Ferret-like beasts to fight with. Lignum Colubrinum primum Acostae. Acosta his first Snake wood. The first sort of Snake wood that Acosta maketh mention of, groweth in Malabar, somewhat after the manner of Ivy, spotted like unto the stalk of Dragons, and so like unto a serpent, that he that should see it at the first, not having seen it before, would take it for a very serpent, especially beholding it in the Moon light. The first leaves it hath are broad, and whole without any cut or division on the edge, but those that come after are like almost unto Bryony leaves with a rib in the middle of them, and five or six others, running from thence to the edges, and lastly, some cut into divisions like a Vine leaf, all these sorts of leaves being to be seen at one time on the stems and branches, that they would seem not to be the leaves of one and the same plant: This wood is held to be the most sovereign remedy against the venom of all sorts of serpents wherewith they abound that by the only sent thereof, carrying it continually about them, the serpents will fly from them as they walk in the fields, and if they do touch any of them therewith, it will make them to break in pieces and die. Lignum Colubrinum secundum Acostae. Acosta his second Snake wood. Another sort groweth low and small, having only three leaves set together, which are soft, long, and narrow, smooth, and of a dark green colour, it hath not been known to bear either flower or fruit; the root is long and slender, smaller than one's little finger, running along under the surface of the ground, and knotted in divers places, the outer rind being very thin and of an ash-colour, having at the first little or no taste therein at all, but after a while it yields a fine sent and taste like Musk, this bark chappeth in many places, showing under it another thicker, and yellow, of the sent of Trifolium odoratum, Sweet Trefoil, and tasting sweet like Licoris, but not abiding long, the substance whereof is woody, and called in Canarin, Duda Sali: this root being beaten into pouther and taken in Wine or Water is said to be a certain and present remedy against the bivings and venom of any serpent whatsoever: it is much used likewise in tertian and day agues, the weakness of the stomach, the trembling and passions of the heart, or swoon, and against all sorts or poisons: many have affirmed that no serpent had power to do him harm that but held it in his hand. and that the sight thereof would make the serpent's sly from it to some other place: it is held also to be good for those that have stinking breaths, or have stinking foul hollow teeth that give an evil savour, to hold it in their mouths, or to put it into the hollowness of the tooth A third sort is found in the same Provinces, and is a tree of a very large size and greatness, whereof peradventure that was a piece that Clusius saith he had of Doctor Hector Nunes, the Portugal Physician here at London, the wood being like a piece of Ash, firm or close with certain veins running therein, the rind or outer bark being of a whitish ash-colour, and tasting somewhat bitter. CHAP. CXLIII. Cohyne. The Indians rattling God. THe portugals possess a certain Country Cohyne. The Indian rattling God. in America, called Morpian, which is full of very good fruits, and among the rest the Nana or Pinas. There is also growing a tree whose fruit they call Cohyne, having leaves like to those of the Bay tree, and fruit as big as a Melon, form like unto an Ostrich egg, which although it is not eaten by any of them yet is very beautiful hanging on the tree The Savages use to make drinking cups of them, but besides that they commit Idolatry there with, which is wonderful, and to be lamented, for having emptied and made hollow these fruits, they fill them with the seeds of Milium or some other thing, which being shaken with one's hand, or with the wind, will make a noise: then do they fasten a pole into the ground, and stick this fruit full of those seed on the top thereof, and fasten about it the most beautiful feathers of birds they can get: Every house h●th two or three of these fruits decked up in this manner sticking on the poles, which they have in great reverence, thinking some god to be in them, because when they are shaken they make a noise and their priests and prophets make them believe their God, whom they call Toupan, speaketh and telleth them what they should do, and what shall come to pass▪ and it is not to be found that they worship any other thing▪ Clusius saith that this fruit is called Maraka, and ●maraka; but I think these names smell somewhat of a Greek Godfather, as the Tamalabathra from Tamalapatra: yet others say they are their hand rattles wherewith they dance. CHAP. CXLIV. Palma Hairi. The thorny American Palm tree. THis tree groweth in some parts of America, both in shape of body and leaves like unto the Date tree, but full of sharp thorns, Palma Hairi. The thorny American Palm tree. bearing fruit as big as an hand-ball, but pointed at one end, having within it a fine snow white kernel: the wood of this tree is as black as black marble, and sinketh in water because of the heaviness, and therefore some have thought it to be Ebony, but Thevet contradicteth that opinion with these reasons: first that Ebony is a wood more black or shining, and then that Ebony beareth no thorns, and lastly, Ebony is not found in America, but in Ethiopia, and the East Indies, about Calcutta, etc. The Indians of this wood make them swords, which for the massiness give a mighty blow▪ and will break both scull and bones, where it lighteth on any, although it doth not cut as our swords do: they make also arrows of them, which by reason of their hardness like iron, and the points of them burned, to make them so penitrable, that they will be able to pierce a good corselet. CHAP. CXLV. Palma scriptoria & aliae arbores, cujus folia & cortices chartae vicem praebent. The writing Palm tree and sundry others, whose leaves and barks have supplied the office and want of Paper. THere are sundry sorts of trees growing both in the East and West Indies (although none of the Nations of the West Indians, except the Mexicanes know any use of writing, or Letters, before the Spaniards first entrance among them, but the Spaniards there made use of divers in the want of paper) whose leaves and barks have been used to write on (besides the ancient paper Reed, which served the former Greeks' and Latins to that purpose for many ages, whereof Pliny hath largely entreated, and Guilandinus as largely commented upon him, Palmeta humilia scriptoria. and whereof I have entreated also in another place of this Work) as namely sundry dwarf Date trees, whose leaves have so smooth a surface that they served them very finely to write on, that is, with a small pointed iron, to engrave their characters therein. There is also growing in the Country of Mangi, Tal. which is near the Tartars and Chinese, a certain tree called Tal, and Vguetal, whose leaves are very large, and through all those Countries are used to be written on: it beareth fruit like unto great Turnips, whose meat under the outer rind or bark is tender, sweet and edible. Oviedus maketh mention of two certain trees growing in Hispaniola, Guajabara. the lesser called Guajabara by the Indians, and by the Spaniards Vuero, because the fruit thereof are like Grapes: the wood whereof is reddish, sound, and thick, and fit to make coals, it beareth the fruit more loosely separate in sunder then the Grape, and of the colour of the Mulberry or Rose, having little substance thereon to be eaten, for they be as great as an Hasell Nut, and a stone within it is almost as great: the leaves of this tree are broad and round, as big as the palm of ones hand, as thick as two Ivy leaves, and green, and sometimes reddish, whereon the Spaniards used to write with an iron pen or pointell on both sides of the leaves, but they must be fresh gathered and presently written upon, which Letters then will appear white, in the green or reddish leaves that they may be easily read, notwithstanding the middle rib, and the other veins therein, in that they will not hinder ones hand very much. Cop●y. The other tree they call Copey, growing greater and taller, whose leaves are round like unto the other, but twice as large and thick as they, and therefore better to write on, the middle rib and veins being also smaller, and thereby Copey. Thick writing leaves or Printed Cards. Guiahara. New Spain's thin writing leaves. hindering the pointell from the graving thereon so much the less: these leaves also the Spaniards made use of for playing cards, engraving the forms of Kings, Arboris solia sex brachiorum. Queens, etc. thereon, and would not easily be broken. Nicholaus Costinus in his journal setteth down that near the City Cael where pearls are found, there groweth a tree, whose leaves are so large that two or three men may be kept dry in their journeys, having one of them spread to cover them, for they are of six braces or fathoms in length, and as many in breadth, which leaves also serve them very fitly to write upon, each of them being so thin and pliable withal, that being folded up handsomely together, one may carry one of them in their hand. Metl sive Maguey Mexicanorum. Duret also among his admirable plants remembreth the Melt or Mangey of the Mexicanes, or rather Metl and Maguei, which is the Aloe Americana, set forth in the second Classis of this Work, of whose leaves they made use to write or engrave what Records they would keep, Papyrisera arbour clusijs prima. or what else they thought good. Clusius also maketh mention in his first Book of Exotickes, and fourth Chapter, of two sorts of barks of trees fit to write on: the one white and like unto the thinnest parchment which was gotten in java, by those that returned home with Sir Francis Drake, in his long voyage over the world, which by trial was found fit to write on. And as he saith it might be was taken from that tree that Antonius Pigafetta maketh mention of in his journal, that in the Island Tidore, the women cover their privy parts, with a certain cloth made of the bark of a tree in this manner: after it hath been steeped so long in water that it is grown soft, they beat it with wooden mallets unto what length and breadth they please, making it so thin as silk, having the cross veins running through it: And it may as likely be such as the Chinese make their paper, some Books of herbs being brought into the Low Countries as Clusius saith, having both the figures of the herbs in them, and the descriptions, Secunda. and virtues also peradventure, for they had Chinese Characters on the sides of the figures. The other bark of the tree was not white, but somewhat reddish, but of so smooth and fine a polished surface, as no paper could be smother and plainer, and was not thick or gross but without any difficulty might be parted into six leaves, each of them very well enduring to be written on with our ordinary ink, and yet not sink any whit through it, which bark as he saith might have been separated into more leaves if one would have been curious about them. CHAP. CXLVI. Palma pinus sive Conifera. The Pine or Conebearing Palm tree. THis strange kind of tree being brought by certain English Merchants, or Mariners, from the parts of Guinea where they traded, was of a wonderful composure, for the top bough with the fruit thereon, was as it were mixed, of the nature of the Date, and Pine tree together, the wood being light and spongy, and wholly made of threads or hairs, the outside or bark being like scales: it had about forty or fifty round yet somewhat flat branches, a foot long in the same manner scaly, or as it were set with hollow jointed cups or boxes, and from the joints broke forth small cones like to those of the Cedar tree, set with thick scales of a polished shining brownish colour, the outer shell being of the thickness of the Indian Nut shell, containing within it a certain kernel like unto a long Ackorne or Chestnut, of two inches long or less, very hard and not easy to be made into meal, yet serving the Natives instead of bread. Fructus squamosus Palmae alterae similis. Another kind of scaly fruit like the other Palm. Another scaly fruit like hereunto was sent unto Clusius, but came a little after his death, which showeth the stalk of the fruit divided into long fibers, the fruit also divided, whose inner substance between the outer shell and the inner kernel was black, the smaller end of which kernel lay next the bottom of the fruit, differing from those in the Cokar Nuts. Chameriphes' peregrina Clusij. The strange dwarf Palm of Clusius. This branch Clusius referreth to the kinds of Palmetoes as thinking it to partake with them: it risen up saith Palma pinus sive Conifera. The Pine or Conelike bearing Palm tree. Fructus squamosus Palma altera similis. Another kind of scaly fruit like the other Palm. Chamaeriphes' peregrina Clusij. A strange dwarf Palm of Clusius. he, with forty stalks or more bigger and lesser, and longer or shorter than others, containing many appearances of flowers or fruits growing thereon, which were all rubbed off, only the places where they stood, appearing and showed as if they had been all contained within a husk or covering, for the whole branch risen from a certain thick bark, made as it were of shards like unto that of the outer shell of the Cokar Nut, or like unto that husk that covereth the Palmeto head, which bark was of a yellowish colour, smooth both above and below, but the stalks were of a brownish colour: this seemed to be plucked from some tree, but what or where is not expressed. CHAP. CXLVII. Gum Copal & Anime. Of Gum Copal, and Gum Anime. THese two Gums are gathered in the West Indies, as Hispaniola, etc. being very like one unto another: the Copal is of a fine clear translucent pure white gum in somewhat great pieces, and pretty sweet, although not so much as the Anime is, with this Gum the Indians used to perfume their sacrifices instead of incense in their temples, and when the Spaniards first came among them, they perfumed them therewith: it is hot in the second, and moist in the first degree, for it hath some watery parts therein, it resolveth swell, and mollifieth hard tumors: Gomara maketh two sorts hereof, the one more rugged and soft than the other. But there hath been brought of late days, an oiely or liquid substance called Oleum de copal Iva, and is of two sorts, the one yellowish, and of a more thick substance somewhat like unto that Balsamum that cometh from Hispaniola, the other whiter and more liquid, but of us sweet if sent as the former, both of them being excellent good for wounds etc. The Anime is offer a whitish gum, running out of great trees, and is not so clear or pure white as the Copal, but more fatry like unto This or Olibanum, yet in greater pieces than Olibanum and being broken is somewhat yellowish, and of a most sweet and pleasant sent being set on burning or cast on quick coals, and is soon consumed. There is another Gum Anime of Ethiopia, bordering on Africa, which is called Orientale, to distinguish it from this West Gum, and is both clearer, whiter, and in greater pieces than this, and is so like unto white Ambar, that divers have taken it to be melted Ambar, and thereof have made beads, and bracelets, etc. the tree from whence it cometh is great, having leaves like Mirtles● but I have here before shown you the true original Ambar, even to be a Bitumen, which hath his fountains in the German Sea, and becometh hard, after it hath been a while in the air: Of this Oriental Anime also, I have showed you the opinion of divers, both in the Chapter of Lacea and Mirthae, first that there is three sorts thereof, brought from Guiney, etc. by the Portugals and others, whereof that which is white is taken by Garbias, Amatus Lusitanicus and others, to be the true Cancamum of Dioscorides, and called Anijmum by the Portugals, serving for perfumes and censings: Another sort which is brown is taken by divers to be the Myrrah Aminnaea of Dioscorides, as is before said: The third sort is dry, of a pale colour, and is easily broken like Rossin. The West Gum Anime, is of much use in the defluctions of rheum from the head, and other diseases of the head, rising from a cold cause, the head ache also and megrime, and where there is want of sleep to burn it, on a few quick coals and ●ire one's head and their night cap with the smoke, which warmeth and comforteth the parts very much: and is herein very like unto Thus: it is used likewise in plasters to warm and strengthen the cold and weak sinews or any other part of the body afflicted with cold: it comforteth also a cold stomach and helpeth to dissolve wind: it is also hot in the second and moist in the first degree. CHAP. CXLIX. Resinae Americanae quaedam, Certain West Indie Rossins'. THere are divers other sorts of gums Rossins'; and liquours brought both from the East, but especially from the West parts, some whereof by good experience have given much help they to those that have used them: many other more than they have been brought, whereof we have known no use or name, nor have made any trial what effect they carry, and therefore to avoid tediousness, and that this Work being grown great, should not be overcharged with needless and unprofitable matter. I will only in this Chapter show you some of the chiefest that have been either mentioned by others, Resina Carthaginensis. or not set forth before now. The first is the Resina Carthaginensis set forth by Monardus, that was gathered by Carthago nova in America, and is a most clear and most sweet liquid Rossin excelling either the Venice or the true Turpentine in the effects. For it is by often experience found to be singular good for wounds in the nerves and sinews and the joints or for old sores in the legs and feet: women by washing and preparing it in a convenient manner, do use it on their faces to take away wrinkles, spots, etc. and to preserve their youth and beauty. Resina Abiegua Indica. Another sort is called also by Monardus Resina Abiegua, that is Fir tree liquid Rossin or Turpentine and is gathered from great wild trees that can neither be said to be Fir or Cypress, being taller than Pine trees, and strait, growing up like the Cypress: towards the top of these trees grow certain bladders or skins some greater and others smaller, which being broken this admirable liquor droppeth forth, which the Indians carefully do gather into shells, but with a great deal of labour and trouble, and but a little in a great time. The use hereof is as effectual as Balsamum, for all the causes for which Balsamum is used, for it excellently healeth all sorts of wounds, and easeth all pains and griefs rising from cold or flatulent matter: it is also singular good against the pains or wind in the stomach and bowels, to take some in white wine. A third sort of liquid substance is called Liquor Ambia and came to him in the hollowness of a cane or Reed, and was taken out of a spring or fountain in the ground, Liquor Ambia. fare from the sea, being thin and yellow like honey, and smelling like Tacamahaca, which was signified unto him to be of excellent virtues, especially in cold inveterate griefs, and aches in any part of the body, and taketh away the cold shivering fits of agues: it resolveth also all kinds of hard tumors, and performeth whatsoever either Caranha or Tacamahacca can do: it is of so sticking and cleaving a substance, that it will not be pulled from the place whereon it is set, until by time the virtue is spent and it grown dry. Gum Colliman or Caramam, is a kind of black gum almost as black as pitch, that Sir Walter Raleigh first brought from Guiana, and those parts, and brought it also first into use for a cold moist and rheumatic brain, and giddiness thereof, and for defluxions of humours, as aches in the joints or other parts, into the shoulders or other parts of the body, or for windiness in them running from place to place, either by itself or sometimes mixed with Caranha: Of itself it is very hard, and smelleth sweet, but being distilled is much sweeter, especially the last part, that cometh forth after the two first stinking oils, and is used by some perfumers as an excellent perfume. It is good also for resolutions, or as some call it the dead palsy, and for the pains of the mother, and the lower part of women's backs, which must be spread upon leather as a plaster and laid thereon, and not taken away till it fall of itself: it is also singular good to ease the pains of the gout, and of excellent virtue in the cure of wounds: all these properties have been found certain by good experience. Barratta, is a most sovereign Balsamum fare excelling all others yet known, which by true experience is found to be of especial operation in the cure of green wounds, and being burned upon coals is a most sweet perfume. And thus to finish this whole Work and bring it to a period, let me only show you some of those things not spoden off before in this volume, which have been made known to us to grow in our several plantations of Virginia, the Bermudas, New England, or elsewhere among our own people's habitations: and first, The poisoned weed is like our English Ivy. The purging Bean is a kind of Woodbine, running on trees near the Sea side. The Mancinell tree beareth a small apple like fruit, sweet in smell, but poison to eat. The Guane tree beareth a fruit as big as a Peate, and good to eat. They have also Apple trees differing from ours. Cherries likewise as big as Damsons, and yellow Plums divers from ours. There is a bush like unto a Bramble that hath long yellow fruit within a hard shell. Another tree they have that groweth great like a Pine tree that beareth fruit as great as a Musk Melon, is always green, and hath both blossoms, green fruit, and ripe, all at a time. Wild Fig trees likewise they have, wherewith they feed their swine. Then have they small red berries which they call red Pepper. Goodly great trees which they call Cedar, because the wood is red like Cedar, but the berries are small like unto juniper berries. Fusticke trees, which give a yellow colour fit for Diets, A great tree with whose leaves they make Mustard. A kind of root which they took to be Sarsa parilla, but is not, although somewhat like it, being hard and woody, and hath no use that we know- Mucca nuts grow close to the ground like unto hazel Nuts. Penimaw is a kind of silk grass. Woghs●can, with the root they cure their hurts and diseases. Messaminus are Grapes as great as Cherries, but with little juice in them. Rawcomens' are like to our Gooseberries. Ocoughtawmins, are berries like unto Capers. Checinkamins' like to Chestnuts. Tockabough is the Cassada root whereof they make bread. Pappaw is a fruit as big as an Apple, of an Orange colour, and good to eat. And now unto God Almighty Triuno, and Vuo in Trinitate, who I hope hath been at the beginning of this Work, and helped me through all the passages thereof, notwithstanding the multa discrimina rerum mortaliam, whereof I have felt my part, to bring it to the end, for the benefit of others (who that they may make good use thereof, and not pervert it to any sinister course, is my earnest desire) be given all the praise, honour, and glory, for I am but (like the Bee, that works out wax and honey for others, not his own good:) his instrument to accomplish it, receiving all from Him. Amen. FINIS. THEATRO BOTANICO APPENDIX. An Appendix to the Theatre of Plants, or Addition of those things have been overslipt, mistaken, or to be amended in the Work Precedent, to be referred as the number of the Pages declare. Where observe that p. standeth for Page. 15. Hyssopus Gracorum so called by Alpinus, is that fifteenth sort in page the third, there called Hissopus folijs Origani. Round leafed Hyssop. 6. Thymbra Legitima Alpiro. The true Savory by Alpinus. Page. 5. ●. Thymbra Legitima Alpino. The true Savory by Alpinus. The differing form and face that Alpinus giveth this small herb from the former, hath made me insert it here to be referred to the other sorts, it so be it be another. It is very like unto the true Time as he saith, but hath smaller and slenderer branches, and Time like leaves, many being set on them by couples, but thinner and softer, and of an hereby green colour: the flowers are purple like Time and grow in spikes: it groweth lower than Time, smelleth very like it, and tasteth as sharp as Time, when it is dried. 10. Marum Aegyptiorum Alpino. The Egyptians Marum by Alpinus to be referred to p. 13. 10. Marum Aegyptiorum Alpino. The Egyptians Marum by Alpinus without scent. This plant saith Alpinus accounted a Marum with the Egyptians and growing among rubbish and in dry places doth somewhat resemble a wild Cl●ry in the leaves and growing, being void of taste or savour, especially the lowest, yet those that rise up with the stalk and flowers, are strong and not unpleasant, the leaves thereon being of a cubit's height are white and hoary, and the flowers like those of Clary, the seed is small and round like Cabbage seed. They use to lay it among their garments, and Physically to expel wind powerfully, and to abate swell. 5. Origanum Indicum. Indian Organy, or bastard Marjerome. Prosper Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants setteth forth one, he saith is there called Zatarendi, and decscribeth it to grow slowly with sundry branched stalks and almost round thick whitish leaves on them, full of sap or juice, and very sweet, bearing neither flower nor fruit: they use it in their meats as others do Origanum: thus much Alpinus. But Veslingius taking upon him to correct and amend him saith, that the plant called Satarhendi by them is this plant (whose figure I here give you from him, and as he saith did spring with Signior Coutarini of Venice, if there be not some fallacy or mistake in the matter, for besides that Alpinus figure hath little similitude unto this, he saith, who it is likely observed it long by saying it grew slowly, he observed in all the time of his abode in Egypt that it bore nothing: but as soon as it came into Contarinis hands, it bore according as other sorts of Origanum both flowers and fruit yet larger. I put this but as a doubt in the matter) and describeth it in this manner. This dainty plant riseth up to a feet height, with strait stalks and soft tender Marjerome like leaves, upon them, covered with a whitish down, or wool, being almost round but pointed at the ends, with sundry pale coloured veins in them: It beareth many white flowers at the tops of the stalks, bowing their round heads a little, which are made of many small leaves set together. It is somewhat aromatical in taste with some pleasing acrymony, and a little astringent withal, but exceedeth in sweetness that of Candy. 2. Origanum Onitis Matthioli. White Organy of Greece. p. 15. 5. Origa●●● Indicum. Another Indian Organy, or bastard Marjerome, p. 15. 10. Polium Guaphaloides. The hoary Poley mountain. 10. Polium Guaphaloides. Hoary Poley mountain. p. 25. This kind of Poley mountain is wholly very hoary white all over, and having small leaves like small Myrtle leaves, a little dented about the edges, so thick set on the lower crooked stem, that they cover it, from whence arise divers other stalks or branches, thinly set with the like leaves, and at the top of each of them a round head or umbell, upon a long bare stalk, consisting of divers yellow flowers, standing in their small cups, which growing ripe are turned into down, and with the yellowish small seed is carried away with the wind: the root is small, slender, and long. Alpinus only maketh mention hereof lib. de plantis exoticis. 11. Origanum fistulosum Cornato sed potius Mentastrum fistulosum Americanum. A wild Mint of America. The root of this plant is wholly composed of long and small fibres, which shooteth forth sundry square hairy stalks half a yard high, set with two long and somewhat broad leaves at the joints, somewhat resembling those of the Willow herb: at the joints come forth also divers branches with such like leaves thereon, but lesser up to the tops, where stand ten or twelve small leaves in compass, under the round head, composed of a number of pale reddish purple flowers, resembling the head of a Scallion, each flower being long and hollow, biforked at the end, with two or three threads tipped with purple: in the middle of this round head shooteth forth sometimes such another round head of flowers, with leaves under them: the whole plant both stalk and leaves are covered with an hoary down, and smelleth like Savory but tasteth sharp and fiery like Arsmart, yet the root hath no taste at all. 13. Origanum fistalosum Corunto, sed potius Mentastrum fistulosum Americanum. A wild Mint of America. p. 34. 2. St●ohas flore albo. White flowered Cassidony. p. 67. Scordium spinosum odoratum. Thorny sweet Scordium, or water Germander. p. 110. 2 Nardus montana Cretica. Mountain Nardus of Candy. p. 120. 18, 19 Aster Americanum pr●c●c●r & scr●ti●us lati●olius & angustisolius. Two sorts of Virginia Starreworts. p. 132 Scordium spinosum odoratum. Thorny sweet Scordium, or Water Germander. This annual Scordium riseth up with square soft and hairy stalks full of joints or branches, which are fatty or clammy, whereat grow sometimes two, but at the greater joints three leaves, which are variously form, the lowest being largest, are dented or cut on the edges, like unto the ordinary or Water Germander, but still up higher the smaller and less dented, at the joints of the branches grow many times long thorns, but always end in a small long soft prick or thorn, and at the leaves also come forth small Germander like flowers, but whitish, with three small threads within them: in the husks that contained the flowers, being fall'n rise four small seeds which must be sown every year: the root is very long and fibrous, and perishing after seed time: the whole plant smelleth almost as sweet as Bassill, and was gathered upon some of the dry, barren and sandy mountains in Spain, and mentioned only by Cornutus in his Canada relations. Having another figure of this Valerian by me, differing in some things from the former, I thought good to exhibit it likewise unto you, that you may see how the alteration of climates causeth such formal diversities as are here perceived in roots, leaves, and flowers. 2. Scammo●ed macro●hyzos Cretita. Long rooted Scammony of Candy. p. 164. 4. Laurus sylvestris Cretica Alpini. The shrubby wild Bay of Candy. p. 207. To the end of the 25. Chapter of the second Classis, page 216. add these words. But Petrus Castellus hath published a Tractate Printed at Rome 1612. in quarto, or as he calleth it an Epistle to johanes Menelphus, and Aetius Cletus, wherein he contesteth, that the Helleborus simply so called, as well in the Works of Hypocrates, as other Authors entreating thereof, is to be understood of the white kind, wherewith both the mad daughters of Praetrus King of the Argives were cured, as also Hercules madness by the Anticyrean medicines (whose seed being like unto Cuicus was called Sesamoides) whose assertions I am sure are quite contrary to Dioscorides, that directly appropriateth the cure of Paetrus daughters unto the black Ellebore, and therefore called also Melampodium, because Melampus the Goatheard played the Physician therein. 3. Acacalis Camerario Bollonio & alijs. A Syrian plant like unto the Carob tree. Being omitted in page 236. where it was intended to be set forth, that it be not utterly left out, accept it in this place. Paludanus saith Bauhinus, in his return from his Egyptian, Syrian, etc. peregrination Anno 1579. brought some seeds of a Syrian plant, called there Kismisen, which being sown brought forth round leaves, which he doubted was the Acacalis of Dioscorides. Camerarius also saith that he (as it is likely having received of the same seeds from Paludanus,) sowed some seed that was eight years old, sent him by the name of Acacalis, and called in the Syriack tongue Kisnisen, and Sisime, from whence risen a tender plant. somewhat like unto the Carob tree, upon the first springing of it, having gained that year only four round leaves, set by couples, each opposite to other on the middle rib, whose stalk was somewhat hairy: This perished also at the beginning of Autumn, so that no more can be said thereof, but that the seed was somewhat broad and round at the one end, and pointed at the other. But although this bore the name of Acacalis, yet did it not answer to Dioscorides Text, and pointed at the other. But although this bore the name of Acacalis, yet did it not answer to Dioscorides Text (or Aegineta that transcribed it from him) that saith it is the fruit of an Egyptian plant, that is somewhat like unto Tamariske. Cordus commenting on Dioscorides, saith it was not known in his time, unless some would refer it to the Elmblick or Bellirick Myrobolanes, which is as fare from truth, as an Oak from an Apple. Bellonius also remembreth it, but giveth no description of it: So that neither being perfectly described by Dioscorides, nor certainly known of our Moderns, I can say no more thereof. 2. Myrobolani Chebuli ut fartur Icon vera. A true figure of the purple Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum. Veslingius in his survey of Alpinus his Egyptian 2. Myrobolani Chebuli ut fartur Icon vera. A branch of the true Chebull Myrobolane, or purple purging Indian Plume as it is thought, to be referred to p. 246. plants saith, that he often saw in the Orchard of a certain chief Turk, a tree growing, which the keeper thereof called Dileg el chabul, growing to be as big as a Plume tree, with a smooth pale coloured bark, the wood being whitish and somewhat sweet, the branches spread fairly and thick, bending easily and hardly breaking, armed with sharp long thorns: the leaves are set by couples together on a short footestalke, being somewhat long with the roundness, and a little round pointed (nothing like unto Peach leaves, as is formerly set down) the lower ones being larger than those upward on the same branch: and without any dent on the edge. The fruit is of a reasonable greatness, big in the middle, and small at both ends, and of a dark or blackish red colour, and somewhat sapide. They use to preserve them, and so impart them to those of the greatest rank, and have a purging quality in them. 8 Rubia sylvestris argentea Cretica. Silverlike wild Madder of Candy. This small Candy white Madder, from a small long slender root shooteth forth divers stalks, not half a foot long, with sundry small, long, soft and silver coloured leaves set by spaces, some times but two, other whiles four at a space, and with them upwards to the top, small yellowish flowers, it is without any other taste then a little astringent, and is said to be profitable for fluxes in man or woman. 8. Rubra sylvestris argentea Cretica. Silver like wild Madder of Candy. p 277. Capnos fabacca radice. Bconkens Hola●ortel, or small round roored Fumiterry. p. 288. Page 380, Line the sixteenth, put out Panaces Carpimon sive racemosum Canadense, but why Panax being no wound herb, I see no cause, unless it be for want of a better name, put out as I said all this, because it pertaineth to another place. Page 380. Line the sixteenth, put out those three last lines in the Names, and instead of them put Aconitum baccis nibei● & rubris: but I think I have more truly referred it to the Christophoriana. In the Virtues likewise put out the Panaces Carpinon, and all that followeth, and in the place thereof set these lines. Coruntus saith, they gave it the name of Aconitum, rather from the likeness unto an Aconite then from any deliteriall quality they knew to be in it, and supposeth that the white berries should rather portend good then harm. Page 387. Lines part of the 18 19 and part of the 20. are to be struck out, not being intended for that place, as may plainly be discerned by the relation. And in the stead thereof read these lines: The fourth is called by Clusius Apocynum Syriacum Falaestitrum, & forte Aegyptium, because he referreth it to the Beidelsar of Alpinus in his Book of Egyptian plants, and to the Ossar frutex of Honorius belus in his third Epistle to him, saying withal, that Doctor Christopher Weixius, gave him the dried branch, which he set forth, and that as he told him he gathered it near the River jordan, in Pal●stina where it grew, and the people there called it Beidsar: this is Clusius his relation and judgement thereof: I have said somewhat hereof in my former Book, page 444. But I would to explain it the better, add somewhat more thereunto. First that it is not probable to me that this plant which Clusius setteth forth (and is without all question the very same that rose with me from the seed was brought out of New England upon the first discovery thereof, both stalks, leaves, and flowers, agreeing so exactly thereunto, and both form and colour of the flowers answering it in every point, only the pods white seed answereth not unto this, which I doubt therefore is but mistaken) should be found natural to those parts, seeing as I said it is natural to Virginia, or New England, and especially that the name Beidsar should be given to it, which is most probable belongeth to that of Alpinus, and belus, which is quite a differing plant from this as I shown in my former Book, both from the growing hereof, which dyeth down every year, and from the milk it giveth, which is not caustic like the Ossar, and in the roots which are running under ground, which the other doth not. And thirdly, they say that the Ossar or Beidelsar beareth yellow flowers, and not expressed to grow in clusters as this doth; and Lastly, that the pods of this Apocynum are crooked, according to the form expressed in the figure, when as those of Ossar are round like Testicles, and those that Clusius setteth forth are not crooked like unto these. Bauhinus in following Clusius, showeth that he never saw the plant, and therefore taketh it for granted whatsoever he said, or Weixius informed him, when as by this that I have here delivered it is probable Weixius was mistaken, and that hath caused all these errors: as also that of Bauhinus, that would make it a kind of Dock, calling it Lapathum Aegyptiacum lactescens siliqua Asclepiadis, which hath so little correspondence with reason and judgement, that I wonder that so famous an Herbarist as Bauhinus was, should rely upon another's foolish opinion in the denomination thereof, and so divulge it to the world, whereof I have formerly said something: The fifth is remembered by Cornutus, among his Canada plants. Ranunculus sylvarum sive Anemone sylvestris flore pleno albo. The double white wild Anemone to be inserted in p. 325. 6. Pseudopacynum Virginianum, alijs Gels●minum Americanum maximum flore phaenicen. The great Orange coloured Virginia jasmine. to be inserted p. 385. Of Phalangium in p. 418. The Virtues. Spiderwort is of especial property against all venom and poisons, as well of animally, the Scorpion Spider Phalangium, and other Serpents, as of herbs and evil airs or other quality whatsoever: it is held also to be preservative against infection, to continue the taking of the whole herb, with the roots either the pouther in wine or the decoction for a time, or to be tunned up with some Angelica, Goate● Rue, and Zed●aria: it is singular good also against the wind and colic, to ease the tormenting pains thereof, and to avoid urine being stopped, or the pains of the stone. R●dix Contrayervae Hispan●rum at a Bapti●ta Cortesio exhibitur. The root of the Sp●isti Contrayerva, as Cortesi● setteth it forth▪ to be referred to p. 421. 6. Polygonum Serpillifolio Lobelij▪ lobel Knotgrass with Mother of Time leaves. p. 446. 1. Prunella vulgaris. Common Selfeheale. p. 526. 5. Her●um sylvestris vulgar. Our ordinary wild Clary, or Ocul● Christi. p. 551. 5. Gallum montanum Creticum. Mountain Candy Gillium. p. 565. 16. Sideritis Heraclea Dioscoridis, sive Sideritis marina Saluifolia nostra Donato. Another Sage leafed sea Iron wort. The root is of the bigness of ones little finger, wrinkled and of a yellowish colour: the stalk is woody and square, at the bottom whereof come forth leaves like unto Sage, but somewhat greener, the leaves that grow upwards upon the stalk, are like unto the Candy Horehound, round about the tops of the branches do the flowers stand somewhat like unto Sage, set in certain cups being of a whitish or yellowish ash-colour. It healeth any wound or sore, not suffering humours to flow thereto, and some Arabians say it stayeth women's courses: the leaves chawed do taste like Mastic. There is another hebre growing in the same Isle of Li● of the Venetians, very like to this, but that the leaves are smaller, the stalk is slenderer, and the flowers that grow at the tops, A●tera. are more like unto those of the Common Calamint. Ascyroidis Cretica major. Great Saint Peter's wort of Candy. p. 574. 16. Sideritis Heraclea Dioscoridis, sive marina Sideritis Saluifolio. Sage leafed Sea Ironwort. p. 588. 3. Alyssum montanum Columna. Madwort of Columna. p. 590. 3. Hesperi● Pan●o●ica modora. unsavoury Dam●s Violets of Hungary. p 628. 3. Als●ae major quae & media qu busdam. Great Chickewe●d, which with some is called a middle sorts p. 760. Violatricolor flore dup●ici. Heart's eas● with a double flower. to be referred to p. 756. Page. 733. Line the sixth, before the last, insert these references left out by oversight: The fourth with both the sorts thereof are mentioned by Clusius, under his second Cotyledon and the species thereof; The fifth is only remembered by Colu●, who calleth it Semper vivum rubrum montanum gnaphaloides, Bauhinus not making any mention thereof that I can find: The sixth is the third Cotyledon of Clusius. The figure of Alfine minor is to be taken away, being the Anagallis faemina fl●e cae●es, unto whose family it should have been referred but was negligently thrust in here instead of the Alfino major & minor. Hi●racium montanum tomentosum sive lanosum. A mountain hoary and woolly Hawkeweed▪ to be inserted in p. 779. Melo vulgatis The ordinary Mel●n. p. 772. 3. Thlaspi bisbuta●um villosum flore calcari donato. Spur flowered Bucklet Thlaspi. p. 845. 1. Thapsia quadam latiore folio. Another broader leafed Fennel Thapsia. p. 877. Libanotidis Gal●ni petalon genuinum. A true figure of a branch of the Fennel leafed Francumsence. p. 881. 4. Pastinace Echino phora Apula. Prickly wild Carrots of Naples. p. 901. 〈◊〉 Ap●j dulcis petalon. A leaf of the sweet Selinumor Smallage p. 926 It may be a question whether this Selinum be not of the same quality with the sweet Fennel, and sweet Cumin, etc. The sweetness only caused by the heat of the climates which altereth in the colder. Page 964. Line 15. All that first relation of Cuicus altar is to be blotted out, and the second and third, is to be made the first and second. 2. Laserpitium Alpino. Alpinus his Laser wort. p. 937. Carliu● capitulum olausum. The closed head of the Carline Thistle. p. 968. Page 1086. Insert this. 10. Astragollo simile palmata pusilla plauta Lobelij. Lobels' French small Milk Vetch like plant. This small plant saith Lobel, he gathered on some of the hills of Province in France, having long woody roots, covered with a thick bark thereon, folding one within another, and thickest at the head, from whence sprung many stalks that are hard, and but two or three inches long, whereon are set sundry winged hoary small hard leaves, like unto those of Lentils, the milk Vetch or the Goat's Thorn: at whose to●sstand tufts of yellowish or whitish flowers, like unto those of Birds foot, the plant is of a drying harsh●asse. 3. Scolymus Theophrasti sive Ery●gium luteum Monspeliensium. The Golden Thistle. p. 572. This true figure of the golden Thistle was I know not by what chance left out, and a false one put in the place, let this therefore supply the others defect. 3. Rubus montanus od●ratus. Sweet mountain Bramble or Raspis. p. 1013. 4. F●lix saxatilis crispa. Small curled stone Ferne. p. 104● 5. Lathyrus arbensis radicibus tuberosis. A differing sort of Earth nuts. This sort differeth chief from this former fifth in having all the leaves only set by couples, whereas the former hath more, and the ends of the beds are more twined. This is Thalius his Astrag●us arvensis. p. 1062. 14. Trifolium corniculatum Creticum floor luteo. Horned Trefoil of Candy with yellow flowers. This other horned Trefoil that came from Candy, 14. Trifolium corniculatum Lusitanuum flore rubeo. & Creticum floor luteo. Horned Trefoil of Portugal with red flowers, and one of Candy with yellow flowers. p. 1103. Asphodelus minor albus. The small white Asphodill. p. 1218. 12. Linum umbillicatum. Strange wild white flowered Flax. p. 1336. where i● is natural, came to Alpinus as he saith, among other of their seeds, rising up with long and slender stalks lying for the most part on the ground, having sundry small Trefoil leaves like a Cytisus, and somewhat broad forwards: The flowers grow at the ends of small stalks, pease fashion, but small and yellow, with small round slender crooked pods succeeding, containing four or five small yellow pease, which are eaten by the Natives even as the first sorts, yet is it not the same, for the pods hereof are slender and round although crooked, when as the other are flat and bigger. Alpinus only hath made mention hereof, and differeth also as he saith from the Trifolium Italicum cornicu●●tum, which is our Lotus corniculatus incanus, and the twelfth sort here. Because I gave you not the figure of this Asphodill in my former Book, although I gave you there the description, I thought good to show it you now and refer you for the description to my former Book. Yet this may take place for the present here, and accompany the greater Bastard kinds in page 1218. 12. Linum umbilicatum. Strange wild white flowered Flax. This strange kind of Flax but annual, rising up with slender hoary green stalks, branched towards the tops, having sundry whitish or hoary green soft long leaves, set singly on them, somewhat broader and thicker than the ordinary wild sorts, and with every leaf usually a small white flower, made of fine round pointed leaves, with a few threads in the middle, after which cometh the seed, set in the same husk that bore the flower, being somewhat like in form and posture unto those of Hound's tongue, but not rough. Page 1369. Line the fifteenth, read it. We have another whose chiefest difference, etc. 2. Alnus hirsula sive folio inca●●o. The hoary A●dar tree. p. 1409. Mac●● G●●oc●rum. The Grecians ●eter. p. 159●. Nardo Gangiti spuriae Narbonensi similis planta V●rginiana cum floribus. A Virginia bastard Nardus with the tops of the flowers, to be rendered either to page 115 or to p. 1595. where it is mentioned and described. Folium Ma●ey. A leaf of the West Indian Peach Plum. p. 1633. Unto the eleventh number in page. 122. add this. We have lately ac●alued another sort hereof, agreeing in most things therewith, but that the leaves are of a fainter or fresher green colour, the flowers are white, and called usually Ocimastrum Valerianthos album. FINIS. INDEX NOMINUM HVIUS OPERIS LATINUS. A ABalzamer Persis. id est Sena vulgaris. Abavo. i. Bahobab Alpino sive Guanabanus Scaligeri 1632 Abella. i. Musa. 1496 Abdellavi. i. Anguria Aegyptiorum. 773 Abellicea Cretica sive Pseudosantalus. 1606 Abelmosch Aegyptiorum, sive Alcea Aegyptia moschata: 301 est Abutilon verum Avicennae Pona. 307 Abhel. i. Sabina. 1028 Abies mass & femina. 1539, 1540 Marina. 1301 Abiga vel Ajuga i. Chamaepitys. 284 Abrong vel Abrugi Scrapionis Dodonaeo, i. Pisum cordatum. 1378 Abrotanum mas 32. Album Cordi. 100 Mas Anguilara. i. Sementina. 104 Angustifolium maximum. 94 Angustifolium minus. 95 Arborescens mas 92. Aborescens vero faemina Dodonaeo 94. Campestre. 93 Campestre incanum ibidem. Campestre maximum. ibid. Humile sive dense fruticosum Lobelij. 95 Humile odoratum 93. Inodorum. ibid. Majus. 92. Magnum Camphoratum. 94 Nigrum Cordi. i Vulgar. 94 Sylvestre Traguses. i. Campestre. 93 Vulgar. 92 Abrotanum foemina Fuchsijs & aliorum. i. Absinthium Ponticum vulgar, 100 Foemina arborescens. 94 Foemina Dodonaei, i. mas aliorum. 96 ●ricae folijs. 96 Folijs Rosmarini majus & minus. ibid. Folijs Cupressi & Sabinae. ibid. 597 Magnum. 95 Narbonense magno flore. 95 Peregrinum Lobelij. 96 Repens. ibid. Salmanticensium. 97 Virides minus 96. Vulgar. 95 Abrotanoides saxea. 1302 Absinthium album. 98. 100 Album Valefiacum. 99 Aegyptium. 104. Alexandrinum, i. Santonicum Alexandrinum. Alpinum candidum humile Bauhino. 100 Alpinum incanum. 99 Alpinum minus 100 Angustifolium, i. Lavendulae folio. Arborescens Lobelij. 94 Austriacum, 98. Del Comasio Anguilarae. 94 Galatium Sardonium. 100 Inodorum 98. Insipidum Dodonaei. 94 Insipidum Lobelij. 100 Latifolium maritimum. 104 Marinum Misnense, 103. Marinum Taber. 97 Maritimum Lavendulae folio. 102 Montanum Camerario. 100 Montanum. i. Ponticum verum. 100 Nabathaeum Tabermontano. i. Tenuifolium Austriacum. Pannonicum flore albo. i. Vmbelliferum. 99 Ponticum Creticum, 98. Ponticum Dod. i. Romanum. Ponticum sive Romanum vulgar. 98 Ponticum Tridentinum. 100 Ponticum verum. 100 Pumilum Camerarij. i. Album Vallesiacum forte. 100 Santonicum Caesalpini. i. Ponticum vulg. 100 Santonicum Gallicum. 103. Santonicum Aegyptiacum. 102 Santonicum judaicum. 104 Sardonium i Santonicum Aegyptium. 102 Sardonium Alexandrinum. ibid. Seriphium Anglicum & Belgicum. 102. Seriphium Aegyptiac●●. 104 Seriphium Dodonaei. i. Tenuifolium Austriacum. 100 Seriphium faemina Gesneri. i. Album Vallesiacum. 100 Seriphium Narbonense. 102. Gallicum. 103 Seriphium Germanicum. 102 T●nuifolium Austriacum. 98 Vmbelliferum. 98. Vmbelliferum alterum. 99 Italicum. 102. Italicum alterum. 100 Vulgar minus. i. Ponticum verum. 102 Xantonicum idem cum Santonico. Absus Alpini 1101. Abutilon Avicennae vulg. 305 Abutalon Ponae. & Alpini aliud. 307 Indicum Camerarij 305 Acacalis Diosc. Ama●o Lufitano. i. Erica recta baccis albi●. 1485 Camerar●o Bellonio & aliis Kesmesen. i. Ceratiae similis planta Syriaca. 1677 Acacia Aegyptia. 1547. Americana. ibid. Robini. i. Pseudoacacia Americana. 1550 Alteza Dioscoridis. 1548 Altera Anguilarae, i. Aspalathus altar Diosc. 1000 Alteza Matthioli. ibid. Prima Matthioli. i. Arbor Indae cui spinae adnexae. 1555 Alba & nigra, 1549. Trifolia Bauhino. 1000 Mas & faemina 1549 Quid pro Acacia sustituendum. 1033, 1034.1452.1455.1526. Acajou & Acajous sieve Cajous. 1568 Acanacea quae sunt. 960 Acanos Theophrasti, ibid. Bellonij. 980 Acantha & Acantha Aegyptia, Hippocratis & Theophrasti. i. Acacia Aegyptiaca. 1549 Acantha alba. 978 Acantha Leuche monachorum. 971 Anguilarae & Lobelij. 978 Traguses, i. Acanthium. 980 Acant●ica Mastiche. 971 Acanthioides parva Apula Columnae. 967 Acanthium album, Illyricum & vulgar. 979 Montanum Dalechampij. 978 Peregrinum, 990. Traguses, i. Carduus benedictus. Acanthus Aegyptia Athenaei. 1549 Baccifera Virgilij. ibid. Germanicus, i. Sphondylium majus. 954 Sativus & Sylvestris. 992 Sylvestris Lugd. i. Carduus pratensis Traguses. 960 Sylvestris alter Dalechampij. i. Carduus Asphodeli radicibus. Sylvestris sive aculeatus, vel spinosus 954 Acarna major call folioso, & non folioso. 967 Altera Apula. 965 Flore luteo patulo. ibid. Flore purpureo rubente. ibid. Globosis capitulis. ibid. Humilis caule folioso. ibid. Minor call non folioso sive Leoferox. 967 Theophrasti. 967 Acanus Theophrasti. 974 Acaron & Acaeron, i. Ruscus. 253 Acedula, r. Acerosa, 745. Accipitrina, i. Hierat●num. Acer majus sive Latifolium. 1425 Minus sive tenuifolium. 1426 Gallicum Gazae, ibid. Creticum trifolium. ibid. Montanum, ibid. Tuber Aceris Plinij. 1427 Acetabulum majus. 730. 741 Alterum Cordi, i. Crassula vulgaris. 728 Majus purpureum. ibid. Acetosa Americana, 744: Amplissimo folio. 742 Angustifolia elatior altera. 745 Arvensis i vulgaris Bulbosa. 744 Bulbosa montana. ibid. Calthae foliis, ibid. Cambro Britanica. 745 Cretica, 744. Franca. 742 Hispanica, 742. Indica. 744 Lanccolata, 745. Maxima Germanica. 742 Ocinnifolio, 744. Minima, 745 Montana. ibid. Neapolitana, 744. Romana, 742. Scutata, 744 Rotundifolia Alpina, 742. Vulgaris. ibid. Tuberosaradice, 744. Vesicaria, 746. Zazinthina. 744 Acerosella, i. Acetola minima, 745. Acetum. 1558 Achanaca Theveti. 1652 Achaovan abiad Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Artemisia marina sive Iacobaea marina vulgaris. 670 Achill●a Dodonaei, i Millefolium vulgar. Lutea. 693 Matthioli, i. Tanacetum flore albo. Montana. 80 Montana Arthemisiae tenuifoliae fancy. 695 Nobilis odorata. 693 Montana Lobelij, i. lutea. 695 Sideritis lutea. 693 Achill●os vera Plinii, 273. Caesalpini, i. Centairium luteum perfolia●tum. ibid. Achinopoda & Echinopoda Cretensium. 1●03 Achlaces sunt Pyra Cretica exigua sylvestria. 1501 Acidula, i. Acetosa. Acinaria marina, i. Lenticula marina. 1281 Acinaria palustris, i. Vaccinia, palustria. 1229 Acinos Anglica, 22. Austriaca. 21 Dioscoridis, 23. Latifolia. Columnae. 22 Aconitum Americanum, i. Doronicum Americanum. 324 Bacciferum, i. Christophoriana. 380 Batrachioides. 339 Caeruleum Autumnale. 313 Candidum Lugdunensis. 339 Caeruleum majus & minus, i. Napellus major 314, & minor. 313 Flore albo Gesneri, 315. Folio subrotundo, i. Doronicum brachumata radice. 138 Helianthemum Canadense Cornuti, i. Doronicum Americanum. 324 Hyemale. 314 Lycoctonum & Cynoctonum autumnale. 313 Lycoctonum caeruleum tertium Dodonaei. 315 Lycoctonum caeruleum parvum. ibid. Lycoctonum flore Delphinii majus & minus. 3●0 Lycoctonum flore luteo Camerarii. 315 Lycoctonum praecox. 313 Maximum coma nutante. ibid. Monococcum Cordi, i. Herba Paris. 391 Pardalianches majus & minus. 317, 318 Pardalianches Fuchsii, & Herba Paris. Pardalianches Matthioli. 318 Ponticum praecocius & serotinum. 310 Purpureum aliud. 315 Racemosum, i. Christophoriana. 380 Salutiferum Tabermontani, i. Herba Paris. Salutiferum aliis, i. Ant●ora. 315 Supposititium, i. Doronicum. 323 Violaceum. 315 Acorna, i. Acarna. Acorus Aquitanicus, 1219. Adulterinus & falsus sive Palustris. ibid. Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Tragopogon laciniatis foliis. 413 Verus Dioscorides perperam Calamus Aromaticus officinarum. 139 Acrum & Acrum sylvaticum, i. Achillea sideritis sive Millefolium. 695 Actaea Plinii Lobelio, 380. Vera, i. Ebulus, ibid. Acua, i. Potionis genus ex Maiz apud Indos Occidentales. 1139 Acula & Acus Veneris. 917 Aculeosa Gazae, i Onopordon Gerardi, 938. Acus moschata. 711 Acus pastoris, 911. Acuta spina. 1025 Acutella Cordi, i. Anonis spinosa. 995 Acylaca & Acylon. 1395, 1398, 1400 Adiantum album Plinii. 1042 Americanum. 1049 Aureum, 1052. Bras●lianum fruticosum. 1050 Album Cordi, i. Ruta muraria. 1050 Filicis folio, i. Dryopteris candida. 1042 Fur●atum Thalio, i. Filix saxatilis Traguses. 1045 Nigrum verum, i. Nigrum vulgar. 1049.1050 Syriacum Lobelio. 1050 Adonis flos, opere priore. Adoreum. 1121, 1124 Adrachla Cretensium, & Adrachne arbour. 1490 Adrachne agria, i. Portulaca sylvestris. Aegilops arbour, i. Cerrus mas Querci species. 1387 Aegilops Bromoides Belgarum. 1149 Narbonensium. 1147 Aeginochos Plinii, i. Lithospermum. 433 Aegipyron Crateva●, i. Anonis spinosa vulgaris. 995 Aegolathros Plinii quibusdam, i. Ranunculus luttus aquaticus. 1217 Gesnero i Dentaria major Matthioli 1363 Aegopodium Tabermontan●. i, Podagraria. 943 Aelcagnus Theophrasti Matthiolo, Lobel●o & aliis, i. Oleaster Cappadocicus. 1441 Quibusdam Salix Caprea sive rotundifolia. 1431 Cordi, i. Myrrus Brabantica. 1452 Aequum Gazae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theophrasti, i. quibusdam Grossularia sive Wa crispa. Aera Plinii & Graecorum, i Lolium Aeraria Gaza 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theophrasti Lugdunensi. i. Carduus Sphaerocephalus: 978 Angu●●arae, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998 Ae●omeli Mel aereum i Manna liquida. Ae●chinomenes Apollodoro, i. Herba viva. 1618. Aethiopis & latinian●is foliis. 57 Aga Cretensium. i. Silybam Baeticum. 970 Agallochum, i. Lignum Aloes. 1564 Agalugin Arabum, i. Lignum Aloes. 1564 Agaricus ex Larice, 248. Ex al●is lignis. 250. 1534 Saxatilis. 1324 Aga suga Bellonio, i Pyra sylvestria Cr●tica. 1501 Agavanus Cretensibu●, i Acanus. 975 Agem Lilag Persarum, i. Lilac vel jasminum Persicum. 1469 Ageratum Dioscoridis. 71 Album & luteum. 78 Aliud quorundam Lugdunensium. 71 Ferulaceum Lugdunensis. 86, 1373 Purpureum ejusdem. 98 Agiahalid Alpino. 1012 Agitatorium Gazae, i. Elaterium. 162 Aglaophotis Aeliani. i. Paeomia ut fertur. 1381 Cortusi, i. Hemionitis multifida. Agnus Castus folio angustiore. 1437 Agnus Scythicus, 1618. Agria, i. Ag●ifolium. 1486 Agriacantha Ruelliis, i. Onopyxus. 983 Agresta, 1557. Agrimonia odorata. 594 Agrimonia sylvestris, i. Potentilla. 593. Vulgaris. 594 Quondam nobiscum Argemone. 376 Agrimonoides. 594. Agriocina●a Cretensium. 974 Agriocardamum, i Cardamine. 826 Agriomelea Bellonii. 1425, 1459 Agrioriganum, i. Majorana sylvestris sive Origanum O●i●is majus. 14 Agrio pastinaca, 923 Agriostari. 1144 Aguila brava, i. Lignum Aloes sylvestre. 1565 Ahovai Theveti. 1633 Eyes, i. Pappas vel Battatas quoddam. 1382 Ait, i. Neg●ndo. 1650 Aithales, i. Sedum minus. 735 Aizoon acre 736. Arborescens. 730 Dasyphyllum. 735 Magnum. 732 Minimum. 736 Minus. 735 Peregrinum. 723 Scorpioides. 735 Alabastrites Lobelio, i. Dentaria. 619 Alad Indis, i. Curcum sive Crocus Indicus. 1584. Alaternus primus Dalechampii, i. Phillyrea. 1444 Major & minor. 1445 Albinum, i Gnaphalium, 687. Album olus. 122 Alcanna Arabum, 1447. i. Cyprus Plinii. quibusdam, i. Anchusa. 517 Alcea Aegyptiaca moschata. 301 Aegyptia altera vulgaris. 303 Americana, 302. Minor. 301 Minor villosa, ibid. Pentaphyllaea. 302 Thuringica C●merarii. 307 Vesicaria sive Veneta. 302 Villosa Dalechampii, i Villosa minor. 307 Vulgaris & flore albo. 301 Alchimelech Aegyptiorum, i. Melilotus Aegyptia. 729 Alchimilla major. 538 Minor quinquefolia. ibid. Minima montana Columnae. 449 Alterum genus Columnae, i. Tormentilla. 394 Aldifrigi Avicennae. 1024 Alectorolophus, 59 Clusio, i. Pedicularis. 714 Alpina major & minor Clusio. ibid. Plinii Dalechampio. i. Alliaria. 113 Pratensis lutea. 714 Alga bombicina, 1261. Marina graminea. 1291 Aquatica capillacea. 1261 Fontalis. 1260 Intybacea. 1294 Latifolia & marina angustifolia. 1293 Palustris, i. Nymphaea. 1253 Tinctoria. 1290 Alexipharmacum Indicum. 421 Algalia, i. Zibattum. 1614 Algodon, i. Gossipium. 1552 Alhagi Maurorum Rauwolfio, i. Genista spartium Syriacum in cujus folia decidit Mannae species Persis. 1003 Alhenne, i. Alcanna. 1447 Alica, 1127. Alisier Gallorum. 1459 Alisma botrioides sive ramosum Thal i. Elleborine floor rubro. 219 Cordi & Gesneri, i. Bifolium. 505 Caesalpini, i. Digitalis, 653. Dioscoridis a multis referta. 1246 Folio glabro & hirsuto, 653. Fruticans Guilandino. 1238 Lobelio, i. Plantago aquatica. 1246 Matthioli, i. Doronicum Germanicum. 323 Sylvarum Columna, i. Paralysis herba. 537 Tenui●olium Thalii, i. Elleborine minor. 219 Traguses, i. Balsa●ita mas sive major. Alismatis species Gesnero & Thalio, i. Calceolus Mariae. 219 Alkakengi Indica, 462. Virginiana. ibid. Vulgaris. ibid. Alkali, vide Kali. Alkitran vel Kitran Arabum, i. Cedrium. 1533 Alleluja, i. Trifolium Acetosum vel Oxys. 746 Alliaria, 112. Alliastrum, i. Alliaria. 113 Allium anguinum 872. Bicorne, i. rubentibus nucleis. ibid. Sylvestre, 870. Vrsinum. ibid. Virginianum Bauhino, i Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum. Almaru & Maru, herba Dodonaei, i Cerinthe major. Alma, i. Iambo●. Almarut Avicennae, i. Laserpitium. 938 Alnus, 1408. Alpina minor. 1409 Baccifera. 240. Nigra. ibid. Folio incano, 1409. Hirsuta. ibid., & 1688 Aloe Americana, 149 Caballina, 151. Hepatica. ibid. Metallica sive Fossilis▪ ibid. Succotrina. ibid. Vulgaris, ibid. & 1545 Alopecuros Anglica & Flandrica. 1166 Genuina, ibid. Graminea Dalech. 1107 Maxima Angl●ca. 1166 Alopecuroides, 1167. Vide Gramen Alopecuroides. Alpina Gazae, i. Populus Lybica. Alpisti. 1164 Alsinanthemos Thalii, i. Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea. 510 Alpina eadem. Alsine affinis Bauhino, i. Androsace Matthioli. 561 Alpina glab●a, 763. Alpina minima glabra. ibid. Alpina junceofolio, ibid. Altissima nemorum Bauhino. 760 Aquatica major, media & minima. 1259 Aquatica minor folio oblongo. 1260 Baccifera, 759. Baetica. 760 Caesalpini, i. Cynocrambe Matthioli. Corniculata Clusii, i. Lychnis segetum minor Bauhini. 634 Facie planta nova Columnae, i. Cynocrambe eadem. 298 Hederae folio major & minor. 761 Hirsuta i Myoso●is Lobelii. Hispida Thalii eadem. Laciniata, 760. Lutea Lugd. i. Anagallis lutea. Major, minor & minima. 1259, 1682 Marina, 128. Maritima Neapolitana. ibid. Maxima, 780. Montana capillaceo folio. 763 Montana maxima hederacea Columnae. 761 Muscosa, 764. Myosotis scorpioides. 692 Nodosa Gallica, 763. Nodosa Germanica. 764 Palustris, 1260. Parva rects. 760 Pelagirum genus Clusii. 1281 Petraea. 763. Petraea rubra Tabermontani. 517 Purpurea, i. Muscip●la▪ Lob. Repens anguistifolia flore rubente. 763 Recta parva Camerarii. 760 Recta flore caeruleo, 1260. Scandens. 760 Spuria Dodonaei, 765· Symphiti petraei capitulis. 760 Tenuifolia tricophyllos Columnae, i. Sagina Spergula Bauhino. 562, 760 Tridactylites Alpina. 425 Tricophyllos Camerarii. 760 Trissaginis folio. 764 Verna Dalechampii, i. Caryophyllus arvensis umbellatus. Veronicae foliis, 761, i Alyssum Dioscoridis Columnae. 591 Viscaria Camerarii, 765. Viscosa. 764 Altercum & Altercangenum, i. Hyoscyamus. 363 Althaeca arborea sive arborescens. 303 Flore majore vel grandi. 307 Flore luteo, 303. Non est Abutilon Avicennae. 307 Frutex prima Clusii. 305 Fruticosa Cretica, i. Frutex tertia Clusti. 306 Hortensis sive peregrina Dodonaei. 307 Lignosa Dalechampii. ibid. Lutea, 303. Palustris Cytini flore. 305 Fannonica, 303· Rosea. ibid. Peregrina, 305. Semper virens Bryoniae folio. ibid. Theophrasti, 307. Thuringiaca. ibid. Vulgaris. 303 Altiht Avicennae, i. Laserpitium. 1569 Alum & Alus, i. Symphitum majus. 524 Alumen Catinum vel Calinum, i Salalkali. 280 Alpias & Alypium Actuarii. 199 Alypias Aet●● Anguilara, i. Chamaelaea Alpina. 201 Alypias Guilandino. 189. i. Tithymalus verrucosus Dalech. Alypum Dioscoridis Anguilara, i. Tithymalus marinus Venetius. 184. Monspeliense. 198 Quibusdam Lugdunensi, Ptarmica Aliis Conyza tertia. 200 Alyssum Aetii, i. Sideritis Heraclea· 591 Alterum Dioscoridis. 590 Dioscoridis, 589. Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Melissa Molucca, 43. Galeni Clusio. 590 Galeni Caesalpino & Bauhino. 43 Germanicum Echioides Lobelii. 767 Matthioli, i. Thlaspi Graecum Lobelii. 859 Minus Dalechampii idem. ibid. Montanum Columnae. 590 1682 Minus Plinii Gesnero, i. Asperula odorata. 563 Aliis Galeni, ibid. Turnero & aliis Asperula caerulea. ibid. Verticillatum foliis crenatis. 590 Aman quibusdam, i. Horminum Syriacum. 59 Amaracus Galeni, 13. Aliorum, 14. Serpens. ibid. Amaradulcis sive Dulcamara & Solanum lignosum. 350 Amaranthus coccinens, 754. Coccineus elegans maximus. 753 Tricolor, 754. Luteus, Gerardi, i. Staechas Citrina sylvestrior. 69 Luteus major Traguses, 689 Non purpurens Traguses, i. Circaea. 689 Amarella Gesneri, i. Polygala recentiorum. 1333 Ambare & Ambares, 1634 Ambela, i. Charamei. Amba & Ambo. i. Mangae fructus. 1631 Ambar dulcis & Ambra dulcis Clusii, i. Tragoriganum vel Marum. 14 Ambra alba & Citrina sive lutea, 1565. Ambra grisea. 1566 Ambreboi, i. Cyanus Orientalis. 483 Ambrosia, 88 Altera Matthioli, 95. Hortensis. 88 Leptophyllos, 95. Maritima. 89 Matthioli, i. Abrotonum campestre. 95 Montana Dalechampii Lugdu. i. Pyrola. 510 Spontana strigosior Lobelii. 503 Tenuifolia Lobelii. 95 Ambrosiae altera species Cordi, i. Botrys. 89 Amedanus, i. Alnus vulgaris. 1409 Amelanchier Lobelii. 1459 Amellus Alpinus, 133. Cordi & Guilandinia, i. Chelidonium minus. 618 Montanus Columnae, 127. Palustris Columna. i. Tripolium. Virgilii verus Matthiolo, i. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo. 132 Aminea. 1594. Amirberis. 1026 Ammi Creticum, 912. Parvum. ibid. Perpusillum, 913. Quorundam Dalechampio, i. Eryngium montanum recentiorum sive Crithmum Matthiolo. Verum. 913. Vulgar. 912 Ammioides & Ammioselinum Tabermontani. 913 Amomis Dioscoridis Plinii Caesalpini, i. Rosa Hiericontea. 1384 Spurium sive Amomis Clusii ad Garziam. 1566 Am●mum genuinum Ponae. 1566. Aliud quorundam, i. Garyophyllon Plinii, 1567. Anguilare, i. Piper caudatum. Cordi, i. Rosa Hiericontea. 1384 Falsum Gesnero, i Ribs fructu nigro. 1563 Officinarum non nullarum Lobelio, i. Piper Ethiopicum Matth. Officinis nostris & aliis, i. Cariophyllon Plinii. Quatramio, i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1566 Quibusdam Germanis Cordo, i. Botryos semen. 89 Germanicum aliud, i. Sison vel Sisum. 913 Quibusdam Acorus, aliis Pes Columbinus. 1567. Plinii, i. Solamum fruticosum. Gesnero & Lobelio, i. Pseudocapsicum Dod. Amorrhea Athenaei, 860. Amo●a, i. Castanea. 1402 Amotes, i. Battatae Species, 1382. Amphibion. 150 Ampeloprasum, 870. Proliferum. ibid. Amuale Indis Garzia, i. Myrobalanus Emblicus. 248 Amygdalus dulcis & amarus, 1515. Amygdalo Persicus, ibid. Amygdala Peruana Clusii forte. 1640 Amusa, i. Musa. Amurca, i. Faex Olei. 1012, 1439 Anabasis Dodo. sive Ephedra Plinii, i. Polygonum bacciferum sca●dens, 451. Amcampseros Gesneri, i. Crassula major. 728 Anacardia, 1568. Mel Anacardinum. ibid. Anadendromalache Galeni, i. Malua arborescens. 360 Anagallis aquatica, i. Becabu●ga, 1236. Major. ibid. Anguilara Cordo Fuchsio & aliis, i. Sium Dioscor. 1238 Trago. vero & aliis Sium non odoratum. ibid. Angustisolia quarta Lobelij. 1237 Angustifolia Scutellata. ibid. Folio oblongo mucronato. ibid. Foliis Pulegii. ibid. Tertia Lobelii. ibid. Quibusdam. i. Gratiola minor. 222 Aliis Auricula muris. 692. Aliis Corcorus. 559 Anagallis campestris flore phaenic●o vulgaris. 557 Flore obsolete purpurasceus. ibid. Flore caeruleo. ibid. Flore carnto. 558 Flore luteo· ibid. Tenuifolia Monelli floor caeruleo amplo. ibid. Anagyris prima 244. Altera. 245 Anagyrin commovere quid. 246 Ananas sive Pinas. 1626. Ananas bravas sive sylvestris. 1627. Anapalus Belloniis. i. Ficus Indica spinosa major. Anblatum Cordi & Dodonaei. 1363 Anchusa Alcibiadion, & arborea. 517 Arvensis alba Thalii. i. Lithospermum arvense radice rubra. 433. Altera Cordi. i. Buglossum sylvestre minus alterum. 767 Altera Camerarii. 517. Cretica humilis. ibid. Echioides Columna. i. Symphitum angustiso. Neapolitanum. 524 Degener Lobelii. i. Lithospermum arvense radice ●ubra. 433 Exalbido flore. 517. Lutea major & minor. 515 Lignosior angustifolia. 517. Minor Cordi. 767 Purpurea minor. 517. Supina flore obscuro. ibid. Andirian Rhasis. i. Capparis fabago. 1024 Andrachne vel Adrachne arbour. 1490 Nigra. 196 Androsace altera Matthioli 560 Matth sive Cotyledon marina. 1302 Altera Matthioli major, 560. Minor, ibid. Minima. ibid. Bellonii. i. Ephedra sive Anabasis. 451 Trago & Anguilara. i. Cuscuta. Androsaemum album Dalechampii Lugdunensi. 574 Alterum Apulum, 576 Faetidum, ibid. Matthioli. 575 Hi●sutum & alterum hirsutum. ibid. Maximum frutescens 577. Vulgar. 575 Andryala major & minor Lugdunensis 804, 806 Anemone Leimonia Theophrasti Fremii genitus Gaza Limonium dictum i Anemone sylvestris. 1246 Latifolia prima Clusii, 342. Latifolia chermesina. ibid. Latifolia flore purpureo. ibid. Maxima Chalcedonica. ibid. Tenuifolia flore violaceo. 343 Plini● i Argemone. 370 Minor Coriandrifolio Lobelii, i. Argemone. ibid. Narbonensis corniculata Lobelii, i. Papaver corniculatum violaceum. ibid. Sylvestris flore pleno alba. 1679 Anethum sylvestre 925. majus & minus. 886 Tortuosum & sylvestre, i. Meum. 889 Vulgar. 886 Angarathi, i. Salvia fruticosa angustifolia. 53 Angelica aquatica, 941 Atro purpurea Canadensis 950 Baccifera, i Panaces racemosa Americana. 950 Erratica 943. Montana. 941 Lucida Canadensis. 950 Sativa 939. Sylvestris. 941 Sylvestris minor. 943 Sylvestris hirsuta inodora. ibid. Angelica vitium. 943. Angina lini. i. Cuscuta 10 Anguinea quatica Lobelii. 1244 Anguria Americana, 773. Aegyptiaca, ibid. Lignosa carne ibid. Vulgatior. 771 Versicolore pelle. 773 Anjuden, i. Planta Laserpitii 938, 1569 Anil herba sive Indigo. 170, 600, 1090 Animum gummi species tertia, Orientale Amato. 1588. Anime Occidentale. 1670 Anisomarathrum, i. Anthriscus sive Scandix Cretica minor Col. 917 Anisum, 911. Philippinarum Insularnm, 1569 Anon fructas. 1632 Anonis non spinosa flore luteo major & minor. 994 Lutea variegata, ibid. Minor flore luteo pendulo. ibid. Flore purpureo, 993. Purpurante, 994 Spinosa flore albo, 993. Purpureo. ibid. Montana lutea major & minor. ibid. Anonymos Clusii prima, i. Linaria montana. 460 Alteza Clusii, i. Chamaecistus septimus eidem. 657 Flore Coluteae ejusdem, i. Pseudochamae buxus. 1527 Pervincaefolio Camerarii, eadem, ibid. Radice Dentariae. 1330 Anonymos pro Euonymos. 242 Anserina Traguses, i. Potentilla. 593 Anteuphorbium. 223 Anthalium Plinii, i. Cyperus esculentus. 148, 1623. Anthedon Theophrasti, i. Mespilus Aronia. 1423 Anthella Theophrasti. 998 Anthemis Alpina. 82 Anthemides variae ut Leucanthemis, i. Camomilla. Eranthemis, i. flos Adonis. Chrysanthemis, vel Chysanthemum. Cunanthemis, i. Parthenium sive Matricaria vulgaris Lobelio. Anthemon foliolum sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theophrasti, i. Nigellastrum sive Lychnis segerum. 634 Anth●ra rosarum improprie semina rosarum dicta, compositio enim sit. 102● Quibusdam Hepatice nobilis. Anthora, 314. Anthora ad Thorae, sicut & Herba Paris odd Pardalianches, & Asclepias ad Periplocae venena, Antidota sive Alexipharmaca sunt. 317, 319, 386 Anthriscus. 916 Anthyllis altera Italorum. 282, 568 Alteza Dioscoridis. 282 Altera herba●iorum. ibid. Alteza Clusii, i. Iva moschata Monspe, ibid. & 569 Chamaepity similis Cordi. 280 Chamaepityoides frutesceus. 282 Cordi t●cici granis, i. Salicornia. 281 Claviculata Lugdunensis, i. Astragalus. 1087 Leguminosa vulgaris flore luteo, & flore purpurascente 1093. Lentisimilis, Dodo. 1095 Marina Baetica, 1094. Falcata Cretica. ibid. Vesicaria Hispanica. ibid. Major Cordi, i. Chrithmum Chrysanthemum. 1281 Major, minor & brevior Cordi, i. Tripolii genera. 674 Maritima Lentifolia, 282. Incana. 281 Ch●maeficae similis, i. Valentina Clusii forte Bauhino. Prima Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Chrysanthemum Littoreum Lobelio. 1287 Alteza Dodonaei Lugdunensis, i. Kali minus album. Montana Lugdunensis, i. Linaria montana. Portlandiae Lentifolia Penae. 282 Salsa Camerario, i. Kali cochleato semine. 280 Secunda herbatio. Lugdunensi, i. Iva Moschata Monspeliaca, 282 Anthylloydes Thalii, i. Kaliminus album. 280 Antipathes, i. Corallium nigrum. 1301 Antirrhinum majus medium, & minus. 1333 Medium flore albo. ibid. Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Alsine Trissaguis folio. 765 Saxatile Bauhino. 1334 Traguses. i. Lutcola. 604 Antoniana vel Sancti Antonil herba, i. Lysimachia siliquosa major. Antophylli sunt Caryophylli aromatici majores Anuale, i. Myrobalanus Emblicus. 248 Apargia, i. Hie●atium longius radicatum. 792 Aparine major, Plinii Tabermontano, i. Borrago minor sylvest. 767 Cordi, i. Asperula odorata. 563 Floribus purpureis. 567 Semine Coriandri saccharati. ibid. Sylvestris quaedam Cordi i Asperula odorata. 563 Vulgaris. 567 Apace Dalechampii, i. Chondrilla caerulea Belgarum. 787 Aphaca Dioscoridis Galeni & Plinii, i. Aphaca● lutea legumen. 1067 Legumen Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Leimodoron vel Orobanche Dioscoridis. 1363 Matthiolo & aliis, i. Vicia vulgaris. 1073 Theophrasti Lobelio & Dalechampio, i. Cichorium luteum pratense. 672, 779 Bauhino, i. Chondrilla viminea Caesalpini & aliorum. i Dens Leonis. 781 Columnae, i. Chondilla viminalibus virgis. 784 Tabermontani, i. Hieratium suum quintum & Chondrillae folio glabrum nobiscum. 793 Traguses, i. Erygerum. 672 Apharca Theophrasti Lugdunensi i Alaternus primus Clusii. 1444 Aphroscorodon, i. Allium sativum tertium Dodonaei. Aphyllantes Anguilara & Camerario, i. Bellis caerulea. 531 Dodonaei, i. Staebe Salamantica Clusij. 479 Lugdunensis secunda, i. Morsus diaboli species. 492 Monspeliensium Lobelio, i. Caryophyllus caerulcus Monspeliensium. 1339 Apiastellum, i. Bryonia. 180 Apiastrum Plinii Cotdo, i. Ranunculus palustris Apii folio. 1217 Matthiolo Lobelio & aliis, i. Melissa. Apios Fuchsii Traguses & aliorum, i. Terrae glans. 1062 Turneri, i. Chamaebalanus sive Nucul● terrestris. 893 Tuberosa & vera, i. Tithymalus tuberosus. 194 Apium agreste. 925. Aquaticum Traguses, i. Ranuncul. Sardonius. 1217 Cicutarium. 934. Dulce. 926 Hortense veterum. 923 Montanum vulgatius. 927 Monta●um nigtum, ibid. Montanum Dalechamp. ibid. Palustre sive Paludapium. 926 Parisiensium Lugdunensi, i Montanum nigrum Bauhino. Peregrinum Clusii, 928. Sii foliis. 931 Sylvestre, i. Thysselinum. 928 Sylvestre, Dioscoridis & Theophrasti. ibid. Apium risus. 925, 1217 Apochyma, i Pix e navibus maritimis derasa. Apocynum Americanum latifolium & angustifolium. 389 Angusto salicis folio. ibid. Angustifolium repens. ibid. Latifolium non repens. 384 Latifolium tertium Clusii, i. Scammoneae Monspeliacae affinis, 166. Latifolium quartum Clusii, i. Scammon●a Monspeliaca. 165 Amati Lusitani, i. Astragal● Lusitanicus Clusii. 1086 Spurium sive Pseudoapocynum Virginianum, aliis Gelseminum Americanum maximum flore phaeniceo, 385. ejus icon. 1679 Syriacum Palaestinum, etc. Clusii. ibid. Apollinaris, i. Hyoscyamus, 383. Apri radix. 971 Aqua ligna lapidescens, 1276. Aqua vitae. 1558 Aquasco mense i Asterluteus Virginianus. 133 Aquifolium & Agrifolium, 1486. folio leni & undique acul●atum. ibid. Aquila sive Aguilla brava, i. Lignum Aloes sylvestre. 1565 Aquilegia diversorum colorum flore pleno. 1367 Virginensis. ibid. Arabis sive Draba, 849 Vide Draba, Arachidum Caesalpi●, i. Dentaria major Matthioli. 1363 Arachidna Theophrasti Bello & Pona, i. Lathyrus quidam sub terra siliquifera 1069. Americana, ibid. Clusio, i. Papas Americanorum, ibid., & 1382 Columnae, i. Terrae glans. 1063 Lugdunensi, i. Maninor. 1382 Lusitanica alia siliquifera. 1069 Plinii quibusdam Bauhino, i. Mandioca sive Yucca Americanorum foliis Cannabinis. Araco similis Theophrasti ad Arachidnam nonnulli referunt. 1383 Arachus sive Cracta major & minor. 1070 Indicus sive Africanus, 1071 Araco similis Theophrasti, i. Inhame quibusdam, 1383. Aracoides. 1070 Aracus sive Cicera, 1068, Dodonaei. 1066 Major Baeticus, 1068. Minor Lufitanicus, ibid. Baeticus, i. Astragalus marinus Baeticus. 1087 Hispanicus Cameraris, 1066 Fuchsii, i. Faba Graecorum. Niger Matthioli, i. Ochrus. ibid. Quibusdam, i. Lathyrus. 1064 Aralda, i. Digitalis, 653. Araeophyllos. 980 Arantia mala, 1509. Arare Myrobalanus flavus vel citrinus. 248 Arbour aquam fundens, 1645. Anatisera, 1406. Brasilia, 1644 Bon & fructus Buna, 1622. Coral dictus, 1551 Fa●inisera, 1646. Foliis ambulantibus. 1645 Guacatane, 1616. Guiacana, 1522. Goae. 1500 Gehuph, 1647, Lanifera Bellonii. 1554 judae & flore albo, 1554. Virginiana, ibid. Metrosideros. 1647 Paradisea 1441. Pudica, i. Herba Mimosa. Saccifera. 1646 Radicum, i. Ficus Indica arcuata. 1499 Sancta Gallorum, i. Azederach. 1426. Spinosus Virginiana, 1559 Spinosae Indicae, 1551. Trifolia Cordi, i. Luburnum minus. Tristis, 1644, Venereos stimulos domans. 1646 Vitae, 478 Vitis sive Vne, i. Nux vesicaria. 1618. Arbutus, 1489. Arceuthides sunt baccae juniperi. 1029 Archaugelica Caesalpini Bauhino, i. Trachelium majus vulgar. 646 Clusii, i. Angelica montana. Lobelii flore albo, i. Lamium flore albo. 607 Clusii, i. Angelica aquatica Gesneri. 941 Tabermontani, i. Angelica Norwegica. Archontoxylon Cretensium, i. Ebenus Cretica, 1474 Arcium Dioscoridis, i. Bardana major sieve Lappa. 1223 Arctium montanum vel Arcturum, 1374. Ex codice Caesareo, ibid. Arcturu●, i. Blattaria Cretica. 64 Ardifrigi Avicennae, i Capparis Fabago, 1024 Ar●ca sine Faufel, 1642. Areste bovis. 995 Ar●ca, i. Myrobalanus Chebulus. 248 Argemone & Argemonia capitulo breviore. 370 capitulo longio●e. 369 Altera Gesneri & Fuchsii, i. Potentilla. 593 Cambro britanica. 370 Argemonia Plinii, 596. Altera Traguses, i. Papaver Rhae●s, 367, & Hypecoum. 371 Quibusdam Agrimonia, 370 Tertia Tabermonrani, i. Flo● Adoni●. Argemones Plinio quatuor species. 370 Argentaria petraea Gesneri, i. Tormentilla Hispanica. 394 Argentea Heptaphyllos montana eadem, ibid. Quibusdam, i. jacobaea marina. 670 Argentilla major Thalii, i. Vlmaria major. 592 Argentina, i. Potentilla. 593 Monspeliaca Tabermontani, i Chamaedries montana Cisti flore Clusio. 108 Aria Theophrasti Lobelio effigy Alni. 1421 Graecorum Bellonio, i. Smilax Arcadum. 1398 Sorbus Torminalis Gallorum Bellonio. ibid. Alpina pilosa Gesnero. ibid. Sorbus Aria cognominata Clusio. ibid. Ariena, i. fructus Musae. 1496 Arinca Gallorum, i. Olyra Lugdunensi. 1126 Aris & Arisarum latifolium, 375. Angustifolium, ibid. Aristalthaea, i. Althaea vulgaris. 306 Aristida Plinii. 1147 Aristolochia clematitis, 292. Clematitis Baetica. ibid. Clematitis serpens. 294 Longa Hispanica, 292. Longa ve●a. ibid. Folyrrhizos Lobelii, i. Pistolochia vulgaris. 292, 294 Rotunda vulgatior, 290. Ro●unda altera. 292 Rotuade vulgaris Fuchsio Trago & aliis, i. Fumaria bulbosa & Capnos fabacea radice & Radix Cava major & minor. ●93 Gesneri, i. Moschatella Cordi. 327 Armerius flos quartus Dodonaei, i. Muscipula Lobelii sive Ben rubrum Monspeliense. Montanus tenuifolius major & minor Clusii, i. Gramen marinum majus & minus Lobelii. 1280 Armoracia Brunfelsii, i. Raphanus Rusticanus. 860 Plinii Lacunae, i. Raphanus isdem. ibid. Tabermontani, i. Raphanns sylvestris. 864 Armora●ia altera Lobelii, i. Ben rubrum Monspeliense, Arthanita, i Cyclamen vel Panis porcinus. 1364 Artemisia & Artemisia Dioscoridis. 82 Apul●ii, i. Parthenium. 90 Foenda quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Senetio foetidus Folio Lavendulae, 104. Leprophyllos incana, 92 Marina, 104, 670. Minor, 92. Montana. 94 Monoclonos quorundam, 92. Monoclonos. 88 Marina quibusdam, i. jacobaea marina. Polyspermon, 92. Trangantea Apul●i. 81 Sativa Anglica, 82· Turcica Eysterensi. 89 Tenuifolia montana. 90 Tenuifolia secunda Clusii. 94 Turcica, i. Botrys. 89 Vulgaris, 90. Virginiana. ibid. Arthetica sive Arthritica Saxonum Thalio, i. Anthyllis leguminosa. Pandectarii Anguilara, i. Bugula vulgaris. Camerarii, i. Herba Paralysis. Artisi vulgo, i. Tragopogon pu●pureum. Arturus vide Arcturus. Arum Aegyptium vulgo Colocasia. 375 Aegyptium alterum radice repent. ibid. Byzantinum. 373 Magnum rotundiore folio. ibid. Palustre Gesnero. 1244 Vulgar maculatum & non maculatum. 372 Arundo arborea Indica, i. Mambu. 1630 Domestica sive Donax. 1208 Elegia, 1210. Anglica multifida. 1208 Epigeios. 1209 Farcta, i. Nastos major & minor. 1211 Fistularis Syringa sive, i. Elegia. Graminea aculeata. 1211 Humilis, ibid. Indica versicolor. 1209 Laconica, 1211. Lithospermos', i. Lachryma job, 430. Repens, 1211. Phragmitis. ibid. Ramosa, 1209. Saccharifera. 1209 Sagittalis vel Sagittaria. 1211 Scriptoria, ibid. Versicolor. 1209 Asa foetida Garcia & Arabibus eft Laserpitium verum. 938 Dulcis, & Foetida, 1569. Laser sive Asa Dulcis quibusdam, i. Benzoin. 1572 Asara baccara, 115. Asarina Matthioli. 267 Asarina Lobelii, i. Hedera saxatilis Asarum Americanum, 266. Vulgar, ibid. Cratevae, i. Baccharis Dioscoridis. Ascalonitis, i. Cepa Ascalonica. 870 Asclepias flore albo & nigro. 387. Cretica, 388 Ascolymbros Bellonii & Cretensium. 974 Ascyroides, 575. Cretica Alpini. 574, 1681 Ascyrum legitimum, 577. Magno flore. 574 Supinum Villoso flore, ibid. Vulgar. ibid. Aslab Syrorum, i. Leontopetalon. 683 Aspalathus alter Monspeliensis. 998 Alter secundus Clusii. 999 Alter tertius hirsutus. ibid. Monspeliensium. 1000 Secundus Dioscoridis legitimus. ibid. Primus Dioscoridis legitimus & odoratus. ibid. Asparagus aculeatus, 454. Marinus crassiore folio. 454 Palustris 455. Petraeus. 454 Hortensis ibid. Spinosus. 455 Sylvestris foliis acutis. 454 Aspergula sive Asperula odorata. 562 Asperugo. 568. Spuria. 767 Asperula aurea Lugdunensis & Traguses, i. Cruciata. 567 Flore caeruleo. 562 Gesnero forte Alyssum minus Plinii. 563 Herba repens Gesne●. 453 Minima Muralis 562. Odorata, ibid. Purpurea. ibid. Verticillata. 563 Asphaltum, i. Bitumen judaicum, 1573. Mumia Brasavalo. 1593. Asphodelus albus major ramosus & non ramosus. 1218 Luteus minor, ibid. Lancastrensis. 1219 Minor flore albo. 1687. Minor fistulosus, opere priore, minimus serotinus. ibid. Pumilio folio I●idis. ibid. Asplenium sive Ceterach, 1045 Sylvestre, i. Struthiopteris Cordi. 1043 Astaphis agria Plinii, i. Staphisagria. 222 Aster Atticus Alpinus caeruleo flore magno, i. Austriacus quintus Clusii, 131. Alpinus cae●ulcus alter. ibid. Cernuus Columnae, 128. Austriacus hirsutus caerulens. 132 Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, 131. Sed non Atticus Traguses i Herba Paris. 931 Atticus repens, i. Supinus. 133 Augustifolius luteus 129. Austriacus caerulcus magno flore. 132 Conyzoides 130, Luteus lanuginosus. ibid. Atticus Luteus verus, ibid. Marinus. 1287 Luteus angustifolius, i. Austriacus quartus Clusii. 129 Minor angustifolius, 132. Minor Narbonensis, 133. Humilis. 131 Montanus luteus Pannonicus tertius Clusii. 133 Montanus Purpureus, & luteus hirsutus. 133 Salicis foliis, 129. 133, Supinus. 128 Supinus Conyzoides Africanus. 131 Virgineus Conyzoides, 130. Virginen. luteus alter minor. 130 Virginianus angustifolius scrotinus albescent. 132 Virginianus latifolius flore purpurante praecocior, ibid. & ●arundem Icones, 1676. Virgineus latifolius repens. 129 Virgineus luteus membranaceo call. 130 Astergit, i. Azederach. Asterias, i. Stellaria Monspelienfium. 560 Astragaloides Dodonaei vel Altera Lobelii. 1087 Herbariorum Lobelii, 1086. Altera Herbariorum. 1087 Astragalus arvensis Thalio, 1086 Alpinus 1085. Baeticus Clusii. 1084 Claviculatus, 1085. Dioscoridis. 1087 Helvetiorum, 1086. Hispanicus. 1086 Lusitanicus ibid. Marinus Baeticus. 1084 Marinus Pauvii, 1086. Montanus mas purpureas. ibid. Monspeliensium, i. Hedysarum minus. 1087 Sylvaticus Thal. i. Terraegland●● lignosiores. 1062. Syriacus. 1085 Astrantia nigra Dioscoridis, 215. Vulgaris, i Imperatoria. 940 Atcastanesi, i. Castanea equina. 1402 Athanasia. 72. Athanatos, ibid. Athera. 1127 Atragene Theophrasti Anguilara & Clusio, i. Viorna. 384 Atractylis Cypria purpurea 963. Flore purpureo. ibid. Columnae, i. vulgaris, 964. Flore lureo. 963 Hirsutior, i. Carduus benedictus, opere priore. Marina Lugdunensis. 974 Atriplex baccifere, 747. Canina. 750, 1227 Faetida sive Blitum faetidum. 750 Hortensisalba & rubra. 747 Hircina, 750. Marina repens. ibid. Maritima angustifolia. 747 Ollida. 743. Sylvestris fructu compresso Rosco. 747 Sylvestris Halim●folia. 749 Sylvestris lappulas serens. 747 Sylvestris latifolia, i. Pes Ans●rinus 749. Blitum vel Solanum Trago, 750. Sylvestris angustifolia. ibid. Sylvestris Polygoni aut Helxines folio. 750 Sylvestris laciniatis foliis. 747 Avellana Byzantina 1416. Domestica sive sativa. 1415 Hortensis minor sativa fructu longo, 1416. Rotundo. 1415 Indica racemosa, 1598. Indica parva. ibid. Indica versicolor. i. Areca sive Faufel. 1642 Mexicana, i, Cacao, ibid. Purgatrix, i. Nux Ben. 240 Sylvestris. 1416 Avellanae Indicae purgatrices. 1621. Avena nuda, 1135. Sterilis, 1147. Fatua 1149. Vulgaris▪ sive vesca. 1134 Avicularia Sylvii Gesnero, i. Speculum veneris. 1331 Avornus, i. Alnusnigra baccifera. 240 Aurantia malus & Aurea malus. 1408 Aurantium, i. A●tirrhinum. 1333 Aurelia G●zae, i Heliochrysum Theophrasti. A●reū olus, 749. Auric●lae judae sive Fungus Sambucinus, 209.1320 Auricula Leporis, 579. Muris Camerarli. 1094 Muris major Traguses, 693. Muris minor sive P●losella. 689 Tertia & quarta Caesalpini. 552 Vrsi diversitates. 537 Auripigmentum rubrum, i. Sandaracha Graecorum. Auturus Creticus, i. Blattaria Cretica. 66 Axi, i. Capsicum, 358. Axungia vitri. 280 Azederach Italis Sycomorus. 1426 Azarolus, i. Mespilus Aronia, 1423. Azulinum. 1176 B. BAccae Orientales, i. Cocculus Indus. 1582 Baccharis Alpini, i. Aster Cernuus Columnae. Dioscoridis, 115. Monspeliensis. 114 Rauwolfiis, ibid. Bagolarus Guilandino, i. Lotus arbour. Bagola Caesalpini, i. Amelanchier. Balanocastanum, i. Nucula terrestris. Balanus Myrepsica, i. Glans unguentaria sive Nux Ben. 239 Bahobab Alpino, 1632. Bahara josephi, i. Paeonia. Balador Arabum, i. Anacardium. 1588. Balast●um majus & minus. 1510 Ballaria & Vallaria, i. Lychnis sativa. 930 Ballote, i. Marrubium nigrum. 1230 Balsamina agrestis Traguses, i. Mentha aquatica. 1243 Mas, 714. Faemina. ibid. Cucumerina & Cucumerina punicea, i. ma●. 715 Lutea Bauhini, i. Mercurialis sylvestris sive Noli me tangere. 298 Pomifera, i. Mas. 715 Balsaminum. Balsamita altera Columnae, i. Mercurialis syl. sive Noli me tangere. 715 Mas & major. 80. Foemina & minor. ibid. Balsamelaeon. 1529 Balsamum Alpinum, 78. Arabum genuinum & antiquorum. 1528 Americanum album, 1570. Nigrum sive Peruan. ibid. De tolu●. ib. Baltracan, 951. Bambu, i. Canna ingens. 1630 Bamia Aegyptia, i. Malua Aegyp. 303. Ban arbour, i. Salix Aegy. 1434 Ban arbour cujus fructus Buna. 1632 Bananas, i. Musa, 1496. Bangue. 363, 1624. Baobab vide Bahobab. Baptisecula sive Blaptisecula, i. Cyanus minor. 483 Barba aron, i. Arum. 377 Caprae & Capribarbula prima, & Barbicapra, i. Vlmaria. 592 Hirci, i. Tragopogon, 413. jovis herba, i. Sedum majus jovis frutex Plinii. 1459 jovis Plinii forte Gesnero, i. Coggygria. 1452 jovis Plinii quibusdam, i. Oleaster Germanicus. 1441 Sylvana, i. Sagittaria major Caesalpini. 1246 Quibusdam, Plantago aquatica major. 1245 Barbula Caprae. 592 Barbarea major, 819, Minor, ibid. Barca, i. jaca. 1639 Flore pleno. ibid. Muralis. 835 Barcaman Indis, i. Turbith officinarum. 1610 Bardana major, 1222. Major rosca. ibid. Major lanuginosis capitulis. ibid. Minor, ibid. Virginiana. ibid. Barratta, i Balsamum quoddam praestantissimum. 1671 Basilica, i. Gentiana. Basyli. 1176 Basilicum vide Ocimum. Aquaticum Castoris, i, Erinus Matthioli. 802 Tertium Traguses, i. Clinopodium vulgo. 23 Battatas Americana, 1382. ë Canada. ibid. Hispanica, 1382. Orientalis Lusitanorum. ibid. Vi●giniana. ibid. Batec & Batecha. 773 Baticula & Batis, i. Crithmum marinum. 1287 Batina & Vatina, i. Morae ba●i fructus. 1616 Batrachium Apulei. 333 Baucia, i. Pastinaca tenuifolia sylvestris jacobo Manlio. 891 Lobelii est Gingidium latifol. Syriac. ibid. & Pastinaca latif. 944 Basyli, i. Gramen bulbosum Messanense. 1176 Bdelium & ejus fructus ut fertur. 1571 Becabunga, i. Anagallis aquatica. 1236 Bechium, i· Tussilago. 1220 Bechii tresspecies Camerario. ibid. Bedeguar officinis, i. Rosae sylvestris spongiola pilosa. 1●20 Arabum Rauwolfiis. 976, 978 Beidelsar Alpini. 1679 Bedengian & Melongena Arabum, i. Mala I●sana. 357 Beidelsar Alpini. 1679 Bella donna Italis, i Solanum lethale. 248 Bellan Rauwolfio, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998 Bellaria Atheniae, i. Lychnis saxatilis. Bellevidere Italis, i Linaria scoparia sive Herba studiosorum. 456 Aliis Amaranthus tricolor. Bellis, Bellio, Bellius & Bellium eadem. 531 Alpina major & minor rigido folio. 529 Caerulea montana frutoscens. 489 Caerulea sive Globularii. 529 Caerulea altera, ibid. Lutea, i Chrysanthemum. 1379 Hortensis multiplex, 531. Lutea Lugdunensis i. Aster montanus Salicis folio. 133 Major flore pleno, 528. Major sylvestr. ibid. Major ramosa Americ. 529 Maritima folio Agerati, 529 Montana major acuto folio. 528 Montana lutea, 530. Minor racemosa. 131 Spinosa major flore luteo nudo, 529. Spinosa caerulea. ibid. Sylvestres minores variae, 531. Tanaceti folio. 82 Belmoschus vel Abelmosch Aegyptiis Pona, i. Malua sive Alcea Moschata. 307 Belzoinum & Benzoinum. 1572 Quibusdam, i. Cancamum. 1573, 1588. Bengi Arabum Benedicta Gesneri quibusdam, Aliis Hyoscyanu. 363 Ben & Be●en album & rubrum Arabum ignorantur. 1572 Substituuntur Carotta alba & rubra non male Camerario. Behmen abiad, i. Ben album, 1572. Album vulgo. i. Papaver spumeum, 263. Rubrum Dodonaeo i. Valeriana ●ubra sive Valerianthon, 124. Rubrum Monspeliensium, i Muscipula Lobelii. 637 Rubrum officina●um Guilandino, i. Limonium. 1238 Rubrum quibusdam, i. Bistorta. 390 Ben jaoi, i. Benzoin. 1572. Benjui de Boninas, i Benzoin, ibid. Ben judeum Ruellio sed corrupt, i. Benzoin. ibid. Nux magnum Monardo, i. Avellana Americana purgatrix. Parvum Monardo & aliis, i. Ben nux vulgo. Benzoin quibusdam, i. Assa ●cis. 938.1569 B●r & Borachia Acostae, i. Mala Indica ad cujus ramos formicae quaedam alatae Laccam elaborant. 1636 Bepole, i. Nimbo. Berberis Alpina, 1012. Vulgaris, i. Spina acida. 1026, 1559 Beard et Bardi Aegyptiis, i. Papyrus Nibrica. 1208 Beretinus fructus, 1648. Berula, i. Becabunga. 1278 Marcelli, i. Nastertium. ibid. Besasan, i, Harmala. 133 Besouse Avicennae, i Maiz. Beta alba, 750. Rubra, ibid. Maritima. ibid. Cretica spinosa, ibid. Frutex Syriaca. 752 Platicaulos, ibid. Sylvestris Cordi, i. Pyrola. 510 Betel, Betelle & Betre quibusdam Folium Indum. 1615 Betonica Danica, 614. Flore albo, ibid. Purpureo. ibid. Alpina Helvetia, ibid. Alopecuros montana dicta. ibid. Altilis▪ i. Caryophyllu●. Aquatica major & minor. 613 Foetida Gesneri, i. Strachys palustris. 1231 Minima 614. Pauli Guilandino, i. Acinos. 23 Pauli, i. Veronica mas. 552 Sylvestris Fuchsii. Caryophyllus. Sylvestris Aeginetae, Lamium Scutellaria dictum Quatromio. 606 & 615 Betanica & Cestron Galeno diversae plantae. 615 Betula & Betulls, 1408. Betulus Lobelii, i Ostries. 1406 Bexugo del Peru. 1619 Bezoar Germanicum, 324. Bexoar Napelli. 316 Occidentale & Orientale, 1589. Min●rale. 1590. Bibinella sive Bipenella Saxifraga. 947 Biblus Aegyptia, 1208. Bicra. 1133 Bicium Galeni, i. Vic●a 1073. Bibo Indianis, i. Anacardia. 1568 Bidens Caesalpini, i. Cannabis aquatica. 597 Bifolium sive Ophris vulgar, 504. Palustre. 505 Been sive Maltum 1132 Bipennula. 947 Bisacuta, i. Gingidium, 891 Bisermas Camerarii. 59 Bis●ingua, i. Hippoglossum. 702 Bismalba, 306. Bistorta Alpina major. 391 Bistorta Alpina minor, 392. Alpina pumila varia. ibid. Major intorta radice, 391. Major vulgaris. ibid. Minor nostris 392. Bitumen judaicum 1573. Per●anum, etc. ibid. Blattaria Cretica laciniato folio rotundo & longiore. 64 Altera subrotundo folio flore luteo. 65 Alba. Caerulea. Lutea, Purpurea. 64 Hispanica flore luteo magno. ibid. Lutea odorata, 93. Spinosa Cretica. 65 Blaptisecula eadem cum Baptisecula. 483 Blea Byzantia sive Vnguis odoratus. 1573 Fuchsio sed erronie, i. O● quoddam in ore Purpurae piscis. ibid. Blitum spinosum 752. Album & rubrum. ibid. Alpinum Traguses, i. rubrum. 753 Polyspermon, 753. Virginianum majus & minus. ibid. Foe●idum, i. Atriplex ollida. 750 Indicum, i. Amaranthus. Bolbonach, i. Viola lunaris, 1366. Boletus, i. Fungi species. 1317 Bolimba, i. Carambolas. 1636 Bolus Armenius & orientalis, 1574. Bombax frutex 1552. Humilis. 687 Bon vel Ban Alpini & ejus fructus Buna. 1632 Bona Dodonaei major & minor, i. Faba sativa & sylvestris. 1055 Sylvestris ejusdem est Faba veterum. ibid. Bonanas eadem cum Bananas. Bonduch Indianum Ponae. 1552 Bonjama & Bonyama. 1626. Bonifacia, i Hippoglossum. 702 Bonus Henricus, i. Mercurialis Anglica. 1220 Borametz, i. Agnus Scythicus. 1618. Borax, 1575. Borda, i. Kaliminus album. 280 Borrago. 765. Minor herbariorum. 767 Minor sylvestris. 765 Semper virens opere priore. Sylvestris Traguses. 767 Pro Buglosso sumenda. ibid. Bosci salvia sive Salvia bosci, i. Scorodonia. 113 Botrio rubio, 278. i. Phyllium minus. Botry● Ambrosioides Mexicana sive fruticosa Americana. 89 Chamaedryoides, i. Chamaedrys' laciniatis foliis. 107 Quibusdam apud Dioscoridem, i. Ambrosia. 89 Vulgaris. ibid. Boulapathum Fracastorii, i. Bistorta. 392 Bourgespine, i. Rhamnus & alias plantae. 244 Branca lupina Anguilarae, i. Cardiaca. 43 Vrsina sativa vel Italica. 992 Vrsina sylvestris sive aculeata. ibid. Germanica, i. Sphondilium majus. 954 Brassica agrestis, 581. Arvensis, 270. Canina, i. Cynocrambae. Capitata, 268. Crispa. 270 Cauliflora sive florida, 269. Campestris. ●82 Laciniata, 269, Leporina, i. Sonchus levis. 806 Marina Anglica, 276. Marina Monospermos'. 270 Marina Dioscoridis, i. Soldanella marina. 168 Marina sylvestris. 270. Sativa. 268 Pratensis Lonicero, i. Carduus pratensis latifolius vel Traguses. Spinosa, 270. Sylvestris foliis integris Bauhini, i. Tur●ita vulgaris. 853 Sylvestris precox Bauhini. i. Turrita major. ibid. Sylvestris vulgaris. 270 Brasma vel Bresma, i. Piper cassum sive inan●. 1604 Bria sylvestris Plinii, i. Tamariscus. 1479 Bricorrues, i. Myagrum monospermon. 870 Brindones, Britannica major, i. Cochi●aria rotundifolio. 286 Britannica Camerarii, i. Statice sive Gramen marinum majus. 1280 Anguilarae, i. Auricula ursi purpurea. Lobelii▪ i. Bistorta. 392 Plinii Lugdunensis, i. Persicaria mitis. 858 Dalechampii Lugdunensis, i Dellis lutea Dalechamp. Quibusdam, i. Pyrola. 510 Brittannicae Conclae Anatiferae. ●306 Briza, i. Tritici species, 1124. Bromos herba ●149. Sterilis. ibid. Brumaria, i Leotopetalon, 687. Bruscus. 253 Brunella sive Prunella. 327. Brungara aradua, i. Herba Malucca. 162● Italica Bauhino, 1330. Bruta arbour Plinii. 1028, 1478 Bruscus & Molluscus Plinii, i. Tuber Aceris. 1427 Bryon dondroides & thalass●on, i. Muscus arboreus & Marinus. Bryonia alba baccis nigri quibusdam Bryonia nigra. 178 Alba Cretica maculata sive Dicoccoes. ibid. Alba P●rnana, i. Mechrocan. 179 Alba vulgaris. 178 Laevis sive nigra baccifera. 280 Nigra Dioscoridis. ●79 Nigra baccifera. ibid. Nigra sylvestris sive sigillum Beatae Mariae. ibid. Bryza Thraciae Galeno. 1122, 1123, 1124 Bubonium, i. Aster Atticus. 133 Buccinum, i. Delphinium. 1378 Bucnas noches, i. fructus Sarsae parillae. 174 Buglossa & Buglossum Africanum. Dulce ex Insulis Lancastriae. 765 Ecl●ii fancy Lobelii. 767 E●hii fancy. 765 Erraticum asperum echioides. 767 Hispanicum & Italicum. 767 Minus sativum, ibid. Minus sylvestre. ibid. Sylvestre majus flore nigro. ibid. Sylvestre minus & minus alterum. ibid. Rubrum Loniceri, i. Anchusa minor purpurente flore. 517 Bugla & Bugula Alpina caerulea, 525. Flore albo. 524 Alia longioribus foliis. ibid. Flore carneo, ibid. Flore luteo. 525 Odorata Lusitanica. ibid. Vulgaris flore cae●uleo. 524 Bulapathum i Boulapathum vide antea. Bulbine Plinii i. Hyacinthus comosus, Bulbus marinus crinitus. 1288 Bulbus Seranius Theophrasti. 870 Bulbocastanum majus & minus. 892 Coniophyllum Camerarii. 934 T●alliani, i. majus, & Turneri, i. Apios. 196, 893 Buna & Bona fructus arboris Bon. 1432 Bunapall●, i. Macis, 1601. Bunias sylvestris. 865 Bunium. 829, 865, 893 Adulterinum Camerarii. 820 Dalechampii. 900 Bunias & Bunium differunt 865 Buphthalmum Africanum 1371. Album. 531 Alterum Cotulae foliis. 1371 Alterum tenuifolium. 1369, 1371 Flore purpu●ascente. 1371 Luteum, 215. Majus. ibid. Matthioli. 1371 Narbonense. 1373 Peregrinum Alpini. 1372 Verum Dalechampii. 1373 Zoophthalmum Plinii, i. Sedum majus. 732 Bupleurum angustifolium & latifolium. 578 Angustifolium Alpinum. ibid. Minimum. ibid. Quibusdam, i. Panax Chironium Theophrasti. 532, 578 Aliis Lugdunensi, i. Amini vulgar. 579.913 Galis Gesnero, i. Elaphoboscum & Gratia Dei. 579 Aliis vero Sanamanda. ibid. Buprestis. T●eophrasti. ibid. Burgispina. 244 Bursa pastor● Alpina hirsuta. 867 Major foliis non laciniatis. 866 Major loculo oblongo Bauhini 844 Minor loculo oblongo Bauhini, 557. Major vulgaris, 866. Minor. 867 Buselinum sive Bonselinon. 923 Butom●●. Theophrasti, i. Sparganium. 1206 Buxus arbour, 1428. Frutex auratus. ibid. Alter seu minor. ibid. Asininus, i. Onopyxus Carduigenus. 983 Byssus, i. Gossipium arboreum. 1554 C Cabecuela Hispanis, i. Staebe Salamantica. 479 Cacalia Americana, 1222. Glabro folio acuminato. Incano rotundifolio. 1221 Lacuna●, i. Perfoliata. 582 Loniceri, i. Lilium convallium. Cacanum Galeni. 1222 Cac●o & Cacavate. 1642 Cacatrepola Matthioli, i. Carduus stellaris, 990 Cacavia Cretensium, i. Lotus arbour. 1523 Caceras, 1623. Cachry marinum Camerar. i. Pastinaca marina. 1287 Cachi & Ciccara, 1639. Cachos semen. 1614 Cac●rys & Canchrys in arboribus quid sit. 883 Verior Lobelii, i Libano●is ferulae folio. ibid. Cacotribulus. 990 Cactos Theophrasti, i. Scolymus Dioscoridis sive Eringium luteum Monspeliensium. 972 Cacubalum & Cucubalum Plinii. i. Alsi●●cifera. 760 Quibusdam Solanum hortense. ibid. Aliis Ocimoides repens Lugdunensi. ibid. Cyclaminus altera Luca Ghino. ibid. Cadegi Indi, i Folium Indum. 1584. Cadorija Hispanis, i. Hypecoum Clusii. 372 Cadytas vel Cassitas. 10 Caeciliana, i. Androsaemum majus. 577 Cael●a & Caerea. 1133 Caepea Matthioli, 727. Marina, 728. Cordi, i. Portulaca syl. 723 Pancii. 728 Cascalitra, i. Caucalis, 908 Cairo Indi●, i Filimenta grossa Nucis Coci. 1597 Cajous, 1568. Cakile Scrapionis, i Eruca marina. 822 Calambac, i. Lignum Aloes praestantius. 1565 Calaf & Calco Alpini, i. Salicis genus. 1434 Calamintha aquatica, 1243. Aquatica Belgarum. 36 Alteza odour Pulegii. ibid. Altera vulgaris minor. 37 Arvensis verticillata. 36 Cretica Camerarii. 37 Magno flore, ibid. Minor incana, 36. Montana praestantior. ibid. Montana Traguses, i. Clinopodium vulgar. 23 Secunda Dioscoridis, i. Pulegii odour. Tertia Dioscoridis, 34. Vulgarii. 36 Calamogrostis Divae Iohannis sylvae. 1180 Montana sieve Scirpus' T●●gi, 11●2. Alia species. ibid. Calamus aromaticus, 138. Odoratus officinarum, 139 Indicus 140. Syriacus vel Arabicus supposititius. 139 Spinosus Peruanus Lobelii sive Arundinacea spinosa planta. 1629 Calami aromatici ut fertur stipires siccae. 139 Substituta varia. 141 Calathiana verria Gesneri, i. Gentianella verna angustifolia. 404 Antumnalis Gesneri, i Pneumonanthe. 407 Viola Plinii Dalcchampio, i. Digitalis. 653 Calcatrepola i Cacatrepola, Calcitrapa vel Carduus stellaris. 990 Calceolus Mariae flore luteo, 217. Flore purpureo. ibid. Americanus. ibid. Calci●raga Lobelii, i. Crithmum. Calcitrapa, 990. Altera. 474 Calefur indorum, i. Caryophylli Indici aromatici. 1578 Calendula, 1369, Alpina sive Caltha. Alpina, i. Doronicum Germanicum. 323 Calicimathia, i. Pseudodictamnus. 28 Calla Plinii Dalech. prima & secunda, i. Arum & Aris●rum. 377 Callitriche Plinii Colum. 1263. Lobelio. Cotyledon aquaticum. ibid. Callitrichum Apulei, i. Adianthum verum. 1050 Calochierni Belli, i Atract●lis. 964 Caloschirrhida, i. Echinus Creticus Alpino. 1002 Caltha Africana, i. Flos Africanus. Alpina Gerardi, i. Calendula & Chrysanthemum. 323 Camerario & Gesnero, i. Doronicum Germanicum. 323 Palustris simplex & multiplex. 1213 Poetarum vel Virgilii, i. Caltha palustris. ibid. Vulgaris sive Calendula. i. Clymenum Dioscoridis Columna, 1214. Cambici, i. Cambugio. 1575. Camarus, i. Carambolas. 1636 Cameline & Camelina, 869. Cameline Mya●rum. ibid. Camotes, 1382. Camarix Indis, i. Carambolas. 1636 Camarinnus vel Tamarinhas Lusitanis, i. Erica baccifera alba. 1487 Camarrones Rhasis. 1605 Camelachachery, i. Nymphaea glandifera sive faba Aegyptia. 376 Camolanga, i. Batec sive Batecha. 773 Campanula arvensis, i.) Speculum Veneris. 1331 Alpina latifolia pullo flore. 649 Autumnalis 367. Caerulea. 170 Cymbalariae foliis, 652. Drabae minoris folio. 646 Foliis Echii. 647 Glabra, 647. Indica, i. purpurea major, 170. Lactescens. Lazurea, 170. Linifolia caerulea. 650 Lutea linifolia, ibid. Minima sylvestris. ibid. Minor sylvestris ibid. Minor sylvestris rotundifolio. 650 Perficifolia, 652. Pyramidalis minor, 649. Se●pillifolia. 650 Sylvestris flore purpureo & luteo, i. Digitalis. 647 Camphora 1575. Camphorata. 595 Camphorata altera, 569. Glabra & hirsuta, ibid. Magna. ibid. Major Monspeli●nsium, 568. Minor, 569. Congener. ibid. Cancamum, i. Lacca, 1588. Gum Anime vel Aniimum, ibid. quibusdam Benzoin, 1572. & Myrrah Aminea. 1588., 1670 Canaria Plinii, i. Gramen Caninum. 1175 Anguilarae, i. Ischaemon. 1180 Canna, i Harundo vel Arundo. 517 Canella alba, 1581. Novi orbis, ibid. Canella alba altera, ibid. Syl. ompyus. 983 Cannae Indicae portentosa longitudinis. 1629 Candela regia & Candelaria, i. Verbascum. 62 Candilara Hispanis, 53. Canella, 1579. Canella novi orbis. ibid. Cania Plinii, i. Vrtica, 442. Canior ●avanensibus, i. Zedoaria. 1612 Indis, i. Ac●tum. Canirubus, 1015. Canis pryapus, i. Arum. Cannafistula quibusdam, i. H●rundo fistularis sive sagittariae. 1211 Cannacorus, i. Arundo Indica florida opere priore Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito & non diviso. 597 Canniabis sativa, 597. Spuria. 1283, 599 Americana spuria. 598 Sylvestris Anguilara & Aliorum, i. Alc●a. 307 Canna ingens Mambu dicta. 1630 Cantabrica Plinii. 173● 404 Caova potus ex Bunae fructibus decoctio. 1●23 Capillus Veneris verus, 1050. Traguses, i. Ruta mura●ia. 1050 Capnos Fumaria & Capnos Plinii. 290 Cava radice ibid. Fabacea radice. ibid. Phragmites ibid. Pratensis. i. Fumaria vulgaris. Minor Camerarii, i. Moschatella. Capnium idem cum Capnos. Capparis Arabica non spinosa. 1024 Fabago sive leguminosa. ibid. Fabago Columnae, i. Telephium Dioscoridis. ibid. Non spinosa fructu majore. 1023 Spinosa folio acuto, ibid. Spinosa folio rotundo. ibid. Portulacae folio Bauhino, i. Fab●go. 1024 Capragine Caesalpini, i. Galeg● 418. Cap●i●. 1493 Caprifolium repens Germanicum, 1460. Italicum sive duplex. ibid. Vulgar, ibid. Brunfelsio, i. Asperula. 563 Caprifolium rectum, vide Periclymenum rectum. Capriola, i. Gramen Mannae esculentum Lonicero. 503 Capsella, i. Thlaspi. 839 Capsicum & ejus, 20. species, 355. etc. Lat●m. 358 Ex caerulco nigrum, ibid. Rotundum Dalechampii. 354 Caput canis velvitusi, i. Anti●hinum. 1333 Caput Gallinaceum Belgarum, 1081. Minus. 1083 Monachi, i Dens Leonis quibusdam. ●81 Monachi Gesenero, i. Pisum corda●um. 1378 Monachi & Co●ona fratrum, i. Ca●duus tomentosus. 978 Carabe, i. Succinum sive Ambra luteo. 1565 Carabelli, i, Caramboles, Carambolas. 1636 Caranha, 1576. ●arantia, i. Balsamina foemina. 715 Carcapuli. 1635. Carchiche●, i. Primula veris purpurea. 537 Cardamine Alpina insipida, 827. Alpina media. ibid. Alpina minor Resedaeifolio, ibid. Major la●●folia. ibid. Altera minima, ibid. Alteza pulo flore. ibid. Minor laciniatis foliis, 826. Odorata granulosa. ibid. Petraea bursi pastoris folio, 828. Pleno flore. 825 Tenuifolia montana, 827. Trifolia. 827 Cardamines alterius a●mula plantula Clusio. 827 Cardamantice Nastur●i foli●. 853 Cardamum & Cardamomum Arabum & Graecorum. 1576 Majus, ibid. Maximum, i. Meleguetta. ibid. Minus Arabum Fuchsio & Ruellio, i Capsicum fructu rubro & oblongo. 1577 Medium, ibid. Ninus. ibid. Fuchsii & Ruellii errones de Cardamomo. ibid. Cardiaca, 41. Cardiaca Meliu● i Molucca jaevis. 43 Cardispermon i. Vesicaria repena sive Pisum cordatum. 1378 Cardones, 974 Cardopa●ium Gesneri, i. Carlina vulgaris. 970 Gesneri flore albo, caulescens, 971. Cardopaci● idem, ibid. Carduncellus Italorum, i. Sen●cio. 672 Montis Lupi Lobelio & aliorum, i. Carduus Eryngioides. 987 Carduus acaul● Septentrionali●. 969 Aculeatus Matthioli i. Cynara sylvestris. Arabicus, 978. Araeophyll● Lugd. 980. Argen●atu● i. Achanthium. Asininus, 981. Avenarius 958. Baticum, i. Silybum Baeticum. 976 Benedictus, 957. 963. Bulbos●● Monspeli●nsium. 957 Ceanothos Angui●araee, i. Carduus vin●●tum repens. 958 Ceanothos aspe●, & laevia Gesne, i Grossularia & Ribs. 156●, 1563 Centum capita dictus, 988, Chi●genus Dalech i. Echinopoda. 1003 Chondrillo●des, 981. Chrysanthemos. 974 Gerardi, i. Papaver spinosum. 397 Creticus minimus, 958. Drypis Anguilla●ae. 981 Drypis quorundum Lugdunensis. ibid. Eriocephalus, i. Tomentosu●. 957 Eryngioides, 967. Fo●ox. ibid. Fullonum, i. Dipsacus. 985 Globosus, 978. Lactens major Dae Mariae. 975 Indicus, i Ficus Indica. Lactena minor sive Silybum Baeticum. 976 Lanceatus major & minor. 981 Leo forox, 967. Leucograph●. 978 Mariae, 975. Mollis angustifolius. 991 Mollis latifolius, 959. Lappas capituli●. 991 Muricatus Clusii, 990. Mu●icatus flore luteo Clusii. 474 Muscatus, 958. Myacanthos Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Carduus stellaris. 989 Onopordon, 982. Onopyxus. 981 Pacis vel Panis Cordi, 971. Palustris, 958, 983. Phoenix, i. Ferox. Pinea sive I●ine Theophrasti. 970 Pinea Narbonensium, i. jacca pumila Narbonensis. 472 Pitahaya Americanorum. 1628. Pratensis Acanthi foliis. 957 Pratensis Asphodeliradicibus. ibid. Pratensis latifolius Traguses, i. Pratensis pol cephalon. 958 Polyacanthos, 981 Polycephaloes, 960, 981. Solstitialis. 964 Solstitialis, Gerardi 990 Sphaerocephalus acutus major & minor. 977 Minimus acutiss●mi● fol●, ibid. Spino●issimus. 983 Stellaris & Stellatus latifolius. 989 Stellaris vulgaris, 988. S●ius. 971 Sylvestris, i. Acanthium, 968. & Onopyxus. 983 Tomentosus sive Corona frata●●●. 978 Anglicus, ibid., 979, 980. Minor. 979 Tomentosis capitulis minime aculeatis, 980. Vene●is. 985 Viarum, 980. Vinearum repens. 958 Vulgaris, i. Vulgatissimus viarum sive Or●●us & Onopordon. Carex Lonicero, i. Sparganium ramosum. 1206 Alterum Lonicero, i. juncus floridus. 1197 Minus Lonicero, i Grame Cyperoides panicula subflave●cente. 1268 Fragi Lugdunensi, i. Gramen A●undinaceum & Cyperoides majus latifolium. 1269 Carica. 1494 Carlina acaulis humilis 968, 1685. Acaulis Septentrionalium, 969 Aliud genus. 967 Caulescens, 968. Sylvestris major, sive vulgaris. 970 Carlo Sancto. 1620 Carnabadium Guilandino, i. Cuminum Aethiopicum Gesnero, vel vulgar, Gesnero, i. Carlina. Simeonis Sethi, i. Carum. 910 Carobe, i. Ceratonia siliqua. 236 E Guinea. ibid. Carotta. i. Pastinaca tenuifolia, 902. Alba eadem. Carpata, i. Cureas. 1623. Carpesium, 1623. multis sit Cubebe, 1583. Cordo, i. Piper Aethiopicum, 1605. Caesalpino, i. Caryophyllum aromaticum. Durante, i. Valerrana major hortensis. Carpinus Lugdunensis, i. Acer minus. 1406 Alba Durante, i. Ostrys Theophrast. Nigra ejusdem, i. T●lia mas. Matthiolo, i. Ostrys vel Ostrya Theophrasti, Betulus Lobelii & Fagulus herbariorum Theophrasti Tra●o, i. E●onymus. Carpobalsamum quibusdam, i. Caryophyllum Plinii. 1567. verum vel genumum. 1529 Carriman vel Colliman. 1670 Cartafilago, i. Gnaphalium. Carthamus officinarum sive Cnicus sativus. 261 Carvi vel carum Alpinum, i. Mutellina. 912 Pratense▪ ibid. Vulgar, ibid. Carvisolia Bauhino, i. Carum pratense & Faeniculum sylvestre Lugdunensi. 910 Caryophyllata Alpina Camerarii, i. Montana. 138 Alpina minor, 136. Altera. ibid. Aquatica sive Palustris. ibid. Aquatica altera, ibid. Flore majore montana, 135. Pent●phyllaea. 137. Veronensium 534. Vulgaris. 135 Caryophylli Aromatici. 1577 Ca●yophyllum Plinii, i. Amomum quorundam. 1567. Aliis Carpo●alsamum. ibid. Caryophyllus Alpinus gramineus'. 1340 Alpinus angustifol●um purpuras●ens, ibid. Latifolius. ibid. Arvensis glaber minimus. 1339 Arvensis Holostius hirsums. ibid. Arvensis umbellatus. ibid. Angustifolius tomentosus. ibid. Caeruleus Monspeliensium. ibid. Holostius tomente●us ibid. Hortensis. 1337 Indicus, i. Flo● Africanus. Montanus Clusii, 1340. Montanus angustifolius albus ibid. Montanus Lobelii, major & alter, i. Gramen marinum majus & minus. 1280 Minimus muscosus nostras. 1340 Pratensis noster major & minor. 1338 Prolifer & alter. 1337 Pumilus Alpinus, i Ocimoides. 640 Saxatilis Ericaefoliis. 1341 Sa●atilis siliquosus. ibid. Saxifragus Bauhini, i. Saxifraga magna Matthioli. Saxifragus strigosior Bauhini, i. Alter Lobelii. 428 Caryotae, 1547. Cassia alba & nigra &c. vide infra hue in●erenda. Castanea equina, 1401. Humilis. ibid. Major & minor vulgaris. ibid. Peruana, ibid. Purgatrix. ibid. Castaneae aquatiles, i. Nuces ●ribuli aquatici. 1248 Castrangula, i. Scrophul●ria major. 612 Catanance, 1079. Altera Caesalpini, i. Persicaria siliquosa. ●98 Alterum genus, i. Gramen marinum majus. 1280 Camerarii, i Scorpioides Serpillifolio. Caesalpino, i. Balsamina foemina. Cortuso, i. Leontopodium Creticum Clusio. 501 Quorundam Dalechampio, i Sesamoides. 787 Herbar●orum i Er●●m sylvestre. 1079 Lonicero & Tabermo●ano, i. Luteola. 604 Ca●●, i. Lycium Indicum. 1012 Caraputia, major, i. ●icinus. 180 Hortensis major & minor, i. Lathyr●. 191 Cattagauma, i. Cambyaio. 1575. Cat●●ria, i. Nepeta. 39 Vide Nepe●a. Tenuifolia Hispanica, ibid. Cathar●icum aureum. 1575. Cas● aromatica. 1579 Cas● vel Cassia alba, i. Cneorum album Theophrasti Gaza. 640 Fistula sive Aegyptia, 235. Bras●l●. ibid. Lignea Aldino, i. Cortex Lauri Americanae. 1388 Lignea Caesalpini, i. Casia Poetarum· 452 Lignea maritima Lugdunensis, eadem. Ligneae similis frutex tertius Caesalpini. 733 Lignea officinarum a Cinamomo diversa. 1579 Lativoram Guilandino, i. Genista Iluensis. Poetarum & Virgili●. 452 Nig●a▪ i. Solutiva sive fistula. Disceptatio, 640, 1580. Veterum Clusio forte. 1581. Cassamum, i Ca●pob●lsamum. 1529 C●ssida Columnae, 607. Cassutha & Cassitha, i. Cuscuta. Cassavi radix & Cazavi. 1625 Caucalis Anglica floor rubente. 919 Arvensis latifolia purpurea. 920 Cretensium & Graecorum, i. S●s●li Creticum. 908 Echinophora major & minor. 920 Folio Foeniculi vel Peucedani. 921, 922 Hispanica, 919. Ma●no fructu & rubro. 920 Major flore future rubente. 919. Minor flore rubente. 920 Marina Baetica, 922. Monspeliaca. ibid. Nodoso ●chinato semine, 921. i Scandix Columnae, 917 Tenuifolia montana. 921. Tenui. olia purpurea. ibid. Vulgaris flore albo. 919 Caucafon, i Moly Indicum. Caucon Plinii sive Ephedra. 451 Cauda aequin●, i. Equisctum, 1203. Muris, 500 Vulpina. 1169 Caulis, i. Brassica. 270 Caxcax Arabum, i. Papaver album. 367 Ceanothos spina Gesnero, i. Grossularia. 1561 Ceanothos levis Gesnero, i Ribs, 1563. Cazavi, i. Cassavi supra. Ceanothos carduus, vide inter Carduos. Cedrelite, i Cedrab●es. 1592. Cedria, 103. Cedrium, ibid. Cedromela, i. Malus Citria. 1506 Cedrium mel. 1592. Cedrus magna Conifera Libani, 1532. Baccifera, i Lycia & Phaenicea. 1541 Lycia, 1028, 1032. Phaenicea. ibid. 1541 Cefaglioni, i. Caput Palmae humilis vel Chamaerrhipis. 1547 Celastrus mass & faemina Lugdunensis, i. Alaternus major & minor 1445 Celastrus Clusii. 1498 Cemos Plinii. 684 Centauris Plinii, i. Centaurium minus vulgar. 273 Centauria radix, i. Gentiana. Centaurea Chironia Plinii, i. Centaurium magnum. 273 Centaurium aquaticum Gesneri, i Gratiola vulgaris. 221 Majus Lusitanicum, 465. Majus luteum. 467 Majus Pyranaeum Cinarae foliis. 465, 467 Majus vulgar, ibid. Olympia Rhaponticum. 467 Majoris species Gesnero, i Staebe Austriaca humilis. 479 Murorum Gesneri, i. Staebe Austriaca elatior. Majus Helenii folio, i. Rhacapitatum Helenii folio Lob. 159 Majus sylvestre Germanicum Thalio, i. Serratula. 475 Majus vulgar. 1465 Nothum Dalechampii, i. Scabiosa montana lutea. 487 Pratense Gesneri, i. jacea nigra vulgaris. 469 Quibusdam Lysimachia purpurea. 467 Minus flore albo, 272. Flore rubente. ibid. Luteum, ibid. Luteum perfoliatum ramosum. ibid. Luteum perfoliatum non racemosum. 273 Luteum minimum sive Novum Columnae. ibid. Spicatum album. 271 Viscosa, i. Muscipula rubra Lobelii. Centauroides minus vulgare Thalii, i. Serratula, 475. Cordi, i. Gratiola. 221 Centella. 1622. Centeria Theophrasti Caesalpino, i. Androsaemum majus. 577 Centimorbia & Centimorbium, i. Nummularia. 555 Centinervia, i. Pl●ntago major. Centinodia, i. Polygonum. 444 Centonia Gesneri, i Abrotonum famina. Centromyr●hine Theophrasti & Centromysme, i Bruscus. 253 Centrum galli, i. Sclarea, 59 Centum capita, i. Eryngium. 988 Centum grana, 282. Centumnodia, i. Centinodia. Centuncularis, i. Gnaphalium. 687 Centunc●lus, i. Centuncularis. Americanus, i. Gnaphalium Americanum. Plinii Anguilare, i Helxine Cissampelos. Caesalpini, i. Alsine marina. 1281 Viticulis cubitalibus Caesalpini, i. Alsine baccifera. 760 Cepa Ascalonica & aliae, sc●rotunda rubra, etc. 878 Cepaea Matthioli, 727. Pancii, i. Telephium minus. 726 Dodonaei, i. Anagallis aquatica. Cerasus avium racemosa vulgaris. 1517 Altera racemosa putida, Padus Theophrasti dicta. 1516 Americana sive de Bacca●os. 1518 Idaea Theophrasti, 1559. Idaea Cretica. ibid. Indica exotica. 1519 Sativa, sc. vulgaris & ejus varietas. 1516 Sylvestris Traguses, i. Machaleb Germanicum. 1520 Trapezuntina sive L●urocerasus. 1516 Ceratia, Ceratonia & Ceratonia arbour. 236 Ceratia Plinii Columna, i. Dentaria bulbifera. 506, 621 Quibusdam Ophioglossum. 506 Aliis Lunaria minor vulgaris. 507 Certis Theophrasts, forte Laburnum. 228 Clusio, i. Populus Lybica. 1555 Quibusdam, Arbour judae. ibid. Cereus spinosus Americanus. 1628. Cerefolium majus sive magnum, i. Myrrhis. 935 Sativum & sylvestre, ibid. Vulgar. ibid. Cerevisia, 1133. Cetinthus quid. 1030 Ceri●tle major flore luteo & rubro. 520 Major flore flavo, 521. Major flore purpurante. ibid. Minor flore luteo & rubro. ibid. Minor flore luteo, ibid. Minor flore albo. 522 Dalechampii, i. Calendula. Cerratta vel Seratta Caesalpini, i Serratola. Cerrosugaro, i Phellod●s Matthioli. Cerrus & Cerris mas, i. Aegylops Querci genus. 1583 Cerva vide Cherva. Cervaria Gesneri, i. Chamaedrys' Cisti flore. Cervaria Gallis Plinio i Thora. Cervi boletus, i. Tubera cervina Matthioli. Cervicatia, i. Trachelium. 646 Cervina alba & Cervicaria alba quibusdam, i. Libanotis latifol. 952 Cervispina, i. Rhammis solutivus. 244 Cestrum morionis Dodonaei, i. Typha p●lustris. 1204 Cestron Galeni forte Betonica. Ceterach sive Scolopendria. 1046 Cevadilla, i. Hordeolum Indicum causticum. 1625. C●acani, i. Faufel. 1642 Cherophyllo nomine similis planta Bauhi. i. Polygonum Selinoides. Chaerophyllum, i Cerefolium ut supra. Chajar Aegyptiis Alpino, i Melonis genus. 773 Chalceios Theophrasti Anguil. & Clusio i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998 Quibusdam, i. Carduus globosus vulgaris. 97● Chalceum Plinii Lugdunensi, i. L●ctuca agnina. Chaleb Syrorum, & Calaf Aegyptiorum Alpino. Veslingio. 1434 Chambasal Oriza. Chamaencte, i. ●bulus. Chamaebalanus, 1062 Chamaebatus, i. Fragaria & Canirubus. Chamaecalamus Lugdunensi i Arundo Epigeios. Chamaebuxus, i. Humili● Buxus. 1428 Chamaecerasus Alpigena Lobelii, 1463. Alpina repens. 1517 Folio Aceris Gesneri, 1519. Hung●rica. 1517 Idaea Cretica altera. 1459 Montana Gesneri, 1463. Montis Generosi Gesnero. 1520 Petraea Gesneri. ibid. Chamaecissus Fuchsii, i Hedera terrestris. 677 Spicata Plinii, i. Bugula caerulea Traguses. 525 Chamaecistus Ericae foliis, 656. Angustifolius. 657 Flore luteo vulgaris, i. Helianthemum. 655 Frisicus, 650 Hirsutus. ibid. Latifolius, ibid. Serpillifolio lutrus. 657 Serpillifolio flore carneo. ibid. Chamaeclema Cordi, i. Hedera terrestris. 677 Chamaecyparissus Plinii Trago & aliis, i. A brotonum faemina. 97 Agrestis Traguses, i Chamaedrys' laciniatis foliis. 107 Aliis Linaria Scoparia. Tabermontano & Gerardo Muscus clavatus 1311 Chamaedaphne Matthiolo & aliis, i. Laureola. Quibusdam, i. Polygonatum minus angustifolium. Aliis, i Misereon. 204 Anguilara & Columna, i. Laurus Alexandrina. Vera Dioscoridis authoris. 702 Dalechampii, i. Hippoglossum. 703 Chamaedaphnoides Alpini. 206 Chamaedries altera Matthioli, i Laciniatis foliis. 104 Alpina saxatilis, 105. Apula unicaulis. 104 Austriaca laciniate. 107 Hispanica tenuissimis foliis. ibid. Montana Cisti flore Clusii. 105 Spinosa Creties, 105. Spuria major frutescens. ibid. Spuria minor latifolia & minima, 107. Vulgaris. 104 Chamaedries spuria minor angustifolia Cordi. 107 Spuria sylvestris. ibid. Chamaedrops Lugdunensis, i. Teucrium. Dioscoridis. i Chamaedries. 107 Chamegelseminum Lobelii, i. Gelseminum Catalonicum. Chamaegenista, 229. Anglica. 233 Cretica 229. Pannonica Clusii. 233 Alteza Clusii. ibid. Peregrina. Sagittalis. 233 Traguses & Fuchsii. ibid. Chamaeiris, 257. Chamaeitea, i. Ebulus. Chamaelaea sive Mesereon Germanicum. 201 Matthiolo, i Daphnoides. 205 Lobelii, i. Chamaedaphne Dioscoridis sive Laureola faemina, 284. Traguses, i. Thymelaea, 206. Alpina. 201 Italica, 204. Tricoccoes, i. Mesereon Verum. ibid. Chamaelaeagnus, i. Eleagnus Cordi sive Myrtus Brabantica. 1452 Chamaeleo albus acaulis. 967 Exiguus Traguses, i. Carduus acaulis Septentrionalium. 971 Alius verus Columna, a Carlina differt. ibid. Niger Matthioli, 971. Altar Matthioli. ibid. Niger aliis, i. Acarna major call folioso. 567 Dalechampii, Niger verus. 971 Non aculeatus Lobelii, i. jacea pinea. 472 Chamaeleontha Monspeliensium. 974 Chameleuce Anguilara, i. Caltha palustris vulgaris. Cordi, i. Genista tinctoria. 233 Chamaelinum sive Linum Catharticum, 1336. Stellatum. ibid. Chamaemelum sive Camomilla Alpino inodora. 86 Flore pleno, 85. Hispanica, 86. Maritimum. 85 Nudum ibid. Pumilum Africanum. 85 Romanum, 87. Vulgar. 88 Maritimum. 1282 Chamaemespilus Gesneri. 1424 Chamaemorus Anglica, 1015. Cambrobritanica. ibid. Norwegica▪ & altera. ibid. Chamaemyrsinc quorundam Lugdunensis. 1333 Chamaenerium flore Delphinii, 547. Gesneri angustifolium. ibid. Alpinum, 147. Gesneri tertium, i. Rosa Alpina. 78 Plinii Anguilara. Chamaeorchis Alpina, 1345. Latifolia Zelandica. 1354 Chamaepericly menum. 1461 Chamaepeuce Cordi, i Ledum Silesiacum Clusii. Male Cordo attributa, i. Lycopodium. 1309 Plinii Anguilarae, i. Cyanus fruticosus Creticus sive Staebe fruticosa Cretica. 479 Anguilara etiam Lobelio & aliis Camphorata major & min. 569 Lobelii, i. Vermicularis arborescens. 733 Chamaepitys adulterina, 283. Altera Dioscoridis. 107 Austriaca, 282. Alteza vermiculats. ibid. Fruticosa Cretica Belli. 479 Multifidis foliis. i. Chamaedrys' laciniatis foliis. 107 Odoratior, 283. Prima Dioscoridis, i. Odoratior. 284 Vulgaris, 283. De Chamaepiti quo modo Nicholaus Myrepsus sit accipiendus. 195 Chamaeplatanus, 210. Chamaepyxus Cordi. i. Chamaebuxus. 1428 Chamaeriphes', 1545. Peregrina Clusii. 1668 Chamaerops. 1545 Chamaerhododendros Alpigena Lobelii, 78. Et altera. ibid. Chamaerubus vel Humirubus. 1013 Chamaeschaenos, 1192. Chamaespartium. 233 Chamaespartium montanum triphyllum. 232 Chamaesyce, 193. Herbariorum. ibid. Chamaexylon, 687. Chamaezelon Plinii pro Chamexylon. ibid. Chamaezizipha, 252. Chandama Indis, i. Santalum. 1605 Chanque Indis, i. Caryophylli aromatici, 1578 Charantia, 1576. Charamei. 1638 Charanha, i. Balsamina mas. Charumsel, i. Caryophylli aromatici. Chascousa Cretensium, 1334. Chat Alpini, 773. Chaube potus. 1623. Cheiri vel Keiri, 625. Chelapa, vide Gallap. Chelidonium majus incisis foliis, 616. Majus vulgar. ibid. Majus & Curcuma vera Serapionis. 1584. Maximum Canadense, 617. Minus. ibid. Minus floor duplici. ibid. Capnites, i. Radix Cava & Fabacea radice. Palustre Cordi, i. Caltha palustris. 1213 Chenops Plinii, 1003. Chenopoda & Echinopoda. ibid. Chaenopodium, i. Pes anserinus. Chaenopos Plinii, i. Echinopoda. 1003 Chermasel Arabum, i. Tamariscus Aegyptia. Chermes Arabum & officinarum. 1396 Chermes quibusdam, i. Cochenille. 1498 Cherva, i. Ricinus sive Cataputia major. 183 Chica potus fit ex Maiz, 1139. Chica palones, i. Musa. 1496 Chico capotes, i. Cydonia Bengalensis. Chichimeca, i. Species optima Cochinelle. 1498 China radix, 1578. Spuria sive Pseudochin●. ibid. Chopchina. ibid. Chironia Caesalpini, i. Helianthemum. 657 Chironium vel Panaces Chironium eadem est & Centarium. Cho●va potus. 1623. Chivef, 1632. Chocolate, i. Potus ex Cacao fructibus. 1642 Chondrilla aurea, 697. Altera Dioscoridis, 781. Altera Diosco. Rauwolfio, 784. Bulbosa, ibid. Bulbosa Syriaca. ibid. Caerulea sive Purpurea, 785. Caerulea latifolia. ibid. Faetida, 785. Elegans genus Clusii floor caeruleo. 778 Galeni Anguilara, 781. Graeca. 784 Hispanica, 797. Narbonensis, 787. juncea. 784 Legitima Clusii, 782. Prior Dioscoridis. 782 Purpurascente flore, 785. Rara peregrina Crupina dicta. 786 Saxatilis viscoso call, 783. Sesamoides dicta. 787 Species Lobelii, i. Cyanus major. Stellara. 796 Verrucatia, 779. Viscosa humilis, 783. Viminalibus virgis. 782 Viminea viscosa Monspeliaca. 782 Chondroptisana, 1127. Chondrus. 784, 1117 Chouf●er, i. Potus Turcarum. 1133 Christiana radix. 1087 Christophoriana Americana baccis rubris & albis. 379 Vulgaris. ibid. Chrithmum sed veri●s Crithmum▪ i. Faeniculum marinum. 1287 Marinum majus & minus. ibid. Maritimum spinolum. ibid. Maritimum flore Asteris Attici. ibid. Chrysanthemum. ibid. Quartum Matthiolio. 954 Chrysanthemum Alpinum, 80. Bellidis folio. 1369 Alpinum secundum & Clusii, 1371. Creticum mixtum. 1373 Creticum, ibid. Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Calendula. Fuchsii, i. Ranunculus dulcis Traguses. 333 Hispanicum rotundioribus foliis. 1371 Littoreum, 1267. Latifolium Brasilianum. 1371 Latifolium Dodonaei, i. Doronicum Germanicum. Lobelii, i. jacobaea marina. Latifolium Hispanicum Clusii. 1369 Peruanem, i. Flos Satis. Tenuifolium Baeticum. ibid. Segetum Baeticum. ibid. Segetum nostras, ibid. Valentinum. ibid. Chrysanthemis Erica Lobelii, i. Helianthemum angustifolium. Chrysippaea Plinii quibusdam. i. Scrophularia major. 612 Chrysitis, i Coma aurea, 71. Germanica & Neapolitana. 687 Chrysobalanos Galeni quibusdam, i. Nux moschata. Chrysocome, 69. Dioscoridis vera. 72, 687, 689 Cretica, 69. Cretica altera, ibid. Hispanica. ibid. Germanica, 687. Diosc. Trago, i. Crassula vulgar, 728. Peregrina secunda Clusii. 71 Variae ejusdem opiniones. ibid. Chrysobalanos Galeni. 1601 Chrysogonum, 683. Quibusdam Tormentilla. 694 Chrysolachanum. i. Atriplex. Plinii Ruellio, i. Lampsana vulgaris. Chrysomela. 1505 Chrysosplenum Tabermontani, i. Saxifraga aurea. 426 Chrysothales. 735 Ciborion & Ciborion, 376. Ciccara. 1639 Cicera Dodonaei, i. Lathyrus. 1066 Cicer album, 1075. Arietinum. 1076 Columbinum, ibid. Alpinum. 1077 Astragaloides Ponae. 1083, 1087 Ervinum, i. Orobaeum Herbariorum. 1078 Montanum, 1077. Nigrum. 1076 Orobeum. 1079. Rubrum 1075 Sativum. 1075 Sylvestre majus. 1076 Cicera sive Aracus. 1062 Cicerbita laevis & aspera, i. Sonchus. Cicercula Bauhino, i. Lathyrus. 1062 Baetica & Aegyptiaca Clusii. 1065 Flore albo, 1064. Flore purpureo. ibid. Flore rubente. 1068 Cici & Kiki, i. Ricinus sive Palma Christi. 183 Chichorea & Cichorium bulbosum. 784 Constantinopolitanum. 781 Dulce Neapolitanum. 778 Faetidum, 673. Flore albo, rubello. 775 Globulare, ibid. Luteum. 779 Montanum asperum. 778 Montanum luteum. 779 Pratense luteum asperum. 777 Pratense luteum laevius. 778 Sativum. 775 Spinosum Creticum. 775 Strumosum Myconi, 784 Sylvestre. 776 Sylvestre luteum Dodonaei. ibid. Sylvestre Hispanicum pumilum. 778 Tomentosum faetidum. 779 Verrucarium, ibid. Vesicarium. ibid. Cicla vel Sicula, i. Baeta vulgaris. Cicuta & Cituraria bulbosa, 932. Vulgaris. ibid. Minor sive sativa, ibid. Maxima, ibid. Odorata. 935 Palustris alba & rubra, 932. Palustris tenuifolia. ibid. Latifolia faetidissima, 934. Maxima Brancionis eadem. ibid. Aquatica & palustris Cordi, ibid. Pannonica Clusii. ibid. Ciminaiis, i. Gentiana. Ciminagero vel Cumenagero dulce & sylvestre, i. Cuminum Melitense dulce etacre, 867. Cinnabaris Dioscoridis, 1531 Cinabrium minerale, 1029. Cinara vide Cynara. Cincinnalis. 1050. Cineraria, i. jacobaea marina. 670 Cinnamomum, 1579. 1581., an sit Cassia vel Canella. 1581. Album, ibid. Americanum. 1580 Circaea Lutetiana major. 350. Minor. 351 Caesalpini, i. Capsicum. 358 Monspeliensium, i. Lutetiana. 350 Dioscoridis Trago, i. Amaranthus purpureum. 351 Cinsium Anglicum. 960 Anglicum aliud. 962 Angustifolium Germanicum. ibid. Germanicum, i. Buglossum minimum. 767 Italicum Fuchsii, i. Buglossum luteum Lobelii. Lanuginosum. 767 Luteum Sequanorum Lobelii. ibid. Maximum Asphodeli radice. 962 Majus latifolium. 960 Maximum montanum. ibid. Montanum aliud. ibid. Cirsio congener Clusii. 960 Cissampelos ramosa Cretica. 172 Alteza Anglica. ibid. Cissimbion, 780. Cissus, i. Hedera. ibid. Cistus mas angustofolio, 658. Annuus foliis Ledi. 662 Annuus foliis Salicis. ibid. Minus folio subrotundo. 658 Folio breviore, 659. Humilis. ibid. Cistus faemina folio Halimi major & minor. 660 Lavendulae folio, ibid. Sampsuchi folio & Thymyfolio. ibid. Cistus Ledum angustifolium, 664. Foliis Thymi. 666 Hirsutum sive Quartum Clusii. 663 Humilis Austriaca, i. Chamaecistus, & Helianthemum. 657 Ladaniferum Creticum verum. 666 Ladaniferum Cyprium. 663 Latifolium, 662. Oleae foliis. 664 Octavum Clusii sive Rosmarinis foliis subtus incanis. ibid. Populnea frond major & minor. 663 Septimum Clusii sive Rosmarinis foliis hispidis. 664 Cisto similis frutex Lobelii. 662 Citrago, i. Melissa. Citrangula, i. Malus Medica. 1506 Citreolus Caesalpini, i. Cucumis vulgaris & anguinus. Citrullus sive Anguri●, 771. Major Cordi, i. Cucurbita hyemalis. 770. Citrus & Citria, i. Malus Medica. 1506 Malus Medica. 1506. Citrus altera Cordi, i. Malus Assyria. 1509 Clavi siliginis, i. Secale luxurians. Clavus Veneris, i. Nymphaea, 1253. & Clava Herculis. ibid. Clematis altera Baetica Clusii. 380 Caerulea, i. jasminum caeruleum Scrapionis. Altera prima Cordi, i. Viorna. 384 Daphnoides, i. Vinca pervinca. 381 Aegyptia Plinii, i. Pervinca major. ibid. Indica, i. Lignum Colubrinum. Maritima repens. 383 Peregrina Lobelii sive altera Matthioli flore albo. 380 Flore purpureo & rubro simplici. ibid. Flore purpureo pleno. 382 Pannonica major & minor. ibid. Surrecta sive Flammula Matthioli. ibid. Sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna. 380 Vrens flore albo sive Flammula repens. Dodonaei. 381 Cleone Octavii Horatij Anguilara, i. Erysimum vulgar. 835 Clinopodium & Alpinum 21. Alpinum Ponae. 23 Alpinum hirsutum Bauhini. ibid. Alterum, ibid. Arvense, ibid. Austriacum. 21 Dodonaei, i. Marum vulgar. Majus sive Acinos▪ 22. Minus sive vulgar. 20 Origano simile Bauhini sive majus. 23 Vulgar Matthioli. ibid. Clymenum Plinii & mas Gesnero, i. Scrophularia major Faeminum Gesnero, i. Betonica aquatica. 613 Plinianum Anguilara & Camerario. 577 Italorum & Lobelii, i. Siciliana sive Androsaemum. Dioscoridis Columna, i. Calendula. Matthioli. i. Lathyrus latifolius perennis. 1062 Minus Dalechampii. i. Stachys palustris. 1231 Minus Lugdunensis, i. Syderitis Anglica strumosa radice. 588 Theophrasti, i. Periclymenum Dioscoridis. Cnecus vide Cnicus, Cnendia, i Gentiana major. Cneorum Dioscoridi, i. Folio Thymelaeae. 203, 640 Album & nigrum Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Lavendula & Rosmarinum. 640, 1203 Guilandino, i. Thymelaea & Chamelaea. ibid. Album Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Dorycnium Plateau Clusii vel Creticum Alpini. 362 Album Theophrasti Matthiolo, i. Casia poetarum & Virgilii. 203 640. Matthioli Bauhino, i. Ocimoides repens. ibid. Albo affinis Bauhino, i. Dorycnium Creticum. 362 Album & nigrum Matthioli, 203. Plinii & Gazae, i. Casia Hygini, & Virgilii. 640 Theophrasti Pancio Ferrariensi, i. Tartonraire Massiliensium. 200 Nigrum quibusdam, i. Camphorata major. 569 Nigrum Myconi. 204 Cnestrum & Cneorum Plinii, i. Thymelaea. 640 Cnicus sativus, 259: Altar Clusii, 260. Altar Creticus. ibid. Singularis Alpino, 261. Sylvestris, i. Atractylis. Coagulum terrae Plinio, i. Orchis abortiva, 1362. Cobbam Indis, i. Arbour Gehuph. 1647 Coca herba Occidentalis, 1614 Coccygria vide Coggygria. Coccymelaea vel Cocconelaea Theophrasti, i. Co●inus Coriaria Plinii non P●unus ut ma●e vertit Gaza. 1451 Coccocnidium & Coccognidium, i. fructus seu baccae Thymelaeae. 203 Coccus Baphica, i. Chermes sive Kermes, 1396. Quibusdam Cochenille, 1498, 583. Sive Chermes radicum. 451, 947 Quercuum, 1391. Myrtorum. 1455 Cochinilla vera sunt infectae quaedam Fico Indicae spinosae majori, adhaerentes. 1498 Cochlearia Anglica marina vulgaris. 285 Anglice longifolio altera. ibid. Minor, 286. M●n●ma, ibid. Rotundifolia Batavica. ibid. Guilandino, i Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelii. 1238 Coculus Indus officinarum. 1582 Cocus sive Coccus, Indica nux, 1596. de Maldiva. 1598. Indica racemosa, ibid. Parva. ibid. Codiamum & Codiaminum flore Codii sive Campanulae, i. Pseudonarcissus juncifolius, opere priore. Codomalo Cretensium, i. Vitis Idaea quarta Clusii sive Amelanchier. 1459 Coeli donum Chymistarum, i Chelidonium majus. 618 Coggygria or Coggyria, i. Cotinus Coriaria Plinii & Sumach Veneiorum. 1451 Cohine, 1666. Coix Theophrasti Mycono, i. Gramen bulbosum geminum 1176. Bauhino forte Lachryma job, 431. Colchicum opere priore. Cola fructus Nuci pineae similis. 1642 Collarion, i. Anagallis terrestris. 559 Colocassia & Colocassion longa & rotunda radice. 375 Longissima radice. ibid. Colochierni Belli eadem est cum Calochierni. Colocynthis major rotunda, 160. Germanica. 161 Oblonga, 160. Pyriformis▪ ibid. Vulgaris. ibid. Coloquintida eadem. Colophonia. 1542 Colubrina major & minor, i. Bistorta. 392 Colubrina radix Virginiana sive Pistolochia Virginiana. 421 Colubrinum vide Lignum Colubrinum. Columbana, Columbatia & Columbaris. 676 Columbaris Hermolai Barbari, i. Verbena vulgaris. ibid. Columbina Caesalpini. i. Aquilegia sylvestris Colus jovis, 57 Colis rustica Cordi, i. Atractylis. Colutaea major scorpioides, 226. Scorpioides minor. 227 Maritima glaucifolio, 227. Minima, 228. Vesicaria sive vulgaris. 226 Colytea quibusdam, i. Arbour judae. 228 Coma aurea, 69, 70. Coma aurea Germanica, i. Linaria aurea Traguses. Comacum Theophrasti, i. Nux moschata. Comarus & Comarum, i. Arbutus. 1490 Combasbogue, i. Meliguetta. 1577 Combretum Plinii Anguil. i. Gramen hirsutum capitulo globoso. 1180 Cominham Indis, i. Benzoin. 1572. Comolanga, i. Batecha. Condrus Guilandino, i. Arbutus, 1490. Conchae Anitiferae. 1360. Conchulae Indicae, i. Vnguis odorata, 1573. Concordia. 598 Conder Avicennae. i. Thus sive Olibanum. Condisi. 642 Condita corpora, i. Mumia. 1592. Condurdum Plinii quibusdam, i. Vaccaria rubra. 634 Coni sunt Pinorum. Picearum, etc. fructus. Condrilla vide Chondrilla. Connar●s Alecandrimorum, i. Napeca sive Oenoplia. 1442 Theophrasti Guilandino, i. Arbutus. Conserva Plin. 1261. Fontalis trichodes, 1260 Marina, i Alga. 1294 Consecratrix, i. Iris. 258. Consiligo, i. Hellebraster major vel maximus. 215 Consolida aurea Cordo, i. Chamaecistus sive Helianthemum. Aurea nemorum. 541 Aurea Tabermontani, i. Solidago Sarasenica Traguses & aliorum. 540 Sarasenica quibusdam Gesnero, i. Dentaria baccifera. 621 Media, i. Bugula sive Prunella, 525 Media vulnerariorum quibusdam, i. Bellis major. Major, i. Symphitum majus. 522 Minor, i. Prunella, 526. Sive Bellis minor. Palustris Tabermontani, i. Conyza maxima serratifolia Thalii. 1232 Regalis, i. Delphinium. 1378 Rubra Tabermontani, i. Tormentilla. 344 Quinquefolia, i. Diapensia. 534 Sarasenica sive Solidago Sarasenica Prima Traguses Bauhino, i. Virga aurea serratis foliis. vide Solidago. Tuberosa, i. Symphitum tuberosum. Contrayerva Hispanorum. 421, 1680 Convolvulus Aegyptius, 170. Altheae foliis, ibid. Africanus. ibid. Americanus pennatus sive tenuifolius. ibid. Atriplicis folio, 171. Arabicus. 170 Azureus sive caeruleus major, 169. Caeruleus Virginianus. ibid. Marinus, i. Soldanella, 167. Major albus vulgaris. 163 Major Hederae foliis, i. Flos noctis, 170. Minor albus vulgaris. ibid. Minor Hispanicus Caeruleus, 171. Minor Africanus. ibid. Minimus Africanus, ibid. Peregrinus. 175 Rectus odoratus Pona, i. Dorycnium & Creticum Alpino. Spicaefolius, 171. Trifolius purpureus. 169 Trifolius Virgineus. ibid. Conyza Alpina major & minor. 128 Aquatica, 1232. Alpina elegans Gesneri. 970 Germanica montana & longifolia altera. 125, 127 Hellenitis mellita incana. ibid. Hellenitis pilosa, ibid. Foliis lacin●atis. 126 Major & verior Dioscoridis, 125. Major vulgaris. 115 Marina Lugdunensis. 1282 Matthioli, 115. Minor vera Penae. 127 Minor Dioscoridis Rauwolfio. ibid. Montana sive Alpina caerulea minor. ibid. Alpina caerulea major, 126. Odorata caerulea. ibid. Palustris major & minor. 1232 Conyzoides caerulea Gesneri, i. Conyza caerulea. 127 Copal. 1670. Copaliva ibid. Copey. 1668 Copra Indis, 1598. Copous, i. Batecha. 773 Coquo, i. Cocus. Coquilla, i. Cocus parva. Coral arbour, 1551 Corallina fruticans alba. 1296 Corallina officinarum alba & rubens. 1291 Nigra, ibid. Nigra altera. 1297 Latifolia, 1295. Longa. ibid. Minima, 1296. Nigra. ibid. Squammata. 1295 Fruticans alba Ericaefacie, 1296. Plumata, ibid. Rubra. ibid. Alba nodosa, 1297. Reticulata, ibid. Rugosa. ibid. Nigra duplex. ibid. Corallion herba, i. Anagallis vulgaris. 559 Corallium vel Corallum album majus & minus. 1299 Album articulatum. 1300 Album vetrucosum. ibid. Album spongiosum, ibid. Album Stellatum, ibid. Album fistulosum. ibid. Album punctatum. 1300 Nigrum & Nigrum hirsutum. 1301 Rubrum majus & minus. 1299 Rubrum cord nigro. ibid. Coralloides Cordi, i. Dentaria coralloide radice. 621 Cor Divi Thomae. 1621. Coramble & Corambe vel Crambe. 270 Corchorus & Corcorus. Plinii quibusdam, i. Anagallis. 559 Dalechampii. 802 Gesnero quibusdam, i. Podagratia. 943 Plinii Lobelio i. Melochia. 309 Coriandrum faetidissimum. 918 Coris Bellonio, i. Ascyrum faetidum Belli. 571 Matthioli, 570. Legitima Cretica Belli. ibid. Monspeliensium. ibid. Coris Legitima Dioscoridis Pon●, i Lutea Matthioli. 570 Guilandino, i. Chamaecistus Ericaefolio luteus. 657 Monspeliaca, 570. Quorundam Clusio, i. Monspeliaca. 571 Corneola Caesalpini, i. Genista tinctoria. 233 Cornu cervinum & Cordi. 501 Alterum vulgo. 502 Cornus Monocerotis, i Vnicornu. 1611 Cornus mas fructu rubro, 1520. Fructu albo. ibid. Faemina. ibid. Corona fratrum, 957. Coronula fratrum, i. Alypum. 518 Monspeliensium, 200. Regia, i. Melilotus. 725 Monachi, 781. Terrae, i. Hedera terrestris. 677 Solis, i. Flos solis. Coronulae similis frutex Caesalpini, i. Genista spinosa. 1005 Coronilla del Rey. 228 Coronopus parvus, i. Ranunculus quibusdam, 503. Sativus. ibid. Minimus Neapolitanus Columnae. 503, 1280 Prochytae Insulae, 501. Matthioli. ibid. Ruellii, 502. Quibusdam Plantago marina, ibid. Maritimus hirsutus. 503 Flore caeruleo Gesneri, i. Sesamoides parva Matthioli, 787 Aliis Serpentaria vel Serpentina. Repens & recta. 502 Leonicero, i Ischaemon. 503, 1180 Matthiolo, Sesamoides parvum. 787 Sylvestris Traguses i Cauda muris. 501 Tenuifolius maritimus. ibid. Coronopi & Sedo montano media Planta Monspeliensium. Lobelio, 501. Corpora Condita & Corpora servata. i. Mumia. 1592. Cor Indum, i. Pisum cordatum. 1377 Corrago, i. Borrago. 767 Corrigiola Cordi. i. Polygonatum majus. 444 Corruda prior, 455. Alteza & tertia Clusii. ibid. Cortex Winterani, 1652. Cortex arboris ad rheumatismos. 1663. Cortusa Americana, 533. Matthioli. ibid. Coru. 1663. Corydalis, i. Fumaria montana lutea. 290 Corydalion, i Fumaria vulgaris. ibid. Corylus, i Nux Avellana sylvestris. 1418 Corymba, i. Lichnis sativa. 630 Costa & Herba Costa Camerario, i. Hieracium latifolium primum Clusii. 800 Bauhino, i. Pulmonaria Gallorum. 802 Caesalpino, i. Costus spurius Matthioli. 951 Costus, 1582. Arabicus. 1583 Syriacus amarus & dulcis. ibid. Hortensis major & minor. 78 Spurius Matthioli, 551. Illyricus Tabermontani, i. Costus spurius Matthioli. ibid. Niger, i. Amarus, Officinarum. 1583 Syriacus. ibid. Cotinus, 1439. Cotinus Coriaria. 1451 Cotonaria, 687. Cotonea malus & ejus species. 1504 Cotonaster Gesneri. 1424 Cotula faetida & non faetida. 86 Non faetida flore pleno. 87 Marina 1282. Lutea Dodonei, i. Buphthalmum. Cotyledon altar Dioscoridis. 732 Alter minor guttato flore. 741 Alter subrotundo folio. ibid. Alter versicoloribus foliis. ibid. Aquaticus. 1214 Palustris. ibid. Primus Dioscoridis, i. Vmbilicus Veneris. 741 Serratus, i. Sedum serratum guttato flore. Stellatus. 823 Sylvestris. Sylvestris Traguses, i. Monophyllum. 506 Couhage Indorum, i. Phasiolus hirsutus. 1056 Coves Camerario, i Malva quaedam Syriaca. Coulcoul, 1417. Cracca major & minor. 1076 Cradiae, 1494. Crambici, i. Cambugio. 1575. Crassula major Hispanica, 726. Minor officinarum, i. Vermicularis 733. Minor purpurascente flore. 726 Minor sylvestris ibid. Montana Caesalpini, i. Telephium floribus purpureis. 728 Serrara, i. Sedum serratum guttato flore Cotyledon, sive foliis oblongis serratis. 741 Vulgaris. 726 Crataegus Theophrasti Guilandino, i. Agrifolium. 1486 Plinio, i. Sorbus torminalis vulgaris. 1421. Plinii erronie, i. Semen Buxi, 1428. Anguilarae & Lugdunensis, i Sorbus torminalis, 1421. Trago, i. Mespilus vulgaris. 1423 Crataeogonon Anguilara, i. Persicaria non maculata. 658 Lacuna. i. Persicariamitis sive non maculata. ibid. Dodoneo, i. Gramen Leucanthemum. 1326 Lobelio, i. Populus Lybica quibusdam. Vulgar. 1326 Plinii quibusdam, i. Stelephuros, 1328. Luteum angus●ifol. 1327 Flore vario, ibid. Incognitum. ibid. Euphrosyne Gerardi, i. Eufragia pratensis rubra major. 1330 Crepanella Italorum Camerario, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. Creta marina, i. Crithmum sive Faeniculum marinum majus. Crepis Dalechampii, i. Sonchus laevis angustifolius. 806 Crespinus Caesalpini, & Matthioli, i. Berberis vulg. 1559 Crespolina Caesalpini, i. Abrotanum foemina. Crespone Caesalpini, i. Pastinaca aquatica Lobelii. Crethmum, i. Crithmum. Crias Apulei quibusdam, i. Pinguicula. 534 Crimno●, 1127. Crinita, i. Adianthum verum. 1050 Crispinus, i. Crespinas antea. Crispina Wa Cordi, i. Grossularia vulgaris. 1561 Crista prima Caesalpini, i. Melampyrum luteum latifolium. Altera sive Alpina Caesalpini, i. Philipendula montana. Alterius generis Caesalpini, i. Eufrasia pratensis rubra. Secunda ejusdem, i. Eufrasia pratensis lutea. Galli sive Gallinacea, i. Pediculatis. 713 Galli rubra, ibid. Angustifolia montana. 714 Vmbellata, ibid. Crithamus agrestis. Crithmum i. Foeniculum marinum vide Crithmum. Traguses, & quartum Matthioli. Caesalpini, i. Eryngium marinum. 988 Crocodihon Lugdunensis, i. Carlina caulescens. 971 Lobelii, i. Carduus sphaerocephalus flore & capite purpureo. 978 Monspeliensium Lug. i. Carduus sphaerocephalus c●ruleus minor. Tabermontani, i. Chamael●on niger. 971 Crocus sylvestris Anguilara, i. Cnicus sativus. Saracenicus estidem, Indicus, i. Curcuma. 1584. Cronae, i Piper Aethiopicum. Croton Nicandri Anguilara, i. Wa marina major. 451 Crucialis Caesalpini, i. Alyssum Germanicum Echoides Lobelii. 757 Maritima Caesalpini i Rubia marina Narbonensis. Quibusdam, i. Cruciata herba. Cruciata minima maritima Caesal. i. Rubeola echinata saxatilis. 277 Minor, 566. Muralis Caesalpini, i. Rubea echinata saxatilis. 277 Minor montana, 566. Vulgaris, ibid. Gentiana vide Gentiana▪ Crucis flos, i. Polygala. 1333 Crupina Belgarum, i Chondrilla rara purpurea. 786 Crus Galli, i. Ranunculus bulbosus. 333 Crysocolla, i. Borax. 1575. Cubebe, 1583. Cuci Plinii & Cuciophora, i. Nux Indica minor. Cubebe Caesalpini, i. Amomum, 1583. Aliis Carpesium. Cucuphicos Cretensium, i. Faba sylvestris. Cucubalus & Cucubalum Plinii, i. Solanum vulgaris quibusdam. 348 Aliis vero, i. Alsine repens baccifera. Cucullata Lugdunensis, i. Pinguicula. 534 Cucumis anguinus, 772. Amarus. 160 Agrestis sive Asininus, ibid. Citrullus. 773 Indicus, 770. Sativus, 772. Turcicus, 773 Puniceus, i. Balsamina mass, 715 Cucurbita anguina, 770. Camerina, ibid. Capitata, ibid. Clypeiformis sive laciniata. 768 Lagenaria major & minor, ibid. Fungiformis. ibid. Indica rotunda & aliae. 770 Hyemalis, ibid. Oblonga, 768. Stellara. 770 Sessilis, ibid. Somphos Plinii, i. Balsamina mas. 715 Sylvestris, 160. Verrucosa. 769 Culcas, i. Colocasia Aegyptia. Culcolus▪ i. Nucis juglandis putamen viride. 1414 Cumillo Hispanis Thapsia Hispanica. Cuminagero, i. Cuminum Melitense. 887 Cuminum sativum, 887. Bulbosum Plinii Colu. i Nucula terrestris. Equinum Traguses, i. Carum pratense & Faeniculum sylvestre. 910 Aegyptium & Romanum. 887 Aethiopicum Dioscoridis. 913, 887 Pratense, i. Carum vulgar Bauhino. Regium, 887. Sativum alterum genus Caesalpino, i. Visnaga Matthioli. umbella longa. Sylvestre, 371. Siliquosum alterum. 372 Sylvestre quibusdam, i. Delphinum sive Consolida regalis. Sylvestre alterum Fuchsio, i. Melanthium sive Nigella. 1377 Cuneno Melitensibus, i. Phalaris semine nigro. Cunilae Plinii variae, ut Bubula Caditula Gallinacea Sativa & sylvestris, 614. & Cumila simpliciter, i. Satureia aestiva. 6 Cunilago Plinii, i. Conyza media & Cunila. 6, 15 Cupressus arbour, mass & faemina, 1476. Herba Cordo. i, Abrotanum faemina. Americana. ibid. Marina. 1301 Cupresso similis fructus Abhel sive Hab●el dictus. 1475 Cupulae glandium, 1389 Cura Curo, & Curadopalo, i. Coru. 1663. Curcas quibusdam, i Balsamum album Indiae Occiduae. Clusio, i. Ricini Americani fructus. 183 Garzia. i. fructus Quiviquilenga. 1623. Curcuma, i. Crocus Indicus, 1583. Vulgaris, non est verva. ibid. Cur●i. 1133 Cuscuta, 10. Cusculeum, i granum Chermes. 1345 Cussus altera Serapionis Trago, i. Convolvulus minor. Cyanoides flos Dodonaei. 474 Cyanus angustifolius r●pens, 483. Baeticus supinus. ibid. Creticus lanuginosus spinosus, 479. Floridus Turcicus sive Orientalis major & minor. 481. Latifolius. 483 Foli●s Styracis, 479. Fruticosus Creticus. ibid. Major vulgaris & minor. 481 Plinii Columna, i. Sesamoides parvum Matthioli. 787 Montanu●, i. major, Sylvestris Thalii, i. jacca nigra. 469 Cyclamen autumnale folio hederae. 1364 Pro Cyclamino verno spuria missa planta. ibid. Cyclaminus altera Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Dulcamara. Lucae Ghinae, i. Alsine baccitera. 760 Alteza Hederaceis foliis Lobelii. 680 Cissanthemos Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Bryoni● nigra. 179 Tertia Plinii, i. Monophyllon. 505 Cydonia malus vide Cotonea. Cymbalaria, 681. pro Vmbilico Veneris ab Italis sumpta. 682 Cymbalion. 797 Cyminum, i. Cuminum. Cynogrostis, i. Gramen Caninum. Cynanchica Lugdunensis. 453 Cynanthemos, i Cotula faetida. Cynara sylvestris Cretica. 972. Sylvestris Baetica Clusii. 974 Aliae diversae alimentosae. 957 Cynocephalos Plinii Lugdunensis, i. Antirrhinum. Cynocephalia Gu●landino, i Paeonia Galeni non Dioscoridis, quae & Cynospastos terrestris sit Aeliani, & Aglaophotis ejusdem ficta denominatione, ob seminum rubescentium splendorem noctu percipientem. 1381 Cynia & Cynocrambe legitima Bauhino. 295 Dioscoridis est Mercurialis species. Legitima Belli Pona, eadem. Legitima Column●, i Alsines fancy planta nova. 298 Vulgaris Matthioli Lobelii, etc. 295. Mercurialis genuina montana testiculata sive mas aliis faemina. 298 Alia species Caesalpino, i Pes anserinus. Caesalpino. i. Atriplex sylvestris. 750 Cynoctonum Lonicero, i. Periploca. Dioscoridis, i. Apocynum. Cynoglossum Creticum angustifolium & latifolium. 513 Dioscoridis Clusio, i. Plantago major incana. Germanicum, 514. Globoso flore. 515 Majus vulgar, 511. Maximum. ibid. Maximum montanum, ibid. Medium montanum angustifolium. ibid. Subrubente versicolore flore. 513 Semper virens, ibid. Minus floor caeruleo. 514 Traguses & Fuchsii, i. Buglossum minus alterum. 767 Montanum maculosum, i. Cerinthe. Pusillum Narbonense. 515 Variae authorum opiniones de Dioscoridis Cynoglosso. 514 Cynomorion Plinii, i. Orobanche vulgaris. 1363 Cynops Theophrasti Gesnero, i. Psyllium vulgatius. 278 Cynorrhos & Cynorrhodon, i. Rosa Canina. 1020 Cynosbatos quibusdam, i. Rosa sylvestris Canina. 1016 Theophrasti Trago, i. Spina acuta. 1415 Vulgaris i Rubus caninus. ibid. Cynosorchis morio mas & faemina, etc. 1345 Cynoxylon. Cyperis. Cyperus & Cypirus quo modo differunt. 147 Rotundus odoratus, 145. Rotundus Syriacus major & minor. ibid. Odoratus longus, 146. Longus inodorus. 1263 Rotundus esculentus, i. Trasi dulcis. 146 Creticus, 147. Orientalis sive Babylonicus. ibid. Romanus sive longus, 147. Indicus, i. Curcuma. 1583 Aquaticus, 1265. Tiphinus. 1171 Rotundus littoreus inodorus· 1203 Rotundo odorat. similis Radix Stae Helenae. 1619 i. Gladiolus Gaza interpret. 147 Cyperella Cordi, i. Cyprus Plinii sive Ligustrum Orientale. 1447 Cyperoides vide Gramen Cyperoides. Cyprus Plinii. 1447 Cytinus. i. Calix florum Mali granati. 1511 Cytisus albus Cordi, 1474. Albicans. 1473 Austriacus 1473. Creticus incanus. sive Ebenus Cretica dictus, 1471. Galeni sive Maranthae. ibid. Hispanicus arboreus, ibid. Hispanicus incanus. ibid. Germanicus incanus. ibid. Montanus Gesneri, i. Laburnum minus. Niger Cordi, 1476. Facie quibusdam. ibid. Pannonicus, 1473. Octavus Gerardi. ibid. Septimus ejusdem, ibid. Traguses & Columellae, i. Lagopus major. D. DActylus Indicus. i. Tamarindus, 237. Thebans. 1547 Idaeus, i. Paeonia, 1381. Palmae sit fructus. 1547 Regius, 1547. Trapezuntinus, i. Laurocerasus. 1524 Dacty liabotanon caruleum Thalii, i. Alfine triphyllos. 760 Altera Thalii i Paronychia rutacto folio. 357 Dactylon Columnae, i. Illecebra. Damor, i. Anisum Phillippinarum. 1569 Damusonium, 219, 323. Alpinum Lugdunensi & Cordo tenuisolium, i Elleborine sexta Clusii. Calliphyllon Cordi, i. Elleborine alba. Alissoides Cordi, i. Linaria aquatica. Nothum Dodonaei, i. Caliceolus Mariae. Dioscoridis Columnae, i Paralysis. Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Digitalis. Stellatum Lugdunensis, Plantago aquatica minor stellata. Daphne Alexandrina, 701. Fuchsii, H●ppoglo●sum. Daphnoides Fuchsii, i. Mesereon Germanicum 204. Nostrum vulgare Gesnero eadem. ibid. Darsini, i. Lignum Sinense Garzia, & sit Cinamomum. 1579 Darian. 1635 Datura, i. Stramonium minus. 355 Daucoides minor Cordi. 922 D●u●us Alpinus Cretico similis, 896. Altar Plinii Columnae, i. Selinum peregrinum, primum Clusii. Alsaticus, 900. Anguilosus Cordi, 903. Creticus verus. 896 Hispanicus, 889. Maximus, 900. Montanus Apii folio. 898 Montanus pumilus, 896. Palustris Gesneri, i. Thysselinum. 928 Niger Thepohrasti, 902. Minor Cordi. i. canculis flore rubro. Pratensis Apii folio, 898. Pratensis Dalechampii. 900 Pratensis Hispanicus, 899. P●trosolini folio sive, Bunium. 900 Secundus Dioscoridis Columnae. 925 Secundus Dal●ch. 899 Selinoides major minor & maximus. 898 Selinoides Cordi, 9●2. Sepiarius ge. i. Cerefol. syl. Stellatus. 900 Tertius Dioscoridis Belli. 898. Tertius Dalechamp. 900 Vulgaris & officinarum, 963. Defrutum. 1558 Deleg & Delegi Alabibu●, i. Myrobalanus. 248 Delphinium, 1378. Dioscoridis, id est, Buccinum Lobelii sive Chamaenerium flore Delphini● sed non Gesnert, 549. sive Consolida regalis latifolia. 1379 Dendrobryon Columnae, i. Muscus arboren● nodosus. 1311 Dendrolibanon. i. Cedrus magna Libani. 1532 Dens gramen, 1175. D●ns Caninus, opere p●iore. Dens canis Leonis angustoribus foliis. 780. Cic●orizata Gerardi, i. Cichorium luteum pratense, 779. Gadensis. 781 Minor folio aspe●o, ibid. Minor radiatis foliis Trinciatella Italorum Camerario, 780. Monspeliensium sive Asphodeli bulbulis, 781. Tenuissimo folio 780. Vulgaris. ibid. Dentaria & Dentillaria, baccifera sive bulbifera, 619 Angustifolia bulbifera, ibid. Coralloide radice Clusii sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 1363. Coralloides sieve Coralloide radice alia, 621. Heptaphillos', 619. i. Lugdunensis Aconitum. Enneaphyllos. 621 Pentaphyllos & altera, 619 Triphylloes. ibid. Dentellaria 856. Alia Gesneri, i. Irio sive Erysimum. 835 Rondetetii sive Lepidium Monspeliensium. 856 Gesneri, i. Amellus montanus. Columnae, i. Conyza caerulea acris. Denticulata Lugdunensis, i. Muscatella Cordi. 327 Desiderium Gazae, i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theophrasti. Diaboli stercus Germanicum, i. Assafaetida officinorum. 1569 Diacridium & Dachridium sive Diagredium officinis. i. Succus Scam monii condensati & praeporati. 165 Diapensia, i. Sanicula vulgaris. 532 Dictamus & Dictamnus Creticus. 27 Dictamnum alterum Dioscoridis & Theophrasti Ponae. 28 Digitalis alba, Lutea. Purpurea. Vulgari. 653 Columna, i. Ephemerum Dioscoridis. ibid. Caesalpini i Virga regia major, ibid. Traguses, i. Campanula syl. ibid. Quibusdam Alismatis alterum genus Plinii. ibid. Aliis Verbascum, ibid. Digitellus, i Sedum majus. 732 Digiti Citrini, 1046. Digi●us Veneris, i Nymphaea. 1253 D●os anthos seu lovis flos Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Caryophyllus. Superbadictus Aliis Lychins sa●va rubra. 630 Dionysia Galeni, i. Ascyrum alterum. Dioscoridis, i Hedera. 680 Dionysionymphas. 584 Diospyros sive jovis Triticum Dioscoridis Lob. i. Lachryma job. 430 Galeni, i. Amelanchier Gallorum. Theophrasti, i. Lotus Africana latifolia. 1520, 1524 Dipsacus sativus, 983. Fatuus Camerarii, i. Vi●ga pastoris, 985. Sylvestris. 984 Lacinialis foliis, ibid. Minor, i. Virga pastoris. 985 Dodecatheon Plinii Anguilara, i. Primula Veris. 537 Gesnero & Camerariio, i. Pingu●cula. 534 Dolceguini & Dulzolini, i. Cyperus esculentus. 148 Dolichus, i. Phasiolus. 1058 Door, i. Indorum, i. Cardamomum. 1577 Dorella, i. Myagrum, 869. Doriones. 1640 Doronicum Americanum. 322 Arabum Ponae, i Mechini radix Pona. 323 Austriacum angustifolium, 320, Brachiata radice. ibid. Germanicum, ibid. Helveticum humile. 322 Helveticum incanum. ibid. Humile Styriacum, 320. Maximum Austriacum. ibid. Minus, ibid. Romanum, 323. Vulgar. 319 Dory●nium Creticum Alpini. 361 Dioscoridis Cordi, i. Pi●um Cordatum. 1378 Monspeliense & Hispanicum Clusii. 360 Dioscoridis forte Ponae, ibid. Imperati & Plateau. 361 Hispanicum, i. Dorycnio congener Clusii, ibid. Bauhino, i. Glaux maritima. 1284 Draba alba siliquosa minor. 850 Alba siliquosa repens, ibid. Flore caeruleo galeato. 851 Erysimi flore & siliquis. 850 Lutea, i Solidago siliquosa Germanica. ibid. Minor capitulis orbiculatibus. 849 Minima m●ali● Columnae. 844 Tenuifolia, 850. Vulgaris. 849 Vmbellata. 851 Draco arbour, 1531. Herba, i. Tarchon. 71 Aquaticus Gesneri. 859 Hortensis, i. Tarchon. 71 Sylvestris, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. abide Dracontium, i. Dracunculus major vulgaris. 859 Tertium Plinii, i. Dracunculus aquaticus. 1244 Dracunculus Alpinus Scabiosae folio. 858 Aquaticus sive palustris. 1243 Alpinus, i. Ptarmica. Brasilianus. 1244 Major Brunfelsii, i. Bistorta major. Major vulgaris▪ 859. Dracontea minor. Drakena radix Clusii. 422 Droda & Drodella i. Myagrum. 869 Drosera Cordi & Drosium. i. Alchymill●. 538 Drosomeli, i. Melacreum. 1592. Dudaim, i Mandragoras▪ aliis Viola. Aliis musa arbour. 345 Duda Sali, i. Lignum Colubrinum Acostae. 1666 Dulcamara, i. Solanum Lignosum. Dulcichimum, i Trasi dulcis. 148 Drymopogon, i. Vlmaria major. 592 Cordo, i Draba vulgaris. 85● Dr●ophono Plinii, Ruellio, Myrtus Brabantica Dodonaeo, i. Thlaspi Creticum vel Draba vulgaris. 833 Dryopteris alba & nigra. 1041 Drypis Theoplrasti Anguilara. 981 Lobelii & aliorum, Ceanothus Columnae. Lonicero, i. Carduus Avenarius. 966 Aliis, Eryngium vulgar. 988 Dulcisida, Plinii, i Paeonia. 1381 Duriones, 1640. Dutroa, i. Datura. E. EBenus Cretica Belli & Ponae. 1474 Plinii Maranthae. 1549 Ebulus vulgaris, 1208. Laciniatis foliis. ibid. Echinomelocactus, i. Melocarduus, Americanus. 1627. Echinophora. 922 Echinopoda Cretica Belli Ponae & Alpini. 1002, 1004 Echinopus Gesneri. 978 Echinus, 960. Creticus. 1002 Echioides parva al●a Columnae. 414 Lutea minima camp●stris. 414 Echi●m Creticum angustifolium & latifolium. ibid. Creticum album & nigrum. 415 Flore albo & rubro. ibid. Germanicum spinosum. 787 Hispanicum calcari donatum▪ 415 Pullo flore. 414 Pumilum flore luteo, ibid. Vulgar, 413. Flore albo. 414 Palustre Cordi & Thalio, i. Myosotis Scorpioides. Palustris altera species Thalio, i. Myosotis caerulea quae & Echium Scorpioides arvense Bauhino. Elachi, i. Cardamomum 1577 Egano, i Laburnum majus. 245 Eghelo, i. Laburnum minus. ibid. Eglanteria Rosa, 1020. Elachi, i. Cardamomum. 1577 Elaeagnus Matthioli, i. Olea Bohemica sive Ziziphus alba. Theophrasti Lobelio, i. Vitex sive Agnus C●stus. Cordi Lobelio, i. Myrtus Brabantica. Elaeprinos' Bellonio, i. Alaternus prima Clusii. Elaphoboscum, 944. Album Loniceri, i. Libanotis major Theophrasti Lobelio. Nigrum Lonicero, i. Daucus Selinoides secunda Lobelii. Gesnero & Guilandino, i. Bupleutum majus. Dioscoridis Columna, i. Siser sativum. Elaphobosco similis Cordo, i. Podagraria. 943 Elaterium. 162, 1545 Elatine folio subrotundo 553. Folio acuminato. ibid. Elatine folio acuminato floreque caetulco, i. Altera Monspeliaca, ibid. Quarta Brunselsii, i Hedera terestris. 877 Tertia Tabermontani, i. Aphaca legumen. 1067 Columna lineria, i. Hederalae folio. 850 Trago & Lonicero, i. Cynoglossum minus. Cordo & quibusdam aliis, i. Volubitis nigra. Caesalpino, i. Speculus Vene●is. Dodonaei & prior Lugdunensis, i. Alsine hederulae folio. El●mi vel Elemni gummi. 1586 El●ni judis, i. Nu● Colus. 1597 Elae os linum, i. Pa●udapium vel Apium vulgar. 926 Elephas Columnae, i. Scordio affinis. 163 Elhanne Alpino, i. Cyprus Plinij vel Ligustrum Oriental●. 1447 Elichrysnan & Eliochrysum, 97. 695. Orientale. 71 Elleborine Alpina, Ellebori nigrifacie. 215 Minor Angustifolia spicata versicolor. 218 Flore purpurante▪ ibid. Flore albo. ibid. Flore atro rubente. ibid. Viridante. ibid. Major sieve Calceolus Mariae. 217 Ferruginea. 219. i. Dalechampij Lugd, i. Gentia alla minor, angustifolia 404. Americana. 217 Gesneri & cordi, i. Alisma. Caesalpini, i. Sigillum Sanctae Mariae. Traguses i Satyrium vulgar. Elleborus Sesamaceus vel Sesanoides. 215 Ell●borus albus etc. vide Helleborus. 215 Elleborus albus etc. vide Helleborus. Emerus Caesalpini, i Colutae a scorpioides. Empetron Anguillare, i S●namunda secunda Clusij. Phacoides Lugdunensis, i. Alipum Monspeliense. Rondeletii, i. Crithmum. 1287 Traguses, i. Millegrana major sive Herniaria. 448 Englanteria, i. Rosa Eglanteria. 1020 Endivia major Traguses, i. Lactuca Sylvestis latifolia 813 Angustifolia minor. 774. Sativa. ibid. Lonicero, i. Sonchus larvis. 806 Endiviola, 774. Endochion Plinij, i. Lactuca agrestis. 814 Enneadynamis Polonorum Gesnero, i. Gramen Parmafri. 429 Enneaphyllon, i. Vnifolium. 506. Plinij Caesalpino, i. Helleboraster maximus. Quibusdam Ranunculus flammens. 1247 Ensalia, i. Cardamomum. 1577 Enthusicum Plinij. i. Cerefolium vulgar. 915 Enula campana. 654 Ephedra. 451 Ephemerum Columnae, i. Digitalis 653. Virginianum Tradescanti, opere priore▪ Non lethale Fuchsijs, i. Lilium convallium. Epilobion Gesneri, i. Chamaenerium. 549 Epimelis Galeni, 1424, 1490 Altera. 1459. Quibusdan Undo. 1530 Ep●medium, ●365. Alterum Americanum. ibid. Dioscoridis Columna, i. Lunaria racemosa minor. 507 Epipactis Anguilara, i. Herniaria. 448 Camerarii, i. Elleborine. Matthioli, i. Hellebori nigrifacie planta. 214 Epipetron Gesneri. 23 Epitymbra. 10. Epithymum, 9 Epiurtica, etc. 10 Equapium Gazae, i. Hipposelinum. 930 Equisetum alterum breviocibus foliis. 1201 Arvense longioribus setis. 1202 Faetidum sub aqua repens. ibid. junceum nudum & ramosum. 1201 Majus palustre. 1200. Minus polystachion. 1201 Montanum Creticum. 1203 Nudum minus variegatum. 1202 Omnium minus tenuifolium. 1201 Palustre minus brevioribus foliis. Palustre Linarae scopariae foliis. 1200 Pratense Majus. 1202 Quartum Lugdunensis & aliorum, i. una marina. 451 Sylvaticum minus. 1203 Eranthenum, i. Flos Adonis Eraway, i. Ricinus minor ibid. Erica Alexandrina, i Sanamanda tertia Clusii. 204 Baccifera alba 1485. Baccifera Matthioli. 1486 Baccifera nigra. 1485. Chrysanthemos Lugd. 657 Coris folio maxima alba. 1481. Graeca. i. Phana. ibid. Genus quibusdam, i. Camphorara 569 Major floribus exherbaceo purpureis. 1481 Marina. 1301. Maxima Thymifolio. 1341 Peregrina. 1484. Procumbens. 1481. Pumila. 1483 Quinta & sexta Clusii. 1483 Scoparia. 1481. Scoparia altera. 1483 Supina carnea. 1484. Supina herbacea. ibid. Supina maritima Anglica, ibid. Tenuifolia baccifero. 1448 Virgata. 1483. Vulgaris & altera. 1480 Ericoides luteum & rubrum Thalii. i. Eufragia pratensis. 1330 Erigerum, i. Senetio. 671. Tertium Dodonaei. 673 Quartum, i. Conyza caerulea acris Bauhino. 127 Erinacea Hispanica Clusii. 1001 Erinus, i. Caprificus. 1494 Dioscoridis Matthiolo, i. Hieracium Sabandicum latifolium. 802 et Ocimum aquaticum Durante. ibid. Columna, i. Rapunculus memorosus magno flore. 652 Erithales & Erifithales Plinij, i. Sedum minus vel Vermicularis. 735 Anguilara, i. Acarna. 967 Anguilara Lugdunensi, i Carduus pratensis. 960 Apuleio, i. Semp●rvivum majus. Ermelmus Caesalpino, i. Gua●acana. 1524 Eryanga Gazae sine Orobanche Theophrasti quibusdam Helicine Cissampelos. 173 Erucago Apula Column, i. Phy●euma Monspeliensium. 823 Vulgaris Columna, i. Reseda vulgaris. Eruca Anglica Camerarii 816 Sativa alba. ibid. Altera semine nigrescente. ibid. Latifolia. ibid. Americana maxima ibid. Angustifolia. Austriaca. 819 Aquatica. 1242. Caerulea Bauhino 819 Arragonica. 816. Flore & semine albo. 817. Muralis Lugdunensis. 820 Marina Anglica. 820. Marina Italica. 821. Marina Monspeliaca. 821 Palustris. 819. Peregrina Clusij. 839 Sylvestris angustifolia. 819. Syl, minor Bursae pastoris folio. 818 Sylvestris minor incana. ibid. Syl. minor par●o flore. ibid. Sylvestris faetida 819. Vulgatior. 816 Ervum sive Orobus sativus. 1078 Sylvestre. 1079. Sylvestre herbariorum. ibid. Dodoneo & Lugdunensis, i Pisum minus. Ervilin. 1066. Altera. ibid. Ervilium C●s●lpino L●thyrus latifolius. 1062 Eryngiam marinum & maritimum. 985 Archigenis, i. A●arna Sylvestris lutea. 967 Luteum, 972, 1686. Mediterranean. 987 Montanum ibid. Montanum ●centiorum. 954 Mediterraneum campestre Matthioli & al●orum. 988 Pannonicum Clusij 985. Planum Mutoni. 988 Planum minus, 987. Pumilum Hispanicum. ibid. Trifolium, ibid. Vegetij. 974 Erysimum Aldroundi, i. Saxifraga aurea. 426 Alterum siliquis Erucae. 833 Angustifolium Neapolitanum, 834. Cereale. 1141 Dodonaei, 869. Theophra●●i interfruges. 1141 Inter utrumque differentia. 885. Gazae Trigonum. 869 Latifolium Neapolitanum. 833 Theophrasti▪ i. Myagrum Dioscoridis at non est Tragopirum. 869 Sylvestr● Gerardi. 815 Verum sive Montanum, 833. Verum Ludg. 819 Vulgar. 833 Erysimo similis hirsuta planta. 834 Erysimo similis laevis laciniata floribus luteis Bauhini: 820 Erysiseptrum, 1000 Erythrodanum, i. Rubia. Es●●lus, 1387, Esula, 185. Adulterina. 457. Esula dulcis Traguses, 188. Lobelio, 802. Indica Bauhini, i. Apocynum Syriacum Clusij. Exigua foliis obtusis, 192. Exigua Traguses. 195 Major Germanica, i. Tithymalis palustris. Minor, i Pi●yusa sive Tithymalus pinea. 192 Minor floribus rubris, 190. Minor rotunda. 192 Ramires rae Lio Venetorum, 185. Rotunda sive Peplus. 193 Sylvestri● Traguses Lobelio. 802 Vulgaris Traguses, i. Tithymalus helioscopius. 189 Enonymus, 243. Lugdunensis, i. Ledum Alpinum. 78 Pa●nonicus, 242. Latifolius, ibid. Vulgaris. 241 E●remelli, i. Carimoni. 1577 Enpastorium sive Agrimonia, 594. Alterum inodorum. ibid. Aquaticum, 596 Aquatica Americanum. ibid. Avicennae. i. Cannabinum. ibid. Cannabinum Americanum latifolium & angustifolium. 595 Cannabinum faemina Septentionalium. 597 Mas, ibid. Mesues quid. 80, 596 Mesues Cordi, i. Gratiola. 221 Vulgar, 594. Vulgar quibusdam, i. Cannabinum. 1598. Euphorbium & Anteuphorbium. 223 Euphorbia eadem, ejus Gummi. 1544 Euphorbium vetus Galenus pro Lasere substitui●. 1569 Euphragia & Eup●rasia, vel Eufragia aut Eufrasia. 1330 Caerulea Traguses, i. Myosotis Scorpioides. Linifolio Columnae, 1330. Minima, 1328 Nobilis Brunfelsijs, i. Veronica sive Betonica Pauli. 552 Gramen Traguses, i. Gramen Leucanthemum. Pratensis latifolia, 1330. Lutea. ibid. Rubra, 1328. Quarta Traguses, i. Alsine Myosotis repens. Vulgaris. 1328 Euphrosines, i. Buglossum. Exacon, i. Centaurium minus. Extractum Elus●, 196. Exuper●, i. Verbena. 676 F. FAalim Theveti. 1621. Faba Aegyptia veterum genuina, 375. Non est Culcas Aegyptiorum sive Colocasia. 377 Ficulnea, i. Lupinus. Graecorum sive veterum. 1055 Graeca Plinii arbour, 1520. Crassa Inversa & Fabaria, i. Crassula major. 728 Indica, i. Tamarindus. Indica Aristoboli, i. Cassia fistula ingra. 235 Inversa Traguses, i. Anagyris minor sive Labur●um alterum. Major hortensis, 1054. Minor sylvestris. ibid. Fabago arbour, i. Arbor judae. Belgarum, i. Capparis ●abago. 1024 Fagaras Cocculo Indo similis, 1582. Fagulus, 1406. Fagus. 1402 Fagopyrum, 1141. P●gotriticum. ibid. Farneze sive Adoreum, 1121. cui & Semen. 1124 Clusinum, 1122. Halicastrum. 1126 Candidum, Dodonaei, i. Olyra. ibid. Farfara, i Tussilago. Farfarus antiquorum, i. Populus alba. 1411 Farfugium, i. Caltha palust●is. Farrago Plinij, 1229: Variae de illacopiniones. ibid. Faselus Dodonaei, i. Faba minor sive sylvestris. ●155 Sylvestris Dodonae, i Faba veterum Graecorum. ibid. Faselus vel Phaselus Galeni. ●058 Fa●agella Caesalpini, i. Chelidomum minus. 273 Faufel sive Areca. 1642 Faulbaum Traguses, 241. i. Alnu● nig●a. Febrifuga, i. Centaurium minus. 273 Falfel tavill, i. Piper Aethiopicum Alpino. 1572, 1605 Fel terrae i Serratula quibusdim Scrophulari● aliis. Centaurium minus vetiu●. 273 Ferraria. 596, 612, 1213 Fe●rum equinum vide Sferro cavallo. 1092 Ferrummatrix, i. Sideri●●. 588 Ferula latiore & tenuiore folio. 875 Ferulago. ibid. Ferula Traguses, i. Genista tinctoria. 233 Festuca, 1149. Festucago. 1159 Ficaria Brunfelsio, i. Scrophularia vel major, vel minor, 612. Ficariae sunt Grana Fici. 1494 Ficus Aegyptia, i. Sycomorus. 1492. Aegyptia Theophrasti, i. Cassia solutiva. 235. Idaea Theophrasti. 1462 Cypria, 1492. Idaea nostras Lugdunen. 241 De Algarva. 1464. Humilis. 1494 Indica arcu●ta, 1499. Indica spinosa major & minor. 1497 Infernalis, 183. Martabana. 1498 Nigra vel purpurea, 1494. Nigritarum. 1632. Pharaonis. 1493 1496 Fidicula vel Filicina Gazae, i. Trichomanes. Filago major, i. Gnaphalium, 687. Minor. 686. Filicula, i Polypod●ū. Filicastrum, 1039. Filicularis hirta, i. Polypodium, 1042. Filicula Candida & Saxatilis. 1045 Filicula fontana, i. Trichomanes aquaticum. 1261 Filipendula major vulgaris, 1434. Altera major. ibid. Minor, ibid. Alpina lutea. 436. Alpina Lugdunensis. ibid. Montana major, 136. Montana. i. Pedicularis Alpina molli●r altera. ibid. Filius ante Patrem, i. Cholchicum, est & Lysimachia siliquoso. Filix aquatica, i. Osmunda, 1039. Arborea Traguses. 1042. Mas. 1036 Mas aculea●a, ibid. Faemina, 1037. Aculeatis pinnulis. ibid. Baccifera, 1044. Florida. i. Osmunda regalis. 1038 Latifolia, 1039. Mas Anguilarae, Osmunda. 1039 Faemina pi●●ulis dentatis. 1037. Fontana, i. Trichomaus aquaticum. 1261 Marina Anglica, i. Chamaefilix, 1044. Nuda Traguses. 1045 Muscosa, 1042. Palustris, i. Osmunda. 1039 Pumila Saxatilis prima & secunda Clusii, 1043. Querna, i. Dryopderis. 1041 Ramosa & non ramosa, 1045. Americana. 1044 Saxatilis crispa, ibid. & 1686. Saxatilis Clusii. 1043 Saxatilis foliis non serratis, ibid. Saxatilis Traguses. 1044 Filum maritimum Germanicum, 1261. Nigrum Scoticum. ibid. Fistula pastoris, i. Digitalis vulgaris, 653. Et Plantago major aquatica. 1245 Fistularia, i. Pedicularis purpurea, 436. Flamma sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theophrasti. 630 Flammula vulgi, i. Ranunculus palustris Gesneri, & Dentilaria Rondeletii. 856 jovis Gesneri. i. Lychnis sativa coronaria. 630 jovis flore albo Matthioli, i. Clematis surrecta. Altera, i. Clematis urens & repens flore albo, Aquatica, 1217. Flos Ambarvalis, i. Polygala, 1333. Adonis et Africanus opere priore. Cancri, i. Canna Indica. Caeli, i. Lychinis sativa. 6●0 Chalcedonius vel Constantino politanus, Creticus & Coccineus Lugdunensis, i. Lychnis Byzantina. ibid. Cuculi Dodonaei, i. Armerius pratensis. Crucis, i. Polygala. Cuculi Traguses, i Cardamine. Frumenti, i. Cyanus minor. 483 Hepaticus Tabermontani. i. Gramen Parnassi. 430 Helianthemos, i. Flos Solis minor. Hierosolomy●anu●, i. Lychni● Chalcedonicu●. 630 jacobi, i. jacobaea, 670. Mi●iatus, i. Lychnis Byzant. 630 Mexicanus. i. Flos Africanus fistulosus. Noctis, i. Convolvulus major purpureus ●●ifidus. Passionis, i. Maraco●. Tinctorius Brunfelsijs, i. Genista imactaria. Tinctorius Tragi alter, i. Conyza caerulea odorata. Scatla●i Gesnero. i. Armeirus floor rubro. Trinitatis i. Viola tricolor. Faeniculum aquaticum. 1259 Aquaticum stellatum. ibid. Galariculatum. ibid. Aquaticum cornutum, Millefolium Aquaticum cornurum. 1258 Erraticum, 885. Semine rotundo minore. 884 Porcinum, i. Peucedanum, 881. Marinum, i. Crithmum. Sylvestre Traguses, i. Cicutaria palustris▪ Sylvestre 884 Tortuosum, i. Seseli Massi●iense. 908 Vulgar, 884. Dulce. ibid. Faenum Burgundiacum. 1112 Faenum Graecum sativum, 1096. Sylvestre. ibid. Sylvestre alterum, ibid. Sylvestre Tragii, Glaux vulgaris. Folia Indica sanguinem illico sistens▪ 1622 Folium Indium, 1564. Fontilapathum i Tribulus, aquaticus minor. 1248 Fontalis, i. Potamogeton, Major latifolia vulgaris. 1254 Serra●o longifolio, 1255. Spica●a. 1254 Forbefina Gesnero, i. Cannabina aquatica. 597 Formentone Caesalpini, i. Tragopyrum. Fragaria arbour & fructus Fraga montana, i. Arbutus, 1490. Alpina fructu compr●sso. 757 Helvetia nana, ibid. Minor hispido folio. ibid. Minime vesca 758. Flore luteo. ibid. Quarta Traguses, i. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Clusij, vel Potentillae fancy. 3●8. 400 Fragula, i. Fragaria. Frangula, Matthioli, i. Alius nigra baccifera. 240 Frassinella Italorum, i. Fra●inella. Fraxinus Laurea, 702. Sylvestris, i. Ornus. 1418 Vulgaris, ibid. Bubula, 1419. Aucuparia. ibid. Frumenta Plinij & Threophrasti, 234. Frumentone alterum Caesalpini, i. Volubilis nigra. Fructus Cholagogus Monardi, i. Castanea Americana purgatrix, 1402. Squamosus Palmae alterae similis. 1668 Frutex Coronarius Clusij, i. Syringa alba. Frumentum amyleum, i. Olyra, 1126, Fatuum, i. Lolium Gallicum, i. Tregopyrum 1141 Indicum i Milium Indicum vel Maiz. 1139 Loculare, i. Zea simplex vel Briza Galeni. 1125 Sarasenicum quibusdam, i. Tragopyrum. 1141 Turcicum▪ i. Millium indicum vel Maiz. 1138 Frutex marinus Ericae facie Clusij, 1299. I●●p●●i●ns. 1618. Peregrinus spinosus Rauwolfij, i. Hadhadh Arabibus dictum, i. Lycium Indicum. 1012 Pulcherrinus Felli, i. Staebe fruticosa latifolia Cretica. 479 Sensibilis, i. Herba mimosa. ●617 Fruticulus exiguus folio Myrtinis Cordi. i Pseudo chamae●●●us▪ 1429 Fucus alatus, 1292. Campillaceus, i, Corallina, 1296. Cu●ressinus, i. Cupresso similis. Ferulaceus, 1291. Folliculaceus, ibid. Abrotanoides. 1302 Folliculaceus serra●a folio & Lina●i● folio. 1281 Herba, i. Anchusa, 515. Giganteus. 1293. Intub●ce●●. 1294 Latifolias, 1292. Martinus, 1291. Marinu● latissimo folio. 1292 Marinus bacifer, i. Lenticula marina, 1281. Mari●●● secundus Dodonaei. 1292 Membranaceusceran●ides. 1293. Marinus Gallop●●ni● pennas refereus, 1294. Marinus Lactuc● marina dictus. ibid. Phasganoides, 1292. Polyschides ibid. Fuga demonum, i. Hypericum. 573. F●ligo Thuri●. ●603 Fulo Indis, i. Rosa Iaponica sive Malua arbores japonensis. 307 Fula, i. Vinum ex Palina distillatum. 1597 Fumaria Americana siliquosa, 289. Alba latifolia. 289 Bulbosa americana, 290. Corydalis Matthioli, i. Lutea Montana, 289. Clavicalis do●●a, i. Alba la●ifolia & C●●matites Eadem, 290. Major Cretica. 287 Minor, ibid. Semper vitens Americana. 289 Syriaca, 290. Tenuifolia. 287 Tuberosa Americana, 289. Tuberosa flore vitidi. ibid. Vulgaris, 287. Medicata Funera, i. Munia. 1592. Fungus Amanita, 1317. Abietinus, ibid. Arboreus durus 1323 Acris, 1319 Auriculae judae dictus, 1320. Boletus. Boletus verus, 1318. Cancellatus, 1323. Corvinus. 1320 Capreolatus, 1317. Clypeiformis, 1323. Cynraeformis. 1324 Coralloides, ibid. Detatus, 322. Denticulatus. 1323 Digitellus, 1317 Favaginosus. 1316 Fimetarius, 1321. Fruticosus argenteus. 1323 Galericulacus, 1323. Gallinacus, 1319. Igniarius. 1324 Laciniatus, 1321. Imbricatim dispositus versicolor. 1322 Lapideus, 1324 Lariceus, 1319. Leporinus, 1319. Lingua dictus. 1318 Luceranum, 1324. Marinus. Maximus, 1310. Minimus. 1321 Fungus Muscarius, 1321. Nemorum. 1317 Orientalis Caesalpini. Nux vomica vulgaris Ovatuis. 1324 Petraeus, ibid. Pezicae dictus. 1317 P●peritis, 1319. Populneus. 1317 Pyramidalis, ibid. Queicinus. 1319 Ramosus barbula prima dictus. 1317 Sambucinus, 209, 1320. Saxeus ibid. Spongiosus. 1316 Suillus, 1319. Tuberosus. 1317 Turini dictus, ibid. villosus sive hirsutus. ibid. Fusanum & Fusoria, i. Evonymus. 242 Fusles & Fustes, i. Caryophyllorum pediculi. 1577 Fustet lignum luteum, 1492. Fusus agrestis, i. Atractylis. 964 Futrosium. 1176 G. GAgel Germanorum, i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1451 Galderothymum Creticum, i. Stachas spinosa cretica. 49 Galanga major & minor. 1585. Galanga a multis pro Acoro substituitur. 1411 Major quibusdam▪ Acorus, aliis radix Schaenant●i. 1585. Galbanum, 1544. Galbulae, i. Fructus Cupressi. Galastivida Cretensium prima Bellii Blattaria spinosa. 66 Altera cretica, i. Tirhymalus marinus spinosus. 185 Galedragon Xenocratis Anguilara, i. Dipsacus minor, seu virga pastoris. 985 Galega montana Dalechampij. 417, 1081 Silvestris Germanica. 1073 Alteza Dodonaei, i. Vicia syl. spicata, ibid. Vulgaris. 417 Galeopsis Dioscoridis legitima & non legitima. 607 Altera lutea pallidior. 608 Lutea Fuchsijs, i. Scrophularia lutea Dalechamp, 608. i Colus lovis. 59 Flore luteo Caesalpini. 607. Maxima Pannonica Clusij. 608 R●b●a Dalechampij Lugdunensis. 609 Quibusdam, i. Scrophularia. 612 Galerion. Galerita Traguses, i. Perusitas Galla Myricae sive Temarisci, 1479. Orientalis, i. Coceulus Indus. Quercina major, minor, etc. 1387. Terebinthi Bellonio. 1527 Galli crus Apulei, i. Gramen Ischaemon. 1180 Gallitrichum, i Horminum sativum, 50. Italorum, i. Horminum, sylvestre vulgar. ibid. Gallium floor albo majus, i. Mollugo montana. 564 Flore rubro, ibid. Luteum vulgar. ibid. Luteum latifolium montanum Columnae, i. Cruciata. Montanum alterum, 565. Montanum Creticum, ibid. 1681 Nigropurpureum Columnae, 564. Tertium Traguses, i. Mollugo Garb vel Garab Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Salicis genus. Garro, i. Arbor aquam fundens. Garosmus, i. Atriplex ollida. Garro etiam in Malacca & Sumatra, i. Lignum Alves. 1565 Garyophyllata vide Caryophyllata. Garyophyllon Plinij. 1567. Garyophylli Aromatici, vide Caryophylli. Garipot, 1541. Gehuph arbour. 1647 Gatta gambandra, i. Cambugio Gelbenech, i. Semen Gratiolae, 221. Geiduar. 1612 Gellap vel Gelappo vel jallap, 180 Gelseminum vel jasminum album vulgar. 1464 Album Hspanicum vel Cataloricum. ibid. Album Arabicum sive Syriaccum flore duplici. 1468 Americanum folio Millefolij, 176. Ejus Icon. 1679 Americanum flore phaeniceo & amplo. 388 Americanum flore rubro, i. Quamoclit. 170 Caralonicum flore duplici. 1464 Caeruleum Serapionis vel verisimile. 1468 Indicum flavum odoratissimum. 1465 Luteum vulgar, i. Polemonium vel Trifolium fruticans 1466 Luteum Virginianum odoratum somper virens. 1465 Persicum, i. Lilic Persicum incisis foliis. 1468 Geminalis Gazae, i. Horminum. 59 Geniculatis, i. Lychnis sativa. 630 Genipat, 1631. Gemeu, i. Cambugio Genista alba tenuifolia. 229 Anguilosa. 233 Hispanica Italica & Africana, i. Vulgaris. 232 Humilis Dodonaei, i Chamae genistaperegrina Clusij. Ilvensis Lugdunensis. 229 Minor foliis Hyperici. ibid. Pumila, 233. Quadrato junco. ibid. Rubra, i. Casia Poetica. Scoparia, i. vulgaris. 228 Tinctoria Hispanica, 229. Vulgaris. 228 Genistella montana Germanica. 231 Graminea montana Lobelii. 237 Montana sive Pinnata Hispanica. 231 Aculeata, 1004. Non aculeata. ibid. Minima. 223. Minor Aspalatodes & Monspeliaca spinosa. 1004 Pinnata, 230. Tinctoria vel Insectori●. 233 Genista spartium spinosum Bauhino, i. Aspalathus alter Clusij. 1000 Creticum, 1001. Creticum alterum. ibid. Mintus, 1001. Spinosum Lenticulae foliis Bauhino, i. Erinacea Clusij. 1003 Spinosum aphyllon alterum, i. Echinopoda Cretica, 1003. Syriacum. 1001 Genistae Hispanicae affinis. 233 Genista spinosa flore albo, 1003. Major vulgaris, i. Scorpius. ibid. Spinosa Anglica, 1005. Theophrasti Nepa Gazae 1003 Minor Hispanica, 1005. Spinosa minor. 1003 Spinosa Germanica. 1005 Gentiana major flore albo, 402. Flore caerulco, ibid. Cruciata. 402 Flore luteo, 401. Flore pallido punctato. 402 Flore purpureo, ibid. Pennaei flore caeruleo punctato 404 Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore. 403 Angustifolia verna, ibid. Verna minor & Omnium minima. ibid. Aestiva cerulea punctata. 404 Aestiva cordata, ibid. Flore breviore. 405 Aestiva flore lanuginoso. ibid. Aestiva flore purpurocaeruleo. ibid. Antumnalis Centaurii mimoris folio. 406 Centaureae minoris folio major & minor. 407 Antumnalis fimbriato flore. ibid. Antumnalis Pneumonanthe dicta. ibid. Dubia Anglica, 404. Fimbriata caerulea Columnae. 407 Minima Bavarica Camerarij. 404, 407 Palustris latifolia flore punctato. 405 Geripota, i. Nucler pinei interior cortex. Geranium Alceae vesicariae foliis. 707 Alpinum longius radicatum Ponae. 709 Althaeoides majus & minus. 707 Apulum odorum, 709. Balsaminum. 708 Batracoides odoratum seu potius faetidum. 709 Batracoides minus, 704. Bulbosum. 706 Bulbosum Pennaei grumosa radice. 704 Columbinum vulgar, 706. Columbinum tenuifolium laciniatum, 707. Fuscum. 704 Incisis foliis, 708. Indicum noctu olens. 709 Longius radicatum Lobelij. 705 Malacoides sieve Columbinum minimum. 707 Maluaceum & Maluoides. 708 Moscatum, ibid. Moschatum inodorum. ibid. Moschoviticum purpureum. 705 Monspeliacum, 709. Noctu olens. ibid. Nodosum, 704. Parvum Salmanticum. 705 Pennaei, 704. Pullo flore. 704 Robertianum vel Rupertianum majus. 710 Robertiannm vulgar. 709 Romanum versicolor. 705 Saxatile. 707 Tuberosum, i. Bulbosum, 706. Triste, 709. Tuberosum Camerarii. 706 Gerontopogon, i. Tragopogon. Gersa serpentaria, 378. Gethya nigra Scaligeri Gesnero, i. jacea nigra. 469 Gethyllis sive Gethyum Theophrasti. 870 Geum Alpinum Gesneri, i. Caryophyllata. 138 Alpinum quartum Gesneri i Caryophyllata montana. ibid. Antiquorum quibusdam, i. Morsus Diaboli. 492 Lobelij, i. Sanicula guttata. Rivale Gesneri, i Caryophyllata aquatica nutante flore. 138 Plinij, i. Vulgaris Caryphyllata. 137 Ghicarum & Gigarum, i. Arum candidis maculis. 377 Gilbenech, i. Semen Gratiolae. 221 Ging Camerarij, i. Abrus Alpino. Gingidium Dioscoridis, 891. Matthioli. ibid. Cheraefolij folijs, ibid. Folio Bauciae. ibid. Hispanicum, ibid. Latifolium Syriacum, 891. Verum. 890 Girasol. i. jaaca, 1639. Gith. i. Nigella. Githago Traguses, i. Nigellastrum. 634 Gladiolus caeruleus vel Italicus Traguses, i. Xyris sive Spatula foetida. Faetidus, idem. Indicus Camerarij, i. Canna Indica florida. Lacustris Clusio, 1250. Luteus Fuchsijs, i. Iris palustris lutea. Palustris Cordi sive Aquaticus, i. juncus Cyperoides floridus, 1197 Glandes' terrestres sive Terrae glans. 1061 Glans Vnguentaria, i. Nux Ben. 238 Glastivida Bauhino, i. Galastivida Belli. 661 Glastum sativum, 600. Sylvestre. ibid. Indicum sive Indigo vulgar & Nil sive Anil Mesues. ibid. Anguilara, i. Isa●is vel Vaccaria sylvestris. Caesalpino, i. Lepidium vel Dentillaria Rondel●tij. Glastum a vitio derivatum quibusdam. 602 Glaucium Dioscoridis quibusdam Pomum amoris. 354. aliis Papaver spinosum, 308. aliis Chelidonium. ibid. aliis Papaver Corniculatum, 726 Graecorum Clusio, i. Memitha Arabum. 522 Glaux Alpini, 1283. Exigua, i. Polygala a multis. Anguilara, i. Dorycnio congener Clusij. Exigua maritima. 1283 Hispanica Clusij, 1095. Leguminosa. Leguminosa vulgaris sive Glycyrrhiza sylvestris. 1098 Altera leguminosa perennis. 1099 Leguminosa Indica forte, saltem Indico similis. 601 Maritima exigua, 1283. Major & minor. ibid. Maritima Veneta Alpino. ibid. Glauci leguminosae affinis Bauhino, i. Astragalus marinus Baeticus 1087 Glicon Treophrasti sive Acer Gallicum Gazae, i. Triphyllum. 1426 Globularia caerulea Monspeliensium, i. B●llis caerulea. 489 Lutea montana Columnae. 530 Gluten Romanum Arabum, i. Mastiche. 1525 Gluten Albotin Avicennae, i. Terebinthina vera. Glycypicron, i Dulcamara. i. Glycisida Plinij, i. Paeonia. 138 Astragaloides, i. Trifolium Alpinum angustifolium Ponae. 1105 Glycyrrhiza & Glyzyrrhiza. Germanica echinata. 1099 Echinata. ibid. Italica, ibid. Trifolia, i. Trifolium Glycyrrhizites. 1105 Siliquosa, ibid. Sylvestris, i. Claux vulgaris. ibid. Spinosa Lacunae. i. Eryngium marinum. Glycyrrhizon, i. Glycyrrhiza vulgaris. ibid. Gnaphalio affinis Bauhino, i. Baccharis Rauwolfij. 115 Gnaphalium Americanum. 685. Alpinum Clusij. 685 Anglicum majus, ibid. Anglicum vel Belgicum. 687 Dioscoridis Pona, i. Pseudo dictamus. 28 Dioscoridis Traguses, i. Gramen tomentosum 1272 Marinum, 687 Majus Germanicum. 686 Marinum Dalechampij, i. Staechas citrina altera inodora. 71 Minus seu Herba Impia. 686 Minus latifolium, ibid. Minimum repens. 687 Montanum sive Pes Cati. 690 Roseum, 691. Supinum oblongo folio. 686 Golhaca Cochenilla. 1098 Gomphaena Lugdunensis, i. Amaranthus tricolor. ibid. Gorgonium Plinij, i. Lithospermon. 933 Goslipium arbour, 1552. Frutescens. 1553 Asiaticum, 1554 lavanense. 1153. Spinosum Indicum. ibid. Gorne album, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud Clusij. 505 Rubrum, i. Psyllium minus. 278 Msegiar Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Gossipium arborum. 278. 1554 Gorini & Goni Indis, i. Myrobalanum Bellericos. 248 Gramen aculeatum ejusque species. 1187 Agoorum venti spica. 1159. Alopocurinum. 1169 Alopecuroides. 1167. Amourettes. 1166. Anthonatum. 1161. Aquaticum. 1274 Avenaceum ejusque species variae. 1149 Avenaceum nemorum & Montanum. 1151 Aureum Dalechampij. 1157 Arvense sive Arvorum, ibid. Arundinaceun, 1180. Arundinaceum palustre. 1273 Bombycinum. 1271. Busonum. 1190 Bulbosum Dalechampij. 1175 Bulbosum Caninum vel nodosum. 1175 Bulbosum aquaticum, 1276. Bulbosum Alepinum. 1175 Bulbosum Messanense. 1176 Caninum, 1173. Caninum marinum. 1278 Caryophylleum, 1161. Cristatum, 1159. Crucis. 1180 Cyperoides, 1171. Cyperoides aquaticum vel palustre. 1265 Dactyloides, 1178. Dulce. 1174 Dysta chyophoron, i. spica gemina. 1162 Echinatum, 1187. Echinatum aquaticum. 1274 Equinum, 1159. Festuca. 1149 Filiceum, ibid. Fluviatile. 1276. Floridum Camerarij. 1326 Geniculatum, 1177. Glumosum. 1149 Hederaceum Tabermontani, i. Gramen Parnassi. 430 Holostaeum Matthioli. 1190 Horde●cium, 1147. Hirsutum. 1184 Ischaemon, 1178. junceum. 1188 junceum aquaticum, 1269. junceum acutum. 127 junceum sylvarum, 1189. junceum triquetrum, 1260. junceum montanum. 1196 junceum maritimum. 1271 Leporinum, i. Tremulum majus. Lucanthemum. 1325 Loliaceum, 1144. Mannae. 1178 Mannae Lonicero, i. Coronopus sive Cornu cervinum. 503 Mariae, 1157. Marinum 1276 Marinum majus & minus. 1279 Marinum mediterranum. ibid. Marinum spicatum & alterum ibid. Montanum, 1159. Montanum spicatum. 1161 Nemorosum ibid. Nigrum Lugdunensis. 1161 Nemorumi, 1186. Nodosum, 1175. Paniceum. 1154 Panicula crispa. 1157, Palustre Bauhino. 1276 Paniculatum, 1158. Hino. 1276 Parnassi simplici et duplici flore 429 Parnassi Bauhino. i. Vnifolium, 506. Quibusdam Bifolium. 505 Pennatum. i. Spartum Austri Clusij. Phalaroides. 1164 Plumosum, 1183. Polyanthemum Dodonei. 1280 Pratense. 1160. Quoddam ad pirnitam. 1622 Rabinum & Ravisum. 1163 Secundum Plinii Anguila, i. Paronychia. Scoparium, 1176. Sigetum, 1157. Sonorum Flandrorum. 1154 Sorghinum, 1153. Sparteum. 1199. Spica gemina Columnae. 1162 Spicatum, 1159. Spica articulata Virginiana, 1163. Stiatum, opere priore Sylvaticum, 1184. Tertium Plinii Anguilara, i. Illecebra minor. 736 Tomentosum, 1222. Tremulum, 1164. Triclinatium. 1159 Triglocum, 1169. Tritucum, 1153. Lyphinum. 1169 Xerampelinum. 1159 Granadillo, i. Maracoc. Gralega, i. Galega Grana Paradisi sive Melegueta. 1577 Grana tinctorum, & officinarum i. Chermes. 1396 Granum cordis Cordo, i Pisum cordatum. 1376 Granum zelin Serapionis, 1605. Grassepoley Germanorum. 222 Granum Avenionense, 1012. Pedicularium. 222 Regium, i. Ricinus, 183. Solis i Milium Solis. 423 Gratia Dei sive Gratiola Anguilara. i. Papaver spumium. 224 Caesalpini prima Dios. i. Lysimachia galericulata, ibid. Caesalpini altera, i. Gratiola. 222 Gratia Dei Gesneri & Dodonaei, i. Helianthemum. 657 Gallorum Gesnero, i. Bupleurum. Germanorum Trago, i. Geranium Robertianum. Aliis, i. Geranium Batrachoides. Gratiola caerulea, 222. Flore luteo Camerarii. 220 Caerulea latifolia major. 221 Latifolia minor sive nostras. ibid. Centauroides, 222. Minor sieve Hyssopoides, 220. Vulgaris. ibid. Grias Apulei. vide Crius Grossus. 1494 Grossularia caerulea, 1561. Rubra, ibid. Vulgaris. 1560 Trago & Cornario, i. Rhamni genus Dioscoridis. 1008 Viridis hirsuta. 1561 Gruinalis, i. Rostrum gruinum sive Geranium. Guacatane, 1616, Guadarella Caesalpini, i. Luteola. 604 Guadum, i. Glastum 601 Guajacum Patavinum Fallopii sive Guajacana. 1520, 1522 Verum Indicum. 1586 Guajaco similis, 1587. Guanubanus Oviedi. 1632. Scaligeri. ibid. Guari Arabibus, i. Arbour tristis. 1645 Guajabara, 1667. Gul Indis, i. Arbour tristis. ibid. Guajava, 1634. Gulioca, i. Nucis Inglandis putamen viride. 1414 Gul Persis, i. Arbor tristis. Gulioas, i. Neucis juglandis putamen. Gummi Ammoniarum, 1544. Amygdalarum. ibid. Aniimum, 1588. 1594. 1670. Anime, ibid. Arabicum & vermiculatum. 1548, 1549 Bdellium, 1571. Caranha, 1576. Cerasorum. 1543 Carriman & Colliman, 1670. copal. ibid. Elemi vel Elemni, 1586. Galbanum. 1544 Guajacanum, 1587. Hederae, 679, 1544. juniperi, i. Vernix. 1030 Lacca, 1588. Mastiche, 1525. Oleae Aethiopicae, 1439. Opopanax. 1544 Prunorum, 1543. Sagapenum, 1544. Persicorum. ibid. Sarcocolla, ibid. Tragacantha, ibid. Vitis. 1557 Tacamahaca. 1608 Gutta pro Ligno Aloe, 151. Gutta gamba, & Gutta gamandru, & Gutta gemeu i. Cambugio. 1575. Gymnocriton, i. Hordeum nudum. 1130 H. HAbbures Camerario, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud. Habelcoulcul Garzia, i. Curcas Malabarensibus. 1623. Habhel Syrorum & Arabus, i. Fructus Thujae Cupresso similis. 1475 Hadhad Arabibus, i. Lycium verum Rauwolfio. 1012 Haemorrhoidalis Aldro andro & Clusio, i. Poligonum quoddam. Castoris Durantis. i. Chondrilla bulbosa. 784 Haemorrhoidum herba Brunfelsio▪ i. Chelidonium minus. Haernia Serapionis, i. Negundo. Haemodoron Theophrasti, i. Orobanche. 233, & 1362 Clusio, i. Hypocisthis. Hairi Theveto, & Airi Brafilinis Cerio, i. Palma spinosa. Halica i. Alica. 1527 Halicacabum, i. Alkakengi, 462. Peregrinum, i. Pisum cordatum. 1377 Indicum rectum Camerarii, 462. Virginianum. ibid. Halminus aquaticus quibusdam, i. Gratiola minor. 222 Alijs Portulaca aquatica. Matthiolo, i. Melochia. 725 Sativus 224. Tenuifolias. 725 Major Germanicus, ibid. Ruellii, i. Viburnum. ibid. Traguses, i. Periclymenum rectum. ibid. & 1463 Variae de Halimo authorum sententiae. 725 Haliphloeos Quercus, i. Cerrus faemina. 1388 Hamamelis, i. Amelanchier. Harenaria, i. Coronopus sive Cornucervinum. 503 Haosar Arabibus & Hansegi S●ris, i. Rhamnus. 1008 Hareoman Bellonio, i. Milium sive Sorgeum album. 1137 Hartegell Traguses, Cornus faemina putata at ita non est. 1521 Harmasa, i. Ruta Syriaca, 133. Harundo vide Arundo. 1208 Hasmi seu Aralibus, i. Convolvulus major caeruleus. 170 Hastula regia, i. Asphodelus albus & luteus. Haud Arabibus i Lignum Aloes. 1564 Hebulben Turcarum, i. Naux vesicaria. 1417 Hederaceis foliis planta Lobelii. 680 Hedera Arborea sive Corimbosa alba & nigra. 678 Acharnica, 680. Cilicia Gazae, i. Smilax aspera. 175 Cilicia Traguses, i. Dulcamara. 350 Chrysocarpos, 679. Corymbia. 680 Dionysias, i. Chrysocaryos, 679 Brachica, Nisia & Thracia. 680 Helix sive Sterilis, 679. Recta, i Arborea. Rigens & scandens Plinii. ibid. Rigens Plinii Caesalpino, i. Agrifolium. 1486 Salonitica, 680. Saxatilis Lobelii. 677 Terrestris montana, 677. Minor, 676. Vulgaris. ibid. Trifolia & Quinquefolia Americana, 679. Viticea. 173 Hederalis Ruellio, i. Asclepias. 388 Hederula Traguses, i. Hedera cum ad huc humi repit. 680 Aquatica & palustris, 1217. Saxatilis Lobelii, i. Hedera saxatilis. Hedypnois, i. Cichoreum luteum, 779. Fuchsii, i Dens Leonis. 781 Clusii, i Dens Leonis minimus, sive Cichorium sylvestre pusillinus' Plinii. Hedysarum majus & minus, 1088. Clypeatum Lobelii, opere priore. Argenteum, 1088. Glycyrrhizatum Gerardi, i Glanx. Vulgaris leguminosa, 1099. Minimum. 1092 Peregrinum Clusii, 1088. Minimum Lugdunensis Bauhino. 1097 Scorpiurum Camerarij, 1091. Triphyllum Americanum. 1090 Helbane Arabum, i. Cardamonum minus. Helenium sive Enula Campana, 674. Alterum Dioscoridis, i. Helianthemum. 655 Aegyptium, 657. Comagenium Dioscoridis. 1583 Odorum Theophrasti, 14, 671. Vulgar. 654 Salmanticense. Clusio, i. Baccharis. 115 Helianthe Plinii, i. Helianthemum vel Flos solis minor quorundam. Helianthemum angustifolium, 655. Flore albo. ibid. Sabandicum, 656. Vulgar. ibid. Gesnero, i Hyssopoides sive Gratia Dei Germanorum. 657 Cordo, i Consolida aurea, ibid. Lobelio, i. Centaurium luteum. ibid. Clusio, i. Cistus humilis. ibid. Lonicero, i. Hyssopus montana. 655 Traguses, i. Hyssopus campestris. ibid. Helichysum & Heliochrysum. 72, 695 Helichysum Italicum Matthioli. 695 Traguses, i. Linaria aurea Traguses. 689 Heliotropium majus & minus, 438. Supinum. ibid. Caesalpini, i. Ricinus, 183. Minus alterum. 439. Tricoccum. ibid. Erectum Gesneri, i. Myosotis Scorpioides. Helleboraster maximus, 213. Minor. 212 Folijs aculeatis. 213 Helleborus albus, 216. Albus praecox sive floribus atrocubentibus. ibid. Candidus, 218. Niger serulaceus. 204 Niger Saniculae folio major et minor, ibid. Theophrasti, ibid. 200 Niger verus & flore rubro. 211 Helleborine vide Elleborine. Helxine Dioscoridis, i. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio quae & Cissampelos, 173. Altera, i. Parietaria, ibid. & 437. Cissampelos Cordi, i. Volubilis minor. 165 Stans Guilandino, i. Convolvulus spicae foliis. 173 Plinii, i. Ixine Theophrasti. 971 Sylvestris Thalijs, i. Circaea Lutetiana. 351 Hemeris quercus, i. Robur gallas fereiss. 1387 Hemerocallis, i. Lilium quoddam, opere priore. Hemionitis major. 1047. Altera seu minor. ibid. Altera quibusdam, i. Lunaria minor vel major. 507 Peregrina Clusii, 1048. Iluensis. ibid. Hemionum, i. Phyllitis. 1046 Hemophyllum, i. Vnifolium Henricus malus. i. Dentaria Matthioli. 1363 Henricus bonus, i. Mercurialis Anglica. 1226 Hepalica aquatica, 1217. Aurea, i. Trifolia. 1368 Alba Cordi, i. Gramen Parnassi. 437 Nobilis, i. Trifolia. 1368 Palustris, i. Saxifraga aurea. 426 Stellata Tabermontani, i. Asperula odorata. 863 Petraea & Terrestris. 1315 Quarta Brunfelsii, i. Asperula. 563 Tabermontani, i. Luchen. Thalio, i. Ranunculus aquaticus Hepaticae faciae. Hepatorium vide Eupatorium. Heptaphyllum, i. Tormentilla. 394 Heracantha Tabermontani, i. Atractylis. 964 Heraclea Plinii, i. Litho spermum. 433 Traguses, i. Vrcica Heraclea. Herba alba Gesneri, i. Absinthium album Vollesium. 109 Alba Plinii Dalechampio, i. Panicum Sylvestre. 1155 Aloes, 149. Amoris Caesalpini, i. Telephium Amoris, i. Herba Viva Indis. 1617. Auricularis Tabermontani, i. Papaver spumeum. Aurea sive Doria. 540 Sancti Alberti Caesalpino, i Barbarea minor. 820 Sancti Anthonii Romanis, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. 856 Sanctae Barbarae, i. Barbarea. 820 De Ballectera, i. Elleborus albus. Benedicta, i. Caryophyllata. Aliis Valeriana major▪ 124 Bona, i. Verbena. 676 Cancri major, i. Heliotropium. 439 Cancri Minor, i. Herniaria. 448 Cancri Durantis, i. Bursa pastoris. 867 Casta, i. Paeonia, 1384. Cattaria, i. Nepeta. 39 Cervi Gesneri sive Cervaria, i Chamedries Alpina Cisti flore. 107 Sancti Christophori, i. Christophoriana. 380 Clavellata, i. Viola tricolor. 757 Clitiae Camerarii, i. Heliotropium tricoccum. 439 Costa Camerarii, i. Hieracium latifolium primum Clusii. 800 Costa Caesalpini, i. Pseudocostus Matthioli. 851 Coxendicum. 741 Dorea vulgaris & Americana. 540 Febrium & Febrifuga. 107 Fortis, i. Solidago Sarasenica. 540 Fullonum Brunfelsii, i. Gentiana cruciata. 402 Gallica Fracastorii, i. Galega. 418 Gattaria sive Cattaria, i. Nepeta. 39 Gerardi, i. Podagraria, 943. Sanctae Guiteriae, i. Chondrilla. Sancti jacobi, i. jacobaea. Impia, i. Gnaphalium, 677. Indica ad rupturas utilis. 1656 joannis infantis, 1622, Indica ad renum morbos. 1614 judica vitam aut mortem in moribis pronuntianus. 1616. Alla. 442 judaica, i. Sideritis prima. 788 juliae Anguilara, i. Ageratum. 80 Sancti Kunigundi, i. Eupatorium Cannabinum. 597 Laurentina, i. Bugula. Lupa, i. Orobanche. 1364 Lutea, i. Lutcola 601 Sanctae Mariae, i. Costus hortorum major. 80 Margarita, i. Bellis minor. 531 Maluccana, 1620. Mimosa. 1617. Muralis, i. Parietaria. Orpilo sive Opilocorto Cretensium, i. Coris Monspeliaca. 571 Herba Paralysis. 537 Paris triphylla Brasiliana & vulgaris. 390 Paris Canadensis rotunda ●adice. ibid. Papagali, i. Amaranthus tricolor. Pedicularis, i. Helkboraster & Staphis agria. Perforata, i. Hypericum. Pudica, i. Viva. Radioli Apulei Lobelio, i. Polypodium, 1040. Indica ad rupturas. 1616 Regina, i. Tobacco, Rena Caesalpini, i. Imperatoria. 942 Ad renum morbos utilis. 1614 Sacra Agrippae Dalechampio, i. Melissa Fuchsii. Sacra Anguilarae, i. Verbena vulgaris. Salutaris, i. Rhamni species. Sanguinem illico sistens. 1622 Sancti joannis, i. Sclarea. Sardoa Dodonaei, i. Pulsatilla. Sardoa Guilandino, i. Ranunculus palustris. 1217 Sensitiva, i. Viva. Scythica, i. Glycyrrhiza. 1099 Siciliana, i. Androsa●um majus. 577 Simeonis, i. Alco● vulgaris. 306 Stella, i. Coronopus sive cornucervinum. 503 Stellaria, i. Aster Atticus, 133. Stella, i. Asperula. Di. Stephani, Tabeimontano, i. Cyrcaea vulgaris. 351 Studiosorum, i. Belividero vel Linaria scoparia. 456 Terrae crepolae similis Caesalpini. 784 Terribilis Narbonensium, 198. Tora, i. Orobanche. 1363 Trientalis Cordi, i. Pyrola Alsines flore. 510 Trinitatis Fuchsijs Brunfelsijs & Traguses, i. Viola tricolos. 756 Trinitatis Gesneri, i. Hepatica. Tunica, i. Caryophyllus. Turca Lobelii, i. Herniaria. 448 Turca montana Caesalpini, i. Paronychia Hispanica. Venti Traguses, i. Pulfatilla & Anemone. Venti Monspeliensium Rondelario. 45 Vitam aut mortem in morbis praenuntians. 442, 1616 Viva, 1617. Vngarica, i. Alcea vulgaris. 306 Vngarica Loniceri▪ i. Alcea vescicaria. Vulneraria Traguses, i. Bupleurum, 579 Alia, i. Solidago Sara senica. Herbae folia sanguine milico sistens. 1622 Herbena, i. Verbena, 676. Herculana eadem. ibid. Hermion. Hermodactylus officinarum, 1587. Gesneri, i. Deus Caninus. Traguses quorundam, i. Cyclaminus aestivus Clusij. Matthioli verus & aliorum, i. Iris tuberosa flore nigro. 258 Vulgi, i. Colchicum at omnes falluntur. Herniaria major & minor, 446. Fruticosa & Africana. 447 Herpacantha, i Acanthus sativus. 993 Hesperis seu Viola Matronalis flore albo pleno, & purpurante. 627 Pannonica inodora, 628. 1682. Rubro flore, i. obsoleto Melancholico. Sylvestris folio sinuato, i. Melancolica, Sylu. angustifolio & latifolia. ibid. Flore parvo, ibid. Syriaca Camerarii. ibid. Hettich Americanum, 1625. Hiberis Fuchsio & Iberis Thalo, i Cardamine, 826. Galeno & Dioscoride, i. Lepidium Hebiscus, i. Althaea vulgaris minus. 853 Hierabotane mas Dodonaeo, i. Verbena. Lugdunensis, i Chamaedries sylvestris. Faemina Brunfelsijs, i. Erysimum vulgar, 835. Alijs Chamaedries major vulgaris. Hieranzuni Cretensium. 1103 Hieratium quibusdam, i. Intubus, sylvestris. 774 Alpinum pumilum lanuginosum. 799 Alpinum pumilum Chondrillae folio. 796 Alpinum non laciniatum, 797. Alpinum Angustifolium. ibid. Alpinum latifolium magno flore. 799 Alterum grandius. 802 Aphacoides, i Hedupnoides. Apulum fl. suaverubente Colum. 795 Asperum foliis & floribus, Dentis Leonis bulbosi. 789 Britanicum Clusij Conyzae folijs. 800 Calthae semine 796. Calais barbato, i. Falcatum Barbatum. 795. Capillaceo folio Bauhini. 410 Chondrillae foliis glaboum, 793. Creticum. 788 Dentis Leonis folio asperum, 789. Dentis Leonis bulbosum. 792 Dentis Leonis folio floribus parvis. 790 Dentis Leonis folio obtuso flore magno. 790 Echioides Luteum Lobelij. 800 Echioides capitulis Cardui benedicti Bauhini. ibid. Fancy Hedepnoidis. 795. Falcatum hirsutum. i. Falcatum barbatum, 795. Falcatum stellatum. ibid. Faetidum, 781. Folio Hedepnoidis Clusij. 800 Folijs & fancy Chondrillae Lobelij. 793 Fruticosum angustifolium majus. 802 Fruticosum folio subrotundo. ibid. Fruticosum latifolium hirsutum. ibid. Fruticosum latifolium glabrum. 801 Fruticosum minus, 802. Germanicum fratris Gregorij. 800 Hedypnoidis fancy, 795. Hirsutum fere umbellatum. 789 Humile sive minimum Clusij, 799. Hyoseris dictum. 792 Hypochiaeris dictum, 792 Indicum Cornuto, i. Pilosella Indica odorata. 669 Intubaceum flore luteo. 794 Intubaceum flore magno albo medio luteo. ibid. Intubaceum flore carneo. ibid. Intubaceum ramosum & non ramosum. 792. Lactaria Plinij, 802 Latifolium Pannonicum primum Clusii. 800 Longius radicatum, 790. Magnum Hispanicum. 788 Medio nigrum Baeticum majus & minus. 792 Majus Creticum. 788. Majus Sonchites. ibid. Maximum asperum. i. Fruticosum hirsutum. Militaris Galeni. 802. Chondrillae folio. 793 Hicratium minimum Clusij. 792 Minimum sive marinum falcatum. 796 Minimum falcatum, ibid. Minus glabrum. 780 Minus praemorsa radicae. 793. Montanum asperum. 800 Montanum Dentis Leonis folio incano. 799. Monspeliacum. 796 Montanum angustifolium sive sextum Clusij. 800 Montanum foliis dentatis flore magno. 797 Montanum hirsutum minus. 799 Montanum lanuginosum laciniatum parvo flore. ibid. Montanum latifolium glabrum majus & minus. 796 Montanum Rapifolium. 797 Montanum tomentosum sive lanosum. 1683 Murorum angustifolium. 802 Narbonense falcatum siliquosum. 796 Parvum Creticum, 792. Parvum Cordi. Deus Leonis vulgaris. Pratense non laciniatum majus & minus. 801 Pumilum Alpinum praemorsa radice. 799 Profunde laciniatum pubescens. 800 Pumilum Alpinum Chondrillae folio, 796. Ramosum magno flore. 797 Sabaudicum latifolium & angustifoliam 802 Sonchi folio & Sonchites, i. fruticosum. 802 Tomentosum. 1683. Tomentosum Hispanicum. 790 Tragopogonis folio. 797 Higuero Oviedi & Clusij. 1632, 1633 Hieranzuni Cretensium. 1103. Hill, i. Cardamomum. 1577 Hippia Lobelii, i. Alfine. Hippion, i. Viola equina Gesnero, & Cordo, & Gentia nella Alpina major verna. Hippoglossum sive Bislingu●. 702 Lugdunensis, i. Polygonatum latifolium ramosum Clusij. 699 Valentinum Clusij, i. Herba terribilis. 199 Hippolapathum, i. Patientia. 157 Rotundifolium Africum, 1226 Retundifolium vulgar. i. Pseudorbabarbarum. 154 Maximum rotundifolium exoticum sive Rhaponticum Thracium Alpino sed verius Rhabarbarum genvinum. ibid. Hippomelis Palladij. 1421 Hippomanes, 197. Hippophaes'. ibid. Hippophaus Dioscoridis Columuae, i. Rhamni, i. Secunda species Clusio. 197 Hippopheos, ibid. Anguilarae, i. Rhamnus solutivus. Authoris opinion, i. Tithymalus marinus spinosus. ibid. Lobelii, i. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis. Quorundam Lugdunensis. ibid. Hippophaestum vel Hippophaes Columna. i. Carduus Solstitialis. 990 Hippophaestum, 197. Hippophaes' Plinii. ibid. Hippophyon Gaza, i. Lappago. ibid. Hippomarathrum Creticum. 884 Sphaerocephalum, ibid. Flore purpureo. 885 Tabermontani, i. S●seli pretence Monspeliensium. 998 Hipposelinum, i. Smirnium vulgar. 929 Dioscoridis & Theophrasti diversae plantae. 931 Lugdunensis, i. Levisticum vulgar. 937 Hippuris, 1203. Fontalis Lobelij. ibid. Saxea Clusio, 1301. Minor Traguses. 1203 Hirci spina, i. Tragacantha. 997 Hirculus veterum Clusii, 118. Frisicus. 656 Hirumdinaria major, i. Ascepias. 488 Minor, i. Chelidonium majus & minus. ibid. 618 Minor Tabermontani, i. Nummilaria. 551 Hisginum, i. Chermes. 130 Hiucca & Hiurca, i. jucca vera. 1624. Holcus Plinii, 1147. Holoconitis Hippocratis, i. Trasi dulcis. Hodeg Aegyptiorum, i. Cyperus rotundus Syriacus. 147 Hololuichi, i. Scammonea rotundifolia Virginiana. 164 Holoschaenos. 1192 Holostecum & Holostium alterum Lobelij & Tabermontani, i. Filix S●xatilis Traguses. 1045 Majus & minus angustifolium, i. Serpentaria major & minor. 500 Matthioli, i. Gramen bufonis. 1190 Caryophylleum, 1339. Creticum. 500 Loniceri, i. Canda muris, ibid. Majus & minus angustifolium antea. Parvum Monspeliensium. 500 Ruellii, i. Gramen Leucanthemum. 326 Salmaticense majus & minus. 500 Q●orundam Camerarij, 501. Lugdunensis. ibid. Varia authorum. 500 Holostio affinis Bauhino, i. Cauda muris. 501 Hordeolum causticum Monardi. 1625 Hordeum Cantharinum Columellae. 1130 Disticum, 1129. Disticlium minus, ibid. Hexasticum. 1130 Polysticum hybernum. ibid. Hordeum Galaticum, 1130. Mundum sive Nudum. 1123 Murinum sive Spurium. 1147 Spontaneum idem, ibid. Vernum. 1130 Horminum angustifolium laciniatum. 57 Domesticum, 59 Genuinumsativum Dioscoridis. 55 Germanicum humile, ibid. Italicum. 56 Luteum sive Colus jovis. 57 Minus supinum Creticum Clusii. ibid. Sativum Dioscoridis, 55 Sylicestre Dioscoridis Dod i. Sclarea. 59 Sylvestre Italicum, 56. Sylvestre vulgar. 59, 1680 Sylvestre incanum flore albo, 59 Syl. Lavendulae flore. 56 Sylvestre Salvifolium, ibid. Syl. Tridentinum. 59 Syriacum. 55 Hortus Veneris, i. Vmbelicus Veneris. 741 Humirubus, 1013. Hyacinthus poetarum. 258 Hydnophyllum Pamphyli, i. Cistus annuus. 662 Hydrolaphatum minus. 1●26 Hydria spina, i. Cichoreum spinosum Creticum. Hydropiper Ruellij, i. Cannabis aquatica. 597 Vulgar, i. Persicara acris. 858 Lanceolatum Lugdunensis, i. Ranunculus gramineus'. Rubeum Fuchsii, i. Dracunculus aquaticus. 1244 Hyoscyamus albus, 363. Aegyptius, ibid. Creticus. ibid. Dubius & Luteus, i. Tobacco Anglicum. 364, 712 Flavus forte, 364. Niger. ibid. Rubello flore, ibid. Peregrinum Dalech, i. Mala Insana Europea. 354. Syriacus. 363 Hyosciris & Hyosiris Plinii, i. jacea nigra. 472 Hyoseris, i. Hieratium minimum Clusii. 792 Hypecoum Clusii, 371. Alterum. ibid. Lugdunensis, i. Thalictrum minus. 265 Matthioli & Gesneri, i. Alcea vesicaria. 371 Traguses, i. Argemone minor sive Papavor Rhaeas minus. ibid. Hypericum frutescens Americanum floor albo. 573 Nummulariae folio, ibid. Supinum tomentosum. ibid. Minus erectum & spinum. 572 Pulchrum Traguses. idem. Tomentosum majus hispanicum. 573 Syriacum Lobelli, ibid. Vulgar. 572 Ad quinque varias herbas refertut. 575 Hyphear Theophrasti, i. Visci genns. 1396 Hypochaeris sive Porcellia, i. Hieratium asperum. 792 Lugdunensis, i. Cichorium Sylvestre. 776 Hypocistis, 667. Hypogeson, i. Sedum majus. 732 Hypecoum. 371 Hyssopifolia Bauhino, i. Hyssopoides Camerarii sive Gratiola minor. 222 Hyssopoides eadem, ibid. Gesnero. i. Helianthemum. 657 Hyssopus agrestis Brunfelin. 6. Angustifolia spicata. 3 Arabum flore albo & rubro. 2 Campestris Traguses, i. Helianthemum. 657 Coronata sive Comosa Clusii. 2 Dioscoridis Anguilara, i. Linaria aurea Traguses. 689 Folys aureis, i. Suroulis densis, ibid. Cineriis. ibid. Foliis crenatis, 2. Foliis nivei●, i. Foliis crispis. 2 Foliis origare. 3 Latifolia, ibid. Minor Hispanica, ibid. Graecorum Alpino. 1673 Montana, 3. Moschata vel de Cilissa. 2 Montana Sylvestris Lonicero, i. Helianthemum. Foliis versicoloribus opere priore. Vulgaris. ibid. Hyssopus Hebraeorum quibusdam Bauhino, i. Rosmarinus. Vulgaris Columna, i. Polium montanum. 3 Nemorensis quibusdam, i. Camphorata major Monsp. 569 Nemorum Lugdunensis, i. Melampyrum Bauhino. Graecorum Vmbellifera Guilandino, i. Linaria aurea Traguses. 689 Lobelio, i. Majorana latifolia hortensis. 3●71 Molinaei, sc. i. Lugdunensis, i. Hyssopus, foliis origani. 71 Aliis Gratiola vulgaris, 3. Hyvoutahe, i. Guajacum spurium. 1651 I. IAaca vel jacca & jaqua. 1633 jacea, i. Viola tricolor, 469.756. jacea alba Monspeliensium Lobelio, i. Ocimoides sive Ocimastrum. 469 Aculeata sive tuberosa Tabermontani. 960 Alba pumila Narbonensis. 471 Austriaca angustifolia flore albo. 469 Austriaca latifolia villoso capite. ibid. Austriaca montana major & minor. ibid. Babylonica, 474 Baetica, 485. Cretica. 470 Flore albo 473. Fruticans Pinifolio. 479 Flore albo capite longis aculeis spinoso. 473 Humilis Hieratij folio, 471. Laciniata alba. ibid. jacana pusilla Lobelii & altera. 481 Integrifolia, 469. Laciniata Sonchi foliis. 473 Lutea capitulis spinosis, 472. Lutea spinosa Apula. ibid. Marina Baetica, 473. Montana acanophora Ludg. 472 Montana candidissima, 470. Montana minima lutea. 471 Montana incana laciniata capitulis hispidis. 473 Montana Narbonensis, 470. Montana purpurea echinato capite. 471 Muscata Tabermontani, i. Montana Narbonensis. 472 Nigra angustifolia, 468. Nigra humilis. ibid. Nigra Gesnero, i. Centaurium majus pratorum. 469 Quibusdam, i. Staebe Nigra Lithospermi foliis. 469 Nigra Trago, i. Scabiosae genus quattum. 469 Pumila Narbonensis, 471. Purpure a Valentina Clusii. 474 Purpurea supina capitulis spinosis, 472. Squamata Clusii, 469.472 Tomentosa capitulo spinoso, 473. Tuberosa Tabermontani & Gerardi, i. Carduus pratensis Asphodeli radicibus. 960 jacobaea Camerario, i. Conyzae Alpinae genus. 670 jacobaea angustifolia Pannonica non Laciniata. 670 Latifolia Pannonica prima & altera. 668 Rotundifolia incana. 670 Vulgaris major & minor. 668 Marina sive Cineraria vulgaris, 670. Quibusdam Arthemisia marina. ibid. Marina altera sive major. ibid. Maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. ibid. jacobaea Senetio Lobelij, i. jacobaea vulgaris. 678 jagra Indis. 1597 jajagua, idem cum jajama, 1626. jalap et julapum. 180 jaifol Indis, i. Macis, 1601. jamboloines, 1636. jambos. 1637 jangomas, 1638. janthinus colour. i. Violaceus aut purpureus 469 japatri Indis, i. Nux moschafa. 1601 jasme Plinii Clusio, i. Convolvulus Althaeae foliis. 173 Montana Lugdunensis, i Sedum minimum decimum Clusii. jasminum vide Gelseminum. Caeruleum Mauritinorum Caesalpino, i. Lilae Matthioli, 1468. At verius Lilac Persicum. ibid. Iberis Cardamantice, 853. Latiore folio. ibid. Galeni, i. Lepidium. ibid. Fruticosa, 856. Nastatyfolio. 853 Tabermontani, i. Thlaspi incanum Meclmiense. 848 Iberis & Lepidium Wa eademque planta. ibid. Ibiscus sive Hibiscus, i. Althaea. 366 Idaea Cerasus, 1459. Idaea ficus, i. Frangula Ludg. Idaea radix, 1459. Quibusdam Polygonatum quartum Clusii. 699, 701 Columnae. i. Hippoglossum. 702 jecoraria, i. Hepatica. 1315 Igname, 1382. Ilatrum Caesalpini, i. Phillyrea. 1444 Ilex aculeata, & non aculeata. 1394 Aquifolia, i. Coccigera, ibid. Faemina. ibid. Illecebra insipida, 734. Major. 733 Minor sive tertia Dioscoridis. ibid. Illyrica herba. Impatiens, i. Mercuralis sylv. 297 Impatiens Alpina Nasturtii folio. 1241 Imperatoria Alpina & vulgaris. 942 Nigra Tabermontani, i. Astrantia nigra. 215 Impia Plinii, i. Gnaphalium. Incensaria Camerario, i. Abrotanum faemina magnum Camphorata dictum. 95 Indigo vel Indicum. 170, 602 Inga & Ingara Indorum, i. Asadulcis sive odorata. 938, 1569 Inguina & Inguinalis, i. Aster Atticus. Inguinaria Plinii, i. Argemone. 370 Inhame, 1382. Inul, i. Enula campana. Inula rustica, i. Symphitum majus. 524 Intibas Intabus & Intubum angustifolium. 774 Major & sativus, ibid. Hortensis alter. ibid. Sylvestris Traguses, i. Sonchus asper & laevis. 894, 806 Inturis Gaza, i. Capparis. 1024 jondraba Alyssioides Columna i. Thlaspiasperum. jonthlaspi Columnae flore luteo. 844 jovis barba frutex. 1459. jovis barba herba, i. Semper vivum majus vulgar. 730 jovis flos sive Dios anthos, i. Lychnis Coronaria sativa. jovis Glans, i juglans. 1414 jovis glandes etiam Castaneas dicuntur. 1401 Iphium Theophrasti, i. Lavendula. 73 Irio, i. Erysimum, 833. Levis Apulus Erucae foliis. 895 Irion Fuchsii & Turneri, i. Rapistrum arvorum. 864 Iringus & Iringum, i. Eryngium. 988 Iris agria, i. Xyris sive Sparula faetida. 258 Biflora Lusitanica, 256. Major angustifolia & latifolia. 255 Bulbosa latifolia prima Clusii. 257 Bulbosa major Anglica, ibid. Palustris lutea. 1219 Tuberosa. 258 Isatis sativa & sylvestris vide Glastum. Sylvestris Vaccaria dicta. 634 Ischas sive Apios tuberosus, 194. Alter. ibid., 196 Ischaemon, 1178. Isguro, i. Kali cochleatum. Isophyllum Cordi, i. Bupleurum Angustifolium. 579 Isopyrum Columnae, i. ●quilegia. 1378 Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Pilum cordatum. 1378 Fictitium, 1213. Matthioli, i. Melanthrum fictitium. ibid., Dodonaei, i. Trifolium palustre, ibid. Caesalpino, i. Eryilis. Quibusdam Lugdunensis, i. Tanacetum Alpinum. 82 Isos Theophrasti quibusdam, i Ribs vulgaris. 1562 Iva moscha●a. 107, 282 Iva arthretica. 282 jucea, 153. jucca ex qua Cazavi. 1625 juglans bifera, 1414. Caballina. 1413 Folio serrato, ibid. Fructu serotino. 1414 Putamine fragili, 1413. Virginensis alba & nigra. 1414 Vulgaris. 1413 jujuba, 250. Sylvestris. 251, 252 juncaria Salmanticensis. 453 juncellus, Bauhini & Lobelii. 1192. juncus avellana, i. Cyperus esculentus. 148 juncus odoratus sive Squammathum. 144 juncus acutus Cambrobritannicus. 1192 Acutus minor, ibid. Acutus vulgaris. ibid. Acutus maritimus alter. 1134 Acumine reflexo & alter. 1195 Acumine reflexo trifidus, ibid. Alpinus bombycinus. 1272 Aquaticus capitulis. Equiseti & alter. 1196 Aquaticus laevis maximus. 1192 Aquaticus laevis, ibid. Asper, i. Acutus. ibid. Angulosus, i. Cyperus longus. 147 Aquaticus capitulis Equiseti fluitans. 1195 Capitulo lanuginoso. 1272 Clavosus Dalechampii. 1196 Coriandri semine rotundo. 1194 Cyperoides floridus paludosus Lobelii. 1196 Exiguus montanus mucrone carens. 1192 Floridus major & minor, 1196. Hispanicus Camerarii. 1197 Indicus porosus Clusii. 1629 Grandis Holoschaenos Gesneri. 1192 Holoschaenos major Lugdunensis. ibid. Latus Lugdunensis, 1173. Laevis glomerato flore. 1191 Laevis maximus. ibid. Laevis pannicula sparsa major & minor. ibid. Laevis vulgaris, ibid. Lythnanthemos Thalii. 1195 Marinus gramineus' Lobelii. 1169 Maritimus capitulis Sorghi. 1192 Maritimus Anglicus, ibid. Maritimus call triangulo. 1194 Maritimus Narbonensis. ibid. Medius sieve Scirpus' medius. Melancranis Theophrasti. 1195 Odoratus aquatilis Dodonaei. 1233 Palustris major Traguses, 1192. Petrosus Anguilara, i. Corallina fruticosa alba. Quadratus, i. Cyperus longus odoratus. 147 Rotundus odoratus, 145 Sylvaticus Tabermontani. Triangularis, i. Cyperus longus. 147 juniperus acuta & major Monspeliensium Lobelii. 1032 Alpina, 1028. Maxima Illyrica. 1029 Mineralis, ibid. Fructu flavo, 1032. Germanicus. 324 Minor, 1928. Americana. 1029 Sterilis, 1028. Peregrina Cordi. 1032 Vulgaris. 1028 jusquiamus, i. Hyoscyamus. Ixia Theophrasti, 1394. Dioscoridis, i. Chamaeleo albus. 971 Ixine Theophrasti vera, 97●. Anguilara & aliis Carlina acaulis. 971 Ixocaulon Thahi, i. Hesperis quorundam. Album, i Lychnis sylvestris alba. Ixopus cordi, i. Chondrilla altera Lobelii forte. K. KAkile Serapionis. 822 Kali Aegyptiacum, 279. Album. ibid. Arabum primum genus Rauwolfiis. 1285 Floridum repens Neapolitanum. 1284 Geniculatum rubrum & album, i Salicornia. 208 Majus cochleatum, 279. Minus album. ibid. Spinosum. 1284 Karatpondus antiquum. 237 〈◊〉, i. Leucoium luteum. 625 Kermes vide Chermes. Kigran 〈◊〉 & Kotran Arabum, i Pix liquida Cedri. 1533 Gnawed Germanorum. 446 Kik & Kikaion jonae, i. Ricinus. 183 Kism●sen Bellonio, i. Acacalis, 236. & Rauwolfiis Bauhino, i. Siliqu● sylvestri similis. 1677 L. LAblab Alpini, 1●57. Labrum veneris, i. Dipsacus. 983 Labrusca, 1557. Laburnum majus & minus. 245 Lacara Theophrasti, vel Lacatha, i. Mahaleb. Allis Phillyrea. 1446 Lacca gummi, 1588. Quibusdam Cancamum, ibid. Aliis, alia. ibid. Lachryma Christi, jobi, jodoci. joppis & Moisis, i. Lithospermum arundinaceum, 430. Vitis. 1557 Lac Pinipinichi. Lactaria Gazae, i. Tithymalus, 184 Lactaris Plinii, i. Hieratium fruticosum hirsutum. 802 Lactariola Caesalpino, i. Intubus sive Cichorium sylvestre. 779 Sylvestris flore luteo Thalii. Lactuca agnina, 812. Agrestis sive Sylvestris. 813 Canina, 185. Folio oblongo acuto. 811 Gallica, 812. Leporina Trago, i. Hieratium minus praemorsa radice Lobelii. 793 Indica sylvestris pumila. 1622 Leporina Apulei, i. Sonchus laevis. 806 Laciniata Italica, 811. Marina. 1294 Maurorum Caesalpini, i. Sonchus laevis. 806 Montana flore purpureo. 813 Pecraea Cretica. 652 Sylvestris quibusdam, i. Cichorium sylvestre▪ 776 Sylvestris Endiviae foliis odore viroso. 813 Sylvestris laciniata. ibid. Sylvestris vera Dalechampii. 814 Lactucella, 896. Sylvestre repens Gesneri. 693 Laudanum & Ledum vide Cistus Ledum. Laudanum segetum. 588 Lagochimica Cretensium, i. Dorvenium Dioscoridis Ponae. 361 Lagochimithia ejusdem, i. Achillea montana lutea. 695 Lagochimeni. i. Cuminum sylvestre globosum. 1372 Lagopodium sive Lagopus angustifolius major. 1106 Major folio pinnato, ibid. Hispanicus. ibid. Maximus flore rubro, ibid. Minor flore ruberrimo. 1107 Major folio Trifolii, ibid. Vulgaris. 1106 Lagopyrum Hippocratis, i. Lagopus, 1107. Lametal, i. Lignum Colubrinum, 1665. Lamium foliis maculatis. 606 Lalade, i. Colocasia Aegyptiorum. Lamium Astragaloides, 607. Folio oblongo flore rubro, i. Galeopsis Dioscoridis. ibid. Lamium foliis maculatis. 606 Folio subrotundo flore rubro. 604 Hispanicum, ibid. Luteum. ibid. Montanum Plinii Columnae. 606 Montanum Melissae folio. 43 Peregrinum Scutelaria dictum. 606 Sylva●icum maximum faetidum. ibid. Vulgar flore albo sive Archangelica, 604. Vulgar flore rubro. ibid. Lamparan i. Radix China. 1578 Lampsana vel Lapsana, Austriaca. 810 Apula Columnae. 864 Matthioli, i Rapistrum atvorum. ibid. Sylvatica Soncho affinis. 811 Ve●a Lugdunensis, i. Rapistrum arvorum. 864 Vulgaris. 810 Lanaria, i. Struthium. Quibusdam Lychnis Coronaria. Vulgo Saponaria. Aliis Verbascum. Lancea Christi Gesnero, i. Marrubium aquaticum. 1231 Itemque & Ophioglossum. 506 Lanceolata & Laucea. 491 Lancnaz, i. Galanga major, 1585. Lanha, i. Nux Cocus. 1597 Lanifera arbour, 1554 Lantana Dodonaei, i. Viburnum. Lapathum acutum. i. Acetosa. 745 Acutum folio crispo. 1227 Acutum majus sive Ovylapathum. 1224 Aquaticum, i. Hydrolapathum. Aegyptiacum Bauhini, 1679. Maritimum faetidum. 1227 Sylvestre vulgatius & Vnctuosum. ibid. Sanguineum Nigrum vel rubrum. ibid. Folio minus acuto. ibid. Hortens● Latifolium & Sativum, i. Patientia. 154 Palustre, i. Hydrolapathum majus. Lapatiolum, i. Acetosella. 745 Lapis Bezoar Orientalis & Occidentalis. 1589 Lappa agrestis Traguses. i. Caucalis flore albo vulgar. 922 Boar●a Plinii Lugdunensis. ibid. Canaria Plinii, i. Lappula Canaria sive Caucalis vulgaris. Aliis Argemone. 370 Inversa, i. Agrimonia vulgaris. 596 Major sive Bardana. 1222 Major montana lanuginosa. 1375 Major altera Matthioli. 1223 Minor, i. Xanthium. 1222 Minor Plinii, i. Aparin●. 568 Rosea Bauhini, 1222. Virginiana. ibid. Sylvestris Traguses, i. Ci●ean Lutetiana. 351 Lappago Gazae, i. Hippophaeos' Theophrasti Plinii, i. Aparine. Anguilara, i. Alsine hederulae folio. Lappula rusticorum Lugdunensis, i. Cynoglossum minus. Larix cum Agarico, 248. Larix cum Conis. 1533 Laser, i. Asa odorata, 1569. Laserpitium antiquorum. 937, 1569 Verum antiquorum Garzia, i. Asa dulcis sive odorata. 1570 Gallicum Lobelii, 938. Dodonaei, i. Levistici species. 937 Anguilara, i. Levisticum vulgar. ibid. Verum Alpino, 937, 1065. Germanicum, i. Levisticum. 937 Ruellio & Fuchsio, i. Levisticum & Imperatoria. 942 Massilioticum i Gallicum. 937 Lassulata, i. Costus hortorum. 60 Lathyris Lobelii, i Lathyrus, Major minor, & minimus. i. Cataputia. Leguminosa Tabermontani, i. Lathyrus. Lathyrus annuus major Baeticus. 1063 Angustifolius & latifolius peregrinus. 1061 Arvensis radicibus tuberosis. 1686 Arvensis sine Terraeglandes'. 1061 Baeticus dumetorum. 1065 Baeticus elegans siliquis Orobi. ibid. Baeticus flore luteo. 1064 Baeticus flore mimato & albo. 1066 Major & minor angustifolius. 1060 Major & minor siliqua brevi● ibid. Palustris Lusitanicus, 1064. Sylvestris lignosior. 1061 Sativus flore albo, 1064. Sub terra siliquifera. 1074 Sylvestris flore luteo. 1061 Lavacrum veneris. 983 Lavandou, i. Galanga minor. 1585. Lavanda Lavandula & Lavendula multifido folio. 73 Major & minor vulgaris. ibid. Minor flore albo. ibid. Lavendula & Rosmarinum ad Cneorum album & nigrum referuntur Anguilara. Laver sive Sium aquaticum, i. Pastinaca aquatica. 1242 Dodonaeo, i. Nasturtium aquaticum. ibid. Laurentina, i. Bugula, 525 Laureola, 205. Cretica. ibid. Faemina Lugdunensis, i. Chamaelaea Germanica. 204 Matthiolo, i. Chamaedaphne. 205 Laurus latifolia major & minor. 1488 Americana, ibid. Alexandrina vera. 701 Alexandrina Matthioli, i. Polygonatum, 4. Clusii. 699 Genuina. 701 Alexandrina altera Matthioli, i. Chamaedaphne vera Dioscoridis ex authoris ment. 701 Fraxinea Monardi. 702 Graeca Plinii Gesnero, i. Asadarach sive Ziziphus alba. 1443 Idaea Dioscoridis, i. Alexandrina. 701 Pusula Lobelii, i. Mesereon. 204 Regia, i. Laurocerasus, 1520. Rose●, i. Oleander. 1469 Sylvestris sive Tinus, 206. Taxa Plinii Dalechampio, i. Hippoglossum. 702 Sylvestris Creticum. 1677 Tinus Lusitanicus, 206. Altar, 2. & 3. Clusii. ibid. Laurocerasus, 1516. Lazigiri Cretensium, i. Lycium C●●ticum alterum. 1012 Ledum Alpinum, 77. Angustifolium, 663. Bohemicum. 75 Latifolium Creticum, 666 Oleae foliis. 664 Populnea frond major & minor. 663 Rosmarini folio, 664. Silesiacum. 75 Thymifolio hirsutum. 666 Legumen leonium Rucllii, i. Orobanche. Nonii Brandonii. 1069 Leimodoron & Limodoron. 273 Leimonia Theophrasti. 327, 960, 1246 Lemma Theophrasti Lugdunensis. 1263 Lens vel Lenticula aquatica bifolia Neapoli●na Columnae, i. Callitriche Plinii. 1262, 1263. Aquatica forte ●isulea Bauhini, i. Hederula aquatic. 1217 Palustris punctata latifolia. 1262 Palustris quadrifolia, ibid. Vulgaris sive Lenticula aquatica. ibid. Marina. 1281 Lens major & minor & maculata. 1067 Major repens Tabermontani, i. Medica flavo flore Clusii. 1116 Virginensis. 1088 Lentago & Lentagine, i. Laurus Tinus. Lentibularia Gesneri, i. Millefolium aquaticum galeniculatum. Lenticula marina. 1281 Lentiscus vulgaris, 1524. Peruana, ibid. Cui similis Molle. ibid. Leo herba & Leonina herba sive Leontobotan●●, i. Orobanche. Leo carduus ferox, 965. Leoninum solinus', i Leontopetalon. Leontopetalon, 682. Alterum Anguilam & 〈◊〉, i. Fumaria bulbosa sive Radix Cava. 683 Leontopodium Creticum Clusii. 500 Alterum vulgar Matthioli. 685 Majus & minus, 684. Brunfelsii, i. Alchymilla. Loniceri, i. Myosotis Scorpioides. 853 Varia Leontopodia. 885 Lepidium Aegineti, 853. Annuum. 856 Dioscoridis & Galeni, i. Iberis. 853 Foliis laurinis Plinii. 856 Hortense & Campestre Anguilara. 854 Magnum Fuchsii, 856. Minus Cordi, i. Cardamine vulg. Monspeliensium, i Dentillaria Rondeletii. 855 Quibusdam Bauhino, i. Balsamina major. Vulgar. 855 Leporum cubile, i. Sovelius laevis. Aliud i Cuminum sylvestre. 372 Leucacantha Anguilara, i Carduus bulbosus Monspeli. 960 Dodonaei, i. Carlina caulescens. 971 Lacunae, i Carduus Mariae vulgaris. 978 Lugdunensis, i. Acanthium vulgar. Quorundam Lugdunensi, i. Carduus Solstitialis. Leucanthemum Alpinum, i. Chamaemaelum Alpinum inodorum. 87 Leucas Caesalpini prima, i. Lamilum luteum. Secunda & tertia, i. Lamium purpureum & album. 607 Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Pentaphylligenus, & forte Fragaria Helvetia nana. 757 Leucographis Plinii Anguilara i. Virga aurea non serraia. Clusio, i. Cerinthe, 522. Lugdunensis, i. Carduus Mariae. 978 Leucoium caeruleum Dioscoridis sive Creticum marinum caeruleum. 623. Creticum majus & minus. ibid. Al●ssoides clypea um majus Bauhino, i. Alyssum Diosc. 591 Minus eodem, ibid. Creticum luteum utriculato semine. 626 Dioscoridis Hermolai, i. Cyanus major. 483 Foliis oblongis crenatis. 623 Marinum quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Hesperis. 624 Luteum Erucaefolio, 625. Marinum latifolium. 622 Marinum Patavinum, 839. Majus & maximum. 622 Minus & minimum, 623 Montanum Caesalpini, i. Lamium lutesis. Montanum lunatum Columnae. 951 Montanum luteum, 625. Montanum flore pedato. 846, 1683 Pelta●um Romanum minus Columnae, i. Alyssum alterum Dioscoridis minus, 591. Spinosum Creticum Clusii, 66. Saxatile Thymifolio, 624. Sylvestre Clusii. 625 Leucoma. 163● Levisticum vulgar, 936. Germanicum. 937 Libadion Plinii, i. Centaurium minus. 273 Libanotis Apiifolio Cretica, 952. Al●er●, ibid. Aquilegiae folio, ibid. Cachryfera. 881 Candida Caesalpini, 882. Fertilis. ibid. Coronaria, i. Rosmarinum vulgar. 74, 883 Ferulae folio Galeni sive Cachrys. 881 Ferulae folio & semine sive Panax Asclepium Lobelii. ibid. Ferulacea Germanica. 885 Minor umbella candida. ibid. Galeni, 883, 1684. Minima, ibid. Nigra, i. 〈…〉 Matthiolo & aliis. Nigra Caesalpini, i. Panax Asclepiu●● Camerari● Narthecioides Thalii. 883 Septentrionalium herbariorum Lobelii. ibid. Sterrilis Tabermontani, i. Lactuca montana flore purpureo. 815 Theophrasti major & minor. 95● Libysticum & Ligusticum verum, i. Siler montanum. 909 Fuchsii vulgar, i. Levisticum vulgar. 937 Lichen arborum, 1311. Alter minor folio calceato. 1315 Foliosus, i. terra & Lychen ad ba●●ens scarboribus Colum. 1313 sive Hepatica minor stellaris, 1314. Vmbellatus & Vulgaris. ibid. Marinus Clusii, i. Opuntia marina, 1295. Marinus sive pileatus. 1315 Minimus Petraeus acaulis. ibid. Petraeus racemolus, ibid. Petraeus purpureus Derbiensis. 1315 Lignum Aloes, 1564. Sylvestre sive Aguila brava. 1565 Aquilae, i. Palo d'aguilla. 1529 Aromaticum Monardi. 1663. Colubrinum Acostae, 1666. Colubrinum Garziae. 166● 〈◊〉 Crucis, 1394 Guajacum & Vitae sive Sanctum, Indicum. 1586 Ba●tidum, 1633. Lapideum, 1276. Moluccense. 1664 Nephriticum, ibid. Nobile, 1474. Rhodium, i Cytisus Maranthae, 1474. & Pro Lignum Aloes acceptum, 1565. S●mp●r viv●●, Cate sive Lycium Indicum, 1012. Sanctum. 1586 Ligos, i. Vitex sive Agnus castus. 1437 Ligusticum Anguilara, i. Imperatoria, 942. Alterum Matthioli, i. Libanotis Theophrasti major, 952. Matthioli Gesnaro, i. Seseli pratense Monspeliacum, 908. Alterum Belgarum, i. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio glabrum. ibid. Sylvestre Traguses, i. Cicutaria palustris. Verum, i. Siler montanum. 909 Ligustrum nigrum quibusdum, i. Convolvulus pennatus Americanus. 170 Nig●um Alpino, i. Lilac Persicum sive jasminum Persicum, 1469 Myrtifolium Italicum. 1447 Orientale i Cyprus Plinii, ibid. Vulgar. 1446 Lilac. Matthioli, 1466. Flore lacteo sive argenteo. 1468 Persicum Incisis foliis sive lasminum Persicum. ibid. Liliago sive Liliasphodelus, i. Lilium non bulbosum sive Phalangium Allobrogicum. Lilium inter spinas, i. Periclymenum. 1461 Lilium Convallium minus Bauhino, i. Monophyllum. 506 Lilium Convallium. opere p●iore, Limas dulcis, etc. i. Limones. 1507 Limonera dulcis, etc. i. Malus Citria minor. 1505 Limeum Plinii Gesnero, i. Thora. 318 Anguilara, i. Ell●borusalbus. Limnesium Cordi, i. Gratiola. 221 Dioscoridis, i Centaurium minus. 273 Limuopeuce Cordi, i. Polygonum faemina sive Equisetum. Limodoron Clusii Austriacum, i. Orci is abortiva. 1362 Est & Hypocistis Clusio. 667 Dodonaeo, i. Orobanche Matthioli. Monspeliensium Clusii, i. Orobanche Monspeliaca. Theophrasti, i Aphaca legumen. 1067, 1363 Limonia malus, etc. 1507 Theophrasti, a Gaza Fucus reddita. Limonium Africanum elatius & humile. 1234 Anglicum, ibid. Ferulae foliis. 1235 Lychnidis Coronariae foliis, ibid. Majus & minus. 1234 Minimum, ibid. Narbonense parvum. ibid. Peregrinum Rauwolfiis. 1235 Monspeliense Gesnero, i. Valeriana rubra Dodo. 124 Theophrasti Plinio, i. Scolymus ejusdem. 974 Gesnero, i. Bistorta major. 392 Sylvestre Traguses & aliorum, i. Pyrola. 510 Pratense Traguses, i. Trifolium paludosum. Limonio Conger Clusii cum fructu. 1235 Lincus arborum, i. Lichen arborum. Linagrostis. 1272 Linaria adulterina Tabermontani, i. Anonymos linariae foliis Clusii, 461. Alba sive Osyris alba. 457 Americana, ibid. Apula triphylla. ibid. Austriaca, 689. Aurea Traguses. ibid. Botrioides Columna, i. Lithosperurum. C●rulea repens. 461 Caryophyllata albicans, 458. Repens. 460 Cretica angustifolia. 458 Hederulae folio Columnae, i. Cymbalaris. Hispanica atropurpurea repens. 460 Hispanica parva altera. ibid. Hispanica tertia Clusii, 458. Lutea Moravica 462 Latifolia Cretica & Dalmatica. 456 Montana alba altera, 458. Minima erecta. 460 Minor caerulea recta, ibid. Montana sylvestris. ibid. Pannonica major, 458. Odorata. 459 Pumila Hispanica. 460 Quadrifolia Alpina. 461 Rubra Lugdunensis, Chamaenerium Gesneri. 549 Scoparia, 456. Tenuifolia Lugdunensis. 458 Vulgaris nostras, 457. Valentina. 459 Lingua & Lingulaca, i. Ophioglossum. 506 Agnina sive Arnoglossum, i. Plantago. 495 Avis, i. Semen Fraxini. Bovis, i. Buglossum Cani●, i. Cynoglossum. Cervina, i. Phyllitis. Major Dalechampii. 1232 Passerina, i. Lithospermum minimum Germanicum. 433 Ragana, i. Hippoglossum. 702 Serpentis, i. Ophioglossum. Plinii Lugdunensi, i. Ranunculus flammeus, vel gramineus'. 506, 1217 Plinii major Lugdunensi, i. Conyza palustris serratifolia. ibid. Plinii quibusdam, i. Pingnicula. 534 Serpentis quibusdam, i. Sagittaria. 1246 Vulneraria Cordi & Camerarii, i. Orneoglossum. Lingula Plinii. 534 Linospartium Theophrasti, i. Spartum herba sive juricus Plinii. Linosyris nuperorum Lobelio, i. Linaria aurea Traguses. 689 Lino●ostis Galeni, i Mercurialis. Linum album, 1335. Album purpureis venis. ibid. Aquaticum, 1261. Maritimum. ibid. Arboreum Creticum luteum. 1336 Fruticosum semper virens, ibid. i Marinum luteum Lobelii. 1337 Pratense Lonicero, & aliis, i. Gramen tomentosum. 1272 Sativum. 1334 Sylvestre angustifolium flore caeruleo vel albo magno. 1335 Flore minore. 1336 Sylvestre Angustifolium luteum, ibid. Sylvestre Catharticum. ibid. Floribus albis. 1337 Sylvestre latifolium flore caeruleo, luteo, & rubro. 1335 Sylvestre vulgarius. 1334 Tenuifolium, 1337. Vmbilicatum. 1687 Liquidambar, 1590. Liqueritia vide Glycyrrhiza. Liquor ambia. 1670 Lychobryon Columnae, i. Moscus Coralloides Saxatilis. Liotholassion Theophrasti, i. Raphanus rusticanus. 860 Lithontribon Lugdunensis, i Erysimum alterum, itemque & Herniaria. Lithophyton marinum, i. Quercus marina Theophrasti. 1299 Lithoreoleucoium Columnae, i. Leucoium saxatile Phymifolio. 624 Lithothlaspi Columnae, i. Thlaspi saxatile flore rubente. 843 Lithoxylon. 1276 Lithospermon Anchusae fancy, 431. Arvense radice rubente. 433 Arundinaceum, i Lachryma job. 430 Angustifolium umbellatum. 431 Fruticosum Gesneri, i. Lachryma job. 430 Linariae folio Germanicum, i. Pas●crina Linaria. 433 Linariae folio Monspeliense. ibid. Majus Traguses Gesneri & aliorum, i. Lachryma job. 430 Majus erectum & Majus vulgar. 4●1 Minimum Germanicum. 433 Minus erectum, i. Anchuse fancy, ibid. Minus vulgar. 431 Plinianum Lobelio, i. Lachryma job. 430 Locus arbor spinosa Virginiana, 1550. Loca, i. Triticum aristis munitum. 1122 Loc & Loc Sumutri, i. Lacca. Locusta quibusdam Gesnero, i. Valeriana sylvestris major. Lolium album, 1144. Rubrum 1145. Murinum, i. Rubrum. Fuchsi, & Cordi, i. Nigellastrum. 634 Lonchitis altera Dioscoridis sive aspera major & minor. 1042 Altera Neotericorum Clusio, i. Aspera minor. 1043 Aspera Maranthae, & Aspera Iluensis. ibid. Prior Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Iris tuberosa flore nigro. 258 Atignota penitus. 1043 Lopima, i. fructus Castaneae vel nuces. 1401 Dora, i. Vinum quoddam tenue. 1557 Loto affinis Camerario, i. Lotus pratensis Bauhino. 1093 Lotopisum Ponae, i. Lotus edulis Creticus. 1103 Lotus arbor sive Celtis. 1522. Alba, i. Ziziphus alba sive Azadarach Athenaei & Theophrasti Anguilara, i. jujuba vulgaris. 251 Africana, i. Guajacum Patavium. 1524 Arbour sine nucleis, 1523. Hometi. ibid. Altera Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Laurocerasus. 1516 Veterum Cordi, i. Santalum rubrum. ●● Lotus herba Aegyptia Alpini a Nymphaea diversa. 1251, 1253 Aegyptiacus, i. Absus Alpini. 1100 Asperior fruticosus Lobelii. ibid. Asperior Gra●a●ensis, ibid. Corniculatus frutescens. 1102 Edulis Creticus, 1108. Enneaphyllos' Dalechamp. 1091, 1092 Corniculatus incanus, 1103. Corniculatus minor pilosus. ibid. Haemorrhoidalis major & minor. 1101. ●ortorum. 716 Lybica Dalechampii, ibid. Peculiaris siliquosus. 1103 Pratensis Monspehensium, 1100. Pratensis siliquosus. 1193 Quadripinnatis siliquis vel quadratus, i. Pisum quadratum. 1103 Sil quosus Creticus edulis, 1100. Sylvestris Creticus. ibid. Sylvestris Dioscor. 1103. Sativus, i Trifolium odoratum. 716, 1103 Tetragonolobus, i. Pisum quadratum. ibid. Lovan Arabum, i. T●us sive Olibanum. Lovan jaoi, i. Thus ex lava sive Benzoin. 1572 Loutzia Cretensium, i Lycium Creticum. 1012 Luciola Gesneri, i Ophioglossum. Luciola vel Luziola Caesalp. herba, i. Gramen hirsutum capitegloboso. Lujula vel Alleluja, i. Trifolium acetosum. Lunaria arthritica Gesneri, i. Auricula vosi flore luteo. 537 Aspera Gesneri, i. Alyssum Dioscoridis Lobelio. 591 Bisulca●a, 846. ●●. Thlaspi Glypea●um vulgar. Borissa Anguilara & Gesnero, i Scorpioides Matthioli. Graeca major siliqua longa, i. Bulbonac perennis. Graeca minor, i. Viola Lunaris annua. Graeca tertia Caesalpini, i. Alyssum Dioscoridis Lobelio. 591 Graeca quar●a Caesalpini, i. Thlaspi Clypeatum minus. 846 Lutea Dalechampii & Monspeliensium, i. Thlaspi majus. ibid. Major & lutea, i Alyssum Dioscoridis herbariorum. 591 Magorum Arabum Lobelii, i. Thlaspi aliud lunatis foliis. 849 Major Chymistarum Lobelii ● Gesneri, i. Osmunda. Major quibusdam, i. Hemionitis. Minor Castoris, i. Ferrum equinum. Minor caerulea, i. Soldanella minor. Minor quorundum, i. Nummularia, 555. Aliis Ophioglossum. 506 Minor vulgaris & ramosa, 507. Quibusdam Scolopendrium● ibid. Columna, i. Epimedium, 507. Aliis Clusio, i. Trichomanes legitimum. 508 Petraea Gesneri & Taura, i, Lunaria minor racemosa. ibid. Radiata Lobelii, i. Medica Lunata, & Cytisus Maranthae. Luparia Traguses, i Aconitum luteum Ponticum. 315, 380 Luph Syri●cum, i. Arum vulgar, 377. Lupi crepitus. 1323 Lupinus Arabicus sive Pentaphyllum Arabicum. 398, 1075 Albus & alter albus. 107●. Caeruleus major minor & Minimus, ibid. Flore carneo obsoleto & Gadensis. 1075 Indicus major & minor, ibid. Luteus. 1074 Lupulus sive Lupus salictarius sativus, 176. Sylvestris. ibid. Sylvati●us Thalii. 1015 Lutea herba vel Luteola Plinii, 604. Quibusdam Genista tinctoria Hispanica. 233. Vulgaris & Cretica vulgaris. 602 Cretica maxima fertilis & sterrilis. 603 Luteum & Luteum eadem. 604 Quibusdam Reseda. ibid. Caesalpini, i. Myagrum sive Melampyrum Dioscoridis. ibid. Lychnis coronaria, 629. Chalcedonica sive Byzantina flore albo. rubro & versicore. ibid. Byzantina flore albo pleno, & minor. ibid. Arvensis minor Anglica, 638. Cretica angustifolia. 632 Exilis rubra, 638. Incana repens, ibid. Marina repens alba & rubra. 638 Noctiflora, 632. Plumaria. Segetum sive Nigellastrum. 633 Sylvestris angustifolia, 636. Segetum Vaccaria dicta. ibid. Sylvestris flore albo & flore rubro major. 630 Sylvestris flore albo & rubro minor. 632 Sylvestris cauliculis striatis ibid. Sylvestris hirta major. ibid. Sylvestris lanuginola minor, 638. Minima exiguo flore ibid. Sylvestris viscosa latifolia, 635. Sylu. viscosa rubra angustifo. 636 Lycium Aegyptium, 1012. Creticum Belli, 1011. Cretic. alter. ibid. Alpinum, i. Pyxacantha, 1012. Gallicum. 1009 Hispanicum folio brevi, ibid. Hispanicum oblongo folio. ibid. Italicum, ibid. Indicum Alpino, 1011. Indicum Garziae. ibid. Latifolium Monspeliense, 1009. Legitimum Rauwolfiis. 1011 Quorundam Clusii, 1012. Vulgarius. 1009 Lycio affinis, 1012. Lycoctonon vide Aconitum. Primum Dodo. 215 Lycopersicum Anguilara i. Pomum amoris. 354 Lycopodium, i. Muscus Clavatus, pro Spica Celtica officinis Italicis usurpata. 1307 Lycopsis Aegyptiaca, 518. Anglica, ibid. Anguilarae, i. Cardiaca. 43 Sylvestris Dodonei, i. Buglossum. Vulgaris. 518 Lycopus Fuchsii, i Cardiaca. Lycostaphylos faemina Cordi. 210 Lycotrophon. Lysimachia purpurea spicata Traguses, i, Solidago. ●●asenica secunda ejusdem, 547. Caerulea spicata. 546 Caerulea galericulata, i. Gratiola minor. 222 Galericulata adulterina, i. Stachys palustris. 1231 Flore globoso luteo, 544. Lutea major & minor. 543 Pliniana, i. Purpuro caerulea. Purpurea quibusdam Matthioli, i. Centaurium magnum. 467 Purpurea sive rubra minor & minima. 545 Purpurea spicata. 546 Spicata caerulea quibusdam Veronica faemina spicata caerulea. Siliquosa major & minor vulg. 548 Siliquosa Chamaenerium Gesneri dicta & Alpina. 547 Siliquosa sylvestris hirlura. 549. Siliquosa Virginiana. ibid. Virginiana floor carneo. 546 M. MAchaleb & Mahaleb, Germanicum & Syriacum. 1519 Album Rauwolfiis, i. Nux Ben. 240 Macer veterum, 1590. Ejus icon, 1688. Macis. 1601 Magydaris, i. Radix Laserpitii. 938 Mago pistana sive Pistana Magonis, i. Sagittaria. 1246 Magistrantia. 942 Maguey, i. Alce Americana. Majale Cordi, i. Paralysis vel Primula veris minor. Majorana Anglica latifolia, 11. Lobelio est Hysiopus genuina. 3 Cretica eadem cum Syriaca. Exotica, i. Marum vulgar. Latifolia aurea. ●●2 Odorata perennis, 11. Perennis. 14 Sylvestris, 12. Aquibusdam Origanum Anglicum vel vulgar. 14 Syriaca, ibid. Tenuifolia. 11 Vulgaris aestiva. ibid. Mais vel Maiz, 1139. Makassari. 1605 Mala Aethiopica, i Pomumamoris minus. 352 judica Acostae. 1636 Malus Aurea, vel Aurantia. 1508 Armeniaca & Praecocia, 1512. Assyria. 1508 Canina, i Mandragoras, 344. Castiana vel Castiana Galeni. 1509 Citria, 1505. Coronea vel Cydonia. 1504 Insana Europaea & Syriaca. 352 Granata, 1510. Limonia. 1507 Medica, 1505. Persica, 1513. Puni●a. 1510 Praecocia, 1512. Peruana, i. Pomum spinosum, laliis Pomu●● amoris majus. Syryaca. Sestiana Columella, i. Aurea Cornario. 1503 Terrestria quibusdam Mandrogorae poma. 344 Malabathrum, i. Folium Indum. 1584. Malacocissus, i. Hedera terrestris. Democratis, i Helxine Cissampelos. 173 Democratis Anguilara, i. Convolvulus major albus. 165 Democratis Gesnero, i. Bryonia nigra. Major Lugdunensis, i. Caltha palustris. Minor Fuchsii, i. Chelidonium minus. Malicorium, i. Cortex Granatorum. 1511 Malinathalla Theophrasti Cl●sio, i. Cyperus esculentus. 1484 & Caceras Indorum quae Trasi assimilantur. 1623. Columna, i. Trasi vel Cyperus esculentus. Malope Plinii, i. Malva rosea hortensis. Maltum. 1132 Malu● aestiva, 299. Arborea. ibid. Arborea. Marina nostras. 300 Crispa, 298. Equina. 307 Folio vario, ibid. Horaria. 302 Hederacea. Hispanica flore amplo. 199 japonica, vel Indica arborea. 300 Montana, 299. Romana, i. Rosea. Rosea simplex & multiplex. 300 Sylvestris repens pumila. 299 Trimestris, ibid. Verbenaca. 301 Vngarica, i. Alcaea, 300. Vulgaris. 299 Maluaviscus, Althaea Vulgaris. Malorum species diversae, 1502. Flore duplici. ibid. Malo Indis, i. Nux Cocus arbour. 1597 Malum Hesperidum. i. Anrenis vide Pomum, Malus Henricus. 1363 Mambu, i. Arundo ingens sive arborea Indica. 1630 Mamey, 1633, 1688. Mamoera mass & faemina. 1649 Mamolaria vel Marmoraria, i. Acanthus sativa. 993 Mandioca genuina Mexicana. 1628. Mandragoras mass, 344. Alter ibid. Faemina. ibid. Candidus & niger, i. mass & faemina. ibid. Morian Theophrasti, i. Solanum le●hale. 354 Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Circaea. Mangas, 1631. Mangas sylvestris & sine osciculis. ibid. Manjale Indis, i. Curcuma. sive Crocus Indicus. 15●4 Manihot, i. Mandioca sive Iucca foliis Cannabinis. 1624. Mangostans, 1447. Manihot alterum 1625 Manna Arabica, 1591. Armeniaca. ibid. Calabria, ibid. Persica. ibid. Liquida, ibid. Montis Libani, ibid. Manna Thuris. 1591., 1603 Manobi Brasilianorum. 1619 Margraita, i. Musa. Maraka. 1666 Maratriphyllum, i Millefolium aquaticum. 1258 Mariscus Plinii, 1192. Marmoritis Damocratis eadem cum Agiaophotide Aeliani. Marmorella, 596. Marmoraria. 993 Maroni, i. Castagneae maximae. 1402 Marrubiastrum, i. Marrubium aquaticum. 1231 Marrubium album crispum, 45. Album villosum. 44 Aquaticum vulgar, 1230. Candidum. 46 Creticum angustifolium inodorum. 44 Creticum, ibid. Palustre Hirsutum, 1231. Hispanicum. 44 Humile Thulis, i. Alsine hederulae folio major. Montanum Arbum Thalii, i. Stachys spuria. 49 Montanum. Nigrum, 45. Nigrum Creticum. 1230 Nigrum faedidum. i, Ballote. 1230 Nigrum longifolium, i Herba venti Rondele●ii. 45 Palustre glabrum & hirsutum. 1231 Pannonicum, 46. Primum Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Cardiaca. Sylvestre Traguses, i. Pseudostachys Alpina. Vulgar, 44. Maro Indis i Nux Indica sive Cocus. 1597 Maru & Almaru herba Dodonaei i. Cerinthe major. 522 Marum Aegyptiorum Alpino, 1674. Creticum. 14 Dioscoridis, ibid. Cortusi Matthiolo, i. Tragoriganun latifolium. 16 Repens verticillatum. 14 Supinum Lobelii, 13, 14. Syriacum. ibid. Vulgar, 12. Vulgar Clusio, i. Tragoriganum. 14 Maslac Turcis Clusio, i. Bengi Arabum & forte Bangue Indi●. 363 Indorum Garziae, 363. Bauhino. Stramonium. ibid. Lobelio, i. Molucca asperior. 43 Paludano, i Opium. Maspetum, i. Folium vel caulis Laserpitii. 938 Mastiche ex Lentisco, 1525. Indiana, 1524. Spinalis. 971, 1525 Mater herbarum. i. Artemisia, 90. Hortulana Apulei, i. Nympha●●, 1253. Violarum, i. Viola elatior. 757 Mates Indorum, i. Bonduch Indianum. 1552 Matrefillon, i. jacea nigra. 469 Matricaria bullato flore, 83, 84. Altera ex Ilu●. i. Gra●iodoris. 84 Flore pleno, ibid. Foliis Abrotani. 84 Alpina, 324. Grati odoris. 83. Inodora. ibid. Odorata, 84 Marina, ibid. Tenuifolia. 83. Vulgaris. ibid. Matricalis, i. Verbena. 676 Matrisalvia, i. Sclarea. 59 Matrisylva multorum, i. Asperula odorata. 563 Aliis Periclymenum. 1461 Secunda Traguses, i. Mollugo vulgatior. 565 Maurocapnos Bellonio, 1. Styrax rubra. Mauronia Le●b●is Bellonio, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. 856 Mauruca Italis, i. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis. 1008 Mauz, i. Musa. Mechinus & Mechinum, i Zingiber fuscum. 322 Mechini rara varietas i Doronicum Arabum v●rum Pona. ibid., 1613 Mechoacan alba sive Bryonia Mexicana & Peruana, 179. Nigricans sive jalapium, 180. Sylvestris. 179 Mechon aphrodes, 196. Mecona Dioscoridis, i. Tithymalus maritimus, 185. Meconium. 368 Medesusium, Cordi, i. Vlmaria. 592 Medica, Arabica, 1115. Catalonica octava in figuris. Cochleata, 1114. Echinata rotunda recta & supina. 1116 Folliculo duro rugoso tertia in figuris. ibid. Frutescens sive flavo flore Clusii. 1114 Lata sive clypeata penultima in figuris. 1116 Lunata, ibid. Legitima Dioscoridis, i. Foenum Burgundiacum, 1113. Spinosa major ultima in figuris. 1116 Minor, septima in figuris. Marina spinosa & non spinosa. 1115 Minima secunda in figuris. Inve●sis spinis sexta in figuris. ibid. Pusilla Camerarii. 1116 Tornata alba major quinta in figuris, Tornata spinosa sive rugosa, i. Catalonica, octava in figuris. Tornata laevis sive Doliata laevis quinta in figuris. R●cemosa nostras sylvestris. Nedium Dioscoridis & Mindium Rhasis Rauwolfio. 647 Vulgar, i. Viola Mariana, opere priore. Mehenbethene, 1598. Melampyrum, 869. Album. 1327 Lanuginosum, ibid. Purpureum. ibid. Melamphyllos, 993. Melampodium, 1677. Melanthium vide Nigella. Melandryum Plinii Clusio, i. Lychnis sylvest. alba vel purpurea. 634 Lobelio, i. Papaver spumeum. ibid. Bauhino & Lugdunensi, i. Vlmaria major. Quorundam Clusio, i. Ben album. Genuinum Clusio, i. Lychnis sylvestris flore rubro. Melanium, i. Viola nigra. Melanchier & Amelanrier. 1459 Mela palanda, i. Musa. Mel frugum Dioclis, i. Panicum sativum. 1141 Gazae, i. Trifolium odoratum. Meleguetta. 1577 Melanzana & Melengens, i. Mala insana. Melenken Ananis similis. 1626. Melica, i. Sorghum, 1137. Mel aerium, & roscidum, 1592. Cedrium mel. ibid. Melilotus Coronata flore albo, 719. Aegyptia. ibid. Germanica, 720. Hispanica, 719. Italica. ibid. Indiae Orientalis, 720. Singularis Alpini. 717 Syriaca, 719. Vulgaris, 718. Verus Tabermontani, i. Trifolium odoratum. 711 Meline & Melina, i. Panicum, Varrone, i. Milium. 1137 Melinum Caesalpino, i. Colus jovis, 59 Alterum eodem, i. Scorodonia. 113 Meliphyllum & Melissophyllum, i. Melissa. Melissa Constantinopolitana, 43. Fuchsii. 40 Molucca laevis & asperior. 41 Moluccana odorata & faetida Bauhino eadem. Moldavica vel Turcica, flore albo & flore caerulea. 42 Syriaca eadem cum Molucca. Sylvestris Traguses, i. Cardiaca. 43 Vulgaris, 40. Mellegueta sive Grana paradisi & Cardamomum maximum. 1577 Melo Carduus Americanus. 1627. Melo Corcopali, 1635. Melo. 770. Indicus parvus, 771. Vulgar. 1683 Melocactos, i. Melocarduus Americanus. 1627. Melochia & Molochia. 309 Melopepo, 770. Seminum eorum & aliorum discrimen & dignotio. ibid. Melospin●s Veneris, i. Datura sive, Stramonium minus. Melothron Theophrasti, i. Bryonia alba, aliis Dulcamara. 350 Memecylon, i Fructus Arbuti. Memitha Arabum Clusio, i. Glaucium Graecorum. Aliis vero Cerinthe. 522 Menchera Hispanis, i. Salvia fruticosa angustifolia lutea. 53 Menianthes Dioscoridis & Plinii, i. Trifolium bituminosum. 718 Lugdunensi Trifolium paludosum. 1212 Mentha aquatica rubra, 1243. Palustris minor. ibid. Aquatica exigua, i. Calamintha aquatica. 37 Cartaria minor Alpina, 38. Vide Calamintha & Nepeta. Corymbisera, i. Costus hortorum. 89 Crispa sive Balsamita. 34 Crispa Danica, ibid. Crispa verticillata Bauhino. ibid. Cruciata, ibid. Felina, i. Cattario. Geniculata radice. 34 Germanica speciosa, 31. Graeca. 80 Hortensis verticillata, 34. Palustris folio oblongo. ibid. Palustris rotundifolia minor Bauhini. 34 Romana angustifolia sive Cardiaca. ibid. Romana, i. Costus hortorum. 80 Sarasenica eadem, ibid. Rotundifolia. 34 Spicato flore, 34. Spicata eadem Sarasenicae species Myconi Lugdunensi, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. Tuberosa, 34. Folio longiore. 32 Sylvestris, i. Meutastrum. ibid. Mentastrum Campense & aliud. 34 Fistulosum Americanum. 1675 Folio longiore, 32. Geniculata radice. 33 Hirsutum, 34. Montanum sive Pannonicum. 32 Rotundifolium minus. 34 Tuberosum Clusii, 33. Virginianum, i Americanum. Mercurialis sive Mercurii herba mas & faemina. 295 Anglica sive bonus Henricus. 1226 Canina sive Cynocrambe mas & faemina. ibid. Cynocrambe legitima Dioscoridis Bauhino. ibid. Sylvestris sive Noli me tangere dicta. 279 Sylvestris altera Traguses, i Noli me tangere ibid. Montana testiculata & spicata Bauhini, i. Cynocrambe vulgaris mas & foemina. 298 Testiculata & spicata Bauhini, i. Mercutialis vulgaris. 297 Mesereon Arabum, i. Chamaelaea tricoccoes. Germanicum, i. Chamaelaea vulgaris. Mespilus Anthedon Theophrasti, i. Aronia. 1423 Aronia sive Neapolitana. 1420 Aroniae species Gesnero, i. Cotonaster. Mespilum album Indicum. 1635 Fructu albo magno, 1422. Gallica. 1423 Maxima sativa. 1422. Germanica, i. vulgaris. Laurino folio Bauhini idem. Minor serrato folio, ibid. Minor vulgaris. ibid. Tricoccoes, i. Neapolitana. Metl. i. Aloe Americana. 151 Metallum Italorum, i. Aria Theophrasti vulgo. Metheglin. 1558 Meum Alexiterium Creticum. 888 Adulterinum, 890. Alpinum. ibid. Aliud minus, 888. Alpinum umbella purpurascente. 889 Athamanticum. 889 Foliis Anethi, 889. Germanicum. ibid. Silesianum Camerarii. 934 Spurium Italicum, 889. Vulgatius. 888 Miidiega Hispanis, i. Dorycnium Hispanicum Clusio. 361 Milax & Smilax arbour, i. Taxus. Milax & Smilax Arcadum. 1398 Aspera, 175. Milax sive Acylaca Bellonio. 1398 Miliaria herba Plinii Trago, i. Gramen Panici effigy Lobelio & Bauhino, 1155. At Esula dulcis repens quibusdam Trago. 189 Militaris, i. Sideritis, 588. Et Mille●olium. 695 Galeni, i. Hieratium fruticosum latifolium hirsutum. 802 Milium album & nigrum, 1136. Indicum. 1137 Aethiopicum i Sarasenicum. Sarasenicum, ibid. Sylvestre Clusii. 1195 Milium Soler vel Solis, i Lithospermum. 433 Milium Aethiopicum, i. Sorghum. A●reste Traguses, i. Panicum vulgar. Alterum Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Phalaris. 1163 Caprearum Gesneri, i. Merculialis sive Noli me tangere dicta. Indicum Mattthiolo, i. Sorghum. 1137 Indicum maximum Maiz dictum. 1138 Millefoli●● terrestre album majus & album vulgar. 693 Alpinum incanum. 695 Creticum. ibid. Creticum incanum. ibid. Luteum. 693 Rubrum maximum, & rubrum 〈◊〉 Matthiol●● 695 Vulgar. ibid. Nobile. 695 Tomentosum luteum. ibid. Millefolium & myriophyllum. Aquaticum Cornutum majus & minus. 1257 Coriandrifolium. 1255 Floridum sive Viola aquatica. 1257 Flore luteo galericulato. 1258 Majus & minus. ibid. Maratriphyllum Ramin●●li flore. 1257 Marinum vel Pelagicum, 1299. Pennatum spicatum. 1251 Vulgatius, 1255. Vmbellatum capillacco folio. 1258 Millo granum Indicum. Milio simile. 1625 Millegrana major, i. Herniaria vulgaris. 446 Minima sive Herniaria minor. 447 Millemorbia, i. Scrophularia major vulgaris. 612 Milzadella & Milzatella Italorum, i Lamium album maculatum. 607 Mimmulus herba Plinii quibusdam, i Pedicularis. 714 Alii vero Nummularia pro Nummulus. ibid. Mindium Rhasis, 647. Mirabilia Peruana. 348 Mirabilis Peruana minor. ibid. Mirasole Italorum Ricinus. Mithridatum Cratevae Plinii Anguilara & Caesalpino, i. Deus Caninus. Mochus Dodonaei, i Cicer sativum. Caesalpino, Lathyrus sylvestris Mogli, i. Arbor tristis, 1645. Molle Clusii. 1524 Mollugo montana, 564. Vulgatior. 565 Quibusdam, i. Sonchus lanatus. 810 Mollusca nux, i. juglans teneriore putamine. 1414 Moloche, Molop● & Molochinarii. 306 Molochia, i. Melochia. Molon Plinii quibusdam, i. Filipendula. 435 Molucca Syriaca laevis & asperior, 41. Molluscus Plinii. 1427 Molyvariae species. 870 Dioscoridis, i. Radix Rutae montanae & Syriacae etiam scilicet Harmalae. 134 Molybdena Plinii, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. 856 Quibusdam. Bistorta, 392. Dalechampii, i. Virga pastoris. 985 Momordica, i. Balsamina mass, 715. Atque Geranium Columbinum majus vulgar. 788 Monachi calvaria, i. Pisum cordatum. 1378 Monococcon frumentum, 1125. Monophyllum. 505 Monorchis Gesneri, i Clusii septima. 1354 Morabati & Mora Celsi. 1116 Terrestria, i. Fraga. 757 Moracia & Moracilla, i. juglans serotina. 1414 Morgelina, i. Anagallis vulgaris. 559 Morgsani Syrorum, i. Capparis sabago. 1024 Morian, i. Moringa, 1650. Moroche. 1139 Morsus Diabol floor albo, carneo, caeruleo sive purpureo. 491 Morgeline & Morsus Gallinae, i. Anagallis & Alsine. 559 Moringa, 1631. Morsus Ranae 1253 Morus Aegyptia. 1493. Alba & rubra & Virginiana. 1491 Moschatella pratensii Cordi, 327. Caerulea Germanica quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Ageratum purpureum. 80.327 Mota, 1401 Moschius. 1592. Multiradix, i. Centaurium minus, 273. Mumia. 1592. Mumeiz Arabum, i Sycomorus Cypria. Mungo, 1622. Mungo similis. ibid. Muralis & Muralium, i. Parietaria. 437 Must Napelli sed verius Musca Napelli. 316 Murina spina, i. Ruscus. 253 Musa arbour. 1595 Muscipula altera Lobelii, 637. Flore muscoso. 637 Alteza flore albo, 635. Altera purpurascens. 637 Cretica Auricula ursi fancy & maxima Cretia Alpini. 635 Italica flore albo & flore carneo. 637 Perennis. ibid. Salamantica major & minor. 636 Muscus arboreus, 1311. Argenteus. 1291 Aridus. 1313 Abietis fancy. 1309 Capillaceus. 1288 Clavatus Cupressi formis. 1309 Clavatus sive Lycopodium. 1307 Corallinus. 1295, 1311, 1318 Coralloides saxatilis. 1311 Corniculatus Gerardi. 1245 Erectus ramosus major & minor. 1308 Ex cranio humano, 1313 Denticulatus. 1307 Ferulaccus, 1291. Filicinus. 1309 Floridus Gesneri, 640. Foeniculaceus. 1291 Marinus, 1288. Pennatus. 1307 Pulmonarius, 1311. Polytrichoides. 1309 Pyxidatus, 1308. Quernus. 1311 Ramosus, 1308. Scoparius, 1306. Saxatilis. Spicatus, 1307. Stellaris & Stellaris roseus. 1308 Terrestris, 1306. Terrestre genus Traguses, i. Muscus clavatus Cupressiformis. 1311 Tinctoruis, 1290. Verus Dioscoridi●. 1291 Vulgatissimus, 1306. Vulgaris alter. ibid. Vrsinus Gesneri, i. Lycopodium. 1309 Mutellina Gesneri, i. Carum purpurante flore. 889 Musteka, i. Cocheniliae species. 1498 Myacanthos Dioscoridis & Galeni, i. Asparagus petraea. 990 Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Carduus stellatus. ibid. Myagro fimilis siliqua rotunda. 669 Myagrum Dioscoridis, 869. Alterum minus Dalechamp. 277. 563 Alterum amarum Cameline dictum. 867 Faetidum, ibid. Monospermon majus & minus. ibid. Quibusdam Melampyrum, 1328. Sativum, 867. Sylvestre. ibid. Myagrion & Myagriam, 868. Miles Galeni est Moly Dioscoridis. Myosoris, i Auricula muris, 662. Parva Dalechampii, i. Paromychia vulgaris. Vel Alsine Myosotis, i. Auricula muris. Lobelio, i. Leontopodium. Scorpioides aquatica Gesneri. 692 Scorpioides hirsutum. ibid. Scorpioides repens & minor flosculis luteis. ibid. Myosuros, i. Cauda muris, Myrica i Tamariscus, 1479. Alexandri. Aegyptia, ibid. Marina. 1301 Myriophyllum, i Millefolium. Myrobalanorum quinque genera, 246. Chebulus Aegypti. 1678 Citrinus Bellonii, 247. Trogloditis Plinii, i. Nux Ben. 246, 247 Foliis Heliotropii Plinio, i. Castanea equina forte. 1402 Myrrah Aminea Amati Lusitani, i. Gum Aniime nigricans. 1572, 1588. Aliis Benzoinum, 1572. Vulgaris. 1593. Myrrhis cicutaria Thalii, 934. Major sive vulgaris. ibid. Americana maxima, ibid. Altera minor. 935 Lappa Dalechampii, i. Caucalis vulgaris. 922 Sylvestris, ibid. Sylvestris Neapolitana & Anglicana. ibid. Myrrhida Plinii, i. Geranium moschatum. Myrtacantha, i. Ruscus. 253 Myrti Coccus. 1459. Myrtidanum Dioscoridis & Plinii. 1455 Myrtillus, 1458. Germanicus, i. Vaccinium nigrum. 1458 Exiguus Traguses. ibid. Myrtocistus Pennaei. 666 Myrtomelis Gesneri, i. Amelanchier. 1459 Myrtus Brabantica, i. Elaeagnus vulgaris Cordi. 1452 Baccis albis, 1455. Baetica Sylvestris. 1454 Conjugalis, 1455. Exotica angustifolia & latifolia. ibid. Domestica minutissimis foliis fructu albo. ibid. Flore pleno. 1454. Maxima sive Laurea. 1455 Ligustrifolio, 1447. Nemoralis. Minor acuto & rotundiore folio. 1454 Nigra Dioscoridis, 1455. Tarentina Plinii, i. Minor. ibid. Spinosa, i. Ruscus, 253. Tenuifolia Thalii, i. Pseudochamae buxus. 1429 Myxus & Myxa, i. Sebesten, 252. Alba Gesnero, i. Azadarach. 1443 N NAbca Alpini Napec sive Napeca, i. Oenoplia. 1441 Nava, i. Anana. 1626. Napellus major & minor, & tertius caeruleus. 315 Leucanthemos, 380. Moisis, i. Authora. Racemosus, i. Christophoriana. Napha, i. Flores Mali Aureae. 1509 Napium Plinii, i. Napum sylvestre. 811 Napus Cretica, 865. Sylvestris. ibid. Narces Chironium, i. Panax Chironium. Nardo Celticae similis inodora. 118 Nardus agrestis, 124. Agrestis Traguses, i Caryophyllata, 138. Celtica, 116. Celtica altera montana. ibid. Celtica altera Lobelii, i. Doronicum. Germanicum. 323 Cretica, 124. Ex Apulia. 118 Gallica, ibid. Gangitis, 115. Cum floor, 1595. Ejus Icon. 1688 Indica, 1595. Ligustica, ibid. Montana tuberosa, & longiore radice. 117 Montana Cretica. 1676 Romana, 118. Rustica. 115 Samphoritica Dioscoridis. 118 Spuria Narbonensis, ibid. Sylvestris. 267 Spica, ibid. & 1595 Nardo Gangitispuriae similis planta Lobelio. 1190 Narel, i. Nux Cocus. 1597 Nar●hecium Theophrasti, i. Ferulago sive Ferula minor. 876 Nascaphthum & Narcaphtum Dioscoridis, i Styrax rubra multis. Aliis vero Cortex Thuris, 1602. Caesalpino, i. Nucis moschatae extimus cortex. Nastos, i. Arundo sarcta. Nasturtium agreste, i. Cardamine. Alpinum capsula Nasturtii hortensis. 828 Alpinum Bellidis folio majus. ibid. Aquaticum amarum. 1238 Babylonicum, 851. Barbaricum. 820 Foliis Barbareae, 828. Hispanicum latifolium. 824 Hortense crispum latifolium & angustifolium, ibid. Hortense vulgar, 823. Hybernum, 820. Italicum aqu●ticum. 1238 Indicum, 1378. Maritimum, i. Eruca maritima Italica. 822 Montanum luteum. 828 Minus aquaticum. 1238 Orientale, 851. Petraeum bursae pastoris folio. 828 Pratense majus, i. Cardamine. Pumilum vernum. 828 Sylvestre Fuchsii, i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 826 Sylvestre Galeno, i. Lepidium illud Iberis dictum. 853 Sylvestre Osiridis folio. 829. Sylvestre Valentinum. ibid. Tectorum, i. Thlaspi, 839. Verrucarium. 503 Nasturtiolum Gesneri. 828 Natrix Plinii Lobelio & aliis, i. Ononis non spinosa lutea. 995 Anguilara, i. Fraxinella. ibid. Nauci, i. Nucis Inglandis cortex exterior. 1414 Negundo mas & faemina. 1650 Nenuphar, i Nymphaea. Neotia Dodonaeo, i. Orchis abortiva. Nepa Theophrasti, i. Gazae Scorpius, sive Genista spinosa major. 1005 Nepeta agrestis Cordi, i. Calamentha Pulegii odour, 37. Angustifolia odorata. 34 Major vulgaris, 38. Media. ibid. Aquatica Traguses, i. Mentha aquatica Camerarii. Minor, i. Cattaria minor, 39 Montana Cordi, i. Calamentha montana. Peregrina latifolia & angustifolia. 38 Nepetella, i. Nepeta minor Alpina. 37 Nerii facie Indica arbor Lobelii. 1270 Nerium sive Oleander floor albo & rubro. 1469 Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina, i. Chamaerhododendros odora Lobelij. 78 Alpinum Aldroandro, i. Evonymus. 242 Neuras & Neuro spastos, i. Poterium. 997 Nicophoros Plinii. Nicotiana, i Tobacco minus sive Anglicum. 711 Nidus avis, i. Orchis abortiva. 1361 Nigella arvensis, 1378. Baetica sive Hispanica flore amplo. 1375 Citrina flore albo simplici, & duplici. 1377 Cretica inodoro semine. 1376 Cretica altera odorata tenuifolia. ibid. Cretica odorata seminibus biformibus. ibid. Cretica latifolia, odorata. ibid. Damascena inodora. ibid. Floribus nudis & foliosis. 1375 Romana sativa & sylvestris. ibid. Vulgaris Lacuna, i. Nigellastrum. 634 Nigellastrum sive Pseudomelanthium. ibid. Nigina Plinii, i. Morsus Diaboli. 492 Nil Arabum, i. Convolvulus major caeruleus. 170. & Nil sine Anil. i. Indigo vel Indicum herba. 600 Nimbo, 1651. Niris, i. Nardus montana. 119 Noccus herba, i. Pseudocyperus. Noche, i. egundo. 1650 Noli me tangere, i. Mercurialis sylvestris sive Perlicaria siliquosa. 297. Alterum, i. Sium minimum Alpino. 1241 Norchila, i. Negundo. 1950 Nuces Indicae infanae. 1649 Nummularia major & minor & flore purpurascente. 554 Nummulus Plinii pro Nummularia. 614 Nucipersica & ejus species. 1514 Nucula Indica & racemosa. 1598. Nucula terrestris. 892 Nux avellana sativa fructu longo, rotundo & maximo. 1416 Americana purgatrix. 1621. Aromatites, i. Moschata. 1601 Barbata Plinii, i. Avellana Byrantina. Bandensis, i. Moschata. Ben vulgaris, 238. Canina Matthioli. 1602. Castanea. 1402 Ben magnum Monardi, i. Americana purgatrix. Euboida vel Euboica, 1401. Graeca, i. juglans. Heracleotica, i. Castanea aliis Corylus. Indica coccifera sive Cocos serens. 1596 juglans vulgaris, & Caballina, 1413. Bifera, 1414. Folio serrato. 1413 Fructu serotino, 1414. Putamine fragili. 1413 Virginiensis alba & nigra. 1414 Vomica, 1601. Vesicaria. 1417 Macedonica, i. Byzantina. Merhel sive methella, i. Datura aliis quid. 1601 Moschata sive Myristica mas & faemina, 1600. Pistacia, 141. Pinea. 1537 Pontica, 1416. Praenestina, ibid. Regia, i. Iugla●●. Nymphae aglandifera, i. Faba Aegyptia veterum genuina. 376 Major alba & lutea, 1251. Major alba Aegyptiaca, sive Lotus Aegyptia, ibid. Minor alba & lutea. 1253 Minima, i. Morsus ranae. ibid. Nymphae-apteris, i. Filix faemina. 1038 O. OChrus sive Ervilia. 1066 Ocimastrum sive Ocimoides, i. Lychnis sylvestris alba. Ocimastrum Fuchsii. i. Clinopodium vulgar. 23 Matthioli et aliorum, i. Lychnis sylvestris flore albo. 634 Noctiflorum Camerarii. 634. i. Lychnis nocti flora Valentinum Clusii, 45. Valerianthos Lobelii. i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei, 124. Valerianthos album. 1688 Verrucarium Gesnerii Circaea vulgaris. 351 Ocinoides Alpina, i. Gesneri, 640. Germanicum Gesneri, i. Lychnitis Columnae. 638. Muscosus Alpinus. 638 Peregrinus Gesneri, i. Lychnis Chalcedonica. 630 Repens Camerarii, 638. Bauhino, i. Cueorum Matthioli, 640. & Saponaria minor Lugdunensi. 760 Repens Polygoni folio Lobelii. 640 Ocimum Anisatum, 19 Crispum, ibid. Caryophyllatum maximum. ibid. Maximum Citratum. ibid. Minus angustifolium, ibid. Indicum. ibid. Sylvestre, 23. Vulgar majus & minus. 18 Ocymum veterum & cereale, 1142. Inter haec duo differentia. ibid. Oculari●, i. Eufragia, 1370. Oculus quibusdam, i. Sedum majus. Oculus bovis, i. Buphthalmum. 531, 1373 Brunselsii, i. Bellis alba major. 531 Christi, i. Horminum sylvestre vulgar. 59 Odontitis Camerarii quorundam flore albo, i. Lychnis sylvestris. Sylvestris minor flore candido. 834 Clusii & Gesneri, i. Lychnis sylvestris plumosa opere priore. Tabermontani, i Eufragia altera. 1320 Lutea Lugdunensis, i. Perfoliata minima Columnae. 581 Oenanthe prima Matthioli, i Nucula terrestris. 893 Africana. 1232 Alteza, i. Philipendula, 434. Alia Myconi. 435 Angustifolia, ibid. Apii fancy major & minor. 893 Aquatica sive palustris, 895. Aquatica major & minor. 1232 Cicutae facie Lobelii, 895. Cretica stellata & prolifera. 894 Dioscoridis tertia species, 895. juncoides minima. ibid. Monspeliaca major & minor, ibid. Quarta Matthioli. 1233 Oenopha spinosa & non spinosa, 1441. Oenothera Plinii, i. Lysimachia flore Delphinii. Oesus' Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Salix vulgaris rutila. Gazae Salix Amerina. 1436 Oetum Plinii, i. Hettich forte Indorum vel Igname. 1383, 1625 Olea sativa & sylvestris, 1438. Aethiopica. 1439 Aethiopica Cordi, i. Lignum Rhodium. Amasia Lobelii, i. Phillyrea, 1444. Bohemica, 1441. Cappadocia. ibid. Germanica, ibid. Sylvestris Septentrionalium. ibid. Oleaster, i. Olea sylvestris, 1438. Germanicus, i Cappadocicus. Cappadocicus. 1441 Oleander flore albo & rubro, 1469. Sylvestre Aviennae Lugdunen. i. Cneorum album Theophrasti. 204 Olla Indis, i. Folium Arboris Coci. 1597 Oleum Liquidambar, 1590. Olibanum, 1542, 1602, Olyra. 1125 Oliva, i. Fructus Oleae, 1439. Olusatrum, i. Hipposelinum. 931 Olsenichium, i. Thysselinum. Olus album, i. Lactuca agnina, 812. Aureum, i. Atriplex vulg. Hispanicum, i. Spinachia, 752. judaicum quibusdam, i. Althaea. 306. Aliis Corchorus sive Melechia. 309 Olynthus, i. Grossus. 1494 Omphacitis galla, 1391. Omphacium, 1557. Comarum Guilandino Omphalocarpos Plinii quibusdam, i. Aparme. Aliis Arbutus. 1490 Onagrasi. Chamaenerium flore Delphinii. 549 Onoblatum Hippocratis Anguilara, i. Cotyledon minus serrato folio Onobrychis vulgaris sive Caput Gallinaceum Belgarum. 1081 Altera Belgarum vel arvensis, i. Speculum veneris. 1331 Alteza Dodonaei, i. Hedysarum clypeatum. 1083 Clypeata aspera minor, 1082. Clypeata laevis. 1083 Floribus caeruleis, 1082. Floribus Vic●ae sue quarta Clusii. ibid. Foliis vic longioribus. ibid. Fracastorii, i. Galega vulgaris. Globoso capite, 1082. Minima. 1083 Montana Gerardi, i. Quarta Clusii. ibid. Spicata floor purpureo, ibid. Vulgaris. 1082 Tertia purpurea Lugdunensis, i. Polygala Monspeliaca. 1333 Onocordon, i. Gramen Phalaroides. 1164 Onogyros Nicandri Gesnero, i. Helianthemum vulgar atque Acanthium vulgar. 980 Ononis spinosa flore albo. 993 Flore luteo major & minor, ibid. Flore purpureo sive vulgaris. ibid. Non spinosa flore luteo major & minor. 994 Flore luteo variegato, ibid. Flore purpureo. ibid. Onop●rdon Gesneri, i. Acanthium vulgar. 980 Lugdunensis, i. Carduus tomentos●s. Gerardi, i. Polyacanthos. Onopteris nigra Dodonaei, i. Adianthum nigrum vulgar. 1050 Onopyxus, a Tertius Dalechampii, 980. Onosma. 519 Onyche Dioscoridis, i. Blatta Byzantia. 1573 Ophyoglossum majus sive vulgar, 506. Minus subrotundo folio & Anguloso folio Bauhini. ibid. Ophrioscorid●n, i. Allium ursinum: Ophris sive Bifolium, 504. Multis attribuitur plantis. 505 Ophthalmica, i. Eufrasia, 1330. Opio Romano vel Opulus Romanus, i. Acer minus. 1426 Opium, i Lachryma Papaveris. 367, 1545 Opobalsamum genuinum antiquorum. 1529 Opocalpasum & Opocarpasum quid. 1594 Opopanax, 1314. Opulus Columellae Dodonaeo. i Cornus faemina, 1521. Cordo Gesnero & multis aliis. Acer minus. 1426 Campestris Lugdunensis, i Acer majus. ibid. Montana Lugdunensis, i. Acer montanm flavum. ibid. Ruellio, i. S●mbucus aquatica. 210 Opuntia quibusdam, i. Ficus Indica spinosa major, 1499. Aliis minor. Marina, 1294 Ostocollos, i. Indica minor. Orbitor horto Cretensium Bello, i. Trifolium spinosum. 1026 Orchis abortiva, i. Nidus avis. 1361 Andrachnitis vel Arachnitis Lobelii. 1353 Anthropophera Oreades mass & faemina Columinae, 1348 Basilica, i Satyrium Basilicum vel Palma Christi. Batavica, i. Sexta Clusii. 1349 Batrachites Lobelii, 1353. Castrata Lobelij. 1328 Chamaeorchis latifolia Zelandica, i. Pseudoorchis Clusii. 1354 Capitulo globoso. i. Rotunda Calechampii. 1345 Delphinia sessilis. 1347 Cynosorchis, i. Testiculus Canis. 1343 Alteza Clusii, i. Militaris. 1345 Angustifolia hiante cucullo Bauhini. ibid. Latifolia minor sive Majoris altera species Lobelij. ibid. Major latifolia, i. Prima Dodonaei Lugdunensi. 1343 Major latifolia altera, i. Secunda Dodonaei. ibid. Major spica compacta, i. Major altera Lobelii. ibid. Militaris major & minor, i. Strateumatica major & minor. 1345 Militaris latior floribus variegatis Bauhini. ibid. Millitaris Pannonica, i. Quarta Clusii. ibid. Militaris purpurea odorata, i. Clusii tertia, & Cordi quarta. ibid. Militaris rubente spica conglomerata Bauhini. ibid. Militaris rubra, i. Secunda Clusii ibid. Palustris Lobelii. 1359 Alpia flore viridi, i. Quarta Bauhini. 1345 Morio mas Dodonaei. 1346 Morio altera maculata. 1347 Foliis non maculosis, i. Quinta Clusii. ibid. Morio faemina. Lobelij. ibid. Morio minor foliis maculosis. 1348 Palmata Alpina angustifolia Dodonaei, i. Angustifolia minor Traguses. 1357 Angustifolia major odoratissima Bauhini. ibid. Batrachites vel Myodes Lobelii. ibid. Caryophyllata Lobelii. ibid. Dracontias Lobelii, 1359. Lophodes Columnae. ibid. Flore viridi Bauhini. ibid. Palma Christi mas & faemina. 1357 Major flore rubro, 1357. Serapias montana. 1359 Montana maculata flore candido. 1361 Montana maxima Bauhini. 1359 Palustris altera, ibid. Alteza. ibid. Palustris levifolia, ibid. Latifolia. ibid. Palustris maculata, ibid. Pratensis Conopsaea Lobelii. 1357 Pusilla odorata prima Clusii. 1354. Radice repent. 1356 Serapias bifolia latissima Clusii. 1350 Latifolia aspera Thalii. ibid. Bifolia vel Trifolia minor. ibid. Hermaphroditica. 1359 Minor culicem exprimens. 1350 Macrophyllos Columnae. 1353 Melitias sive Apifera, 1351. Myodes angustifolia Bauhini. ibid. Myodes major minor & minima. ibid. Ornithophora foliis maculosis Lobelii. 1353 Psicode● herbacei coloris Lobelii. ibid. Sphegodes Diphyla, 1350. Spegodes altera. Lobelii 1351 Sphegodes fucum referens & altera minor. 1350 Sphegodes sive Testiculus vulpinus primus 1351 Tragorchis, i. Orchis faetida & Testiculus hircinus altera purpurea i Octava Clusii. 1349. Maxima. 1349 Minor et verior Lobelii. 1349. Batavica vel sexta Clusii. ibid. Vulgaris sive Testiculus leporious. ibid. Triorchis sive Testiculus odoratus. 1354 Alba odorata major & minor, i. Spiralis Lobelii. ibid. Frisia littoralis Lobelij. ibid. Lutea Leodiensis Lobelii. ibid. Altera lutea Gemmae Lobelio. ibid. Orchis Zoophera cercopithecam referens Columnae. 1348 Ordilion sive Tordilion, 908. Oreoselinun, i. Selinun montanum. 927 Traguses, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. 947 Oricella Theveti Lugdunensi, i. Genista tincto●●● Hispanica. 233 Origanum Creticum vulgar, 15. Herecleticum. ibid. Hispanicum, ibid. Fistulosum Cornuti. i. Mentastium fistulosum. 1675 Indicum. 1674 Italicum, 15. Onitis Matthioli & aliud. ibid. Onitis majus, 14. Sylvestre vulgar. ibid. Vulgar Matthioli. ibid. Oryza vulgaris, 1136. Germanica. 1124, 1130, 1480 Italica, 1136. Sylvestris. 1176 Orminum, i. Horminum, 59 Ornoglossum, i. Fructus sive Semen Fraxini. 1419 Ornithopodium majus & minus & nodosa radice. 1092 Ornus, i. Fraxinus sylvestris. 1419 Orobanche, i. Rapum Genistae vulgaris & Tinctoriae. ●33 Alteza Major Monsp●liaca. 1302 Flore majore purpurascente. ibid. Orobanche Leguminum Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Aphaca. 1367 Ramosa, 1363. Gesneri, i. Nidus avis. 1361 Traguses, i. Cuscu●a. Radice dentata major & minor, i. Dentaria major & minor Matthioli. Ruellij Gesnero, i Helxine Cissampe●os. Orobellon, i. Paeonia. 1361 Orobus receptus herbariorum, 1078. Creticus. ibid. Pannonicus Clusii, 1081. Alpinus Gesneri. 1080 Sylvaticus major purpureus. 1080 Sylvaticus annuus. ibid. Pannonicus Clusii. 1081 Sylvestris sive Ervum sylvestre. 1079 Sylvestris angustifolius, ibid. Venetus Clusii. ibid. Orontion Verus. 1079 Dodonaei, i. Antirrhinum. 1334 O●raqua, i. Vinum ex Palma coctum Orvala tertia Dodonaei, i Sclarea. 1597 Alteza, i. Verbascum Salvifolium Lobelij. ibid. Tertia Dodonaei, i. Colus Iov●s. ibid. Quarta ejusdem, i. Horminum sylvestre vulgar. ibid. Orzada Monardi, i. Hordeolum Causticum judicum. 1625 Ossar frutex Belli. 1679 Osiris Plinii Monspeliensium, i. Cassia poetarum. 452 Alijs, & Linaria Austriaca Clusii, i. Linaria aurea Traguses. Alba Lobelii. 457 Frutescens baccifera Bauhini, i. Cassia poetarum. 452 Flava sylvestris, 462. Quibusdam Belvidere. 457 Aliis Linaria vulgaria atque minor. Os Leonis, i. Antirrhinum. 1334 Osmunda regalis, 1038. Latinorum Traguses, i. Vicia maxima dumetorum. Ossar Belli & Beidelsar Alpini. Ossea Loniceri, i. Cornus faemina. Osteocollon Hieroclis & Absyrti, i. Symphytum majus, 524. & Wa Marina minor. 451 Osteritium sylvestre & Podagra. 943 montanum, i. Astantia nigra Dioscoridis. 315 Osteritium, i. Imperatoria. 942 Ostrys & Ostry● pro Oxya, i. Fago, 1442 pro carpino. ibid. Ostya Theophrasti & Ostrys quibusdam, i. Syringa caerulea. Theophrasti, 1405. Matthiolo. Dodonaei & aliis, i. Carpinus vel Betulus & Clusio Fagulus herbariorum. 1406 Othonnia Lobelii, i. Herba venti Rondeletii. Aliis Flos Africanus. Otites Tabermontani, i. Lychnis sylvestris viscosa. Ovaria Gesnero, i. Costus Hortorum. 80 Ovingum vel Vingum Theophrasti Bauhino, i Inhame. 1385 Ouladia Lugdunensis, i. Tulipa. Oxalis, i. Acerosa. 745 Oxya, i. Fagus. Oxyacantha Dioscoridis, i. Py●acantha Theophrasti. 1026 Oxyacanthos Galeni, i. eadem quibusdam, at aliis Berberis non recte 1559 Trago, i Cynosbatoes 1015 Oxyagrostis, i. Gramen acutum. Oxyarceuthis, i. juniperus acuta sive major. 1032 Oxycedrus, i. Cedrus minor, 1031. Lycia & Phaenicea minor, 1032, 1541 Lycia folio Cupressi. ibid. Oxycoccon Cordi, i. Vaccinis palustria. 1229 Oxycratum, 1133. Oxylapathum majus & minus. Galeno, i Lapathum accidum, sc. Oxalis. Dioscoridi vero Lapathum acutum. 745 Oxymyr fine, i. Ruscus. Oxyphaenicum quibusdam Tamarindus. 237 Oxies flore luteo, 746. Vulgaris. ibid. Oxyschaenos, i. luncus acutus, 1192. Faemina Theophrasti. 1194 Oxytriphyllum quibusdam Oxys. 746 Scriboni● Largi, 1103. Alterum ejusdem. ibid. Oxinum p●o Ocinno, 20. ibid. P PPac. i. Areca. Pacal, 1663. Pacova & Pacovera, i Musa. 1497 Padus Theophrasti Lugdunensis quibusdam Cerasus avium racemosa at non recte. 1516 Paederos. 993 Paeonia faemina Aquilinae foliis. 1379 Hispanica pumila, ibid. Flore pleno carneo major. 1381 Flore pleno purpureo. 1380 Flore simplici et pleno ex semine. ibid. Leucanthemos & O●hranthemos. 1379 Promiscua, 1380. Versicolor. 1379 Mas, 1381. Vulgaris flore simplici. 1380 Paeonion eadem, 1381. Pala Plinio, 237.1496.1499. Tamarindus quibusdam. Aliis Ficus Indica spinosa sed verisimilius Musa. & Palan, i. fructus Musae malubarensibus. 1496 Palarium leporis, i. Sonchus laevis vulgaris, 807. Caesalpino, i Asparagus sylvestris. Palalia Apulei, i Cyclamen. Palea de Mecha, i. Schae●anthos. 145. Marina. 1294 Palla Indis, i. Arbour Nucis moschatae. 1601 Palim pissa. i. Pax cocta vel recocta. Paliurus Africana Theophrasti Caesalpino, i. jujubae. 251. at Vera est vulgaris. 1008 Ruellio & Gesnero, i. Mespilus Aronia. 1425 Alter peregrinus Lobelij, 1012. Athenaei Alpino, i. Napeca sive Oenoplia. 1442 Secunda Lacunae, i. Agrifolium. 1488 Theophrasti variae species. 1008 Palma arbour dactylos ferens, 1545. Palma Indica Coccifera, sive Indica Cocos ferens major & minor, 1596. Hai●● dicta. 1667 Farinifera, 1646. Humilis, i Chamaerrhiples. Saccifera, 1646. Sancta, 1506. Sanctae similis arbour, i. Guajaco similis. ibid. Marina, 1299. Scriptoria. 1667 Vinifera. 1596 Palmapinus, 1668. Palma Christi mas & faemina, i. Orchis palmata, 1356. Itemque Ricinus. 183 Palmaria Tabermontani, i. Cotyledon minor. Palmifolium Giganteum, i. Alga latifolia. Palmita arbour, i. Palma humilis. Palmulae, i. Dactyli. 1547 Palmulae Thebaicae Dioscoridis, 237. Thebans. 1547 Palo ad Anguila, i. Lignum Aloes. Della Culabra, i. Lignum Colubrinum. Santo sive Palus Sanctus, i. Ligno vitae Similis. 1587. Paludapium, i. Apium palustre sive vulgar. Pam. i. Betre. 1615 Pampinula & Peponella, i. Pimpinella. 584 Panacan & Panavo, i. Lignum Molucense. 1664 Panax Asclepium Anguilarae & Camerarii. 883 Apulum Columnae. 882 Asclepium Ferulae folio. 881 Asclepium Matthioli, ibid. Dalechampii. 883 Heracleum, 948. Anguilarae, i. Geranium Robertianum, 711. Alterum. 948 Heracleum alterem Laserpitium dictum. ibid. Chironium, 542. Coloni Gerardo. 588 Costinum, i. Pseudo costus Matthioli. 948 Chironium Theophrasti Anguilarae & Cordi, i. Enula. Chironium Matthioli & aliorum, i. Helianthemum. Leptophyllum Theophrasti, i. Centaurium minus. 273 Deregrinum Dodonaei. 948 Moschatum Americanum. 950 Alterum Americanum splendente folio. 948 R●●emosum Americanum, 950. Syriacum. 951 Varia Heraclea. ibid. Panacea sanguinalis Indica. 1616 Pa●●aci Heracleo similis Tataria Vngarica Clusii. 950 Pancaseolus Caesalpino, i. Nucul●● terrestris. Panicastrella, i. Panicum sylvestre aliud. 1155 Panicum sativum al●um, 1139. Dioscoridis. 1137 Americanum, 1140. Indicum. 1137 Indicum caeruleum, ibid. Indicum pannicula villosa. ibid. Sylvestre herbariorum, 1154. Sylvestre Dalechampii. ibid. Panthiceraton, i. Paeonia. 1381 Pantius Larigneus in meditallio inventas. Panis cuculi Brunfelsio & Trago, i. Trifolium acetosum. 741 Porcinus, i. Cyclamen. Papa, i. jaca. 1639 Papas Indicum, i. Ba●tacas. 1381 Papaver sativum al●um simplex & multiplex. 365 Simplex rubrum, 366. Erraticum, i. Rhoeas. 367 Heracleum Theophrasti Columnae, i. Cyanus major. Palustre, i. Nymphaea. 1253 Spimosum, ibid. Spumeum. 263 Corniculatum luteum 264 Corniculatum rubrum & caeruleum. 370 Heracleum quorundam, i. Papaver spumeum. 263 Luteum i Argemone Lutea. Marinum, i. Corniculatum. Spumeum Anguilara, i. Gratiola, Spumeum vulgar. 263 Spumeum Caesalpino, i. Esula exigua Traguses. Sylvestre sive erraticum, i. Corniculatum, 262. Rhaeas. 367 Papaverculum, i. Leontopetalon. 683 Paperus, i. Papyrus Syriaca vel Siciliana. 1208 Papillaris, i. Lampsana vulgaris. 811 Papyrifera arbour Clusii. 1668 Papyrus Aegyptia, 1208. Nilotica. 1207 Alteza species Guilandino. 1208 Species Dodonaei, i. Typha palustris. 1204 Paquovera, i Musa. Paracoccalon, i. Pomum spinosum majus. Paralytica herba, i. Paralysis. 537 Alpina Lobelii & Gesneri. i. Auricula ursi. ibid. Parietaria, & Paritaria, 436. Minor. 437 Monspeliaca, i. Herba venti Monspel. Montana Baetica Clusii, i. Myagrum vel Crataeogonon. 1328 Parizataco, i. Arbortristis. 1645 Paronychia Matthioli, i Ruta mararia. 557, 1050 Alteza Matthioli & Anguilarae, i. Anthyllis maritima incana, 282, & 557 Cambrensis, 557. Foliis incisis. 556 Foliis rutaceis, ibid. Hispanica Clusii, i. Polyganum montanum niveum. 447 Major & minor, 556. Alsines folio Lobelij. 567 Myagrifolio Gesneri & Camerarii, i. Pilosella minor siliquata Thalii. 557, 543 Tabermontani, i. Myagrum sylvestre. Tertia Tabermontani, i. Vulgaris incisis folii. 557 Vulgaris Alsines, folio. 556 Parthenium, 297. Verum multis, i Matricaria. 84 Lobelio, i. Cotula faetida. ibid. Alpinum, ibid. Dioscoridis, 87 Marinum. 84 1282 Tenuifolium. 83 Nobile Gesnero & Trago, i. Gamomilla nobilis. Sub septem speciebus continetur. 437 Paspale & Paspelos Gesneri, i. Milium sativum. 1●37 Passerina Traguses & Passerina Linaria. 433 Minor saxatilis, i. Linum minimum stellatum Monspeliensium Bauhino. Passica. Passulae, 1557. Corinthiacae. ibid. Damascenae, ibid. Solis. ibid. Pastinaca latifolia sativa & sylvestris. 944 Aquatica major & minor, 1246. Marina, 1286. Nigra Co●di. 908 Ecbinophora Apula Columnae. 901, 1684 Erratica, 903. Pratensis, i. Daucus vulgaris. Tenuifolia sativa lutea Carotta dicta vulgo. 901 Sylvestris ibid. Sylvestris Apula. ibid. Sylvestris hirsuto calile. 902 Sylvestris Daucoides Apula Columnae. 903 Pastoria bursa, i. Bursa pastoris. 806 Pastus camelorum, i. Schaenanthos. 145 Pata Leonis, i. Alchymilla, 683. Est & Leontopetalon. 538 Patecha, i Anguria sive Melo Indicus. Patieutia, i. Lapathum sativum. 154 Italorum, i. Botrys vulgaris. 89 Pavame Indis Monardo & Fragoso, i Sassafras. 1607 Pavane incolis, i. Lignum Molucense. Pavate. 1663. Payco herba. 1614 Pecten Veneris, 916. Pectis. Pedicularis & Peduricularis, i. Cristi galli. 713. Staplifagria, est & Staphusaria, 222. & Helleborastermax. 215 Pederota Pausaniae, i. Teucrium Baeticum Clusii. 110 Pedua Penorum, i. Flos Africanus. Pedes galli, i Ranunculus. 332 Pedes Gallinacei Dodonaeo, i. Fumaria montana lutea. 713 Piganon, i. Ruta Pelecinus Gesneri, i. Hedysarum majus. Pelecynum quibusdam, i. Sena. Penoabson. 1642 Penna marina, 1291. Pentadactylon, i. Ricinus. Pentaphyllum album, 397. Loniceri, i. Gramen Mannae. 503 Alpinum petraeum & petrosum, i. Tormentilla. 394 Arabicum, 396. Argenteum Anguilara. 394 Dioscoridis Trago, i. Tormentilla. 398 Enneaphyllon, 400. Fragiferum Clusii. 398 Heptaphyllifacie, i. majus. Incamum repens Alpinum. 398 Lupini folium Thalijs, 394. Majus erectum flore albo. 400 Majus alterum album, ibid. Majus luteo vel albo flore 396 Minus argenteum, 397. Minus erectum. 400 Minimum repens, 399. Montanum erectum. 400 Nobile Traguses, 398. Peregrinum. 398 Rectum minus, 400. Repens lanuginosum. 398 Supinum Potentillae facit, 399. Alterum eidem simile. ibid. Tormentillae facie eadem. 401. Vulgatissimum. 398 Pentorobos & Pentaboros Plinii. i. Paeonia. 1381 Peplion & Peplum, 196. Peplis Parsiensium, i. Capparis fabago. 1024 Peplis, 193. Minor Dalechampii, 95. Peplus, i. Eula rotunda. Pepo, 770, 773. Cucumeralis, 701. Indicus fungiformis. 770 Maximus clypeatus. ibid. Pepo latus Dodonaei, ibid. Pepulina & Pepolnia Caesalpini, i. Thymum vulgar. Pera pastoris, i. Bursa pastoris. 867 Percepier Anglorum, 448, 449. Perdicium. 84 Perdicaria, i. Parietaria. Perdion sive Perdicium Theopstrasti 781 Bauhini, i. Chondrilla bulbosa. Perebecenuc, i. Nicotiana. Perempsana Arabum, i. Lotus fruticosus Granatensis. 1103 Perfoliatae species Brunfelsii, i. Ophris sive Bifolium. Perfoliata Achillaea Gesneri, i. Centaurium minus luteum perfol. 273 Alpina angustifolia major, 581. Angustifol. minor, minima. 579 Alpina gramineo folio. ibid. Flore multiplici, 579. Longifolia Dalechampii. 581 Minima Bupleurifolia Columnae. ibid. Montana latifolia, 579. Minor ramis in flexis. 581 Rubra quibusdam Gesnero, i. Vaccaria rubra. 634 Siliquosa Napifolia, 581, flore purpureo. ibid. Siliquosa vulgaris, ibid. Vulgaris. 579 Perforata, i. Hypericum, 573. Pergamenae. 1208 Periclymenum rectum fructu caeruleo & fructu nigro. 1462 Allobrogum Lobelio. 1463 Pructu rubro majore & minore. ibid. Virginianum flore albo comoso. Flore rubescente. Repens sive Scandes Cermanicum floor rubro. 1460 Italicum perfoliatum, ibid. Vulgar. ibid. Periploca vide Apocynum, Peristereon Cratevae Anguilara, i. Chamipytis' major. Perlaro arbour Italis, i. Azederach, 1443. Bellonio Sycomorus. Anguilara, i. Lotus celtis, 1523. Graminea planta. 1176 Permonatia sive Pulmonaria qua pro Spica Celtica usi sunt Itali Anguilata, i. Muscus clavatus. Perpensia Dodonaei, i. Asarum. Persia Clusii, 1514. Plinii forte Caesalpino, i. Anacardium. Perfica mala & arbour. 1513 Persicaria acris & mitis sive maculosa & immaculata. 856 Angustifolia, 857. Americana scilicet Fruticosa Virginiana maculata flore albo. 857, & Fruticosa Virginiana immaculata flore carneo. ibid. Pusilla repens Lobelii. ibid. S●liquosa sive Noli me tangere. 297 Persolata vel Personata Plinii, i Pet●si●es. 420 Personata, i. Bardana. 1223 Pes anserinus, i. Atriplex latifolia 749. Asini, i. Alliaria. Avis, i. Ornit● opodium, 1093. Cati, i Gnaphalium montanum sive Pilosella montana minor. 639 Columbinus, i. Geranium Columbinum. Cervinus, i. Coronopus & Ranuncuius quibusdam. 503 Gallinaceus, i. Coronopus ibid. Leoninus, i. Leontopetalon. 683 & Leontopodium. Leonis, i, Alchymilla. 538 Leporis, i. Lagopus, 11●7. Locustae, i. Rapuntium minus vulgar Milvi Anguilara, i. Thlictrum majus. Milvi Pendectarum, i. Lagopus, 1107. Vituli, i. Arum. Pestifuga, i Petasites major sive vulgaris, 419. Minor sive Faemina flore albo. ibid. Petrapium i. Petroselinum. Petrena Monardi Ferrariensis, i ●acolaea. 672 Petrapungen● Gerardi 448. Petrifindula. 449 Petroleum. 1573 Petromacula Cretica, i. Rapunculus Creticus. 648 Petromelus Gesneri, 1449. Petroamygdala Cretensium. 1012 Petroselinum Caninum, 934. Creticum. 922 Crispum, ibid. Macedonicum Traguses, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. Fuchsii, 914. Macedonicom quibusdam. 924 Macedonicum Dodonaei idem. Dalechampii. 924 Virginianum. 922. Vulgar. ibid. Petroselini vitium Trago, i Cicutaria minor. Petum, i. Nicotiana sive Tabacco. Peuce Plinii, i Picea sed non recte nec Pitys Pinea. 1537 Peucedanum Italicum. 880 Facie perpusilla planta Lobelii. 881 Minus, 880. Germanicum. 881 Pannonicum, ibid. Vulgar. 880 Phacoides Oribasii, i. Sanamunda secunda Clusii. Empetron Lugdunen. i. Alypum Monspel. Phacoptisana, 1132. Phagus. i. Esculus. 1387 Phalangites Cordi, i. Phalangium. Phalangium ramosum & non ramosum. 418 Allobrogicum, ibid. Majus Italicum. ibid. Cretae Salonensis Lobelii. opere priore Ephemerum Virginianum flore albo, purpureo saturo & dilutiore flore rubro. ibid. Phalaris bulbosa semine albo & nigro, & vulgaris. 1163 Patensis major, 1164. i Gramen tremulum majus. 1165 Phalaroides Gramen. 1164 Phallus Hollandicus. 1322 Phana Bellonii, i. Ericae species. 1481 Phancaceum, i Panaces Chironium. 542 Phas●lus Galeni eadem est cum Phasiolo. Dioscoridis, i. Orobus Pannonicus Clusii sive dubio, 1058. Dodonaei, i, Faba major & minor. Lobelii, 1081. Cordi, 1058. Caesalpini & Anguilarae. ibid. Phasiolus sylvarum Lugdunensis eadem. ibid. Phasiolus vel Phaseolus Americanus flore coccineo. 1056 Brasilianus magnus. 1057 Siliqua hirsu●a, 1056. Erectus. 1057 Sylvestris Lugdunensis, i. Faba veterum. 155 Varietas ex Clusio. ibid. Phaseoli purgantes, 1620. Novum genus. 1086 Phegos, i. Phagus sive Esculus Querci genus. Phellos, i. Suber. 1398 Phellodries alba angustifolia, 1399. Alba angustifolia serrata, 1400. Alba latifolia. ibid. Coccifera. 1395 Matthioli, ibid. Muricatis foliis. ibid. Nigra latissimis foliis. ibid. Nigra mediocri folio. ibid. Phillyrea angustifolia, prima & secunda. 1443 Folio lato terrato. ibid. Latifolia, ibid. Latifolia foliis fere non secratis. ibid. Dodonaeo & Anguilara, i. Ligustrum. 1447 Philipendula, i. Filipendula. Philyca Theophrasti, i. Alaternus. 1445 Philyra Theophrasti, i. Tilia Dioscoridis. Poleos Theophrasti dicta Staebe Theophrasti, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998 Mas & faemina Lugdunensis i. Sagittaria & Sparganium. 1246 Phleum Theophrasti, 928. Falso Phlcos Lugdunensi. Dodonaei, i. Tipha palustris. 1204 Inter Phleos & Phleum differentia. 1246, 1204 Phlomos & Phlomis, i. Verbascum. 62 Altar, i. faemina. ibid. Lychnitis, i Salvia fruticosa angustifolia. 51, 53 Phlomitis Lobelio, i. Aethiopis. Phlox sive Flamma Theophrasti, quibusdam. i. Lychnis sativa sive Coronaria rubra. Aliis Flos Adonis. Phoenix arbour, i. Palma dactylifera. Carduus, i. Leo ferox, Gramen, i. L●lium. 1145 Phorbion Galeni i. Sclarea. 5● Phrocalida in Lemno, i. Dentellaria Rondeletii. Phrynium Plinii, i. Tragacantha. 997 Phthora, i. Thora Valdensium. Phthirococtonon, i. Staphifagria. Phu majus, i. Valeriana major. 119 Minus Apulum, i. Saliunca Neapolitana, 116 Minus Petraeum, i. Valeriana petraea. 122. Minimum. 124 Minimum alterum Lobelii. 12● Phyllum arrhenogonon, sive marificum & Theligonon sive faemin●rum. Dioscoridis Lugdunensi. 297. Testiculatum & spicatum. ibid. Philanthropos, i. Aparine. Phyllitis vulgaris & multi fidofolio. 1●46 Alata sive Ramosa Alpini. ibid. Phyteuma Matthioli, i. Campanula persici folia. 65● Caesalpini, i. Ranunculus spicatus, ibid. Dioscoridis Columna. i. Scabiosa vel Valeriana. Honorii Belli, i. Antirrhinum. 1334. Monspeliensium. 122, 8●● Quibusdam, i. Lutea herba. 604 Picie●●, i Tobacco. Picea major vulgaris. 1538 Pumila Clusii. 1519 Picris, 776. Dalechampii, i Hicratium minus praenorsa radice. 793 Piganum Dodoneo, i Thalictrum. Pigus Theophrasti, i. Sambucus racemosa montana. Pilosella flore erecto, 692. Indica odorata. 689 Major & minor vulgaris repens. ibid. Maxima hispanica, 692. Media erecta. 689 Minor Fuchsii Clusio, i. Baccharis Rauwolfio. 115 Minor altera Dodonaei 685. Minima. 692 Montana vario flore 692 Siliquata Thalii, i. Paronychia. 557 Pinnento del rabo, i. Piper caudatum 1605. Pinan, i. Ar●ca. Pimpinella minor, i. Sideritis secunda Dioscoridis. 583 Romana, 908. Saxifraga. 583 Romanae alterum genius Caesalpini. 908 Sanguisorba vulgaris major & minor. 582 Sanguisorba maxima Americana. ibid. Folio Agrimoniae, 596. Italica. 584 Spinosa, i Staebe legitima Theophrasti Bello. 997 Pinas Indorum, 1626. Pincae purgativaes sive Pinei nuclei Maluccani. 1641 Pinaster Austriacus secundus & tertius Clusii. 1537 Hispanicus secundus & tertius Clusii. ibid. Niger Clusii, ibid. Pumilio montanus. ibid. Tenuifolius julo purpurascente. ibid. Pinastella Alpina, i Peucedanum. 881 Pinipinichi, 1651. Pinguicula. 533 Pinus domestica sive urbana. 1534 Maritima major, 1535. Maritima minor. 1537 Maritima Theophrasti, ibid. Infructifera. 1535 Sylvestris humilis fructifera. 1535 Sylvestris montana fructifera. ibid. Sylvestris Cembro dicta. 1537 Sylvestris Mugo Matthioli. ibid. Sylvestris Teda forte, 153●. Sterilis. ibid. Tibulus vel Tubulus Plinij, 1537. Tarentina Plinii. ibid. Piper abortivum, i. I●ane, 1604. Aegyptiacum vel Africanum. 1605 Aethiopicum, ibid. Americanum, i. Capsicum. 358 Matthioli, ibid. Aquaticum sive Hydropip●r. 856 Brasma, i. Inane, 1604. Caudatum. 1605 Longum, 1604. Longum Occidentale Monardi. 1605 Canarinum, i Rusticum sive ignobile. ibid. De Guinea, i. Capsicum 358 Germanicum Traguses, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. 947 Hispanicum, i. Capsicum. 358 Indicum, 358. Montanum Anguilarae, i. Chamaelaea Germanica sive Mesereon. 204 Marinum, 735. Nigrum album & rotundum. 1603 Radix Dioscoridis, i. Galanga minor Bauhino. Piperella, i. Thlaspidion, 855 & Persicaria. 856 Plinii, i. Capsicum. Piraea vel Spiraeta Theophrasti Clusii. 1436 Guilandino, i. Erica quarta Clusii. Pisan, i. Musa. Pisa nigra, i. Faba Graecorum. 1055 Pisamin vel Pishamin, i. Prunus vel Dactylus Virginianus. 1523, 1517 Piscium venenum, 295. Pissaspaltum, 1541. Arabibus, i. Mumia. 1593. Pistelaeon, i. Cedria sicca. Pistacium Germanicum, i. Nux vesicaria. 1417 Pistacia Nux & sylvestris. 1417 Pistana Magonis Lobelio, i. Sagittaria. 1246 Pistolochia Cretica semper virens. 1293 Cretica vulgatior ibid. Virginensis. 420 Pisum Americanum coccineum, 1071. Cordatum. 1377 Cordo Doryenium suspicatum. 361 Pisum Graecorum Trago, i. Lathyras latifolius. 1062 Indicum Lobelii, 1378. Martinum Anglicum. 1059 Aliud maritimum Britanicum, ibid. Cordatum. 1377 Nigrum Camerarii, i. Faba Graecorum. 1055 Quadratum, i. Siliqua Quadrangula. 1400 Sylvestre primum, 1058. Sylvestre alt●rum. 1059 Sylvestre nigrum maculatum Boeticum. ibid. Vesicarium, i. Cordatum. 1277. Veterum Graecorum. 1055 Pityocampae. 1539 Pityne Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Aphaca legumen. 1067 pities, i. Pacea. Pithitis, i. Semen Papaveris nigri. Pityusa & Pityusula, 185, 195. Pituitaris, i. Staphisagria. 222 Pix arida & liquida, 1541. Brutia Plinii. 1542 Cedrina, 1541. Navalis. Planta animale, i. Agnus Ruthenicus sive Scythicus. 1618. Planta Cardaminesaemula, 827. Cardinalis i Trach●lium. Americanum opere priore Indica sanguinaris i sanguin●rs. 1622 Sanguinem illico sistens. Sudores excitans, 1616. Leonis Dodonaei. i. Helleborus niger Legitimus. Marina retiformis, i. Corallina reticulata plana. 1297 Pinnata arundinicea Lobelii spinosa. 1629 Rubifacie senticosa planta. ibid. Spinosa Maurotum Alhagi Rauwolfiis. 1003 Plan●ula peregrina Clusii. Plantagini similis Lugdunensis, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud Plantago angustifolia paniculis Lagopi 497. Minor. ibid. Aquatica Anguilara & Ilionsono, i Limonium minus recte. 1246 Aquatica major & minor. 1244 Aquatica minor murica●a, ibid. Minima Clusii. ibid. Albida Dodonaei, 500 Angustifolia caulescens, i. fruticans. 495 Angustifolia major minor & minima. ibid. Angustifolia rosea, 495. Angustifolia s●rrata. ibid. Apula bulbosa. 697 〈◊〉 s●●ucosa, 49●. Latifolia exotica. 495 Incana spicis variis, ibid. Latifolia maxima. 493 Latifolia vulgaris, ibid. Longa Matthiola & Lugdunensis. 497 Major incana, 493. Major Latifolia multiformis. 494 Marina sive Holosteum, 498. Major Rosea multiformis. 495 Montana trinervia, 497. Panicula sparsa. 49● Peregrina spinosa. ibid. Prolifera. 495 Quinquenervia prolifera, ibid. Rubra. 495 Salmanticensis, 495. Trinervia angustifolia. 49● Spiralis. 494. Torosa, 497. Vmbilicata. 495 Vulgaris. 493 Plantaginella. i. Plantago media & minima. Platanaria, i. Sparganium ramosum. 1206 Platanus aquatica Anguilara, i. Sambucus aquatica, simplex, 210. Dioscoridis legitima. 1428 Orientalis & Virginiensis. 1427 Gallorum Cordo & aliis, i. Acer majus. 1426 Oviedi & Hispanis multisque aliis, i. Musa. 1497 Plumbago Plinii quibusdam Lugdunensis, i. Dentillaria Rondeletij. 856 Aliis, i. Virga pastoris 985. Quibusdam aliis Lugdunensi, i. Parsicaria maculosa. 858. i. Gentiana Antumnalis. Pneumonanthe Podagra lini, i. Cuscu●a. 10 Podagraria, 943. Hirsuta. ibid. Polemonium Dodonaei, i. Valeriana rubra ejusdem 124 Polemonii altera species Gesneri eadem. ibid. Polemonium f●uticans sive Monspoliensium Lobelii, i. jasminum luteum vulgar. 1466 Nigrum Hippocratis veterinarii, i. Gratiola. 221 Petraeum Gesneti, i. Lychnis sylvestis flore albo Pratense Gesneri, i. Ben album sive Papaver spineum. 263 Polenta. 1131 Tabermontani, i. Fraxinella. Polium pro Tripolio Plinii & Gazae. 624 Polium angustifolium erectum Creticum. 25 Alpinum luteum, 839. Album Bauhini. 26 Gnaphaloides. 1675 Latifolium incanum Creticum. 25 Maritimum supinum. ibid. Montanum Lavendulae folio. ibid. Montanum minus 23. Montanum Monspeliense. 24 Montanum supinum minimum. 25 Montanum repens, 26. Montanum vulgar. 23 Columna, i. Hyssopus, 3. Altera species Columna, i. Grotanum faemine. Pollen, 1127. Pumilum tenuifolium Africum. 25 Polyanthemum Lugdunensis, i. Ranunculus. Polyacantha, 990. Polycarpon Lugdunensi. 448 Polyacanthos, 981. Polycaemum Lobelii, i. Calamintha aquatica. Traguses, i. Knawell German●rum. 448. Gesneri, i. Acinus sive Clinopodium majus. Polygala & Polygalon recentiorum major, 1332. Minor & Monspeliaca, ibid. Repens & A●●inis. 1333 Major Massiliotica Bauhini, i. Astragaloides herbariorum. 1087 Gesneri & multorum. Lugdunensi, i. O●obrychis vulgaris. Cordi, i. Glaux vulgaris. Camerarii, i. Astragalus Alpinus Melveticus. Valentina Clusii prior & altera. 227, 228.1087, 1095 Polygonatum acutum Gerardi, i. Latifolium sive quar●m Clusii. Americanum & ramosum. 698 Angustifolium ramosum & non ramosum. 699 Brasilianum perfoliatum 698 Cordi, i. Vaccaria rubra Latifolium Hellebori Albifoliis. 699 Latifolium majus & minus. 696 Majus flore majore. ibid. Perfoli●um ramosum American●● majus & minus flore luteo 698. Tenuifolium. 699 Virginianum, 697. Vulgar. 696 Polygonato affinis Bauhino, i. Qua●●um Clusii. 699 Polygonum bacciferum majus & minus, i. Wa marina, 451. Bacciferum scandeus. ibid. Cocciferum Polonicum. 450 Cocciferum primum Tabermontani, i. Wa marina. Creticum Thymifoliio. 446 Exiguum Dodonaei. 448. Faemina vide Equisetum. Germanicum sive Knawel Germanorum. 446 Germanicum alterum. ibid. Gramineo folio erectum. 447 Hederaceum Columnae, i Helicine Cissampelos Atriplieis effigy. Littoreum minus flosculis sp●diceo alb●cantibus. Marinum Tabermontani, i. Wa marina. Mas vel Masculum, i vulgar majus & minus. 443 Masculum fruticosum Thalii, i. Sedum vermiculatum arborescens Lobelii. 444. & 733. Maximum foliis. 443 Plinii quartum quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Ca●●ia poetica Mass●liensium. 542. Clusio vero, 〈◊〉 Wa marina. 451 Saxatile, 443. Solinoidos', i. Percepier Anglorum, 449. Selincides Gerardi. ●48. Alterum pusillum Lobelij. 447 Serpillifolium Lobelii. 446, 1680 Valentinum, i. Anthyllis Valentina Clusii. 445 Polypodium Ilu●nse, 1040. Alterum Matthiol●●. Minus, ibid. Indicum. ibid. Minus, ibid. Vulgar. 1039 Polyspermon Lugdunensis, i. Lactuca agnina. Polyrthizos' latifolia authoris Virginiana. 420 Lugdunensis, i. Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea forte. Bauhini, i Caryophyllata pentaphyllea, 138. Altera Lugdunensis Bauhino, i Elleborine minor. Polytricha Bellonio, i. Corruda Hispanica sive tertia Clusii. 455 Polytrichum aureum majus & minus. 1051 Apulei eadem planta. 1052 Apulei album Lovicero, i Ros solis folio oblongo. Dioscoridis, i. Adiantum verum. 1050 Vulgar, Caesalpino & officinarum, i. Trichomanes. 1051 Pomum & Pomus. 1503 Adami, 1509. Amoris majus minimum & minus. 352 Aureum, i. Amoris fructu luteo, parvo, rubro. 354. Hiericonteum, 355. Hierosolomitanum, i. Baliamina mas, 715. Mirabile idem. Paradisi, opere priore, 355. Spinosum, i. Stramonium. Poncires, 1509. Pontica nux, i. Avellana Populago Tabermontani, i. Caltha palustris. 1213 Quibusdam Tussilago. 1220 Populus alba vulgaris, 1409. Alba minoribus foliis. 1410 Alpina, 1411. Lybica sive Tremula. ibid. Montana, 1412. Nigra, 1410. Rotundifolia Americana. 1411 Porcellia. 776, 792 Porrum. 870 Portulaca arbour, i. Adrachne, 1490. Herba. 725 Aquatica, 1260. Cretica, 722. Exigua Camerarii. ibid. Incana, i. Halymus, 724. Marina incana major & Minor. ibid. Major Traguses purputeum i. Thelepium Marina nostrus. ibid. Sylvestris, 722. Sylvestris altera, i. Peplis. 196 Marina Lobelio potius ad Crithmum Dioscoridis referenda. 726 Posca & Pusca. 1133 Potamogeton angustifolium & latifolium & longifolium. 1255 Capillaceum, ibid. Gramineum ramosum. ibid. Potentilla major, i Vlmaria vulgaris. Vulgaris. 593 Poterium, 996. Aliud, ibid. Non est Pimpinella spinosa. Pothos quibusdam, i. Lychnis Byzantina. 630 Caeruleus quibusdam, i. Convolvulus major caeruleus. Potulaca arbour, i. Portulaca arbour. Paecocia prunus. 1512 Prassium Dioscoridis. 46, & 181 Priapeia Gesneri, i. Tobacco a forma fructus: & Hyoscyamus amordo sedando. 363 Primula veris flore purpureo vel coccineo. 534 Vulgaris, etc. 535 Proserpina, i. Polygonatum majus. 444 Pruna insana. 1649 Prunella Argentinensis, 525. Caerulea major Traguses. ibid. Laciniato folio, 527. Magno flore albo. ibid. Magno flore purpureo. 526 Quibusdam Lobelio, i. Bugula. 525 Vulgaris & flore albo. ibid. 1680 Prunellus. 1033 Prunus sativa & Prunum. 1511 Prunus sylvestris, 1033. Aegyptia Plini, i. Ocnoplia. 1442 Pruno affinis Can●densis Bauhino, i. Hypericum fruticosum Americanum floor albo. 573 Pseudoacacia Americana Robini. 1550 Pseudoacorus, i. Galinga major. Altera, i. Iris palustris lutea. Pseudoaconitum Matthioli. i. Thora Veneno sissima. 318 Pseudoagnus quibusdam Dodonaeo, i. Cerasus racemosa. Pseudoamomum sive Amomum spurium Gesnero, i Ribs fructu nigro. 1563 Garziae, i. Amomis. 1566 Clusio, i. Amomum verum. 1567. Cordo & aliis, i. Rosa Hiericontea. Pseudoanchusa Dodonaeo. 515 Pseudapios Matthioli, i. Terrae glans. 196 Pseudo apocynum Virginianum aliis Gelseminum Americanum. 385, 1679 Quibusdam, i. Persicaria siliquosa sive Noli me tangere. 297 Pseudo asphodelus major & minor. 1217 Angustifolius, i. minor. Lancastrensis. 1219 Pseudobunias & Pseudobunium. 820 Pseudobuphthalmum Matthioli, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. 215 Pseudocapsicum Dodonaei, i. Solanum fruticosum Americanum. 352 Pseudochamaebuxus. 1428 Psudochamedries Gesneri, i. Chamedrys' vulgaris. Pseudochamaepitys, 283. Pseudocostileda duo. 666 Pseudo costus Matthioli, i. Panax Costinum. 948 Pseudocrania Cordi, i. Cornus faemina. 1521 Pseudoclinopodium Matthioli, i Clinopodium vulgar. 23 Pseudoclo cynthiss, i. Colocynthis pyrisorinis. ibid. Pseudocoronopus Dodonaei, i Coronopus repens Ruellii. 503 Pseudocyperus gramineus' sieve Miliaccus. 1071 Lobelii i Gramen Cyperoides spica pendula. Thalii polycarpos, i. C●perus gramincas. Pseudocyperi varii, 1265. Pseudocytilus. 1414 Pseudodictamnus & alter, 27. Pseudoda masonium. i. Calceolus Mariae. 219 Pseudo helleborus, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. 215 Pseudo hepatorium, i. Enpatorium Cannabinum. 596 Pseudoiris, i. Iris palustris lutea, 1219. Pseudoisatis, i. Vaccatia rubra. Pseudo linaria. 458. Pseudolinum. 469 Pseudo leontopodium Matthioli, 687. Pseudoligustrum, Dodonaei, i. Cerasus racemosa. Pseudo limodoron, Clusii, i. Nidus avis. 1362 Pseudolonchitis altera Mattholi, i. Lonelitis aspera Maranthae 1043 Pseudolotus Matthioli, 1525. Pseudolys●machium caeruleum Dodonaei, i. Lysimachia caerulea spicata. 547 Psoudo lysimachium purpureum, i. Chamaenerium angustifolium. Pseudomelanthium, i. Nigellastrum. 634 Pseudomoly Dodonaei, i Gramen marinum minus. 1280 Pseudomyagrum Matthioli, i. Myagrum. 869 Pseudonardus Matthioli, i. Lavendula. Pseudo nasturtium, i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 829 Psendoorchis, i. Bifolium. Pseudorha sive Pseudo●habarbarum. 157 Pseudorharbarum, i Thalictrum. 265 Pseudospartum Hispanicum. 271 Pseudostachys Alpina, 47. Cretica. ibid. & 49 Pseudosycomorus Matthioli, i. Azadarach. 1443 Pseudoturbith sive Pseudoturpetum, i. Thapsica Turbith, etc. Psicotrophos, i. Betonica, 615. Psilothrum. Psidium. 1511 Psiphacium & Psiphelida, i. Paeonia faemina alba vel Leucanthemos. Psyllium majus semper virens, 277. Indicum crenatis foliis. ibid. Minus. ibid. Vulgar. ibid. P●armica herbariorum, 481. Alpina, i. Dracunculus Alpinus. 858 Altera Matthioli, i. Austriaca Clusii. 480 Imperati, ibid. Montana Lugdunensis, i. Doronicum Germanicum. 323 Flore pleno. 479 Pratensis & Sylvestris. 859 Pteridion Cordi, i. Filix saxatilis crispa. Pteridion Masculum Cordi, i. Filix faemina dentatis pinnulis, 1038 Alterum Cordi, i. Dryopteris. Phthora, i. Thora. 318 Phthisis, i. Paeonia, 1381. Pul. i Arbor tristis. Pucho Indis, i. Costus. 1583 Puscherimus frutex Belli, Staebe fruticosa latifolia. Pulegium angustifolium sive Cervinum Monspeliacum. 29 Densis surculis, ibid. Mass flore albo. ibid. Montanum Lonicero, i. Clinopodum majus, 23. Montanum. ibid. Petra●●m Gesneri. ibid. Regium vulgar & vulgar majus. 29 Sylvestre. 26 Pulicaria, i Conyza. 126 Pulicaris herba Lugdunensis, i. Psyllium. 278 Pulmonaria fungosa. 1313 Gallorum, i. Avicula muris, & Pilosella Traguses. Maculata opere priore. Minor Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Lythospermum majus vulgar. 43● Romana Caesalpino, i Cerinthe. Vegetij, i. Helleboraster maximus. 215 Quibusdam Gesnero, i. Dentaria pentaphyllos. Major Matthioli & vulgaris. i. Maculosa. Pulsatilla alba, 341. Purpurea & Rubra. ibid. Pycnomos Brunfelsii, i. Podagraria. 943 Pycnocomon Columnae, i. Morsus Diaboli. Dioscoridis Cortusi, i Potatoes Virgineana. Gallo provinciae Lobelii, i Atractilies humilis caule folioso. Anguilarae, i. Reseda vulgaris forte. Pygus. Pyracantha quibusdam, i. Lyccium, 1012. At si● Oxya●●●●ha Dioscoridis vera. ibid. Pyrinaptisana. 1132 Pyramidalis. Altera, 652. Villosa s●xatilis. 647 Pyraster, i. Pyrus sylvestris. 1501 Idaeus Gesneri. 1459 Pyrethrum alterum officinarum. 859 Vmbelliferum, 891. Alterum. 892 Brunfelsii, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. 859 Gesneri, 892. Flore Bellidis. 859 Hispanicum. ibid. Sylvestre, ibid. Verum Matthioli. ibid. Vulgar officinarum. 859 Pyritis Galeni, i. Nardus montana. 119 Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea & Brasiliana major & minor. 509. ●57 Fruticans, ibid. Minor. ●08 Tenerior, ibid. Vulgaris. ibid. Pyrophylla i. Pyrum foliosum. 1501 Pyrus Cervina Gesneri. 1459 Domestica sive sativa. 1500 Sativa spinosa, 1501. Sylvestris. ibid. Pyxacantha, i. Lycium. 1008 Q. QVabebe Indis, i. Cubebe. 1583 Quadratoria, i. Enonymus. 242 Quadrifolium pheum vel suscum. 1112 Quamoclit, 170. Quelli, i. Musa. 1596 Quercula major, i. Teucrium. 109 Minor, i Chamaedries. 107 Quercus latifoli●, 1385. Humilis. ibid. Alba Virginiana. 1387 Maxima, 1294. Robur. 1389 Natali itis Domini virens. 1646 Semper virens. 1385 Species alterae. ibid. Quercuum excrementitia diversa. 1390 Quinque nervium, i. Plantago angustifolia. Quinquefolium vide Pentaphyllum. 395 Quinquepetum, i. Quinquefolium. 398 Quinua, i. Amaran. hus. Quisquilium, i. Chermes. 1396 Quiviquilengi. 1623. R. RAdicula & Lanaria herba, i. Saponaria quibusdam. Imperato, i. Struthium Lanaria. Sylvestris Dodonaei, i. Raphanus aquaticus. Magna, i. Raphanus Rusticanus. 860 Radix alba. Cava. 290 Cava fabacea radice, 289. Pro Aristolochia Plinii recepta. Cava viridi flore. 288 China, 1578. China spuria. 1579 Contra venena i Contrayerva. Dulcis, i. Glycyrrhiza. 1999 Idaea Diosco. Columnae, i Hippoglossum. Idaea Anguilara, i. Vaccinia nigra. Quimbaja, 1619. Sanctae Helena, ibid. Rubra sive. Sanguinaria & rubra Germanorum, i. Ferula. Simeonis, i. Alcea. 306 Caesalpini. i. Rapistrum articulatum. 864 Sylvestris vel Radicula sylvestris. Ranunculus Apulei quibusdam, 330. Albus multiplex. 340 Aquaticus Hepaticae fancy. 1216 Asiaticus flore rubro simplici & versicolore. 340 Asiaticus flore pleno, 341. Arvorum. 329 Asphodeli radice flore albo, 337. & flore luteo. ibid. Asphodeli radice alter saxatilis. ibid. Auricomus, 327. Gerardi, i Batrachoides. 333 Bulbosus Anglicur, 338. Bulbosus sive tubetosus. 3●9 Bulbosus flore pleno, & flore rubro. 330 Creticus flore alb●, & flore argenteo. 340 Creticus Echinatus, 330. Creticus latifolius. 336 Dulcis Traguses, 332. Echinatus repens. Flammeus major & minor. 1214 Flammeus Bayonensis, ibid. Flore albo minor. ibid. Geranii bulbosi folio, 332. Gramineus' bulbosus. 335 Gramineus' perfoliatus & non perfoliatus. 338 Gramineus' flore luteo simplici & duplici. 336 Grumosa radice Bononiensis. 332 Grumosa radice tertius Clusii, i. Thora. 318 Hederaceus aquaticus. 1216 Hederulae folio aquaticus. 1217 Hortensis, 339. Illyricus major & minor flore alb●. 330 Illyricus major & minor flore luteo. ibid. Illyricus flore miniato, ibid. Lanceolatus, i. Flammeus. Lanuginosus foliis pratensis Ranunculi. 338 Latifolius Lugdunensis, i. Chelidonium minus. 618 Lusitanicus Autumnalis, flore simplici & multiplici. 332 Minimus Apulus, 330. Minimus saxatilis hirsutus. 338 Minimus Septentrionalium Lobelii. 327 Montanus minor albus simplex. 335 Montanus Betonicae foliis. 335 Montanus hirsutus latifolius. 337 Montanus humilis albus simplex & duplex. 335 Montanus Lanuginosus, 338. Montanus maximus albus. 334 Montanus Pennaei, ibid. Nemorosus albus simplex. 324 Nemorosus minimus, 325. Flore carneo, luteo, purpuro caeruleo & Nemorosus Moschatella dictus. ibid. Nemorosus dulcis secundus Traguses. 327 Nemorosus Thalictri & Rutae folio. 336 Pannonicus maximus. 330. Phaeniceus Myconi. 339 Palustris vel aquatilis. 343. Palustris Sardoniu. laevis. 1216 Palustris Sardonius lanuginosus, ibid. Plantaginis folio. 334 Plataphyllos Clusii, 333. Phragmites Gesneri, i. Sylvarum vel nemorum. Pratensis acris erectus Traguses. 329 Pratensis rotundifolius Bononiensis. Pumilus alter angustifolius. Sardonius. 1217 Saxatilis foliis subrotundis, 338. Segetalis Cordi, i. Ranunculus arvorum. 333 Sylvarum, 325. Sylvestris dulcis Traguses, ibid. Thalictrifolio, 336. Thalictrifolio minor Asphodeli radice. ibid. Vinealis. 333 Villosissimus Monspeliensis. 338 Virgineus albus, 325. Rap● sylvestria Dodonaeo, i. Rapuntia & Rapunculi. 652 Rapeium, i. Leontopetalon. 683 Raphanos, Graecas i. Brassica, 860. & Raphanis, i. Raphanus. ibid. Raphanus aquaticus, 1228. Major & magnus, i. Rusticanus. 860 Radice nigra. 861 Rapistrum album Erucae foliis, 864. Album lineis nigris. ibid. Album articulatum, 862. Aquaticum. Arvorum, 862. Arvorum alterum. ibid. Hispanicum, 835. Monospermum. 864 Montanum Irionis foliis 835. Parvum Monspeliense. 864 Parvum floribus Leucoii marini. ibid. Rotundifolium maximum Hispanicum. 648 Sylvestre non bulbosum. 862 Rapum Genistae, 228. Rapum sylvestre non bulbosum. 861 Rapunculus Alopecuroides orbicularis, & spicatus. 648 Alpinus corniculatus. 652 Creticus Petromarula Cretica dictus. 864 Cymbalariae foliis, 652. Esculentus vulgaris. 647 Nemorosus, 649. Nemorosus magno flore. ibid. Pyramydalis sive Campanula pyramidalis. 649 Saxatilis montanus, 647. Scabiosae capitulo caeruleo. 646 Spicatus, 648. Vmbellatus trium specierum. ibid. Rapuntium, i. Rapunculus. Vmbellatum Columnae, i. Telephium purpureum. 728 Regina prati, i. Vlmaria. 592. Remorum aratri vel Resta bovis, i. Ononis. 995 Reseda Plinii, 823. Alba minor, 822. Marina. 1301 Maxima, 823. Major & minor vulgaris. 822 Resedae assinis, i. Phyteuma Monspeliensium. Resenvale, i. Myrobalanus Indicus sive niger. Resinae variae ut Laricea Lentiscima Terrebinthina, etc. 1540 Resina Americana ut Abiegna Indica, Carthaginensis, etc. 1670 Resta bovis, i, Anonis. 995 Rhabarbarum Americanum. 1619 Album Americum sive Mechoacanum, i Mechacan. 180 Genuinum, 155. Monachorum. 157 Rhabarbaricum Cordi, ibid. Ponticum Thracium Alpini, i. Rhabarbarum verum. ibid. Rha. Turcicum, 158. Scenicum sive Sceniticum. ibid. Rhaponticum verum, 159.1580. & Enulae folio. 156 Lusitanicum, i. Centaurium majus alterum. 467 Rhabethrum Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Hypocisthis. 667 Rhacapitatum Helenii folio Lobelii, latiore & angustiore. 156 Rhagadiolus Caesalpini & alter, i. Hieracium Hedypnoidis fancy. & Narbonense falcatum. 796 Rhambolinus sive Opulus Cordi, i. Acer minus. Rhamnus altar Dioscoridis Monspeliensium Lobelio. 1008 Baccis rubentibus, & baccis nigris Bellonio. ibid. Bavaricus, 1007. Candidus Cordi. 1008 Catharticus sive Solutivus. 144 Myrtifolius Sancti Christophori. 1007 Niger Theophrasti, ibid. Plinio, i. Ruscus. 1008 Pannonicus minor, 244. Vulgaris. 243 Primmus Dioscoridis Lobelii, i. Secundus Clusio. 1005, 1008 Tertius Dioscoridis, i. Paliurus. 1006 Primi altera species, 1005. Secundus Monspel. ibid. Variae de Rham●o authorum sententiae. 1008 Rheu sive Rha Baldensis ex monte Baldo, i. Centaurium majus alterum. 467 Rhodia radix. 729 Rhodomanna. 129● Rhododaphne & Rhododendron, i. Oleander. 1470 Rhododendron Alpinum Caes●lpini, i. Chamaerho dodendros Alpina odorata Lobelii. Rhodora radix Gallorum Plinio, i. Vlmaria forte. Rhus coriariorum, 1449 Herba Plinii, i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1452 Culinaria & obsoniotum, i Cor●ariorum. Marinus quibusdam Ros marinus. 1451 Myrtifolia, 1449. Myrtifolia Plinii Gesnero, i. Pseudochamaebuxus. 1429 Orientalis, vel Syriacus aliis Ros Syriacus. 1451 Sylvestris Plinii, i. Myrtus Brabantica. ibid. Virginiana. 1449 Theophrasti Caesalpino & Ruellio, i. Viburnum. 1449 Ribs alba nigra. Rubra, 1561. Arabum. 1562 Ricinus major, i Palma Christi Americanorum. 183 Aegyptius sive Africanus. ibid. Major & minor vulgaris. 181 Rima & Rinca Mariae & Rinca marina. i. Alliaria. 113 Ritro sive Rutro Theophrasti, i. Carduus globosus. Robus i Quercus species. 1387 Robus, 〈◊〉 riticum spica mutica. 1122 Roccella, i. Muscus marinus. Rogga. i. Secale, 1129. Rorastrum, i, Bryonia. 180 Rorella & Rorida, i Ros Solis. 1053 Rosa allabandica, 1019. Alba major. 1028 Alpina, 77. Alpina, altera Gesneri, & Lobelii, i. Cistus humilis sive C●amaecistus septimus Clusii. 657 Arvina Tabermontani, 1020 Asina●um, i Paeonta. 1381 Austriaca flore phaenicio. 1019 Campana, 1019. Campestre flore albo odoro. 1017 Camina, 1017. Centifolia Plinii. 1020 Chinensis, 307. Cinamomea simplex & multiplex, 1020. Coroneola. 1019 Damascena, 1020, Dominarum. 630 Dunensis, 1020. Eglanteria simplex & duplex. ibid. Fin● Germanis. 1019 Fatuina, i. Paeonia. 1381 Graeca Plinii, i Lychnis Coronari●. 630, 1019 1021 Graecula qualis. 1020 Hiericontea, 1384. Hollandica. Holosericea. 1019. japonensis & Indica. 307 junonis, i. Paeonia. 1381 Lacteola, 1020. Marina, i. Hiericontea. Mariana, 630. Milesia. 1019 Moschata simplex & duplex, 1020. Moschenton. ibid. Pomifera major. 1020 Pimpinella sive Pomifera minor. 1019 Praenestina Plinii qualis, 1020. Provincialis. ibid. Pumila campestris alba. 1019 Pumila rubra Austriaca. ibid. Rubicunda, 1020. Saccharina, ibid. Sine spina simplex pumila. 1019 Solis, i. Ros Solis major & minor, 1052 Longifolius. 1053 Spermonea, 1020. Sperniola. 1019 Sylvarum flore pleno albo, 1679 Sylvatica, i. Cistus mas. 659 Sylvestris inodora sive Canina. 1017 Sylvestris odora, i. Eglanteria. Sylvestris odora flore carneo. 1027 Sylvestris Russica, ibid. S●lvestris Virginensis, ibid. Trachinia, 1019. Transmarina, i Malva hortensis. Vitrea. Veneta. Rosea radix, i. Rhodia radix. Rosetta, 1498. Ros Libani. i. Manna quaedam. Rosmarinus Latinorum, i. Libanotis quarta sive Stephanomatica, i Coronaria. 883 Rosmarinus aosmos, 75. Bohemicus, i Ledum Silesiacum. Cachryfer, i. Libanotis cachryfera Galeni. ibid. Ferulaceus eadem, Latifolius. 174 Selinifolio Belli ad Clusium, i. Libanotis Apii folio. 952 Striatus vel Aureus. 74 Sylvestris, 75. Sylvestris minor nostras. ibid. Quibusdam Bauhino, i. Hyssopus Hebraeorum. 76 Rostrum Ciconiae & Gruinum, i. Geranium. 705 Porcinum, i Dens Leonis. 781 Rubeola & Rubiosa, i. Rubra minor. Rubi fancy, fruticosa planta Lobelii. 1629 Rubia argentea Cretica. 277 Cynanchica saxatilis, 453. Echinata saxatilis. 276 Laevis arborescens Cretica. 274. Laevis Tantinensium. ibid. Major hortensis vel sativa. ibid. Minor repens pratensis caeruleus. 276 Minima saxatilis, ibid. Pratensis laevis acuto folio. ibid. Sativa, 274. Quadrifolia rotunda laevis. 276 Spica Cretica latifolia & angustifolia. 275 Sylvatica major & altera Gesneri. 565 Sylvestris argentea Cretica. 1678 Sylvestris 274. Longioribus foliis. ibid. Sylvestris alter minor, 563. Tinctorum. 275 Rubrica Lemnia, 1609 Rubrica Sinopica, 1575. Fabrilis. ibid. Rubus Alpinus humilis, 1016. Caninus. 1015 Idaeus non spinosus, 758. Major vulgaris. 1013 Minor sive Chamaerubus & Humirubus. ibid. Montanus odoratus, ibid. & Montanus repens. 1686 Saxatilis, 1015. Tricoccoes. ibid. Rucula marina major Traguses, i. Sinapi sylvestre minus. 832 Rumen quid, 157. Rumex, i. Lapathum, ibid. vide Lapathum. Rupicapraria radix Clusii, i. Doronicum. 324 Ruscus vel Ruscum, 253. Sylvestris Dodoneo quibusdam, i. Agrifolium, 1486. Baccae pro Cubebis Arabes usurparunt. 253 Rusco affinis Caesalpino primum, i. Hippoglossum, 703. Affinis alterum, i. Chamaedaphne, 701. Affinis tertia eidem, i. Polygonatum quartum Clusii. 699 Ruta baccifera sive Trifolia Tabermontani, i. jasminum luteum vulgar. Canina, 609. Canina latifolio, 612. Capraria, i. Galega. Capraria Gallorum Monspeliensium Gesnero, i. jasminum luteum vulgar. Hortensis major & minor, 132. numero posteriore. Hypericoides sylvestris, 577. Montana, 133 Lunaria vel lecoraria. i. Lunaria minor. 508 Muraria sive Salvia vitae. 2050 Palustris & pratensis, i. Thalictrum. 265 Sylvestris major & minor, 132. Sylvestris Syriaca, i. Harmala. 133 Sylvestris montana tenuifolia. 134 Ruthros & Rutro, i Ritro supra. 978 Ruttan, i Arundines mirae longitudinis. 1629 Rutula, i. Ruta montana. 134 S SAbdarifa, i. Alcea Americana Clusii. 302 Sabina vel Savina baccifera major. 1026 Baccata altera, 1027 Aegyptiaca Lobelii, i. Abrotonum faemina species. 97 Major Monspeliensis, 1028. Altera Plinii. Cupresso similis, 1027. Sylvestris Traguses, i. Musci terrestris genus 569. Herba Plinii. Saccharum Alhasar, i. ex Ossar frutice. Ex Mambu, i. Succus concretus ad genicula, & radice exastu fir, Tabaxir quod veterum Spodium Avicenna Bellinensi, etc. Sed valde erronie Gazia. Indum. i. ex Arundine Saccharife● liquor concretus. 1209 Sactolaa quebir Avicennae, i. Cardamomum majus. 1577 Ceguer, i. Cardamomum minus. ibid. Sacra herba, i. Verbena. 675 Saffaf Syrorum, i. Salix Aegyptia. 1432 Sagapenum, 1544. Sagina sperg●la major minor & minima. 567 Sagitta & Sagittaria latifolia major & minor. 1246 Minor angustifolia. ibid. Sagminalis herba i Verbena. 676 Sakalkali & Salkali. 280 Salicaria Gesneri, i. Lysimachia lutea major. 544 Guilandino & aliis, i. Solanum lignosum vel Dulcamara. Salicornia, i. Kali geniculatum. Salivaris, i. Pyretrum. 892 Saliunca, i. Nardus Celtica, 118. Neapolitana. ibid. Alpina repens angustifolia. ibid. Salix Alpina Pyrenaea. 1432 Amerina, 1436, 1438. Amato Lusitano, i oleaster Cappadocicus. 1441 Amerina Matthioli, i. Agnus Cassus. 1438 Aliis Isos vel Oesus Theophrasti. 1436 Aegyptia. 1432 Alba major Arborea angustifolia. 1430 Angustifolia ibid. Angustifolia purpureo semine nigro. ibid. Angustissimis foliis, 1435. Aquatica humilis. 1434 Arabica, 1433. Capraea rorundifolia. 1431 Equina, i. Equisetum. 1203 Fragilis. 1431 Gallica & Graeca ibid. Helice Theophrasti. 1435 Humilis angustifolia recta & repens. 1434 Humil's latifolia recta & repens. 1432 Latifolia Alpina repens, ibid. Nigra. 1431 Latifolia oblongi●r, ibid. Latifolia minor, & rotunda. ibid. Oblongo incano folio, 1435. Marina. 1302 Pumila abortiva, 14●2. Pumila angustifolia. 1434 Perticalis, 1431. Phaenicea. ibid. Purpurea, ibid. Rosea. ibid. Sabina ibid. Saxatilis minima, 1432. Syriaca. ibid. Subrotundo folio argenteo, 1431. Viminalis nigra. ibid. Vitellina Cordi, i. Aquatica. 1436 Salsa parilla vide Sarsaparilla. Salsirora, i. Ros Solis. 1053 Salsola Caesalpino, i. Kali. Salvia agrestis Brunfelsii, i. Horminum sylvestre vulgar. 59 Agrestis Dodonaei, i. Scorodonia, 113. Alpina Gerardi, i. Pseudostachys Alpina, 49. Angustifolia serrata. 53 Auriculata vel Aurita & non Aurita, 49. Baccatavel Baccifera. ibid. Bosci, i. Scorodonia, 113. Coccifera. 53 Cretica angustifolia & latifolia, 49, 50. Cretica pomifera & non pomifera ibid. Folio subrotundo. 50 Fruticosa lutea angustifolia, i. Phlomos Lychnitis Dioscoridis Clusio, 50. Fruticosa latifolia lutea, i. Verbascum quartum Matthioli, 51. Graeca Anguilara, i. Saluia baccifera. 93 Hispanica odoratissima. 50 Indica Gerardi eadem est, 53. Latifolia serrata. ibid. Lanuginosa angustifolia, 50. Major vulgaris. 49 Maxima latifolia, ibid. Minor aurita Hispanica. 50 Minor altera flore rubente, 53. Minor sive pinnata. 50 Minor lutea Cretica, 51. Montana Gesneri, i. Scorodonia. 113 Nobilis Gesneri, i. Minor pinnata, 53. Pomifera. ibid. Romana sive Mentha Romana, i. Balsamita major. Sylvestris, ●. Scorodonia, 113. Sylvestris adulterina Traguses, i. Horminum sylvestre Saluifolium. 59 Sylvestris Caesalpini, i. Stachys spuria. 49 Sylvestris Monspeliensium, i. Saluia fruticosa angustifolia lutea. 53 Sylvestris vera Gesneri & Traguses, i. Horminum sylv. vulgar. 59 Tenuifolia, i. Nobilis sive minor aurita, 53. Versicolor. 49 Vitae, i. Ruta muraria, 1050. Vulgaris. 49 Salusandr●, i. Nigella, 1377. Salutaris herba Marcello, i. Rhamnus Dioscoridis, 1008. Samarra, i. Vlmi semen. 1405 Sambac, i. ●asminum, Sanibali, i. Negundo, 1650. Samburana Indis, i. Lignum odoratum, 1605. Sambix. Sambucus & Sabucus fructu albo, 208. Cervina, 210. Humilis. 208 Fructu in umbella viridi, 210. Laciniatis foliis. ibid. Montana racemosa, ibid. Palustris sive aquatica. 208 Sambucus rosea, ibid. Racemola rubra. ibid. Valida Gesneri, i. Nux vesicaria. 1412 Vulgaris. 207 Samolus Plinii, i. Anagallis tertia Lobelii. 1238 Est & Vaccinium palustre quibusdam. Samphos Plinii. Sampsuchus Dioscoridis Lobelli & aliis. 14 Quibusdam Marum vulgar. ibid. Samamunda Africana, 203. Prima, Secunda & Tertia Clusii. 204 Quibusdam, i. Caryophyllata. 38 Monspeliaca glabra, 203. Viridis. ibid. Sana sancta Indorum Lobelii, i. Tobacco. Sandalida Cretica, i. Lotus quadri pinnatus, 1103 Sandatacha Arabum, i. Vernix sive Gummi juniperi. 1029 Graecorum, i. Autipigmentum rubrum. ibid. Plinii, i. Alveariis mellificium quod Cerinthus Cornario appellatur. 1030 Sandarax Serapionis, i Sandaracha. Sanguinalis mascula Cordi, i. Polygonum faemina, vel Equiserum palustre. Sanguinella Matthioli, i. Coronopus. 1503 Aliis i Gramen Mannae escule●tum. Sanguinaria vel 〈◊〉, i. Coronopus. 503 & Cornu 〈◊〉. ibid. Traguses, i. Ischaemon vulgar. ibid. & Blitum rubrum. 7●3 Quot Sanguinariae extant. 743 Sanguinaria radix Germanorum, i. Geranium Tabermon, majus. 711 Sanguisorba, i. Pimpinella vulg. 582 Sanguis draconis herba, i. Lapathum sanguineum. 1217 Officinarum, i. Cummi arboris. 1531 Sanicula alba Germanorum, i. Dentaria coralloides. 318 Alpina, i. Auricula ursi. 537 Americana, i. Cortusa Americana. Eb●racensis, i. Pinguicula. 533 Faemina, i. Astrantia nigra. 215 Guttata, i. Geum 〈◊〉 Lobelii. 534 Major, i. Alchymilla. 538 Mas Fuchsii & officinarum, i. Diapensia. 534 Montana Clusii, i 〈◊〉 Matthioli. 533 Montana calcari donara, i. Pinguic●●● Montana altera Clusii, i 〈◊〉 ●●ttata. 534 Trifolia, i. Cardamina ●●●folia. 827 Vulgaris sive Dispensia. 532 S●n●, i. Acacia vera. 2549 Santalum album, Cittinum, Rubrum. 1605 Santalus vel Pseudo sontalus Cretica. 1606 San●olina, i. Abrotanum faemina. 97 Santonicum Cordo, i eadem. ibid. Santolina Cretica Alpini, i. Staechas Cittins C●●tica floor 〈◊〉. 71 Sapa. 1558 Sapinus, i. Picea sive Abies rubra. 15●9 Saponaria Anglica fistulo folio. 641 Flore duplici, ibid. Minor Dalechampii. 640 Vulgaris, 641. Fuchsio, i. Struthium. Sarcocolla, 1544 Sarcophago Cretensibus, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. Scardianae glans, i. Castaneae nuces. 1401 Sardonia herba, i. Ranunculus Sardonius. 1217 Sargazo & Sarguaso, i. Lenticula marina, 1281 Sari Theophrasti, i. Papyri species. 1208 Sarsaparilla. 173 Saxiphagon, i. Betonica. 615 & Saxifragia vera. 426 Sassifica Italorum, i. Tragopogon purpureum. Al●era sive agrestis. Sassifragia Italorum, i. Sassaphras. Sassaphras & Sassafras. 1606 Satureia Cretica legitima. 4 Aestivalis & Hyemalis. 6 Cretica spinosa. 5 Hortensis sive Domestica. 4.6 Lutea Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Melampyrum. Montana & Perennis. Spicata Sancti juhani, 4. Vulgaris. ibid. Satyrium verum, i Tulipa. 1341 Abortivum, 1361. Basilicum mas vide Orchides. Decimum Traguses, i. Helleborine secunda Clusii. Nonum Traguses, i. Nidus avis. Quibusdam, i Dens Caninus Erythronium verum Dioscoridis, i. Tulipa floor rubro. 1341 Aliis, i Dens Caninus vulgar. Trifolium Dodonaei, i. Hyacinthus stellaris Fuchsii, Trifolium Matthioli nusquam gentium invenitur. Saxifraga alba vulgaris. 423 Alba Alpina. ibid. Alba altera bulbifera. ibid. Alba petraea. 474 Altera Caesalpini, i. Asperula repens Gesneri. 453 Anglicana Lobelii. 427 Anglorum facie Seseli Pratensis. 988 Saxifraga antiquorum, 428. 428 Aurea. 425 A●●ea Lichenis' fancy Lobelii, 426 Bavarica, 428. Brunfelsii, i. Alkakengi. Cretica prior, 428. Cretica altera Alpino. ibid. Lutea Fuchsii, i. Melilotus vulgaris. 720 Lutea Gesneri, i. Thalictrum majus. 265 Magna vel major Italorum Matthioli, i. Saxifragia Bavarica, 426. Maritima Neapolitana. 428 Major Brunfelsii, i Ruta murari●. 1050 Montana Gesneri, i. Dentaria Coralloides. 619 Montana Neapolitana. 428 Palustris Anglicana. ibid. Pannonica Clusii, i. Daveus montanus. Petraea Ponae. 424 Pimpinella major & minor nostras. 946 Pimpinella major & minor Germanica sive Harcynia. ibid. Prima Matthioli, i. Satureia Sanctae juliani Bauhino. 426 Quarta rubra Brunfellii, i. Alkakengi. 463 Romana Lugdunensis, i. ●rio alter Marthioli. 835 Rubra Tabermontani, i. Filipendula. Rubra Thalii, i. Trichomanes. Rubra Traguses & aliorum, i. Polytrichum vulgar. Tertia Brunfelsil, i. Lythospermum minus. Tertia C●●salpini, i. S●linum peregrinum primum Clusii. Tuberosa radice Clusii, i. Alba vulgaris. 424 Vmbellifera, i. Pimpinella vel Seseli. Vera Dioscoridis Matthiolo. 426 Venerorum Lobelio. 900 Saxiphagon. 426 Scabiosa Aestivalis Clusii. 485 Alpina 〈◊〉. 487 Arborescens Caesalpino. 490 Arborea Cretica Ponae, ibid. Columna, i. Phyteuma Diosc. 486 Argentea angustifolia, 487. Flore albo, 484 Flore albo gemino, 488. Gallica Camerarii. 490 Globularia Bellidis foliis, 488. Globularia foliis serratis. ibid. Hispanica major & minor, 489. Major sege●um. 483 Media vel minor, i. Campestris. 486 Minor Campestris. 489 Minima Ovilla dictuo ibid. Montana 〈…〉 folio. 487 Montana glabrofolio. 486 Montana maxima. ibid. Montana 〈◊〉. 489. Neapolitana foliis Sinapi sylvestris. 487 Peregrina Dodon●i, 490. Pannonica flore albo. 485 Pumilum genus, i. Bellis caerulea. 489 Prolifers, 497 Quarta Traguses. i. jacea nigra. 469 Rubra Austriaca, 483. Rubra Indica. 488 Stellata minima, 490. Tenuifolia capitulo globoso. 488 Tenuifolia altera elatior, 489. Vulgaris pratensis. 484 Scalacaeli, i Polygonatum. 699 Scamonia Monspeliaca, 162. Monspeliacae affinis. 166 Macrorhizos Cretica Alpini, ibid. ejus figura. 1677 Parva Camerarii, i, Convolvulus major. Patavina Cortusi, i Convolvulus spicae foliis. 173 Syriaca legitima, 162 Valentina Clusii. 165 Tenuis Plinio, i. Convolvulus minor albus. 173 Virginiana rotundifolia, 164. Supposititia. 166 Scammonium Americanum Dodonaei, i. Mechoacan. 180 Scamnagati Cretensium, i. Cichorium spinosum. 776 Scandix, 976. Altera, ibid. Cretica, ibid. Scanaria, i. Scandix. Minor Tabermontani, i. Polygonum Selinoides. 449 Scandulachrum, i. Thlaspi. 839 Scaniola & Seriola, 774.806. Sylvestris Anguilarae, i. Sonchus laevis alter. 806 Scarovotano Cretensium, i. Phasiolus. 1058 Sceptrum & Erisisceptrum Plinii i. Aspalathus. 1000 Scatum caeli & Scutellum, i. Vmbilicus Veneris. 741 Scelerata Apulei, i. Ranunculus palustris. 1217 Schenna Arabum, i. Absinthium Santonicum vel Semen ad Lumbricos. Schenna Graecorum modernorum, i. Cyprus Plinii. 1447 Schaenanthemum, 144. Adulterinum. 1169 Schaenostris, 1188. Scylla non est ex cepaceo genere. Schwaden Germanorum, i. Oriza Germanica. 1136, 1180 Scirpus' Traguses, 1183, 1192. Scilobroubes Cretensium, i. Napus sylvestris Cretica. 866 Scissima Gazae, i. Fagus. 1401 Sclarea hortensis, i. Horminum sativum. 55 Sylvestris Tabermontani, i. Horminum sylvestre. 59 Aethiopica laciniata, 57 Hispanica. 59 Sclavonia herba, i. Radix Cava. 296 Scoletium, i. Chermes baccae. 1396 Scolopendria & Scolopendrium, i. Ceterach sive Asplenium. 1046 Leguminosa Cortusi, i. Securidaca peregrina Clusii. 1091 Major Lonicero, i. ●ruthiopteris Cordo. Vulgaris pro Phyllitide olim usurpata fuit. 1467 Scolymus Theophrasti. 972, 1086 Scoparia Beluidere dicta Italis, i. Linaria scoparia Genista, 233. Plinii quibusdam, i. Sclarea. 59 Scopa regia Fuchsii, & Anguilarae, i Barbarea. 820 Quibusdam, i. Bruscus, 253. Aliis. Sclarea. Plinii Dalechampio, i. Achillea nobilis. 695 Scordium alterum vel majus, i. Scorodonia. 110 Alterum Plinii Dalechampio, i. Sclarea. 59 Aliis, i Horminum sativum Creticum lanuginosum. 113 Legitimum. 110 Scordotis Plinii primum, ibid. Alterum Plinii Ponae. 111 Scordio affinis, i. Elephas Columnae, 112. at Bauhino, i. Scutellaria. 607 Scordium spinosum odoratum. 1676 Scorodonia sive Saluia bosci, & Saluia agrestris. 110 Scorodoprassum, 872. Alterum bulboso atconvoluto c●pitei. abide Scorpio & Scorpius Theophrasti duplex herba & spina. Herba, i. Doronicum quibusdam, Aliis Thora. Spina, i. Genista spinosa. 1003 Matthioli, i. Tragos. 45● Vtraque Plinio & Gaza, i. Nepa. Primus Clusii, i. Genista spinosa major vulga. 1005 Secundus Clusii, i. Genista spartium spinosum minus. & tertius Tabermontani. 1003 Maritimus Dalechampii, i. Wa marina major. 451 Minimus Tabermontani, i. Aspalathus. 1000 Scorpioides album Gesneri & Scorpiuron, i. Helio●●●pium. 439 Aquaticum, i. Myosotis Scorpioides repens. Bupleurifolium & minus. 1117 Leguminosa. 1095. Matthioli sive Portulacae folio, i. Telephium Dioscoridis Bauhino & aliis. 1117 Scorpiurum, i. Heliotropium. Scorzonera Bohemica Matthioli. 410 Elatior angustifolia Pannonica. ibid. Humilis latifolia Pannonica. 409 Illyrica, 410. Major latifolia Pannonica. 409 Minor angustifolio Pannonica. ibid. Minima tuberosa radice Hispanica. 410 Quarta Clusii, i. Hieratium Tragoponis foli●●. 797 Scotanum vulgo Caesalpino, i. Co●gygria quibusdam. Scrophularia aquatica, i. Betonica aquatica. Altera Ruta Canina dicta. 609 Cretica latifolia, ibid. Flore luteo, 611. Indica. ibid. Major absque tuberculis, 612, Major vulgaris. 609 Media & tertia Brunfelsii. i. Crassula vulgaris. Minor, i. Chelidonium minus. 618 Minor Imperati, i. Chondrilla bulbosa. 784 Peregrina, 611. Peregrina altera. ibid. Quibusdam Christophoriana dicta. 380 Sambucifolio. 612 Scutellaria Cortusi flore albo & purpureo. 606, 607 Scytalion, i. Cotyledon altera. 744 Sel●esten, 252. Secacul Arabum Rauwolfio, i. Sysarum Syriacum. Anguilara, i. Pastinaca marina. 1287 Quorundam at erronie Polygona●●● vulg. 699 Secal● majus vel vulga●ius. 1128 Minus. 1129. Latifolium & Aestivum. ibid. Secamone Aegyptiaca. 166, 387 Securidaea, i. Hedysarum. 1087 Articulata major & minor. 1088 Aegyptiaca articulata, i. Se●ban. ibid. Aegyptiaca vitiosa, i. Sophera Alpini. ibid. Minima, ibid. Montana Matthioli. 1092 Peregrina Clusii▪ ibid. Sedum amarum, i. Aloe herba. 151 Alpinum gramineo folio. 737 Alpinum grandiflorum. ibid. Alpinum laciniatis Ajugae follis. 739 Alpinum Muscoides, 736. Flore pallido. 738 Alpinum rubro flore magno. 737 Alpinum villosum. 736 Alterum magis dentatis foliis, & Alterum flore purpureo odorato. 732. Bupleurifolium. 579 Aquaticum vel Aquatile, i. Scratiotes sive Militaris Aizoides. 1250 Majus alterum flore allibante. 730 Majus legitimum, ibid. Majus marinum Anglicum. ibid. Majus angustifolium. 732 Majus vulgar, 730. Maximum vermiculatum. 732 Minimum vermiculatum arborescens. ibid. Minus aestivum. 739 Minus montanum flore rubro. 738 Minus haemotodes. 735 Monspeliense & Pyrenaeum laciniatum. 759 Montanum rubrum tomentosum. 7●2 Montanum Ericoides. 733 Palustre sive arvense flore rubente. ibid. Petraeum montanum luteum. 737 Petraeum Bupleurifolium Ponae, i. Bupleurum angustifolium. Portlandicum. 732 Saxatile variegato flore. 738 Saxatile atro rubentibus foliis. ibid. Saxatile hirsutum purpureum. ibid. Serratum. 739 Tr●●●ctylites tectorum, i. Paronychia. 557 Tertium Dioscoridis, i. Illecebra. 569, 793 Vermiculatum acre. Idem. S●ifefan Rauwolfio, i Oleaster Germanicus. 1441 Selago Monspeliensium, i. Camphorata. 732 Plinii Thalio, i. Muscus clavatus. Plinii, 1481. Caesalpino, i. Sedum minimum vermiculatum. Plinii Sabinae similis Lugdunensi, i. Erica Sabinae similis. Selenitis quibusdam, i. Lunaria minima. 507 Selinon & Selonogonon, i. Paeonia. 1381 Selinum dulce, 926, 1684. Hortense, i. Purescli●●●● Peregrinum primum Clusii, 929. Secundum. 927 S●●●ale, 931. Sli foliis. ibid. Sativum. 923 Selliga, i. Saliunca. 11● Semen Canariens●, i. Phala●is. Lumbricorum, 104 Leoninum, i. Leontopetalon. 683 Sanctum. 102 Zedoaria & Zinae. 104 Sementina, idem, 102. Seminalis, i. Polygonum. ●44 Semper vivum amarum, i Aloes herb. 151 Majus, i. Sedum majus. 732 Minus primum Dodonaei, i. Cras●●●● minor. 735 Sena Alexandrina, 225. Italica. ibid. Senelle & fructus Senell●●um 〈◊〉. 1026 Senetio carduus Columnae, i, Crupina Balga●●●. 787 Brunfelsio, i. Verbena. 673 Faetida, 671. Incana, i. Erygerum tomentose. ibid. Major, i. jacobaea. 676 Simonis janvensis, i. Carduus Benedictus. 67● Montanus. 671 Non laciniatus Myconi, ibid. Odoratu●. 672 Vulgaris. 671 〈…〉, 1015. Canis, i. Rosa Canina. 1015, 1020 Seutlolapathum Bauhino & aliis, i. Spinachia. 750 Seutlomalache eadem, ibid. Seutlostaphylinun, i. Betariobra Romana Septifollum sive Heptaphyllon, i. Tormentilla. 394 Sir montanum Caesalpini, i. Siler montanum. Serapias Orchis & ejus species. 1350 Serapium & Serapinum gummi vi officinis. 1544 Sercanda Indis, i. Santalum. 1605 Sericum Galeni, 251. Seriola, i. Endivia. 774 Seriphium Absinthium Fuchsio, i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 269 Germanicum Trago, i. Eadem. ibid. Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Abrotonum faemina Narbonense. 97 Seris Dioscoridis, 774. Domestica Lobelii, i. Intubum sativum. ibid. Seris picris & sylvestris, i. Cichorium sylvestre. 776 Serpentaria quibusdam, i. Echium. 416 Mas Fuchsii, i. Bistorta radice magis intoria. 392 Faemina, i. Bistorta radice minus intorta. Brasiliana triphyllos. 1244 Major Lugdunensis, i. Dracunculus. Minor, i. Dracunculus minor sive Arum. Secunda Brunfelsii, i. Ophioglossum. Tertia Brunfelsii, i. Nummularia. Serpentina & Serpentaria angustifolia major & minor. 500 Matthioli, i. Holostium idem. ibid. Quibusdam, i. Plantago marina. Foliis Scorsonerae, i. secunda Brunfelsii. Serpyllum acinarium Gesneri, i. Vaccinium palustre. Citratum, 8. Flore albo. ibid. Latifolium hirsutum, 8. Majus vulgar. 7 Moschatum, ibid. Narbonense. ibid. Pannonicum Clusii, 8. Sylvestre sive Zigis Clusii. 9 Vulgar minus, 8. Versicolor sive Aureum. ibid. Serratula minor quibusdam, i Chamaedries. 107 Plinii flore albo. Purpureo, 474. Tinctoria. ibid. Serta & Sertula & campana, i. Melilotus. 720 Sertula Regia, i. Polygala Valentina. Sesame & Sesamum verum, 254. Germanicum & minus. 869 Sesamoides in Anticyra, 215. Magnum Cordi, i. Helleboraster maximus. Magnum Lacuna & Caesalpino alterum, i. Reseda vulgaris 832. Magnum Salamanticum Clusii. 637 Minus Dioscoridis. 215 Minus Clusii, 823. Majus Ghino, i. Reseda. ibid. Majus Lugdunensis, i. Tratonrare. Minus Lugdunensis, i. Sanamanda secunda Clusii. Magnum Dioscoridis Dalechampio, i. Alypum. 200 Parvum Cordi & Gesneri, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. Gesnero vero Gratiola. 222 Parvum Salamanticum Clusii, 637. Parvum Matthioli, i. Chondrilla Sesamoides flore completo Camerarii, 787. Salamantica alterum Clusii Bauhino, i. Reseda Linariae folio. 823 Quibusdam Lobelio Betonica aquatica. 613 Sesban Aegyptiorum Alpini, 1088. Similis, i. Anil sive Indicum. 601 Seseli Aethiopicum herba Matthioli, i. Libanotis Theophrasti. 908 Aethiopicum frutex, 907. Apulum. 905 Aethiopicum altersi Camer. sive vulgar, i. Libanotis Theoph. 908 Aethiopicum Caesalpino, i. Perfoliata minima. 581 Cicutaefolio glabrum, 965. Creticum majus & minus. 905 Majus luteum. ibid. Cretense nodosum, 907. Creticum Fuchsii, i. Meum vulgar. 889 Massiliense Ferulae sive Faeniculi folio Dioscoridis. 903 Massiliense alterum, ibid. Montanum Cicutaefolio glabrum. 905 & hirsutum, 907. Montanum primum Clusii. 908 Palustre lactescens, 905. Peloponesiacum recentiorum. 907 Peloponense alterum, 908. Pratense Anglicum & Monspel. 905 Tenuifolium. ibid. Setanium, i. Triticum trimestre. 1122 Sferro cavallo, i. Ferrum equinum capitatum. 1092 Comosum, 1091. Gallicum, 1092. Majus & minus. 1091 Germanicum, ibid. Polyceraton. ibid. Siciliana, i. Androsaemum majus. 577 Sida Theophrasti, i. Althaea palustris, 307. Cider etium Mali granati semina denotat. 1381 Sideritis Anglica stramosa radice, i. Panax Coloni Gerardi. 587 Achillea, 693. Alpina Hyssopifolia. 588 Alteza, Clusii, 584. Altera Dioscoridis Dalechampio, & aliis, i. Ruta Canina. 612 Alsines Trissaginus foliis. 586 Altera sive secunda Matthioli, Cordi & Thalii, i. Cannabis spuria. 600 Altera pumilis. Arvensis latifolia glabra. 587 Arvensis rubra, ibid. Caerulea Thalii, i. Gratiola caerulea. 222 Glabro oblongo folio. 587 Germanica parva, 586. Hederulae folio. 589 Heraclea Cratevae, i. Geranium Robertianum. 711 Heraclea Aetli, i. Alyssum Galeni. Heraclea Columnae, i. Stachys spuria. 49 Heraclea Dioscoridis Donato. 168 Heraclea Fracastorii, i. Sclarea. 59 Heraclea sive marina Donato, i. Verbascum Saluifolium ejusdem. Herculea Camerarii & Clusii, i Herba Iudaica sive Tetrahit herbatiorum. 588 Italorum, 782. Latissima Fuchsii, i. Barbarea. 820 Latissima Plinii Gesnero, i. Pulmonaria Gallorum. Marina Salui folia. 168 Monspeliensis Lobelii, 585. Montana Apula versicolor. 586 Sideritis montana Hissopifolia, i. Montana Lobelii. ibid. Parva procumbeus 584 Prima Dioscoridis, i. Herba judaica. Prima Matthioli, i. Marrubium aquaticum. ibid. Prima Thalii i Stachys palustris. 1231 Pratensis lutea Lugdunensis, i. Ericoides luteum Thalii. 13●0 Pratensis rubra Lugdunensis, i. Eufragia altera. ibid. Querno folio. 587 Secunda Dioscoridis, i. Sanguisorba. Matthioli, i. Scrophularia. 584 Tertia Dioscoridis Dodonaeo & aliis, i. Geranium Robertianum. 711 Vulgaris Clusii, 585. Columna, i. Diapensia vel Sanicula vulgaris. 534, 711 Sideritidis species Dodonaeo, i. Cardiaca. 43 Sigillum beatae Mariae Caesalpino, i. Helleborine. Sigillum caprae & Sigillum Lemnium. 1608 Dodonaei, i. Bryonia nigra. 180 Sigillum Salomonis vide Poligonatum. 696 Silaus & Silaum Plinii Anguilara, i. Sium majus Caesalpino, & Cita●ia palustris. Quibusdam, i. Seseli alterum Massiliense. 908 Silene Theophrasti, Aldroandro, i. Muscipula rubra Lobelii. Siler arbour Plinii Anguilara, i. Salix rotundifolia Caesalpino, & Evonymus. Quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Alnus nigra bactifera. Alterum pratense, i. Seseli pratense. 908 Creticum Camerarii, i. Libanotis Theophrasti Apii folio. & Ligusticum folio Cicutae. 952 Montanum Traguses & Lobelii, i. Siselios officinarum. Silicia & Silicula, i. Faenum graecum. 1037 Siligo spica mutica Lobelii, i. Triticum inerme sive aristis carens. 1122 Aestiva, 1120. Variae opinioves. 1127 Turcica. Milio Abraim dicitur. Siliqua arbor dicta Ceratia vel Ceratonia siliqua & Carobe. 236 Dulcis eadem. Arbour sylvestris, i. Arbour Indae. 1555 Aegyptia Theophrasti. 235 Ex Guinea purgatrix 236 Americana spinosa Locus dicta. 1550 Indica spinosa Coral arbour dicta. 1550 Arabica, i. Indica acida sive Oxyphoenicon, & Tamarindus. 237 Theophrasti Trago, i. Phasiolus. Siliquastrum Bellonio Arbor judae. Aliis Capsicum sive Piper Brasilianum. 358 Silphium, i. Laserpitium & succus & caulis pars. 938, 1569 Silus Theophrasti Trago, i. Phasiolus hortensis. Silybum, i. Carduus Mariae vulgaris. 575 Lugdunensis, i. Acanthium. Medium, 975. Minus Baeticum. ibid. Simila & Similago. 1127 Sinapi agreste, i Vulgar, 831. Neapolitanum. ibid. Sativum rapifolium. 832 Album, ibid. Alpinum Clusii, primum. 829 Echinarum, 822. Hortense. Marinum Aegyptium. 831 Sativum Rapifolium. 832 Quartum Traguses. 864 Rusticum, i. Thlaspi. 839 Sylvestre minus. 830 Vmbella purpurea. 832 Sinapi & Thlaspi media Provincialis planta Lobelii, i. Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis. 851 Singadi, i. Arbor tristis. Singara Indis, i. Tribulus aquaticus. 1248 Sinon vel Sison, 914. Siri, Indis, i. Betre. 1615 Sisarum sativum magnum Fuchsii, i. Pastinaca latifolia sativa. 944 Syriacum, 945. Vulgar. ibid. Peruvianum, i. Battatas Hispanorum. Sifitiepteria Plinii, i. Pimpinella Sanguisorsiba. 584 Sisymbria Mentha. 1243 Sisymbria alterum aquaticum Matthioli, i. Mentastrum. Cardamine, i. Cardamine sylvestris. Hortense & sylvestre Matthioli. 34 Sisara varroni, i. Erica vulgaris. 1481 Siser Lacunae & Siser alterum Matthioli, i. Pastinaca sativa tenuifolia. 903 Palustre Lugdunensis, i. Oenanthe aquatica. 1233 Sylvestre Fuchsii, i. Pastinaca latifolia sylvestris. 944 Sison & Sinon, i. Amomum Germanicum. 913 Fuchsio Dodonaeo & aliis, i, Petrosecinum Macedonicum. 914 Quibusdam Dodonaeo, i. Ammi parvum. 913 Lonicero, i. Cicutaria fatua. Sium aquaticum, i. Pastinaca aquatica. 1240 Alterum Traguses, i. Anagallis aquatica. 1238 Majus alterum angustifolium. 1241 Erucae folio. 1242 Majus Dioscoridis, 1240. Minus. ibid. Minus alterum. 1241 Latifolium, i: Majus. 1242 Minimum Noli me tangere dictum. 1241 Odoratum Gesneri & Thalii. 1242 Odoratum Trago & aliis. 913 Olusatrifolio & Olusatri fancy. ibid. Verum Camerario. ibid. Terrestre. 931 Smilax Theophrasti Trago, i. Dulcamara. 350 Arbour, i Taxus quibusdam. Theophrasti & Arcadum, i. Phellodryos species Lugdunensi. 1398 at Ilicis Bauhino. ibid. Smilax aspera baccis nigris, 173. Baccis rubris. ibid. Laevis major albus. 165 Aspera Peruana, i. Sarsaparilla. 176 Aspera Traguses, i. Lupulus. 176 Arbour glandifera & baccifera. 1399 Hortensis, i. Phasiolus. 173.1058 Theophrasti Trago, i. Dulcamara. 305 Smyrnium Matthioli & alterum, i. Hipposelinum. 929 Hortense Trago, i Imperatoria. 942 Cordo, i. Angelica. Lacuna & Fuchsio, i. Levisticum vulgar. Creticum, 930. Vulgar. 929 De illo variae opiniones. 971 Smyrriza & Smyrnizusa. 935 Snagroel nothae Angliae Cornuti cacodaemonis. 421 Soda, 280. Solarix herba, i. Heliotropium. Sol Indianus, i. Flos solis. Solanifolia Circaea Bauhino. 351 Solanum arborescens, i. Dulcamare. 350 Fruticosum bacciferum vel Americanum, i. Pseudocapsicum Dodonaei sive Amomum Plinii acceptum, 152. Quibusdam, i. Dulcamara. 350 Halicacabum, i. Alkakengi. Hortense Caesalpini, i. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum 352 Indicum vesicarium Camerarii, i. Alkakengi vel Halicacabum Indicum, 463. Indicum umbelliferum hirsutum. 347 Lignosum, i Dulcamara. 350 Lethale, 347. Magnum rubrum Virginanum. ibid. Mexicanum parvo flore sive Mirabilis Peruana minor. 348 Pomiferum herbatiorum Lobelii. 352 Pomiferum fructu oblongo, i. Mala Insana. 354 Pomiferum fructu rotunda struto duro. ibid. Pomiferum Indicum folio rotundo. 355 Quadrifolium bacciferum, i. Herba Paris sive tetraphyllon. 391 Rubrum. i. Dulcamara. Scandens eadem. ibid. 350 Somniferum Lobelii, 345. Somniferum alterum. 347 Somniferum antiquorum verum. ibid. Spinosum fructu rotundo sive Pomum Hiericonteum Imperati, 354. Spinosum alterum, sive Datura & Stramonium. 355 Tetraphyllon, i. Herba Paris. 931 Triphyllium Americanum. 390 Tuberosum Bauhini, i. Battatas Virginianorum. Vesicarium, i. Alkakengi. 462 Vesicarium Indicum. 463 Vesicarium peregrinum, i. Pisum cordatum. 1377 Vulgar & baccis rubris. 345 Soldana & Soldanella maritima major, 167 Alpina sive Montana, ibid. Vulgaris. ibid. Solea equina, i. Ferrum equinum. 1092 Solidago sive Consolida & Symphitum. 524 Germanica siliquosa. 539 Media, i. Bugula, 525. Minor quibusdam, i. Prunella aliis Bellis minor. Sarasenica ex Anglia Camerario quae sit Draba lutea, & Solidago Germanica siliquosa, 852. Sarasenica Lonicero, i. Serratula. 547 Sarasenica vera, 539. Sarasenica major. ibid. Sarasenica sive Germanica siliquosa. ibid. Sarasenica altera sive tertia Traguses. 540 Sarasenica sive secunda Traguses, i Lysimachia purpurea spicata. Sarasenica Gerardi prima, i. Conyza palustris, 1232 Gerrardi altera, i. Germanica siliquosa. Solsequium, i. Heliotropium. Brunfelsii, i. Cichorea sylvestris. Solsirora, i. Ros solis vel Rosa solis. Sonchus Africanus spinosus, 804. Alpinus caeruleus. 807 Arborescens, ibid. Arborescens puniceo flore. 814 Angustifolius maritimus, 807. Asper medius sylvestris laciniatus, 804. Asper laciniatus Creticus. ibid. Asper caeruleus sive caerul●us alter. 807 Asper fruticosus, 804. Major non laciniatus. 803 Asper subrotundo folio major & minor. 804 Minor non laciniatus, 803. Montanus purpureus. 815 Pannonicus laevior. Petraeus Africanus. 804 Purpureus vel caeruleus Clusii, 811. Dendroides Dalecham. 800 Laevis vulgaris, 8●5. Laevis Austriacus caeruleo flore Clusii, 809 Laevis alter parvis floribus. ibid. Laevis angustifolius, ibid. Angustifolius maritimus. 806 Laevis Pannonicus quartus purpureo flore Clusii. 811 Latifolius flore albo, 807. Lunatus Lugdunensis. 810 Montanus laciniatus minor, 809. Stellatus. 799 Sylvaticus Gerardi, 811. Sylvaticus Tabermontani. ibid. Valde laciniatus, 805. Villosus luteus major & minor. 809 Sonchocichoreum, 809 Sonchis cognata Gesnero, i. Lampsana. Sophia C●irurgorum, Cordo Gesnero & aliis Thalictrum. 829 Sophera Alpini, 1088. Sorbastella, i. Sanguisorba. 584 Sorbus Anglicus sylvestris, 1420. Auc●paria, i. Sylvestris. Aculeata Cordi, i. Spina appendix Plinii. 1026 Alpina Gesneri, i. Aria Theophrasti vulgo dicta. 1421 Domestica vel Sativa & legitima, 1420. Gallica. 1421 Sylvestris & Sylvestris Alpina, i. Ornus. 1418 Torminalis Gallorum, i. Aria vulgaris. 1421 Torminalis Plinii & vulgaris. 1420 Sorghum, 1137. Spanachia & Spinachia. 752 Sparganium ramosum & non ramorum. 1205 Ramosum Virginianum, 1206. Dodonaei, i. juncus palustris floridus, 1197. Ruellii, i. Xyria sive Spatula faetida. Plasae Clusio i Bulbus Lilifloru● albus ignotus Spartum & Spartium frutex Hispanicum flore luteo & albo. 231 Creticum, 233. Hispanicum monospermon floor luteo & albo. 232 Fruticosum aphyllum Lobelli sive aculeatum, i. Erinacea Clusii, Bauhino Genista spartium spinosum. 1003 Graecorum, 233. Spinosum Creticum. 10●1 Spinosum Creticum aliud. ibid. Spinosum Syriacum idem. Spartum frutex pro Sparto herba vel juneo a multis acceptum. 232 Sparto primo affinis, i. Pseudospartum Hispanicum. 233 Spartum herba vel juncus Anglic●● & Beticum parvum. 1199 Basiliense capillaceo folio. 1197 Austriacum, 1199. Latinorum & Graecorum. Marinum nostras & nostras alterum. 1197 Minimum Anglicum, 1199. Narbonense. ibid. Plinii primum & alterum. 1197 Quartum Batavicum Clusii. 1199. Varietagum. ibid. Spatha, i. Dactylorum sive Palmae fructum involucrum. 1547 Spatula faetida, i. Xyria. 257 Speculum veneris majus & minus. 1331 Spelca, 1124. Spergula sagina Lobelii. 561 Spergula marina eadem cum Anthyloide Thalii & Kali albo minima 280. Spermacaeti. 1607 Sp●●●elus, anthorum de illo opiniones. 53 Sphagas Plinii, i Piceae resina. 1542 Sphagnus Plinii, i. Muscus quernus. Sphondilium & Spondilium alterum Dioscoridis. 954 Alpinum glabrum. ibid. Alpinum parvum. 953 Germanicum sive majus. ibid. Hirsutum foliis longioribus. 954 Laciniatis foliis. 953 Vulgar. ibid. Spica Celtica sive Nardus Celtica. 116 Celtica altera. ibid. Indica sive Nardus Indica aut spica Nardi. 159● Trifolia festucacea & altera. 1109 Italica, i. Lavendula. Spina Acacia. 1547 Acidai, i. Berberis. Acuta, i. Spina appendix Plinii, vel Spina alba biflora & vulgaris. 1025 Aegyptia, i. Acacia. 1547 Acuta humilis. 1025 Acuta vulg. Trago i. Arbutus. 1026 Alb●, i. Acanthium vulgar. Alba Dalechampii, i. Eryngium planum. Alba & Arabica Lugdunensi & aliis, i. Carduus globosus. 978 Alba Dioscoridis, i. Ruthro. Alba sive acuta quibusdam Oxyacantha Theophrasti, 1026. Apendix Plinii, 1025. Humilior ibid. Acuta biflora Brittanica. ibid. quibusdam Berberis. 1026 Aliis Oxvacanthos Galeni. ibid. & Oxyacantha Diosc. & 1559 Arabica Dodonaei, i. Carlina. 971 Borda. Cervina & Cervalis, i. Rhamnus Catharticus. 244 Christi quibusdam, i. Acacia. 1549 Christi Caesalpino, i. Scorpius secundus Clusii, 1003. Aliis, i. Paliurus. Citrina vel lutea Gesneri, i. Carduus Solstytialis. 990 Hirci, i. Tragacantha, 997. Aliis, i. Rhamni alia species Dioscoridis. Fullonia Dioscoridis, i. Hippophaes authoris opinione sit Galastivida Cretica Belli vel Tithymalus maritimus Creticus spinosus. 198 janalis, 1008. Infectoria, i. Rhamnus solutivus. 243 Infectoria pumila prima. 244 Infectoria altera Clusii, i. Lycium Italicum. 1012 judaica, i. Paliurus. Latinorum vel Latinis Plinio, i. Spina appendix ejusdem Maruca Italis, i. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis. 1008 Mollis, i. Carduus mollis & Cirsium. 962 Muralis velmurilis, i. Myacantha vel Carduus stellaris. 990 Muurina, i Ruscus. 253 Peregrina Dodonaei, i. Carduus sphaerocephalus sive globosus. 978 Purgatrix Anguilara Hyppophaes forte Dioscoridis. 197 Regia Theophrasti, i. Ruscus. 253. Sancta 1008 Selanitis Theophrasti Guilandino, i. Virga pastoris. 985 Solstitialis, i. Carduus Solstitialis. 990 Solstitialis altera Dodonaeo, i. jacaea lutea capitulis spinosis. 474 Stella Tabermontani, i. Carduus stellatus. 990 Spinachia, 750. Baccifera, i. Atriplex baccifera. 747 Spinastella Loniceri, i. Carduus stellaris. 990 Spina venera, i. Berberis. Spinus, i. Prunus sylvestris. 1033 Plinii, i. Pyracantha. 1549 Spiraea Theophrasti Clusio. 1436 Lugdunensi, i. Viburnum Matthioli. 1443 Spiritus Vini. 1558 Splenium, i. Asplenium. 1046 Split & Splith, i. Fumaria lutea. 290 Spodium Graecorum & Arabum. Verum & Antispodium. 1638 Spongia marina usualis. 1360 Infundibuli forma, 1304. Marina Anglica nodosa. 1305 Spongia ramosa Britanica Lobelii. ibid. Ramosa fistulosa Veneta. ibid. Spinosa minima Coralloides arbuscula & altera. ibid. Spongiola rosarum. 1020 Sponsa solis Thalio, i. Ros solis. Squamatia & Squamata Loniceri, i. Dentaria major Matthioli. 1363 Squinanthum. 145 Stachys Cretica, 49. Dioscoridis. 47 Lusitanica, ibid. major Germanica. ibid. Minor Camerarii, 49. Minor Italica. ibid. Minor Germanica Bauhino. ibid. Spinosa, 47. Spuria Clusii & Flandrorum. 49 Stacte, 1594. Staphylinus' Traguses. 903 Staphylinus sylvestris Traguses. ibid. Dioscoridis. 902 Staphilondendron, i. Nux vesicaria. 1417 Staphys agria, 222. Statice Plinii quibusdam. 1279 Statice Lugdunensis eadem. Americana. 1279 Plinii quibusdam Cesnero, i. Geranium Batrachoides & longius radicatum Lobelii. 706 Stelephuros Theophrasti, i. Alopecuros genuina. 1167 Stella leguminosa, 1095. Stellaria aquatica. 1258 Stellaria Lugdunensis & aliorum, i Alchymilla. 538 Argentea Camerarii, i. Heptaphyllum Clusii & Torminellaargentea. 394 Brunfelsii, i. Asperula. Matthioli, i. Alchymilla vulgaris. Monspeliensium, eadem, Sternutamentaris, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. 859 Stella herba, i. Alchymilla. Stirpanimans. 1618. Stoebe vera Theophrasti. 479, 1246 Argentea minor flore albo. 478 Austriaca elitior & humilior. ibid. Capitata Rosmarinis foliis Ponae. 479 Dioscoridis, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998 Gallica, 479. Fruticosa Cretica Belli, i. Poterium sive Pimpinella spinosa. ● Fruticosa Cretica latifolia & angustifolia. 478 Faemina Lobelii, an Sagit●●ria. 1246 Peregrina, 479. Plantaginis folio. 476 Salamantica argentia. 478 Salamantica prima & secunda Clusii. 475 Spinosa Cretica, 478 Spinosa fruticans eadem. 479 Theophrasti Caesalpino, i. Carduus stellaris. 990 Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Sagittaria. 1246 Staechas Arabica & vulgaris, 67. Longioribus ligulis. ibid. Capitulis foliosis & non foliosis, 71. Flore albo. 67, 1675 Multifida vel serrato folio ibid. Rosmarini fancy Cretica. ibid. Serratis foliis, ibid. Viridis Dalechampii. 67 Capitulo oblongo. ibid. Citrina Cretica, 69 Cretica altera. ibid. Flore amplo, ibid. Hispanica. ibid. Odora & inodora, ibid. Sylvestrior. ibid. 689 Purpurea odorata, ibid. Purpurea vulgaris. 71 Storax vel Styrax, 1529. Folio Aceris, ibid. Rubra. ibid. Liquida, 1590., 1530, 1569. Liquida Durantis fictitia. 1530 Stramonia & Stramonium majus album & purpureum. 355 Minus album & purpureum & flore purpureo duplici. ibid. Stratiotes, i. Militaris sive Sideritis. 588 Aquatica sive Poramios. 1250 Aquatica vera Dioscoridis & Aegyptiaca. 1249 Aquatica foliis Sedo majore latioribus. 1250 Aquatica Dioscoridis Caesalpino. 1263 Aizoides. 1249 Millefolia Cretica, 695. Millefolia lutea Clusii, i Millefolium luteum. ibid. Stridula Pandectarii, i. Chondrilla bulbosa. 784 Strumaria, i. Xanthium sive Bardana minor. 1223 Strumea, i. Chelidonum minus, 618. Est & Ranunculus palustris Sardonius. 1217 Strumum Plinii, i. Solanum. 348 Stuthium, i. Radicula sive Lanaria herba. 263, 642 Lacuna & Gesnero, i. Luteola. 604.642 Fuchsio Thalio & aliis, i. Saponaria. 642 Cordo, i Imperatoria. Quibusdam, i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei. Struthia & Struthiomela, i. Cydonia malus. 1●05 Strutheopteris, i. Lonchitis aspera major Matthioli. 1043 Strychnon, i. Solanum, 348. Dioscoridis, i. Vrbanum. Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Mala Insana. 354 Strychnodendroh Lobelii, i. Pseudocapsicum. Dodonaei, i. Amonum Plinii sive eadem. ibid. Styrax arbour, 1529. & Styrax Caela mita, 1530. Rubra. 1529 Styrax liquida. 1569 Suber angustifolium & latifolium. 1397 Succinum sive Ambra Citrina. 1565 Non est Populi nigri gummi. 1412 Succisa, i. Morsus Diaboli glabra & hirsuta. 492 Terria Traguses, i. Hieratium minus praemorsa radice Lobelii. Succudus Avicennae, i. Staechas serrato folio. 71 Succursum sive Subsidium gentium Lugdunensi. Zeopyrum sive Triticos speltum Lobelii sive Hordeum nudum vel mundum officinarum. 1123 Succus Cyrenaicus, i. Sylphii sive Laserpitii succus. Sudar Serapionis, i. Oenoplia non spinosa. Suluc & Suluque, i. Herba vivata. 1617. Sumach, i. Rhuis, 1449. Suneg Aegyptiis, i. Nigella. Supari, i. Areca. 1642 Superba recentiorum Lobelii. 787 Supercilium terrae, i. Adiunthum. 1050 Veneris, i. Millefolium, 635. Sura., i Vinum ex Palmum. 1597 Syce, i. Peplus. Sycamine Theophrasti, i. Sycomorus. Sycamenides, i. Excrementum Quercus Mori forma. 1391 Sycomorus Italorum, i. Azadarach Arabum. 1443 Gallorum Bellonio, i. Morus. 1492 Ruellii & aliorum, i. Acer majus. Verus sive Ficus Aegyptia & Cypria. 1492 Sycomorus variis assita arboribus. 1426 Symphonia, i. Amaranthus tricolor. Symphitum angustifolium Apulum. 523 Maculosum, i. Pulmonaria matulosa. Majus vulgar, 523. Flore purpureo. ibid. Gallicum Clusii vel Coris Monspeliaca. Cordo refertur ad Symphitum petraeum Matthioli. Petraeum Lobelii, i. Prunella laciniato folio. 527 Pumilum repens Borraginis facie Lobelii sive Borrago minor herbariorum & semper virens. 767 Petraeum quibusdam, i. Bugula. Tuberosum majus & minus. 523 Synanchica & Cynanchica Dalechampii, i. Rubia Cynanchica. 453 Syphoninum Tabermontani, i. Bromos sterilis altera. 1149 Syracum vel Serracum Atheniensium, i. Vicia vulgaris sativa. 1073 Syringa alba, 1468. Arabica flore duplici. ibid. Argen●ea, ibid. Caerulea, i. Lilac. ibid. L●ciniatis foliis, sive Persica & lasminum Persicum dictum. ibid. Lacteo flore, i. argenteo. ibid. Syris Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Oleum Sesaminum. 254 T. TAbaeco Anglicum, 711. Americanum. ibid. Tabaxir, i humour lacteus ex Mambu arundine. 1630 Tacamahaca, 1608. Tagetes Indica Fuchsii, i. Flos Africanus minor. Tal. i Folium scriptorium. 1667 Talasse lavanensium, i. Culcas Aegyptiorum. Talisafat Avicennae, i. Maceris radicis cortex. Tamalabathra & Tamalapatra, i. Folium Indicum verum. 1584. Tamar, i. Dactylus. Tamarindi. 273 Tamaraca. 1666 Tamarix & Tamariscus Aegyptiaca gallas ferens. 1479 Foliis albis, ibid. Gallica, Hispanica, folio tenuiore. ibid. Narbonensis. ibid. Germanica, i. humilis sylvestris & altera latiore folio. ibid. Tamarus & Tamus, i. Bryonia nigra. Tame, i. Moringa. 1650 Tanacetum Africanum, i. Flos Africanus. Album Traguses, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. 859 Agreste, i. Potentilla. Alpinum, 82. Inodorum. i. Bellis Tanaceti folio, ibid. Crispum. 80 Lanuginosum. ibid. Minus floor albo vel candidis floribus. 81 Sylvestre, i. Potentilla. Versicolor. ibid. Tanaceto cognata Herbula Gesnero i Alpinum. Tapsus barbatus, i. Verbascum. 62 Taraxacon, i Dens Leonis vulgaris. Tarchon, 71. Sylvestre five Aquaticum Gesneri, i. Pta●mica vulgaris. 859 Targum, 71. Tarton raire Lobelii & Monspeliensium. 199 Tartarum vini. 1558 Tartufli, i. Tuberes terrae. 1319 Tarum Cordo, i Lignum Aloes. Tataria Vngarica Clusii. 950 Tatula Turcarum, i. Datura minor. Tavareare, i. Coccus de Maldiva. 1599 Taura Gesnaeri, i. Lunaria minor itemque Thora. Taurina, i. Lychnis sylvestris. Taurion, i. Lychnis sativa. Taxus arbour, 1412. Teda arbour. 1535 Telephia medicamenta unde sic dicta. 720 Telephium Dioscoridis Scorpioides Matthioli. 2118 Columna, i. Capparis fabego. 1024 Floribus purpureis. 726 Imperati, 727. Hispanicum, i. Orassula major Hispanica. Lacuna, i. Cochlearia rotundifolia. Meculosum Camerarii, i. Corinthe. Minus repens, i. Cepaea Pancij. 277 Minus flore purpurante. 726 Veterum verum Guilandino, i Scorpioides Matthioli. Telephyllum Cratevae, i Scorpioides Matthioli. Teliphonon Theophrasti. 318 Tembul, i. Folium Indum quibusdam. 1584. Tenga, i. Nux Cocus & Tengamaran, i. Cocus max arbour. 1597 Terdina Brunfelsii, i. Valeriana major. 124 Terebinthus, angustifolia & latifolia. 1526 Angustifolia Indica. ibid. Indica, i. Nux Pistachia. 1417 Resina Terebinthina. 1527 Terebintha veneta ex Larice sola. 249, 1533 Terenjabin & Trunschibin, i. Mannae liquidae genus. 1592. Terpentaria, i Betonica aquatica. 613 Terra crepola Caesalpini, i. Sonchus levis angustifolius. 806 Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Chondrilla caerulea. 787 Terra crispa Gesneri. Terra merita, i. Curcuna. 806 Terrae glans, 196, 1061. Americana. ibid. Terrae venenum. Terrae umbilicus, i. Vmbilicus Veneris. Terra Lemnia & Sigillata. 1608 Tertiola Caesalpino & Terziola, i. Stachys palustris. 1231 Tertionaria Lugdunensis, i. Lysimachia caerulea galericulata. 222 Testiculus canis, i. Orchis Hircinus', i. Tragorchis. Morionis, i. Orchis Morio Muscarius, i. Orchis Muscam referens. Odoratus, i. Triorchis. Palmaris, i. Orchis palmata. Sacerdotis, i. Chelidonium minus. 618 Tetrahil & Tetrahit, i. Herba judaica. 588 Tetragonia, i. Evonymus. 242 Tetralix Atheniensium, i. Etica. 978, 1481 Spinosa, i. Carduus spaerocephalus acutus. 978 Teverium Alpinum inodorum. 189 Americanum, Alpinum coma purpura caelurea Bauhino. 23 Baeticum & Creticum. 109 Foliis Scorodoniae. 110 Majus & minus Pannonicum. 108 Majus vulgar, 109. Minimum. ibid. Peregrinum, 110. Pratense, i Chamedries sylvestris. 108 Traguses, i. Veronica major & minor. Quibusdam Matthiolo, i. Crassula major. 110 Thamecnemon, i. Vacearia rubra. 634 Thaine, i. Faex Olei Sesamini. 254 Thalictrum angustifolium, 265. Germanicum. ibid. Hispanicum, 264. Italicum. 265 Majus vulgar & Minus. 263 Minimum, 261. Montanum majus & minus album. 264 Montanum faetidissimum. 265 Latifolium & angustifolium Tabermontani. 830 Thapsia Ferulae vel foeniculi folio, 877. Latifolia Hispanica. 878 Maxima Hispanica, ibid. Carotae folio. ibid. Faetidissima, 879. Thapsia Turbith, ibid. Latiore folio. 1683 Tuberosa radice. 879 Theliphonon Theophrasti, i. Thora Valdensum. 318 Theombroton Plinii, quibusdam, i. Amaranthus tricolor Theodonon, i. Paeonia. Thespic Turcarum, i. Azederach. 1443 Theriacaria, i Valeriama major. 124 Theriaphonon, i. Thora. 318 Thesion Dalechampii, i. Lactuca sylvestris. 814 Thlapsus, i. Thapsus barbatus. 62 Thleaspi Alexandrinum, 849. Alpinum majus & minus capite rotundo, 841. Alpinum repens. 843 Allobrogum Clusii, 841. Album supinum Tabermontani. 844 Amarum Lugdunensi, 870. Arvense luteum. 838 Arvense perfoliatum majus. 837 Biscutatum Camerarii, 846. Biscutatum villosum flore calcari donato, ibid. 1683. Creticum umbellatum majus. 834 Creticum umbellatum flore albo odorata. ibid. Clypeatum arborescens Creticum. 846 Clypeatum asperum majus & minus. 845 Clypeatum minus Serpillifolio. ibid. Clypeatum Hieratii folium majus. ibid. Drabae folio, 835. Fatuum Gesneri, i. Bursa pastoris. 687 Fruticosum Hispanicum. 846 Fruticosum Leucoii folio angustifolium & latifolium. ibid. Fruticosum spinosum, ibid. Hederaceum. 848 Graecum Lobelii, 839. Incanum Hispanicum, i. Eruca peregrina Clusii, 838. Hederaceum. 848 Incanum Mechliniense. 846 Lunatis foliis Lobelii. 849 Magnum, i. Raphanus Rusticanus. 860 Majus, 837. Mithridaticum, 835. Montanum minus. 839 Montanum Glastifolio majus & minus. 841 Montanum luteum majus & minus. 843 Montanum minimum. 826 Montanum carnoso rotundifolio. 844 Montanum semper virens. 841 Narbonense Centunculi folio. ibid. Oleraceum. Parvum saxatile flore rubente. 843 Pannonicum Culsii. 844 Perfoliatum minus. 837 Petraeum Myagroides Ponae. 840 Saxatile Polygalae folio. 844. Saxatile rotundifolium. 841 Semper virens Camerarii biflorum. 848 Spanospermum Americanum. 838 Vaccariae folio, 835. Vaccariae incano folio. 837 Veronicae folio, 844. Vmbellatum arvense 839 Vmbellatum Iberdis folio, ibid. Vmbellatum Nasturtii folio. Monspeliensium. ibid. Villosum Capitulis hirsutis. 837 Thlaspidion Cratevae, i. Alliaria, 113. Cornutum Traguses, eadem. ibid. Thora Italica, 315. Valdensium. 317 Thracia radix. Thranpalos Theophrasti Lugd. Lugdunensis, i. Sambucus aquatica. Thus sive Olibanum, 1602. Thus judaeum. ibid. Thryallis Dioscoridi, 53. Thridacine, i. Lactuca sylv. Thuja Massiliensium. 1028 Thuja odorata, i. Oleaster Cappodocicus. 1441 Thrumbri & Thrubi, i. Thymbra. Thuris limpidi folium Lobelio. 1236 Thylacitis, i. Nardus montana, & Gentianella verna minor. Dioscoridis, i. Semen Papaveris albi. 367 Thymbra altera Lobelii, i. Saturein hortensis perennis. 6 Cretica & legitima Clusii & aliorum. 5 Cretica vera Alpino. Agrestis. 6 Vera Sancta julianti Lobelii, ibid. Legitima Alpino. 1673 Sativa, 6. An sit Saturela. 5, 6 Sylvestris Anguilara. 6 Thymelaea vera, 200. Minor sive C●eotum Matthioli. ibid. Thymus & Thymum capitatum vel Creticum. 6 Durius, 6. Candidiu●. ibid. Inodorum, ibid. Legitimum, i. Capitatum. ibid. Latifolium, ibid. Magnum Alpino, i. Tragoriganum tertium Clusii. 18 Thrysselium sive Apium sylvestre. 928 Tigmar Indis, i. Turbith officinorum. 1610 Till, i. Arbour aquam fundens. 1655 Tilia mas & faemina. 1407 Tinctorius flos Traguses, i. Aster Atticus Italorum. Tinctorium granum Avenionense, i. Lycium Gallicum. ●012 Tinctorium granum officinarum, i. Grana Chermes Tincaria, i. Staechas citrina. 78 Tinus, i. Laurus Tinus Sylvestris. Tipha vide Typha. T●●hymalus arboreus, 187. Arvensis. 195 〈…〉. 189 Amygdaloides angustifolius. Char●cias angustifoliu●. 187 Characias Monspeliensium serratus. 187 Characias folio lanuginoso. 186 Characias legitimus Clusii. 889 Characias tertius Austriacus Clusii. ibid. Cyparissias maculatis foliis. 193 Cyparissias vulgaris. 192 Dendroides, 189. Exigum saxatilis. 194 Faemina, 188. Hel●●●opius. 188 Inanus hirsutus. 189 Latifolius Hispanicus. 188 Leptophyllos, 193. Linifolius Paralio congener. 195 Lunato flore Columnae. 187 Maritimus 〈…〉. 184 Maritimus Vene●u●. ibid. Myrsinites incanus. 187 Myrtites legitimus, i. Faemina Dioscorides. 189. Myrti●●● Valentinus. i. Seyrat. Mompelie●●●. ibid. Palustris sive Esula major Germanica. 188 Pinea sive maritimus. 184 Platophyllos, 189. 〈◊〉. i. 〈◊〉 Monspeliensi. Solise quius, i, Helioscopium. 189 Tuberosus sive Apios tuberosa. 194 Tuberosus oblonga radice. ibid. Tuberosus alter Germanicus. ibid. Tomentaria Tomentia & Toment●● 〈◊〉, i. 〈◊〉 vulgar minus. 687 Tora, i. Thora. To●dylium, i. Seseli Creticum. 908 Cordo, i Meum vulgar. 889 Tormentilla Alpypina major. 393. Argentea. ibid. Candida 〈◊〉. 994. Vulgaris. ibid. Tota bona, i. Bonus Henricus. 1227 T●●●cka Americana. 1640 Toticum 〈◊〉 Thora. 318 Trachelium foliis Echii, 646. Majus Belgarum. 643 〈…〉. 645 Montanum Tragopogi foli●●. ibid. Petraeum majus & minus 〈◊〉. 643 Pumilum Alpinum, ●●●. 〈◊〉 spicatum. ibid. S●rotinum sive Viola 〈◊〉 Gerardo. 646 〈…〉. 645 Subrotundis foliis. 646 Thyrsoides Clusii, 64●. 〈◊〉 Caeruleum. 6●4 T●●●acantha altera seu minor Poterion forte Dioscoridis. 996 Sp●●raca flavescens & purpura●●en●. ibid. Ve●a. 995 T●●gium Gesnero, i. Fraxinel●●. Creticum Belloni● non Belli, i. Androsaemum faetid●●. 577 〈…〉 Saxifraga minor. 947 Alterum Dioscoridis Lugdunensi, i. Succudus Avicen●●. Secundum Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Germanicum, sive Atriplex faetida. 〈◊〉 veterum, i. Hirculus Clusii. 〈◊〉 vulgar, i. Targum sive Tarchon, 〈…〉 hortensis vel 〈◊〉. Matthioli. 1034. Quibusda● 〈…〉. 100LS, 1285 〈◊〉 quibusdam, i. 〈…〉 Theophrasti, 〈◊〉 alter ●heophrasti, al●is Do●onic●●● at 〈◊〉 Thora. 3●8 Dioscoridis 〈…〉. 〈◊〉 Galeni & Pliniis. 1128. 〈…〉 Olyra Lobelio. ●●26 Lugdunensi, i. Triticum 〈◊〉. ●122 〈…〉. 〈◊〉 aestivum, i. Apulum. ●●● 〈◊〉. ibid. Crocifolium purpureum. 412 Hirsutum humile. ibid. Laciniatum majus & minus. 411 Luteum angustifolium & Apulum. 412 Minus Luteum. 411 Tragorchis & ejus species. 1348 Tragopyrum & tragotriticum. 1141 Tragoriganum Creticum. 16. Alterum Lobelii. 18 Hispanicum, 16. Clusii, i. Marum vulgar. 14 Monspeliensium Dalechampio, i. Anchusa ligno●or. 515 Latifolium sive Marum Cortusi Matthiolo. 18 Prassoides Lobelio, i. Sideritis Monspeliensium Serpillifolium, 18. Tragoselinum petraeum Tabermontano, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. 947 Tragotrophon Dodonaei, i Tragoporum. 1141 Transcibil Rauwolfiis, i Manna Arabica, 1591. At Persis Xircast. ibid. Trungibin eadem. Trasi dulce, i. Cyperus esculentus. 146 Traupalus, i. Thraupalus. Trebison Curmasi, i. Dactylus Trapezunticus sive Laurocerasus. 1523 Tree jundis, i. Gum Lacea. 1588. Tremula Latinorum. i. Populus Lybica. Tribulus aquaticus vel lacustris major & minor. 1247 Aquaticus minor alter. ibid. Anguilara, i. Butomos. 1206 Marinus, i. Aquaticus major Marinus quorundam Dalechampio, i. Crithmum spinosum vel Pastinaca marina. 1287 Terrestris, 1097. Terrestris minor Lugdunensis. ibid. Repens & rectus, 1116. Terrestris Dioscoridis forte Clusio, i. Trifolium spinosum Creticum. 1113 Trican Indis i Nux Cocus arbour. 1597 Trichomanes, 1051. Aquaticum, 1261 Legitimum Silesiis Clusio, i. Lunaria minor ramosa. 507 Tricophyllon Columnae, i. Ranunculus Hepaticae fancy. 1217 Trifolium album Aldroandi, i. Dory●nium Hispanicum Clusii. 361 Acetosum, i. Lijula, 747. Agrarium, 1112. Americanum. 717 Alpinum angustifolium, 1104. Alpinum argenteum. ibid. Asphaltites, i. Bituminosum. 716.1103 Aureum, i. Hepatica. Bituminosum. 716 Bituminosum Americanum, ibid. Caballinum Gesnero, i. Odoratum. Capitulo oblongo aspero. 1109 Capitulo sprumoso laevi, 1110. Capitulo spinoso aspero majus & minus Bauhini, ibid. Capitulis Thymi. 1109 Corniculatum Lusitanicum flore rubro. 1103, 1687 Corvinum aquaticum Gesneri, i. Eupatorium Cannabinum aquaticum trifolium, 597. Clypeatum argenteum. 1108 Cochleatum, i. Medica cochleata, 1113. & aliae emnes, ibid., etc. Cordatum, 1106, 1115. Corniculatum Dodonaeo & Thalio, i. Melilotus. Creticum flore luteo, 1687. Creticum spinosum 1112 Dulce montanum, 1105. Equinum vel Caballinum, i, Melilotus vulgaris, 720. Falcatum. 1117 Falcatum Creticum Alpino, 1095. Fibrinum Tabermontano. i. Trifolium paludosum, 1213. Hircinum. ibid. Fragiferum Frificum, 1108. Fragiferum Lusitanicum. 1109 Fruticans, i. jasminum luteum vulgar. 1466 Globoso capite, 1108. Globosum opens. ibid. Glycyrrhizites, 1105. Halicacabum C●●eraril, i. Vesicarium. 1194 Hemorrhoidale majus, 1100. Minus. 1101 Hepaticum, i. Hepatica nobilis. Humile. 1107 Italicum Corniculatum. 1687 Luteum minimum, 1112. Maritimum Gesneri, i. Medica marina. Montanum Lupulinum. 1104 Montanum majus purpureum. 1103 Montanum majus flore albo. 1104 Montanum obtuso crenato folio purpuras●●●te. ibid. Oculatum Anguilar●●, i Vulgar ●iacula●um Odoratum, 715. Odoratum alterum Dodonael, i. Melilotus. Odoratum pella●●● Creticum. 1112 Paludosum sive Palustre, 1212. Pelt●●um. 1112 Pratense vulgar flore albo & purpureo. 1111 Pratense minus purpureum, 1112. Pratense Salmanticum. 1111 Scorpioides, 1105. Saxatile hirsutissimum. ibid. Spicatum, i. Lagopus, 1107. Spiriosum. 1112 Stellatum Monspeliens●, 1108. Vesicarium Alpino. 1105 Vesicarium Boelio, 1108. Vesicarium laeve. 1109 Vesicarium asperum majus & minus. 1110 Tri●●●atella Camerarii, i Dens Leonis minor radientis foliis. 780 Trinitas Matthioli Cordi Gesneri, etc. i Hepatica trifolia. Brun●el●ii Traguses, etc. i. Violatricolor. Tri●●●m Theophrasti, Gaza vertente Erysimum, i. Tragopyrum. 1141. At Alcea Aegyptiaca Clusio. Tri●●chis. 1356 Tripolium majus vulgar & 〈…〉. Dioscoridis Cortuso, i. Va●eriana Mexicana, 124. Minus German●●●. 673. Lychnitis coronatiae folio & Ferulae folio. ibid. 〈◊〉 & Lobelii, i. Amellus Virgilii erronie. 132 Anguilara, i. Leucoium marinum. 624 Tri●●ago & Trixago, i Chamaedries major repens. 107 Trithales Plinii. i. Sedum minus sive Vermicularis. 735 Tritico speltum sive Zeop●rum, i. quibusdam Hordeum nudum. 1123 Amyleum, i. Olyra, 1126. Aristis munitum. 1119 Bactarianum, i. Maiis, 1139. Bovinum. 1308 Creticum, 1119. Fatuum, i. Lolium. 1146 Indicum, i. Maiz, 1139. Leporinum, i. Lagopus. 1117 Loca Lobelii, 1122. Loca alterum, i. Lucidum. ibid. Multiplici spica, 1119. Tiphinum Dodonaei. 1125 Tiphinum alterum Hispanicum, ibid. Trunestre. 1121 ●amosum, 1122. Spica mutica, 1119. Vaccinum. 1328 Trixago palustris, i. Scordium. 113 Trollius flos, i. Ranunculus globosus. Trungibin, i. Mannae genus aliud in Persia & Ormuz. Tuba amoris Fragoso, i. Flos solis. Tuber & Tubera terrae, 1319 Cervina. 1320 Tuberaria Lugdunensis, i. Cistus annuus. 662, 1320 Tuber arbour Plinii candidum forte Azadarach. 1443 Species ejus forte Nuciper sicae, 251. Cordo jujubae minores. Tune & Tunal Indis, i. Ficus Indica. 584.1499 Tuero Hispanis, i. T●apsia Carotae foliis. 878 Tulipa Bononiensis Precox, Pamila, Serotina. 1340 Tumatle Americanorum Guilandino, i. Pomum amoris. 354 Tunica minima Lugdunensis, i. Caryophyllus minimus murilis. 879 Tupha & Tupham Indis, i. Tambos. Turbith Thapsia sibe Thapsia Turbith. 879 Turbith album & nigrum diversorum. 190 Genuinum sive officinarum. 1609 Serapionis, i. Tripolium 190, 674. Turiaa, i. Moringa. 1650 Turperum album & nigrum, i. Turbith. 190 Turnesol Gallorum, i. Heliotropium tricoceum. 439 Turrita & Turritis Alpina. 853 Major & minor. 852 Tussilago, 1220. Altera Plinii, i. Sclarea. 59 Alpina Dalechampii, i. Ca●alia. 1222 Alpina folio glabro & canescente. 1573 Alpina folio oblongo. 1574 Major Matthioli, i Perasites. 420.1220. Maxima: 168 Montana, 1373. Vulgaria. 1220 Typha cerealis, 1125. Palustris. 1203 Dioscoridis Anguilara, i. juncus Rombycinus. 1272 Typhium Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Tussilago vulgaris & Peta●ites. 1220 V. VAccaria Alpina Tabermontani, i. Turrita minor sive vulgatior. 853 Rubra, i. Lychnidis species. 663 Vaccinia nigra fructu majore. 1455 Nigra Pannonica. ibid. Rubra Buxeis foliis. 1458 Rubra longioribus foliis. ibid. Vulgaria nigra. 1455. Palustria. ●●29 Vaccinium Virgilii quid sit. 1458 Plinii Lugdunensi, i. Mahaleb Quibusdam, i. Phillyrea. Valeriana Alpina major sive latifolia. 220 Alpina minor. ibid. Alpina saxatilis. 124 Alpina Scrophlarae folio. ibid. Annua sive Aestiva Clusii. ●●0 Altera odoratior. 119 Cretica, 120. Graeca. 122 Indica sive Mexicana. 121. Major, 119. Mivora●ica. 122 Minima, ibid. Montana. 124 Palustris, ibid. Peregrina Camerarii, i. Graec●. ibid. Petraea, 122. Rubra angustifolia. ibid. Rubra Dodonaei. ibid. Sicula, 124. Sylvestris. 122 Sphaerula, i. Alpina sylvestris. 1●4 Valerianae rubrae Dodonaei similis, i. Limonium vulgar. ●2●6 Valerianella Columnae, i. Valeriana petraea. ●●4 Vasavelis, i. Pavate. 1653 Varina sive Batina sunt Rubi fructus. 1016 Vdo Indis, i. Benzoin. 1572 Vellaria, i. Lychnis sativa. 610 Vella Galeni, i. Nasturtium aquaticum. 124● Veelgutta, i. Oreoselinum. Venenum piscium. 295 Venenum terrae. Veratrum album & nigrum, i. Elleborus albus 〈◊〉. Verbascum album Matthioli. 63 Album vulgar. 60 Brassicae folio. 66 Candidum mas Fuchsii. 62 Cistoides, 63. Coronarium, i. Lychnis Coronaria. 394 Danicum humile. 60 Erucae folio Lobelii. 63 Folio Papaveris cor●●iti. bid Folio subrorundo. ibid. Fruticosum laciniatum. 66 Fruticosum & lignosum Lobelii. 63 Humile Creticum. 66 Laciniatum. 62 Mas foliis oblongis. 60 Mas latifolium. 62 Montanum Cordi, i. Lychnis sativa. 630 Nigrum odoratum. 61 Nigrum Salvifolium. ibid. Nigrum vulgar. ibid. Quartum Matthioli, i. Salvia fruticosa lutea angustifolia. 53 Salvifolium Alpinum. 63 Salvifolium exoticum. 61 Salvifolium laciniatum Lobelii. 63 Spinosum frutescens. 65 Sylvestre foliis Salviae tenecifoliae. 53, 63 Sylvestre Matthioli. 53 Verbasculum, i. Primula veris & Paralysis. Alpinum Lugdunensi, i. Paralysis minor. Minimum Lugdunensi, i. Senecionus genus Myconi. Quorundam Lugdunensis, i. Blatine. 554 Foliis Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum. 61 Traguses, i. Cyanus major. 483 Verbenaca & Verbena mas sive recta & vulgaris. 674 Alterum genus Caesalpini, i. Marru●●●um aquaticum. Mascula Brunfelsii, i. Faemina Camerarii sive vulgaris. Faemina Traguses, i. Irio sive Erysimum. 835 Supina sive Faemina. 674 Hispanica eadem, ibid. Tenuifolia itemque P●rana, ibid. Repens Nodiflora. 675 Supina Traguses, i. Eupatorium aquaticum. 597 Verbenaca recta Cordi, & V●rb●sia Gesneri, i. eadem. ibid. Quibusdam, i. Horminum. Verangena, i. Mala insana. Veretrum Quercus excrementum. 1391 Vernilago Gazae, i. Chamaeleo albus. 970 Vermicula●is sive Crassula minor. 733 Arborescens, 732. D●lyphyllon. 733 Flore albo, ibid. Fruticosa altera. 732 Insipida, 734. Minor. 733 Pratensis sive palustris flore rubente. 733 Scorpioides. ibid. Vermiculata montana nova Columnae, i. Polygonum 〈◊〉. Vermiculatae foliis. 447 Vernix, i. Sandaraca quae & Vernilago. 1030 & Gummi lumperi. 1028, 1029, 1030, 154●. Liquida. 1030 Veronica Alpina minor, 552. Eerecta angustifolia Matthioli. 549 Mas erecta, ibid. Mass vulgaris recta. ibid. Paemina, i. Elatine, 553 Frutescens. 551 Minima Bellidis folio, ibid. Pratensis minor. ibid. Petrae a Po●●ae, i Chamaedries Alpina saxatilis. 10● Recta major, i. vulgaris 549. Spicate latifolia & angustifolia major. 549 Spicata caerulea Camerarii, i. Erecta angustifolia. Teucrii fancy. 552 Verrucaria Gesneri, i. Cichorium Verrucarium. 779 Lugdunensis, i. Heliotropium majus. 439 Vesavali, i. Pavate. Vesicaria, i. Alkakengi. Nigra sive 〈◊〉 Traguses ●● Dodonaei, i. Pisum cordatum. ●377 Vetonica ●●●e●onica. 〈…〉, i. l. Caryophyllus. Vguetal, i. Folium scriptorsum. ●667 Vhebebaso●. 16●● Virburinum, 1448. Ruellio Bellonio et aliis, i. 〈◊〉. 384 Lugdunensi, i. Spiraea Theophrasti. ●●49 Vic●a Africana Clusii, i 〈◊〉 Africanus. 10●● Alba 〈◊〉, 1072. Sativa vulgaris. 1077 Lutea Bauhini, i. Aphaca, 1067. Indica fructu albo. ●●●● Maxima Dume●orum, 1072. Multiflora. ibid. 〈…〉. ●073 R●●riana Camerarii, i. Faba Graecorum. ●0●5 S●s●macea Apula Columnae, i. 〈…〉 10●7 Sylvestris alba. ●●●● Sylvestris Germanica, 1073. Sylvestris nemorum, i. Vulgaris. ●071. Sylvestris flore spicato. ibid. Victoriola Apulei, i. Hippoglossum. 70● Victorialis longa, i Allium anguinum sive mas, Rotunda, i. Gladiolus qui & faemina. Vidaras, i. Mala Indica Acostae, 1636. Vina composita. 1558 Vinca pervinca major & minor. 381 Vincetoxicum, i. Asclepias. Caesalpino, i. Gentiana Asclopiadis folio. Species pusilla Caesalpino, i. G●ntianella verna. 404 Vinciboscum, i. Caprisolium sive Periclymenum. 1387, 1461 Vincus, i. Salix aquatica humilis 1436 Vingum Theophrasti Bauhino, i Inhame, 1483. Aliis Hettich. 1625. Vinum, 1558. Hippocraticum. ibid. Viola alba Theophrasti i Leucoium. Alba Traguses, i. Hesperis. Agrestis Traguses, i Saponaria. Anonymos inodora Gesneri, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331 Aquatilis, i. Millefolium aquaticum. 1258 Arborescens, i. surrecta. Arvensis, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331 Autumnalis, i Pneumonanthe. Barbata Lugdunensis, i. Armerius. Bulbonach. 1366 Calathiana Gerardi, 647. Calathiana autumnalis Gesneri, i. Pneumananth● sive Gentianella autumnalis. Calathiana Plinii Dalechampio, i. Digitalis lutea. Canina Traguses, i. Viola sylvestris Martia. Damascena, i. Hesperis. Dentaria, i. Dentaria bulbifera. Flammea, i Tricolor. 756 Hortensis, i. Martia. Hispanica, i. Leucoium sylvestre Clusii. Humida Gesneri, i. Pinguicula. 534 Hyberna & Hyemalis, i. Hesperis. Lutea, i. Leucoium luteum vel Cheiri. Lutea Alpina Camerarii, i. Viola Martia lutea. Lunaris & lunaria, i. Bulbonach utrumque. 1366 Lutea Martia Virginiana, 755. Lutea montana quibusdam Tricolor lutea. Lutea sylvestris Traguses, i Chamaeline Myagrum, 869. Peregrina. 646 Marina flore albo & flore purpureo opere ptiore. Mariana peregrina. 648 Marina, 624. Martia diversorum in colorum simplex & multiplex opere priore. Matronalis, i. Hesperis floor pleno albo & purpurante. 627 Montana Lacunato folio. 755 Montana pumila angustifolia, ibid. Moschatella, i. Matronalis. Multicolor, i Tricolor. Nigra vel purpurea, i. Martia. Palustris Gesneri, i. Pinguicula. 534 Pentagona, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331 Persica Hermolaia, i. Matronalis. Petraea lutea, i. Lecoium luteum. Rubra striata Eboracensis. 755 Surrecta purpurea, ibid. Sylvestris inodora. ibid. Tricolor, i. Flos Trinitatis, 750. Tricolor sativa flore duplici. 1682 Trinitatis, i Tricolor. Viola non est Vacciniu●. 756 Viorna, 380. Bellonis, i. Viburnum Callorum. 1449 Viperaria & Viperina, i. Sco●sone●●. 410 Viperia radix, i. Echium. 4●6 Virga aurea Americana sive Virginian●. 542 Angustifolia serrata. ibid. Major sive Vulgaris. ibid. Virga janalis, 1008. Pastoris, i. Dipsacu● minor. 983 Regia Caesalpini, i. Digitalis. Sanguinea, i. Cornus faemina. 1521 Crescentio, i. Sycomorus. 14●6 Virginalis, i. Parthenium. Viscago, i. Lychnis viscosa sive Muscipula. 634, 637 Major Camerarii, i. Sesamoides Salmantirum magnum Clusii. 637 Minor, i. Ben rubrum Monspeliensium. 634, 63● Viscaria Cretica maritima Apula. 635 Viscus & Viscum quercinum & aliorum arborum. 13●2 Altificiale, 1393. Indicum. 139● Polycoccon, ibid. Peruvianum. ibid. Visuago, 890. Viticella, i. Clematis repens. Viticella, i. Balsamina mas. Arque Bryonia alba. 180 Vitalba Dodonaei, i. Viorna. 384 Vitalis, i, Semper vivum majus vulgar. 730 Vitex angustifolia & latifolia. 1437 Vitis alba & nigra, i. Bryonia alba & nigra. 180 Chironia, ibid. Canadensis trifolia. 1556 Dioscoridis fructifera & infructifera, i. Oenanthe. Idaea Clusii altera. 1459. Idaea baccis nigris. ibid. Idaea rubra Bavarica, i. Vaccinia rubra longioribus foliis. 1459 Palustris, i. Vaccinia palustria. 1229 Idaea tertia Clusii, i Amelanchies Gallorum. 1458 Laciniatis foliis. 1555 Nigra Fucl●siii, i. Clematis sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna, 364 Nigra sylvestris Gesneri, i. Bryoni nigra. Praecia Plinii Lobelio, i. Grossularia. 1561 Septentrionalis, i. Lupulus. 177. Sylvestris Matthioli Camerarii, etc. i. Dulcamara. Sylvestris Dioscoridis Anguilara. 384 Sylvestris caustica Gesneri, i. Viorua. 384 Taminia, i. Bryonia nigra. 1●0 Vinisera & ejus species. 1555 Virginianae tres species i. Alba, caerulea & Vulpina. 1556 Vitriola herba Vitrago & Vitriolaris, i. Parietaria. 437 Vlex Plinii i. Scorpius sive Genist● spinosa. 1005 Vlmaria major, 591. Vulgaris. ibid. Vlmus Attinia, 1405. Folio glabro. 1403 Gallica, 1405. Latiore folio. 1493 Minor, 1405. Vulgaris. 1403 Sylvestris Plinii, i. Vernacula. Italica, ibid. Mentosa & excel●ssima. ibid. Vlophonon, i. Viscum sive Gummi radicibus C●amaeleontis nigri adhaerens. 971 Vlua Anguilara, i. Typha palustris. 1204 Vmbilicus marinus i Androsace marina forte. 1302 Veneris major Lusitanicus. 741 Matthioli & Clusii, i. Vulgaris. 740 Altar Matthioli, i. Cotyledon. Officinarum Germaniae & Italiae, i. Cymbalaria. Species altera Anguilara, i. Sedum majus vulgar. 733 Terrae, i. Vulgaris. 741 Vnctuosa Germanis, i. Symp●itum majus. 524 Vneldo, i. Arbutus, 1490. Galeni Epimelis. Vnguentaria Lutetiana, i. Abrotarnum faemina Ericae folio. 79 Vnguis odoratus. 1573 Vngula Asinina & Cabalina, i. Tussilago. 1220 Vnicornu. 1611 Vnifolium, i. Monophyllum. 505 Palustre, i. Gramen Parnassi. 830 Volubilis & Volvulus, i. Convolvulus. Aspera, i. Smilax aspera. Lanuginosa Mesuaei quibusdam, i. Convolvulus caeruleus. Marina, i. Soldanella. Nigra, i Helxine Cissampolos. Terrestris Dalechampii, i. Convolvulus major. Tertia Mesuaei, i. Lupus salictarius. Voluerum majus, i. Caprifolium vulgar. 1461 Vplot Indis, i. Costus. 1353 Vrceolaris Vittuvii, i. Parietaria. Vrinalis & Vrinaria, i. Linaria, est & Dens Leonis. Vrtica aculeata Bauhini, i. Cannabis spuria, 600. Aspera major. 441 Cania Plinii sive Canina, i. Minima sylvestris. 442 Mas sive ●●oma●●. 440 Fatua Thalii, i. 〈◊〉 foliis maculatis, 607. Faemina, i. vulg. Heraclea Herculea & Fae●●●●. 609 Hortensis, i. Romana. Italica, i. Romana. Iners sive Mortu● & non morda●, i. Lamium vulgar. Labeo, i. Galeoplis. Lactea, i. Milzad●lla vel Lamium Lineis albis. 607 Legitima Clusii, i 〈◊〉 Romana. Major & minor vulgaris. 441 Oligophyllos Lugdunensis, i Major. Sylvestris major & minor. 442 Sylvarum ●●oni●eri, i. Heraclea. U●●ichella Columnae, i. Acinos latifolia. 23 V●●uca officinarum & Arabum, i. Muscus arboreus. 1286 V●●la, i. Esula. 〈◊〉 C●espina & crispa, i. Grossularia. 1560 Crispina aliis Barberis. 1559 Crispa Traguses, i. Rhamni species. Felina vel Felum, i. Illecebra. 735 Lupina, Traguses, i. Herba Paris. 391 Varina major & minor. 451 Varina quibusdam, i. Lenticula marina. 1281 Populnea, 1410. Quercina. 1391 Passa, 1557. Taminei Plinii, i. Vitis nigra. 180 & Staphisagria. 222 Versa, i. Herba Paris. 39● Vrsi Galeni Clusio, 1458. Dodonaeo, i Ribs nigra. Lugdunensi, i. Pyracantha. Vulgago, i. Asarum, 267. Wisanck sive Wosacan Virginensium, i. Aster Virginens membranaceo call. 130 Vulneraria herba quibusdam, i. Gentianella autumnalis Centauriae minoris foliis. 408 Rustiea Gesneri, i. Anthyllis leguminosa. Vulvaria, i. Atriplex ollida. Wularia Traguses, i. Trachelium vulgar. 846 Tabermontani, i. Hippoglossum. Vzeg Alpino, i. Lycnum. 1012 W. WInanke, i Sassafras. Winteranus Cortex. 1652 X. XAbra Rhasis. 1605 Xanthium, i. Lappa minor. 1222 Xiphidion, i. Sparganium. 1206 Xiphion sive Pseudoacorus caeruleus Traguses, i. Iris angustifolia Pannonica Clusii. Verum, i. Glandiolus. Xyloaloe, i. Lignum Aloes. 1564 Xylobalsamum, i. Lignum Balsami. 1529 Xylocaratia & Xylocaracta. 237 Xylocassia sub nigra Lobelii. 1581. Xylon, i. Gossipium. 1554 Xylosteum & Xylostium, i. Periclymenum rectum. 1463 Xyris, i. Spatula faetida. 257 Xircast, i. Manna sicca. 1591. Y. YAyama & Yayagua sive jajama & jajagua, i. Nana sive Ananas & Pinas. 1626. Ycam Peru, i Inhame species. 1382 Yucca sive Iucca Indica planta. 133 Yucca sive Iucca Americana Cannabinis foliis. 1625 Z. ZAcyntha, i. Cichorea vetrucaria. 779 Zaroa, i. Lycium legitimum Rauwolfiis. 1012 Zarsaparilla, i. Sarsaparilla. 176 Zatarendi Alpino, i. Origanum Indicum. 1674 Zea, 1122. Theophrasti & antiquorum. 1124 Monococcoes & Dicoccoes. ibid. Zedoaria & Zerumbet, 1612. Non est valeriana. 120 Semen Zedoariae, i. Ad lurubaicoi. 104 Granum Zelin Serapionis. 1605 Zenselacht, i. Azederach Avicennae. 1443 Zeocrytum & Zeopyrum gymnocritum. Lugdunensis, i. Hordeum nudum. 1123 Zibebe, i. Vicae Damascenae, 1556. Zibertum. 1614 Zigis, & Zygia Theophrasti, i. Acet montanum caprinus Gaza. 1426 Zigis Dioscoridis, i. Serpillum Narbonense. 9 Zine semen, i. Semen ad humbricos. 104 Zingiber album, 1612. Bengalense, 1613. Brasilianum. ibid. Chinense. ibid. Caninum, i. Piper Brasilianum. Caninum etiam est Persicaria acris. 858 Fuscum vel nigrum Lobelii, i. Mechinum. ibid. Fiscum alterum, i. Mechini rara varietas. ibid. Mechinum Pona, i. Doronicum Veterum. 323. & ibid. Sylvestre Italis, i. Anemones sylvestres ad radicis forma. Zizania vel Zisania, i. Lolium album. 1146 Ziziphus alba, i. Cappadocica Plinii vel Oleaster Germanicus. 1441 Alba Matthioli & Candida Lobelio, i. Azederach. 1443 Minor, 251. Rutila sive Rubra, Phaenicea & Punicae. ibid. Zermubeth. 161●. Zoophita. Zoophthalmum, i. Sedum majus. 732 Zucea major rotunda & sylvestris, i. Cucurbita. 770 Zythum. 1133 FINIS. The Table of the English Names. A. ABrecocke, or Aprecocke true. 1512 Acacia of America and of Egypt. 1547 The second of Dioscorides. 1548 The false of Robinus. 1550 Acorns, sweet and bitter 1389 The Beretine Ackorne. 1648 The Indian Ackorne called Mehenbethene. 1598. The oily Ackorne. 238 The Acanaca of Thevet. 1652 Ache is Smallage. 926 Aconite, or Wofesbaene, and the sorts. 310. etc. The wholesome Aconite or Anthora. 318 Adam's apple, is either the Poncires, 1509. or Musa, the Indian Fig, or Plantain tree. 1496 Adderwort is Snakeweede. 391 Adders tongue. 506 Afoican Marigold in my former book. Agrimony, and the sorts. 594. Water Agrimony. 596 Agnus castus, or tree. 1437 Ague tree is Saffafras. 1606 Aigreene is greet Houseleek. 730 Alecost is Costmary. 78 Alehoofe. 676 All heal. 948. Clowns Alheale. 588 Indian Albeale, bloodsweating plant. 1616 Alissanders', or Alexander's. 929 Candy Alissanders'. 930 Aller, or Aldertree, the hoary and the smaller sort. 1408.1688 The black Aller, or aldertree. 240. Alleluja, or Wood Sorrell. 746 The Almond tree, and the sorts. 1515. Indian Almonds. 1640 The Apple bearing Almond tree. 1642. The Pear bearing Almond tree. ibid. Aloes, or Aloesiecatrine, or herb Aloes. 149 The Aloe tree or Wood 1564 The Alkakengi, or Winter Cherry. 462 Alkanet. 515 Ambergrife. 1566 Yellow Amber. 1565 Ameas, or Bishop's weed. 912 Amell corn. 1126 Amomum, the true and false. 1566 A bastard Amomum accounted the Garyogphyllon of Pliny. 1567. Anacardes, or Malacca beans. 1568 Anemone, or Wind flower. 542. The double wild white Anemone. 1679 Anise, or Anese●●e. 911. Strange Anesseedes of India. 1569. Angelica, and the sorts. 939. Mombazos, Antidote or counterpoison. 1621. Assyrian apples. 1509 Small Indian apples. 1636 Golden apples. 1509 The Cane apple is the Strawberry tree. 1409 Apples of Paradise. 1502. Mad Apples. 352 Apples, and the kinds. 1502 Balsam Apples male and female. 714 Tart Indian Apples. 1636 Apples of Love. 352. Apples of youth. idem. Apples of jerusalem. 715. thorn Apples and the sorts. 355 Furrwed tart Indian Apples. 1636. Small Indian Apples. ibi. Aprecocke tree. 1512. Aquavite. 155● Wild Arrache. 747. Arbute, or Strawberry tree. 1489 Archall. 1315. Archangel, white, red, and yellow. 604 Water Archer. 1246. Argoll. 1558 Aron, or wake Robin. 372 Arrow head, the greater and the lesser. 1246 Arsmart, sharp and gentle, and of Virginia. 856 Shrub Arsmart of Virginia, two sorts. 857 Artechockes. 937. Artechocke Thistle. 972 Asarum, or Asarabacca. 266 Aspalathus, or Spalatos, Thorny bush. 998 Asparagus tame and prickly. 454. Ash-tree, tame and wild. 1418 Asp, or Aspen tree. 1411. Asphodill the smaller. 1687 Marsh asphodel, and the sorts. 1217 Assa fetida, that is, stinking Assa and sweet. 1569 Avens, and the kinds. 135. etc. Axe Fetch. 1091. Axe seed, and Axe wort. 1091 Ayse weed, or Axe weed. 943 B. BAcchar, or French Bacchar. 114 Baldmomy is Gentiam with some. 403. and Meum, or Spignell with others. 88● Bastard Baldmony is Autumn Gentian. 405. Assyrian Balm. 41 Garden Balm 40. Turkey Balm. ibid. The true Balm or Balsam tree. 1528 West Indian Balsams of divers sorts. 1570 Common Balsam is sweet Trefoil. 718 Banewort, or Spearkewort. 1●14 St. Barburas' herb, single and double. 819 The Barberry bush. 1559. Barley, and the kinds. 1129 Wall Barley. 1147. The Indian caustic Barley. 1625 Barnacles. 1306. St. Barnabyes' Thistle. 989 Barrenwort, common and Indian. 1365 Bassill, and the kinds. 18.19. Field and wild Bassill 20. Stone Basill. 22 Cow Basill is Corn Campion of the Garden. 633 Basinets, that is Crowfoote. 333 Bachelors buttons are double wild Campions. The Bay tree. 1488. The bay of Alixandria. 702 The Cherry Bay tree. 1516 The King's bay 1520. The dwarf bay. 201 The strange Indian Bay tree. 1488 The Rose Bay 1469. The wild Bay. 206 The Shrubby wild Bay of Candy. 1677 The Gum called Bdellium. 1517 The Beade tree. 1442. St. Helen's heads. 1619 Garden Beans, and wild means. 1045 Bucks Beans, or Marsh Trefoil. 1212 The apple Beane or Cajous. 1568 The Bean Capers. 1024. Flat B anes or Lupins. 1073 French Beans, or Kidney Beanes of sundry sorts and colours. 1056. etc. Malacca Beanes or Anacardes. 1568. Purging Beans. 1620 Sour Beans, or tamarinds. 237 Bean Trefoil. 244. Bear's breech. 992 Bears ears, and the sorts. 537. etc. Bearesfoote, the true and the wild sorts. 211 Bears Garlic or Ramsons. 870 Bears wort, a strange woolly plant. 1374 Bedsfoote herb or flower. 20. Our Lady's Bedstraw. 565 Autumn Bellflowers or Harvest bells is Autumn Gentian. 405 Canterberry Belflowers. 646. Coventry bellflowers. ibid. Sea Bellflowers. 168. Steeple Bellflowers. 649 Blue Bellflowers of Virginia. 169 Indian Bellflower is the red Belflower of America. 170 Peachleafed Bellflowers. Indian Morris like bells. 1633 Wild Bellflower. 650 Beets garden, wild and of the Sea. 750. Beech tree. 1402 Bosom weed, is Thlaspie. 263.1572 White and red Ben. 1571. Red Ben. 124.263 The oily nut Ben. 238. Bend grass. 1159 Benzoin or Benjamin. 1572 The Turks berry drink. 1622 Bertram is Pellitary of Spain. 858. Paul's Betony. 552 Water Betony. 613. Wood Betony 614 The Indian Betree. 1615 The East and West Indian Bezorstone. 1589 The Bezor tree. 1650 Billberries or Whrots, or Whortle berries of divers sorts. 1355. etc. Bifoile or Twayblade. 504. Marsh Bifoile. 505 The great white Bindweede, or Bellflower. 169 The lesser bindweeds. 170 The Indian Bindeweede called Betre. 1615 Prickly bindweeds. 173 Sea Bindeweede or Soldanella. 168 The Binding tree. 1366 Birch tree. 1408. Birds eye. 536 Birds foot. 1092 Star codded Birds foot. 1095 Birds nest. 1361. Birds tongue is Knotgrass. 444 Bishops leaves is Water Bettony. 613 Birthwort and the sorts. 292 Bishop's weed. 912 Bistort or Snakeweede. 391 Bitter sweet. 350. Bitterwort or Gentian. 403 Blackeberry bush or Bramble. 1013 One Blade. 505. Bladder nut. 1417 Blites and the sorts. 752 Bloodwort. 1227. Bloodstrange is Mousetaile. 501. Bolearmonicke. 1574. Bolbonach or white Satin. 1366 Bombast or the Cotten tree. 1552. Borrace. 1575. borage. 765. Euerliving borage in my former book. Boötes is Marsh Marigolds. 1214 Bolts is Crowfoote. 333 Blue Bottles and the sorts greater and lesser. 481 Box Thorn. 1008. The Box tree. 1428 Dwarf Box, and guilded Box. ibid. Bramble bush and the sorts. 1013. 1686 The Bramble bush like stalk of America. 1629 Brake is Ferne 1038. Branke Vrsine is Bear's Breech. 992 The Brasill tree. 1644 The Jndian Bread called Casavi. 1624. The Indian Breadtree. 1646 St. john's Bread or the Locust tree. 237 The wild Briar bush. 1017. The sweet Briar or Eglantine. 1016 Brimstone wort, that is Sow Fennell, or Hogs Fennell. 880 White Briony and the sorts. 178 Black bryony. 179 Indian Briony or Mechoacan. ibid. Brookelime. 1236. Butcher's Broom. 253 Broome and the sorts. 228 The Pliant Thorny Broom or Spalatoes' Thorny Broom. 996 Prickly or Thorny Broome. 1003. Broome Rape. 228 Base Broom. 231. Spanish Broome. ibid. Brownewort is Water Betony. 613 Brusewort or Sopewort. 641 Bucks horn, and Bucks horn Plantain. 501 Bucks horn Cresses. 603. Sea Bucks horn. 1284 Bucks mast or Be●chmast is the fruit of the Beech tree. 1402 Buckrams with some is Ramsors. 871. with others is Wake Robin. 377 Bucks Thorn, or Rhamnus and the sorts. 1005 Bucks wheat. 1141. Bugle or brown Bugle. 524 bugloss and the sorts. 765. Wall bugloss. 518 Stone bugloss. 519. Wild or Viper's bugloss. 413 Sea Marsh bugloss of sundry sorts. 1234 The Sea Bulbe. 1288. Bull's foot is Colt's foot. 1220 Bullock's Lungwort. 1633. Bullweede. 469 Buloocks eye, is great Houseleek. 730 Bulleis tree in my former book. Bullwort is Bishop's weed. 912 Garden Burnet and wild. 582. Great Burnet of Canada. ibid. Thorny Burnet. 997. Burr and the sorts. 1122 Butter Burr. 419. Burr Dock. 1222 Clote Burr, Ditch Burr, Louse Burr. 1223 Burr Reed, 1205. Water Burr is Burr Reed. Water Burr Dock. The silver Bush. 1459 Butterfly Orchis. 1350. Butterwort or Butter root. 534 Butchers Broome. 253 C. CAbbages of divers sorts. 268. Cadlocke or Charlocke. 862 Cajous or apple beans. 1568. Calamus Aromaticus. 138 Calamint and the sorts. 36. Land caltrop's. 1097 Water caltrop's great and small. 1247 Calves foot is Wake Robine. 377. Calf's snout, is Snapdragon. 1334 Camfire. 1575. Camels bay or Squinant. 244 Camocke or Rest Harrow. 993 Camomile and the sorts. 85.86. Sea Camomile. 1282 Garden Campions and the sorts. 629 Wild Campions and the many sorts thereof. 630. etc. The Cane or Reed. 1208. Canary grass or seed. 1163 Canker wort is Dandelion. Cankers, or Canker Rose, is Wild Poppy. 367 Cannell is Cinnamon. 1579. White Canell or Cinnamon. 1581. Capers and the sorts. 1023. Beane Capers. 1024 Capons tail or Great Valerian. 124 Capons tail grass. 1162. Caprifoile or Hony suckle. 1460 The Gum Caranba. 1576. Cardamomes great and small. ib. Carlocke, or Charlocke. 862. The Caroline Thistle. 967 The Carob tree, or Locust tree and of Ginny. 236 Garden and wild Carrots. 901. Deadly Carrots. 879 Dank or Wild Charrots and the sorts. 896.1684 caraways. 910. Purging Cassia, or Cassia Fistula, and of Brasill. 234 Sweet Cassia of the Apothecaries. 1579 Casavi, the Indian bread. 1624. The red berried Shrub called Cassia. 452 Caxes or Kicses, is Hemlock. 934 Cassidony or Steaechus and the sorts. 67.68 Golden and yellow Cassidony. 69 70. etc. Caterpillars or Worms rough smooth, great and small. 1117 Catment or Neppe. 39 Catchflie of divers sorts. 637 Cats foot is ground Ivy. 677. Mountain Catsfoote is Mountain small Monserate or Cudweede. 690 Cats tail, and Cat's tail grass. 1169 The great Cedar of Libanus. 1532. The prickly Cedar and Cedar of Lycia. 1031 Celandine, the greater and lesser. 616 The great Centory and the sorts. 465 The lesser Centory and the sorts thereof. 271 Ceterach or Miltwast. 1045 Chadlocke or Charlocke is wild Rape. 861 Chaffeweede, or Cotten weed. 685 The Chameleon Thistle. 967. Chameleon grass. The Chaste tree. 1437. The making tree. 1646 Cherry trees of divers kinds. 1516 Dwarf Cherry tree. 1517. The Cherry Bay. 1516 Winter Cherries and of Virginia. 462 The Winter Cherry tree or Amomum of Pliny. in my former book. Garden chervil. 914. Wild chervil. 915 Mock chervil, or Shepherd's Needle. 916 Strange chervil. 890. Sweet chervil. 934 Cheese bowls or Garden Poppies. 367 Cheese rennet or Lady's Bedstraw. 565 The ordinary Chestnut tree, the dwarf, the Horse Chesnut, and of Peru. 1401 Earth Chesnut. 892 Purging Chestnuts. 1638 Indian Chesnut. ibid. Chickweede of the land of divers sorts. 759. etc. Sea Chickweedes. 1281. Woolly Sea Checkweede or Anthyllis. 281.282 China root and the bastard kind. 1578 Christ's thorn. 1006. The Jndian poor man's Chirurgery 1621. St. Christopher's herb of some is Osmund fern. 1039 Ordinary Herb Christopher, and of America. 379 Sweet Cicely, is sweet chervil. 934 Silken Cicely. 389. Chichelings annual and party coloured. 1063 Winged or corned Chichelings. 1064 Cicers, White, red and black. 1075 Wild Cicers. 1076 Cinckefoile or five fingered grass. 385 Cinnamon root is Bacchar. 114 The Cinnamon tree, the bark and the fruit. 1579 West Jndian Cinnamon. 1580 Captain Winter's Cinnamon. 1652 White Cinnamon. 1581. Annual Cistus. 662 The male Cistus and his kinds. 658 The female Cistus and the sorts. 660 The dwarf Cistus. 655 The Gum or sweet Cistus or Ledum. 662 The undergrowth or excressence of Cistus, that is the Hypoeistis. 667 Cytisus or tree Trefoil. 1471 The Citron tree and the sorts. 1505 The citrul or Turkey Cowcumber. 771 Cives or Chives. 870. Civet. 1614 Garden Clary. 55. Ethiopian Clary. 57 Wild Clary and the several sorts thereof. 55. etc. 1680 Claver or Clavergrasse is three leafed grass. 1112 Hart Claver 1105. Garden Claver is sweet Trefoil. 716 Kings Claver is melilot. 718 Moon Claver. 1115. Sea Claver. ibid. Strong smelling or stinking Claver. 719 Snail Claver or Trefoil. 1113 Prickly or Thorny Claver. 1116 Cleavers or Goosegrasse. 567 Climbers and the sorts. 380. Cloudberry. 1015 The Clove tree. 1577 Clove Gillon flowers in my former book. Clover grass. 1112 Clowns woundwort. 588 Clowns Lungwort is Bullocks Lungwort. 1363 The herb Coca. 1614 Cochenille. 1498 Cocculus Indi. 1582. Cock's comb or yellow Rattle. 714 Cocks foot grass. 1178. Cock's head. 1081 Cockle. 633. The great Cokernut. 1596 The Coker nut of Maldiva. 1598. Small Coker nut. 1597 The branched and small Coker nut. ibid. Colewort and the sorts. 268 Sea Cole or Colewort that is Soldanella. 168 Sea Colewort. 270. Colofonye. 1542 Columbines and of Virginia. 1367 Coloquintida or the bitter Gourd. 160 Coltsfoote. 1220 Great and strange Coltsfoote. 1221 Mountain Coltsfoote. 1373 Comfry and the sorts. 523 Spotted Comfrey, is Cowslips of jerusalem. Great Confound. 539. Middle Confound, or Bugle. 524 The small Confound or daisy. 531 Golden Confound. 543. Gerard's Confound. 852 The German Confound. 539 Saracens Confound. ibid. The Convall Lily, in my former book. Coniza, that is Fleabans' Mullet. 125 The Indian Coral tree. 1551. Indian Coral Beads. 1071 Coral wort or Dentaria. 619. Sea Coral of sund●y sorts. 1299 Corraline or sea Moss. 1295. Shrub Coralline. 1296 The Cork tree. 1397. The Cork Oak. 1399 Cork or Archall. 1315. Coriander. 918 Indian Coriander like seed for an ague. 1622. Yellow Corn flower is Corn Marigold. Corn and the sorts thereof. 1119. Corneflowres or Bottles. 481 Corn Violet Gillyflower or Pink, that is, Venus looking glass. 1332 Corn grass. 1143. Corn Poppy or Rose. 367 cornel salad or Lamb's Lettuce. 122 The male cornel and female. ●520. Costus of divers sorts. 1582 Costmary. 78. The Costive tree, and another Costive tree. ●663 Cottengrasse. 1222. Cotten tree. 1552. Cottenweede or Cudweede. 685 Mountain Cotten weed or Cudweede. 684 The Indian Couhage, or the stinking bean. 1056 Indian Spanish Counterpoison. 422.1680. Mombazas Counterpoison. 1621. Garden Cucumbers. 772 Wild Cucumbers. 161 Cowslips and their sorts. 534 French Cowslippes, Mountain Cowslips or Bears ears. 537 Cowslips of jerusalem, or Sage of jerusalem in my former book. Couchgrasse or Quichgrasse. 1173 Coventry bells. 646. Crabbe grass that is Glassewort. 281 The Crab or Wilding tree. 1502 Crabs claw or fresh water soldier. 1249 Cray fish roots or Doronicum. 320 Cranes bills, and the sundry sorts thereof. 703. etc. Garden Cresses 824 Wart Cresses. 593 Sciatica Cresses. 853. Indian Cresses. 1379 Water Cresses. 1236. Wild Cresses. 829. Winter Cresses. 819 Swine's Cresses. 593. Cross flower or Gange flower. 1333 Crossewort, or golden Crossewort. 566 The Friere Crown Thistle. 978 Crow flowers or wild Williams in my former book. Crowfeetes and the several sorts thereof from 324 to 343 Marsh Crowfoote 1214. Water Crowfoote. 1216 Crow Garlic, or wild Garlic. 870. Cubbes. 1583 Cuckowflowers, or Lady's smocks. 825 Cuckoo's meat or Sorrel, is Wood Sorrell. 746 Cuckowpintle, or Arum and the sorts. 372 Cudweede or Cotten weed. 685 Cullions or Dogs stones. 1345 Sweet Cullions or Orchis. 1354. Cull me to you or Pansies. 756 Culrage or Arsmart. 858. Cumberland Hawthorne. 1026 Cumin and the sorts. 887. Wild Cumin. 371 Currans and the Corinth vine and grapes. 1516 Red, white, and black Currans. 1561 The Cypress tree, and of America. 1476 Garden Cypress or Lavender Cotten. 97 Field Cypress or ground Pine. 84 Cypress Moss. 1309. Sea Cypress. 1301 The long round, and sweet Cypress and the sorts. 145 Sweet edible Cyprus, or Rush nut. 1406 Bastard or unsavoury Cypress. 1263.1265 Cypress grass, and the many sorts. 1171 Indian round sweet Cypress. 1619 D. Blue Daisyes. 529. Great Daisye. 528 Small or wild daisye. 531. Yellow Daisyes. 530 Day Lily in my former book. Dalmatian cap or Tulipa. 1341 Dames violets and Damask violets. 628 Dandelion. 780. Danewort. 1208. Darnell 1144. Darnell grass. 1144 The Date tree. 1540 The drunken or Wine Date tree. 1597 The Dwarf Date tree or Palmite. 1540 Daoke or wild Charrot. 896. The Deal or Fir tree. 1539 Dew grass. 1178. Dyer's weed, or green weed. 229 Yellow Dyer's weed or Welld, or Wold. 602 Dill. 886. Wild Dill. ibid. Dittander. 18.855 French Dittander or Scarrewort. 855 Bastard Dittany. 27. Dittany of Candy. ibid. False sweet Dittany. 416. Devil's bit. 591 Devil's dirt is Assafoetida. 1569 Garden Dock, is Patience or Monckes Rhubarb. 1508 Dock of China or true Rhubarb. 158 Water Dock. 1226. Wild Dock and the sorts. 1224 Dodder of Time. 9 Dodder of other herbs. 10 Dogs grass or Couch grass. 1273. Dog berry tree. 1520 Sea Dogs grass 1276. Dog's bane. 384 Dogs Cole, or Mercury. 295. Dog's Cherries, is upright Woodbine. Dog's Rose or wild Bryer bush. 1017. Dog's stones. 1343 Dogs or Hounds tongue. 515. Doggewaod tree, is the Dog berry tree. 1521. Dog's tooth Violet in my former book. Dorias his wound wort. 540 The supposed venomous plant Dorycnium. 360 Doves foot, or Crane's Bill, and the sundry sorts. 706 Double leaf or Twayblade. 504. Double tongue, or Horse tongue. 702 Down or Cotten Thistle. 979. Garden Dragons. 859 The Dragon flower. 608. The Dragon tree, and the Gum or blood. 1531 Water Dragons 1243. Wild Dragon or Tarragon. 71 Dravicke or Drake, is wild Oats. 1149 The Indian Dreamer. 1624. Droppewort. 434.893 Winter Dropwort. 1230. Duck's meat. 1262 The male and female Dug tree. 1649 Dwale or deadly Nightshade. 347 E. INdian Earthnut. 1619 Earthnuts. 1062. Earth Chestnuts. 892 Sweet Briar or Eglantine. 1017 Elder and the sorts. 207. etc. Marsh Elder. 208 Rose Elder, or Gelder Rose. 208 Dwarf Elder. ibid. Elecampane. 654 Elm and the sorts. 1403. Witch Elm. ibid. Ellebor or Bares foot. 211 Endive. 774. Seacurled Endive. 1294 Eringus, or Sea Holly. 985 Life Everlasting. 685. Euphorbium. 223 Eiebright and the sorts. 1328 F. THree Faces in a hood is Pansies. 756 The red sea Fan. 1295. Fearnes. 1036 Feaberries. 1561 The male Fern. 1036. The prickly male Fern ibid. The female Fern. 1037. Oak Fearne and Wall Fearne. 104 Creeping Oak Fearne. 1041. White Oak Fearne. ibid. Moss Fearne. 1041. Fox Fearne. 1043 Ostriches Fearne. ibid. Small or stone Fearne. ibid. Curled stone Fearne. 1044. Berry bearing Fearne of America. ibi. Rock Fearne. ibid. Naked stone Fearne. ibid. Small curled stone Fearne. 1686 Finger Fearne. 1047. Mulkes Fearne. ibid. The Barbary Feather. 1297 The Peacock's Feather. 1294. The silver Feather. 1291 Featherfew or Feaverfew. 83. Sea Featherfew. 1282 The Prince's Feather. 741. Feather grass. 1271 felwort is Gentian. 401. Felonwort is tree Nightshade. 350 Hollow leafed felwort, is the hollow leafed Sopewort. 641 Bastard or Autumn felwort. 406. Fennell. 884 The Fennel tree or Molle of Clusius. 1524 Fennel giant and the sorts. 875 Sow Fennell, or Hogs Fennell. 880 Scorching Fennel, or Thapsia. 877 Water Fennell or Yarrow. 1259 Fenberries or Marsh Whorts. 1229 Fennel flower is Nigella. 1375 Fenny or Marsh stones or handed Orchis. 1359 Fenugrecke. 1096. Fetchling vide Fitchling. Fig tree. 1493. Figgetree of Cyprus. 1492 The Prickly Indian Fig tree. 1497 The arched Indian Figgetree. 1499 East Indian Fig tree, or Pharaohs Fig tree, or the Indian Cluster Fig tree, that is Musa. 1495 The Fig bean or Lupine. 1053 Fig wort. 609 The Fig of Hell. 367 The Filber tree. 1416. Filipendula. 434 The Fir tree. 1539. The Sea Fir. 1301 Fistic nuts. 1416. Fitchling. 1082 Bitter Fitch or Orobus: vide Orobus. Wild Fitch or Vetch. Vide Vetch. Five leafed, or five fingered grass and the sorts. 395 Corn Flag. Sweet smelling Flag or Acorus. 139 Wild Flag, or yellow water Flag. 1219 Garden and wild Flax. 1334. etc. 1687 Toad Flax and the sorts. 456. Fleabane and the sorts. 125.126 Marsh or Water Fleabane. 1231. Fleawort and the sorts. 277 Flyebane is Catchflie. Flixweede. 830. Floramour, or Flower gentle. 753. Florey. 602 Flotegrasse. 1276. Flookewort, or Water Penny wort. 1214 Flower of Bristol single and double. 629 Flower deluce and the sorts. 255. etc. Flower of the Sun in my former book. Small Sun flower 660. Fluellen. 553 Folefoote or Coltsfoote. 1226. Folium Indum. 1584. Sea Folefoote or Saldanella. 167 Fools stones, or Orchis Morio. 1346. Fox stones. 1350 Fox tail grass, and bastard Foxetaile grass. 1166.1167 Medicke Fodder. 1114. Forget me not, or ground Pine. 184 The Indian Fortune teller of life and death. 1616 Four leafed grass. 1112. Foxegloves. 653 Fox stones. 1350. Frambois or Raspis in my former book. Frank Spurry. 567. Francumsence tree. 1602 White Francumsence. ibid. Herb Francumsence. 881.684 Fresh water soldier. 1249. Erench Beanes. 1056 French Lavender. 67. French or Vine Leeks. 870 French Mallows. 298. French Marigolds. French Mercury. 295. French Sage. 53 French Wheat or Buck Wheat. 1141 French or Roman Wormwood. 48 Friars Cowle. 375. Friar's crown. 978 Froggebit, 1253. Frog grass or Toadegrasse. 1190 Frog grass or Grassewort. 281 Fumitery. 287. Bulbous Fumiterry. 287 Syrian black bulbed Fumiterry. 623 Furze or the Furze bush. 1003 Fusse balls. 1324. Spanish Fusseballs. 1320 Fusses or Fustes be the refuse of Cloves. 1577 G. GAlanga the greater and the lesser. 1585. English Galinga, or Galingale that is long sweet Cypress. 145 Gallow grass or Hemp. 597 Gall Oak or tree, and divers sorts of Galls. 1390 Gang flower. 1333. The sea Garland. 1294 Garlic 870. Crow Garlic. ibid. Wild Garlic or Moly. 870.871 Gaten ox Gater tree is Doggeberry tree. 1521 Gaul or sweet Willow. 1452 Gelded Satyrion, or handed Orchis. 1359 Gelder Rose. 208. Gelsemine or jasmine. 1484 The greater Gentian or felwort. 401 The Lesser Gentian of the Spring. 404 Autumn Gentian. 406. Germander and the sorts. 104.105 Tree Germander and the sorts. 109 Thorny sweet water Germanders. 1676 Water Germander, or Marsh or Garlic Germander. 110 Gill creep, or go by the ground, is Al●hoofe. 677 Gillo flowers and their sorts in my former book. Queens Gillow flowers, or Dames Violets. 628 Rogues Gillow flowers is the same. ibid. Stock Gillow flowers wild of divers sorts. 622. etc. Wall flower or Gillow flower. 626. Sea stock Gillow flowers. 622 Water Gillo flowers. 1257. Winter Gillow flowers. 624.626 Sea Girdle. 129●. Yellow stock Gillow flowers is walflowers. 625 Gill run by the street is Soap wort. 642 Ginger of two sorts. 1613. Water Gladiolus. 1250 Gladwin, or stinking Gladwin. 257 Glassewort & the sorts. 279.1284. Glidewort is Iron wort. 588 Globe Thistle. 978. Globe daisy is blue daisy. 529 Globe Crowfoote in my former book. Goat's beard. 411 Goats Organy, or Marjerome. 16. Goat's Rue. 417 The Indian rattling God. 1666 Goldflower or Goldilocks. 690. Goldenflower Gentle. 70 Golden flower of life. ibid. Gold cups is Crowesfoote. 333 Golden Rod and the sorts. 542 Golden tufts. 687 Golden Saxifrage. 426. The Italian Gondalo, or Cymbalaria. 681 Gold of pleasure. 867. Gorse or Furse. 1005 Goose tree Barnacles or Brant Geese. 1306 Goose berry bush and the sorts. 1561. Goosegrasse or Clavers. 567 Goose foot. 749 Goose nest or Birds nest. 1362 The Indian fruitful Gourd bearing Almonds. 1640 The Ethiopians sour Gourd. 1632 The Diamond fashioned Chesnut Gourd. 1639 Gourds of divers sorts. 768. The bitter Gourd. 160 Go to bed at noon is is Goat's beard. 413 Gout wort, or Herb Gerard. 943 The Scarlet Grain. 1396. The root Graine. 947 Grains of Paradise, or Guinea Grains. 577 Gratia dei, or Gratiola is Hedge Hyssop. 220 Gromell and the sorts. 431. Sea Grapes. 451 Vine Grapes of divers sorts. 1556 Arrow headed Grass. 1187. Bulbed Grass. 1175 Cats tail Grass. 1169. Canary Grass. 1163 Capons tail Grass. 1162. Bastard Canary Grasse. 1164 Cotten Grasse. 1271 Cockesfoote Grass. 1178 Corn Grass. 1157. Crested Grass. ibid. Cyperus Grass. 1171. Cyperus like Grasse. 1265 Marsh Cyprus Grass. 11267 Sweet Dutch Grass. 1156. Flowering Cyperus Grass. 1196 Dew Grass. 1178. Dog's Grass. 1173 Finger Grass. 1189. Foureleafed Grass. 1112 Foxtaile Grass. 1166. Bastard Foxtaile Grasse. 1167 Gillowflower Grass. 1161. Haver Grass. 1147 hedgehog Grass. 1187. Kneed Grass. 1177. Maidenhair Grass. 1164. Marsh Grass. Meadow tufted Grass. 1155. Millet Grass. 1153 Mountain tufted Grass. ibid. Mountain and woodspiked Grass. 1161. Painted Grass. Oaten Grass. 1144. Panic Grass. 1154. Pearl Grass. 1166 Parnassus Grass single and double. 429. Pipe grass. 1153 Prickly headed Grass. 1187. Purple Grass. 1112 Quakers or Quaking Grass. 1165. Quich Grass. 1175 Bulbed or Knobbed Quich grass. 1175 Reed Grass. 1180. Marsh Reed Grass. 1273 Sea Rush Grass. 1278. Sea Grass. 1275 Rush Grasse. 1188. Rush Marsh Grasse. 1269 Scorpion Grass. 1117. Spiked Grass. 1159 Three leafed Grass of divers sorts. 1112. etc. Toad Grass, or Frog Grasse. 1190. Gold tufted Grass. 1157 Virginia jointed Spike Grass. 1163 Wood Grasses smooth and hairy. 1184 Water Grasses. 1274. Water Rush Grasses. 1269. 1271 Winter Greene. 508. Greene. 508. Greeneweede 229 Ground Pine. 282. Stinking ground Pine, and not stinking. 568 groundsel and the sorts. 671. Gutwort. 199 Guaiacum or Lignum vitae. 1586. Counterfeit Guaiacum, or a tree like Guaiacum. ibid. The America vice Guaiacum. 1651 The black Moors Guaiacum. 1652 A differing Indian Guaiacum. 1587. Gum Amiimi●m. 1594. 1580 Gum Anime. 1670 Gum Arabecke. 1543. Gum Armoniacke. 1541 Gum Caranna. 1576. Gum copal. 70 Cherry tree and Plume tree Gum. 1543. Gum Elomni. 1586 679. Gum of Ivy. 679. 1544. Gum of juniper. 1030 Gum Lack. 1588. Gum sarcocol. 1544 Gum Tacamabaca. 1608. Gum Tragacanth. 996 H. Heard beam, or Horn bean tree. 1405 Hares Lettuce. 806. Good King Henry, or English Mercury. 1226. Heart's ease. 756. With a double flower. 1682 Hartshorne. 503. Hartwort of Candy. 905 Hartwort of Ethiopia 907. Hartwort of Marseilles. 903 Hartwort of Peloponesus. 907 Hearts tongue. 1046. Heart's thorn. 501 Hearts Trefoil is melilot. 718 Hasell nut tree. 1416. Witch Hasell is Hornebeame. 1405 Indian purging cornered Hasell nuts. 1638 Haske wort is Throatwort and the sorts. 643 Hatchet Fetch. 1088. Hather or Heath. 1480 Haver or Oates. 1134. Haver grass or Oategrasse. 1144 Hawk weed and the sundry sorts thereof. 787 Hawthorne ordinary and smaller, and Christina's, or England's twice flowering Hawthorne. 1025. Haymaides is Alehoofe. 677 Evergreene Hawthorne, or Pyracantha, S. Thomas his Heart. 1621. Heath and the sundry sorts thereof. 1480. Sea Heath. 1296 Heath of jerico, or Heath Bose. 1384 Fair Heath low Pine. 570 hedgehog Licoris. 1099. hedgehog Thistle. 1001 Hedge Hyssop. 220. Hellweede. 10 Black Helleborre, or Christmas flower. 211 Bastardblacke Hellebor, or Bearefoote. 212 Matthiolus his Bastard black Hellebor or Epipectis. 214 The greatest bastard black Hellebor or Setterwort. 212 White Hellebor or Neesewort. 216 Wild white Hellebor of sundry colours. 217.218 Helmet flower. 315. Hemlock and the sorts. 932 Hemp and the sorts. 597. Water Hemp, or Water Agrimony. 596 Bastard Hemp. 599. Hemp tree or Chaste tree. 1437 Henbane and the sorts. 362 Yellow Henbane or of Peru is English Tobacco. 712 Henbit or Chickweede. 759 Good Henry, or English Mercury. 1226 Heps or Haws of the Hawthorne. 1025 Herb Robert. 710. Herb Trinity. 756 Herb Terrible. 198. Herb Trefoil. 1111 Herb Aloes 149. Herb Christopher. 379 Herb Bennet or Avens. 135. Herb Bifoile or Twayblade. 504 Herbebane is Limodoion, or Orobanche. 1362 Herb Carpenter. 380. Herb Francumsence. 951 Herb Ive or Ivy. 503. Herb of grace. 132 Herb of life or love. 1617. Herb Gerard or Goutwort. 943. The Mimic or Mocking Herb. 1617. Herb true love, or Herb Paris. 389 Herb Twopences. 554. Herb William, is Bishop's weed. 912 Herb Willow, or the Willow Herb is Lysimachia. 543 Holy Herb or vervain. 674 Hercules his Woundworkel. 945 Hermodactiles. 1587. Higtaper or Mullein. 60 Hindberry, or Windberry. 1015. Hipworte, or Pennyword. 741 Turkey Hirse or Millet. 1137 Hedge Hyssop 220. Marsh Hyssop. 222 Hyssop and the several sorts. 1.2. etc. 1673 The West India Hiucca, with Hempelike leaves. 1624. Hockes, or Holihockes. 300. Hog's Fennel. 880 Holme, or Holly bush. 1466 Holme, or Hloly Oak. 1394 Holly Thistle, or Cardus benedictus, in my former Book. Holly seed, or Wormeseede. 102. Holly Rose. 658 Sea Holly, and bastard sea Holly. 985 The Hollow leafed strange Plant of Clusius, with the flowers and beads of seed. 1235 Holworte, or Hollow root, and the sorts. 288 Beonkens Holwortell. 1679 Homlocke, or Hemlock. 932. Honewort. 932 Small Honesty or Pinks. Honesty, or Gerard's Travellers Joy 384. Honewort. 931 Honywort, or Cerinthe● 520. the Indian Honey tree. 1648 Honisuckles. 1460. Field Honisuckles. 1112 French Honisuckles. 1081. Virginia Honeysuckle. 386 Upright Honeysuckle. 1462. Hops, and the sorts. 176 Horehound and the sorts. 44. Base Horehound. 47 Marsh base Horehound. 1231. Thorny base Horehound. 47 Black Horehound. 1230. Water Horehound. ibid. Hornebeame, is Hardbeame tree. 1405 Horned Poppy. 261. Horestrong, or Horestrange is Hogs Fennel. 880 Horseheale, is Elecampane. 655. Horse Mint. 34 Horse-shoe Fetch. 1092. Horsetaile, and the sorts. 1200 Sea Horsetaile. 1302 Horsetongue. 702 Great Houseleekes, 730. Small Houseleekes. 733 Sea Houseleek. 149. Water Houseleek. 1249 Hounds tongue 511. Hundred handed Thistle. 981 The Hypecoum of Dioscorides. 371 I. IAcke by the hedge. 112. james wort or Ragworte. 678 jasmine and the sorts. 1464. Yellow ordinary jasmine. 1466 The great Orange coloured jasmine of Virginia. 1679 jews thorn, or Christ's thorn. 1006 Incense wort, is the great Lavender Cotton. 95. Indian Cresses. 1378 The Indian leaf or folium Indum. 1584. Indian Millet. 1139. the Indian mourner. Jndian Panic. 1●41. Indian Poplar. 1411 Indian Reed. 1209. judian Spikenard. 1595 jobes tears. 430. john the Infant's herb. 1622 S. john's bread, or Locust. 236. S. john's wort, and the sorts. 572 Sweet johns in my other book. jone silver Pin is Poppy. 367 josephs' flowers, is go to bed at noon, or Goat's beard. 413 Iron wort, and the sorts. 584.1681. The Iron hearted tree. 1647. An other Sage leafed sea Ironwort. 1681 jucca or Yucca. 133. judas tree. 1554 judas Elder, or jagged Elder, 210. juno's tears is Vermaine. 676 Ivy, and the several sorts. 678 Ground Ivy. 284.676 The Ivy like leaf, or Cymbalaria. 681 The juniper tree and the sorts. 1028. The Jujube tree. 250 The white jujube tree. 1441. jupiters' distaff. 57 juray or Darnell. 1144. jupiters' beard or eye is great Houseleek. 730 K. KAli, or Glassewort. 279.1244. St. Katherine's flower, is Nigella. 1377 Kedlocke or Charlocke. 862. Kexes or Hemlock. 932. and wild Angelica by some. 941 Kernellwort or Figgewort. 612 Kidney Beanes, or French beans, is Phasiolus. 1056 Kidney wort or Vmbilicus Veneris. 740 Kidney Vetch, or Anthilis leguminosa. 1039. King cups, is Crowfeetes. 333 King's spear is the yellow Asphodill. Kippernuts. 862 Knapbottle. 263. Knapweede, and the several sorts. 468 Silver Knapweede is Stoebe. 475. Knawell. 448 Knee Holme, or Butcher's Broom. 253. Killherbe, or herbebane. 1362 Knights spurs or Larks spurs. 1376. Goldknaps or Crowfeetes. German Knotgrass or Knawell. 448 Knotgrass, and the sorts. 448. Climbing Knotgrass. 451 Lobels' Knotgrass, with Mother of time leaves. 1880 Gum Lacca, or Lake. 1588. Lady's Laces, or painted grass. L. LAced Time, Savory, etc. is Dodder growing on them. Lady's bedstraw. 564. Lady's bower. 382 Ladies Comb 916, Ladies, or Venus' lookingglass. 1331 Ladies gloves, is Fleabane. 115. Lady's baire, or Maidenhair. 1050 Lady's mantle, or great Sanick. 538. Lady's seal, or black Bryony. 179. Lady's slippers. 217 Ladies smocks. 825. Ladder to heaven, is Solomon's seal. 690 Lambs Lettuce. 812. The Scythian Lamb. 1618. Langedebeefe. 800. Lake, or gum Lake. 1588. and Painters Lake. ibid. Larckes heels or spurs. 1376. The Larch tree. 1533 Laserwort and the sorts. 937.1685. Lavender spike and the sorts. 72.73 Lavender Cotton and the sorts. 95.96. Sea Lavender. 1234 Stone Lavender Cotton. 1302. French Lavender. 67 Lance for a Lad, or Cat's tail. 1169. Laurel, or Bay tree. 1488 Laurel or wild Bay. 206. Laurel of Alexandria. 700 Great Laurel or Lauro Cerasus. 1516 Spurge Laurel, or wild Laurel. 205 Leeks, and Vine Leeks, etc. 870. Lead wort, is French Dittander, or Scare wort. 855 The Indian Leaf. 1584. Lentils great and small. 1067 Indian Leaves to staunch blood. 1622. Virginia Lentils. 1088 Water Lentils. 1262. Lentiske, or Mastic tree. 1524 Indian Lentiske tree. ibid. Leopards bane, or Aconite. 317 Garden Lettuce, and Italian jagged Lettuce. 811. Wild Lettuce. 813. Indian like Lettuce for the back. 1614 Lamb's Lettuce. 812. Sea Lettuce. 1294. Indian Lettuce for the toothache. 1622. Libsticke is Sermountaine of Liguria. 909 Lichwale is Gromell. 433. Licoris. 1099 Life everlasting, or Cudweede of America in my other book. The herb of life or love, or the sensitive Plant. The tree of life. 1478 Lignum Aloes, or the wood of the Aloe tree. 1564 Lignum vite. 1586. Another like it. ibid. Lily Convally, in my other book. Bastard Lignum vite. 1587. Water Lilly white and yellow, etc. 1251 The Limon, or Lemmon tree, and the sorts. 1507. Line, or Linden tree, male and female. 1406. Linge, or Heath. 1480 Lingewort, or Neesewort. 216 Lion's leaf. 682. Lion's foot or paw, is Lady's mantle. 538. and Leantepodium. 501.684 Liqueris, or Liquoris. 1099. Liry confancy. or Lily Convally, in my former book. Liquid ambar. 1590. Live in idleness is Heartsease. 756 Livelong, is Orpine. Noble, or three leafed, or golden Liverwort, is Hepatica. 1368 Ground, or stone Liverwort and the sorts. 1314 Locker goulons is globe Crowfoote. 333 The Locus tree, or St. john's bread. 237 The Prickly Locust tree of Virginia. 1550 Venus Looking glass. 1331 London tufts, or London pride, is speckled sweet Williams. Lose strife, or Willow herb. 543 The Lote or Nettle tree. 1522 The Egyptian four leafed herb Lotus. 1100 Love, is Gerard's Travellers joy. 384 Love in idleness, is Pansyas. 756 Lovage. 936. Louswort is Stavesacre. 222.215. Andalse great bastard black Hellebor, and Cock's comb. Lowrie, or Spurge Laurel. 205 The greater and lesser Lungwort. 1363 Sea Lungwort. 1303. Tree Lungwort. 1311 Lung flower, or Autumn Gentian. 406 Lupins, and the sorts. 1073. Lustwort is Rosa-solis. 1053 M. THe Grecians Macer. 1590.1688 Mad Apples. 352. The greater Madder and the sorts. 274 Small Madder and the sorts. 275 Silver like wild Madder of Candy. 1678 Galens Madwort, etc. 589. Maidenhair and the sorts. 1049 Madwort of Columna. 1682 Maidenhair grass. 1165. Maidenhair of America. ibid. Maiden hair or che●se rennet, is Lady's bedstraw. 665 Maidenhair Moss. 1309 Mayweede single and double, sweet and stinking. 86 Make bate, or Shrub Trefoil is yellow Jasmine. 1406 Mallows of sundry sorts, from 298. to 309 Garden Mallows, or Hollihockes. 300 Marsh Mallow. 303. Tree Mallow of India. 301 Venice Mallow. 302. Yellow Mallow. 305 The Male and female Mandrake. 343 Manna and the sorts. 1591. Manna grass. 1178 Lady's Mantle. 538. Maple tree and the sorts. 1425 Margarites herb or Daisies. 532 Sweet Marjerome. 11. Pot Marjerome. ibid. Goats Marjerome. 17. Strange Marjerome. 12. Wild Marjerome. ibid. Indian bastard Marjerome. 1674 Yellow Marjerome. 12. Marram. 1197 Marigolds. 1369. Corn Marigolds. 1369 Marsh Marigolds. 1213. Sea Marigolds. marvel of Peru or of the world. 348 Masterwort. 442. The Mastic tree. 1524 The herb Mastic. 12. Candy Mastic. 13 Mastic Time. 6. The Indian Mastic tree. 1524 The Mast tree or Fir. 1539. Mastic. 1674 The Egyptians Marum. 167. Marfelon, or Knapweede. 468 Matweede, and the sorts. 1197 Sweet Maudolme, and the sorts. 78.79. Maiths, or Mayweede. 86. Red Maithes, is Flos Adonis, or Rosa ruby. The Maybush. 1026 The Mealy plant or tree. 1448 Mechoacan, or Indian white Briony. 179 Medicke Fetch. 1114. Medicke fodder. 1116 Meadow Parsnep. 954. Meadow Saffron, is Colchecum. Meadow Trefoil. 1111 The white Indian Medlar. 1635 Medlars, great and small, etc. 1420 melilot, white and yellow. 718 Melons, and the sorts in my former book. 1683. Turkey Melons, or Millions. 771. The Indian scaly Musk Melon. 1632. The America Quince Melon. 1635. The Pineapple like Chesnut Melon. 1639 The prickly fruitful Melon. 1640 The Melon Thistle. 1627. French Mercury. 295. Dogs Mercury. idid. English Mercury. 1220 Mercuries moist blood, is vervain. 676 Mercuries Violets, be Counterbury bells. Bastard Mevin wood, is Ganiacum Patavium. Meu, or Spignell, is Meum. Milfoile or yarrow, with white, red, or yellow flowers. 693 Water Milllfoile. 1250 Milk trefoil or Shrub trefoil, is Cytisus. 1471 Milk Vetch. 1084. Milkeworke, or Gangflower. 1333 Black Milkewort, or Sea Milkewort. 1283 Spanish, or white Milkewort. 1095 Milkewort or Spurge. 190 Mill mountain. 1336 Millet, black and white, and Turkey Millet. 1137 Millet grass. 1153. Miltwort, or Spleenewort. 1040 Mints, and the divers sorts thereof. 31.32, etc. Horse Mints. 34. Catmint, or Neppe. 39 Mountain Mint, or Calamint. 36.37 Wild Mint of America. 1675 Water Mints and the sorts. 1243. Wild Mints. 32.33 The greater and lesser Myrtle, and with a double flower, etc. 1453 The five sorts of Mirobalanes. 247 The ordinary chebull Mirobalane, or purple purging Indian plume. 1678 Misseltoe. 1392. Of India and of Peru. ibid. Mithridate, Mustard. 835. Mithridate Wolfsbane, 314 Moly, or Saracens Garlic. 870 Indian Molle of Clusius. 1524. Moneywort. 554 The greater Moopewort, is the white Satin. 1366. The middle sort is Alissum Galeni or Madwort. 589 The small Moonewort. 507. Morrell, or petty moral, is Nightshade. 345. Moorewort & Mooregrasse, is Rosa-solis. 1053. Morris bells. 1633. Ground Mosses, and of the land. 1306 Mosses of trees. 1311. Club Moss. 1307. Cup Moss. 1308. Moss Ferne. 1309. Sea Mosses. 1288 Mother of Time. 7.8. Motherwort. 41 The Indian Mourner, or Sorrowful tree. 1644. Mouseare and the sorts. 689 Mousetaile. 500 Mugwort. 90. Mugwet, is Woodrooffe. 561 Petty Mugwet. 565. Mulberries white, black, etc. 1491 The Mulberry Fig tree of Egypt, and Cyprus, that is the Sycamore tree. 1492 Mullein and the sorts 62. Moth Mullein & the sorts. 63.64 Base Mulleins', or wild Mulleins', is common Mullein. 62 Woolly, or Ethiopian Mullein. 67 Petty Mulleins', is Cowslips. 534. Mumme. 1592. Munkes hood, or blue Helmet flower. 315 Munckes Hoods, or Larks spurs. 1376 Yellow Munckes hoods, or Larks spurs, is Jndian Cresses. 1378 Great Monckes hood, is the yellow Wolf's bane. Round leafed Muncks hood is Thora. 317 Munckes Rhubarb or Patience. 154 Munckes Rhubarb, with some, is the bastard round leafed Rhubarb. Muskovy, or Musk Cranes bill. 708 Sweet Musk. 1552. Edible Mushrooms of divers sorts. 1316 Dangerous or deadly Mushrooms many. 1321 Artichoke Mushrooms. 1324. Stone Mushrooms. ibid. Under ground Mushrooms. 1320 Tree Mushrooms or Tutchwood. 1324 Mustard and the sorts. 830. Arabian Mustard. 849 Towers Mustard, the greater and the lesser. 852 Treacle Mustard, and the divers sorts thereof, 835. etc. Myrrh. 1593. N. Nail wort, or Whitlow grass. 556 Mountain Nardus, or Spicknard of Candy. 1676 Bastard Nardus with the tops of flowers and seed. 1688 Nardus, or Spicknard. 118 Navelwort, and the sorts. 560.700. Sea Navelwort. 1302 Venus Navel, and Navel of the earth. 741 Matthiolus his Androsace, or Navelwort. 560 The Nectarin. 1514. Neesewort, and the sorts. 216 Nonuphar, is Water Lilly. 271. Neppe ordinary & strange 38.39 Nettles of divers sorts. 440. etc. Dead Nettles. 604 The Nettle or Lote tree. 1522. Stinking dead Nettles. 607 Nicotian or English Tobacco. 711 Nigella and the sorts. 1375. Nightshade and the sorts. 345 Apple bearing Nightshade. 352. Enchanters Nightshade. 351 Thorny Nightshade of jerico. 354. Tree Nightshade. 351 Wood Nightshade. 349. Virginia Nightshade. 347 Nipplewort. 810. Nonesuch or flower of Brimstone. 630 Go to bed at noon, is Goat's beard. 411 Good night at noon, is Alcea vesicaria. 302 Nose bleed or Yarrow. 695. The Bladder Nut. 1417 The Nutmeg tree. 1600. The Indian Nut or Coco. 1596 The Cokar Nut of Maldiva. 1598. The discoloured small Indian Nut. 1642 The Indian Hasell Nut. 1638 The Hasell Nut or Filberd. 14.16 The Indian Nut Mehenbethene. 1598. Purging cornered Hasell Nuts. 1638. Rush Nuts. 141 The Indian Earth Nuts. 1619. Ordinary Earth Nuts, or Earth Chesnut. 196.892.1686 Ground Nuts, or Kepper Nuts. 893 Vomiting or purging Nuts. 1621. White Nuts. 1623. Water Nut, is Water Caltrope. 1247 The bag bearing Nut tree. 1646. Mad Indian Nuts, or Plums. 1649. Vomiting Nuts. 1601 O. OCulus Christi, is wild Clary. 55.1680 Oak and the kinds. 1385. Sea Oak. 1294 The Christide green Oaks. 1646. Evergreen Oak is Ilex. 1394 The Oak of jerusalem. 89. Oak Ferne, or Polipody. 1039 Oak Ferne, or Dryopteris. 1041 Oak Moss. 1311. Oats. 1134. Wild Oats. 1147 Poor Oats or Naked Oats. 1149. Dravicke Oats. ibid. The oily pu●se called Sesamum. 254. The Oat Thistle. 958 Oistergrecne. 1294. Oleander or Rose bay. 1469 The Olive tree tame and wild. 1438. The bastard or sweet wild Olive tree. 1440. Indian Olives. 1636 Olive Spurge or Sparge Olive or Widow wail, is Chamaelaea tricoccoes. 204 One berry, is herb Paris. 389 One blade or one leaf. 505. Onion and the sorts. 870 Opium. 1545. Orache or Arrache. 750 Orchis and the several sorts. 1343. Orchanet or Alcanet. 515 Orange tree & the sorts. 1508. Yellow Orange of Malabar. 1635 The Melon like bearing Orange. 1035 Sweet Organy. 15. Goats Organy. 16 wild Organy or wild Marjerome. 14.17 Organs is pennyroyal. 30. Orobance or kill herb. 1362 Orobus or the bitter Vetch; 1078 French Orpime. 728. Orris is the root of the white Flowerdeluce. Osier or Water Willow. 1434 Osmund Ferne, or Osmund the Waterman. 1039 Ox Eye. 1371. Ox tongue or Langdebuefe. 800 Great Oxeheale. 212. Oxelips, a sort of Cowslip in my former book. Oil of Peter or Peter Oil. 1573 P. PAdelion. 538. Padocke stools be Mushrooms. 1311 Paigles or Cowslips. 534. The Palm or date tree. 1545 The Thorny American Palm tree. 1667 The Pine Palm tree. 1668. The wine Palm tree, or Coker Nut tree. The Dwarf Palm tree or Palmeto. 1546 The strange Dwarf Palm of Clusius. 1668 The Writing Palm tree. 1667 Palma Christi, or the great Spurge. 182 Palma Christi, or handed Orchis. 1357 Palsy wort is Cowslip. 534. Panic, & Indian Panic. 1139 Panic grass. 1154. Pansies or hearts ease. 756 Paper Reed of Egypt, and of Sicily. 1208 Parietary, or Pellitory of the Wall. 436 Park leaves, or Tutsaine. 577. Parmacetty. 1607 Poor man's Parmacety, is Shepherd's Purse. 766 Prattling Parnell, is Spotted Sanicle. 534 Parrossin. 1541. Parsley and the sorts. 922 Parsley pert, or Parsley breakestone. 448 Water Parsley or Smallage. 926. Corn Parsly. 931 Barstard Parsly. 919. Mountain Parsly. 927 Stone Parsly. 924. Macedonia Parsly. ibid. Sweet wild Parsley. 913. Strange Parsley. 928 Wild milky Parsley. 928. Small wild Parsley of Germany. 913 Parsneppe tame and wild. 944 Cow Parsneppe. 953. Sea Parsneppe. 1286 Water Parsneppe. 1240. Pasque flower, or Pulsatilla. 3●1 Pass flower or Pass velours is Amaranthus, flower Gentle. ●54 Pastell or Woad. 600. Patience or Munckes' Rhubarb. 154 Pavame is Sassafras. 1607. Peach tree and the sorts. 1513 The twining American Peach. 1631 The Laurel Peach or Persia. 1514 Peach leafed Bell flowers in my former book. Pear tree, tame and wild and the sorts. 1500 Blood red and blush Pears of India. 1637 Thorny Pears. 1501. The winged Pear. ibid. Pearl plant is Gromell. 431 Pearls of Spain, or Pearl grass. 1166 Pease and the several sorts. 1058 Bladder or spotted Pease. 1377. Everlasting Pease. 1061 English Sea Pease. 1059. square codded Pease. 1100 Spanish black spotted Pease. 1059. Wild Pease. 1058 wild Cicheling Pease. 1068 Vnderground Peasecods. 1069.1619.1623 Pease earthnuts. 1061 Pelletory of Spain with Camomile like flowers. 859 The true Pelletory. 891 Wild Pelletory. 858 Pelletory of the Wall. 436. Pennyroyall and the sorts. 29 Penny grass is yellow Rattle. 1414 Penny rot is the Marsh Penny wort. 1214 Sheep's killing Pennygrasse is the same. Penny wort of the Wall is Vmbilicus Veneris. 741 Sea Penny wort is the Sea Navel. 1302 Water Pennywort, or Marsh Pennywort. 1214 Peony and the sorts. 1379 White, black, and long Pepper. 1603 Divers other sorts of strange Pepper. 1605 Bastard Pepper. 1615. Country Pepper. 733 Ginny or Indian Pepper. 355. Light Pepper. 1604 Mountain Pepper. 204. Wall Pepper. 338 Water Pepper is Arsmart. 856 Pepper wort or Dittander. 855 Perwinkle great and small. 381 Pestilence wort is the Butter Burr. 419 Great St. Peter's wort of Candy. 1681 St. Peter Corne. 1124. St. Peter's wort. 574 Petty Whin or Goose. 1005. Peter oil, or oil of Peter. 1573 Pickpurse is Shepherd's purse. Pigeons grass, is vervain. 676 Pigeons foot or Dove's foot is Crane's bill. Great Pilewort is Figgewort. 612 Small Pilewort is Celandine. Indian Pilewort. 1616 Pinpernell and the sorts. 557. Water Pinpernell. 1236 The most delicious West Indian Pines. 1626. The Wild Pinas. 1627. Wild Pinks of sundry sorts. 337. etc. Molucca Pine-kernels. 1641. Pinkeneedle is musked Cranesbill. Pine tree and the several sorts. 1534 Ground Pine. 283. Pipe tree white and blue, single, and double white. 1466. etc. Pisseabedis Dandelion, it is also Crowfoote. 333 Pistach nut. 1417. The Pitch tree. 1538.15. Dry Pitch of India, and of other parts. 1573 Burgony Pitch. 1542. Pitch trefoil, or stinking trefoil. 716.1103. Plantain and the several sorts thereof. 492 Buckshorne Plantain. 501. Sea Plantain. 498 Water Plantain great and small. 1244 Indian Plantain for the stone. 1614 The Plantain tree or Musa. 1495 The Plane tree, the true and of Virginia. 1427 The bastard Plane tree or Sycamore. 1426 The dwarf Plane is the Marsh or Water Elder. The West Indian Bay Plume. 1634 Ploughman's Spikenard. 115. Plumes and the sorts. 1511 The Indian Date Plume. 1522. The Indian Honey Plume. 1631 The West Indian Peach Plume. 1633.1688 The hard gristly Plume of India called Ambare. 1634 Pockwood, or Lignum vite. 1586. Poet's Rosemary, is Cassia poetica. A Poisonous fruit of a high tree that stinketh. 1633 Poley or Pelle mountain. 23.24.25. with some is wild Basill. 23 Hoary Polly mountain. 1675 Polypody of the Oak and of the Wall. 1039 Pomecitron tree. 1505. Pomegranate tree, with single and double flowers. 1510 Pompions and the sorts. 770. Pond weed and the sorts. 1254 Poor man's Treacle is Garlic. 870 Poplar and the sorts. 1409. The poor man's Surgery. 1621. Garden Poppies of divers sorts. 365 Horned Poppy or sea Poppy with a blue, red, & yellow flower. 261 Corn Rose, or Corn Poppy single and double. 385 Spatling Poppy. 263. Thorny Poppy. 367 Bastard wild● Poppy, and the yellow of Wales. 370 Porcelain, Garden and wild. 725. Water Porcelain. 1260 Potatoes of Spain, Canada, Guinea, and Virginia, etc. 1382 Mallow leafed Potatoes. 1625 Shepherd's Pouch or Purse and the sorts. 866 Prick madam. 739. Pricktimber, or Prickewood tree. 241 Prickly Box. 1008. Priests Pintle is Arum. 372 Primrose and the sorts, and the purple Primrose. 534 Privet or Primprint. 1446. Gerard's Bastard Privetis Mihaleb. Evergreene Prevet. 1445. Mock Privet. 1443 The Eastern evergreene Privet. 1447. Prunell is self heal. 526 Pudding grass is Pennyroyall. 90 Pudding pipe is Cassia Fistula. 334 Puff balls or Puffefists. 1319 Pulioll Mountain or Pelle mountain is Polium, but with some is wild Tim●. Pulioll royal is Penny royal. The golden or yellow Indian Purger Cambugio. 1575. The Indian Hoppelike Purger. 1620 Carthagenas Purging roots 1619 Purslane and the sorts. 722. Water Purslane. 1260. Sea Purslane. 724 Purple wort or Purple grass. 1112 Q. Quakers, or Quaking grass. 1164 Queen's Gilliflowers. 628. Queen of the Meadows or Mead sweet. 592 The Quich beam or Quicken tree, is the wild Ash. ●418 Quick grass, or dog's grass of the land. 1173. Of the Sea. 1276 Quince tree and the sorts. 1504 Bengala Quinces. R. Radish or Redish and the sorts. 861. Water Redish. 1228 Horse Radish. 860. The Sea Ragged staff. 1305 Raggewort and the sorts. 668. Sea Ragwort. 669 Laxative Ram and the sorts. 144 Ram or Heart's thorn, is Rhamnus Dioscoridis. 1008 Rampions and the sorts. 646. Ramsons. 676 Rape or Turneppe Garden and wild. 861 Broome Rape. 273. Rape Cole, or Cole Rape in my former book. Wild Rape or Charlocke, 861 Raspis or Frambois and the sorts in my former book, and 1686 Yellow Rattle and red Rattle. 713. The Indians Rattling god. 1666 Redweede or wild Poppy. 365. Red weed of Virginia. 347 Reeds and the divers sorts. 1208. Indian Red staves. 1029 The Burr Reed. 1205. The Aromatical or sweet Reed 138 Strange Reeds. 1630. Sugar Reed. 1209. Painted or striped Reed. 1209 Thorny Reed of Peru. Great or tree Reed. 1630 W●iting Reeds. 1210. Paper Reed. 1208 The winged thorny Reed. 1629 Reed Mace. 1203. Ray or Darnell. 1045 Rest harrow. 993. Rhaponticke. 155 Ribwort Plantain. 495. Wake Robin. 372 Rocket tame and wild, the sorts. 816 Sea Rocket. 820. Water Rocket. 1242 Winter Rocket. 819. Italian Rocket. 823. Base wild Rocket. 822 Shepherds Rodde is wild tansy. Rogation flowers. 1333. Rosa ruby is red Maithes. Roses and the several sorts. 1017 The appellations of the Ancients, compared with the modern known Roses. 1019. Wild Roses and their sorts. 1016 The sundry Compositions made of Roses. 1021.1022 Rose Bay or Oleander. 1460. Apple Rose the greater and lesser. 1020 Dwarf Rose Bay. 78. Corn Rose or Poppy. 365 Cotton Rose. 692. Holly Rose or Sage Rose and the sorts. 858 Rose Elder or gelder Rose. 208. The sweet Mountain Rose. 77 Rose Willow. 1431. Rosa-solis. 1052 Rosewort or Roseroote. 729 Rose Champion. 629. Beyond sea Roses, or Winter Roses be Hollihocks. 300 Water Rose is the white Water Lilly. 1251 Rosemary of divers sorts. 75 White Rot. 534. Red Rot. ibid. 1053 Rossins' of divers kinds. 1542. West Indian Rossins'. 1670 Rhubarb the true as it groweth with us. 154 Bastard Rhubarb or Monks Rhubarb. ibid. English Rhubarb. 158. White Rhubarb of America. 180 Monckes Rhubarb or Patience. 154 West Indian Rhubarb. 1618. English bastard Rhubarb is Thalictrum. 263 Ruddes he Marigolds. Meadow Rue. 263 Garden Rue, Mountain Rue, and wild Rue. 132 Goat's Rue. 417. Wall Rue. 1050 Rupture wort. 448. Indian Rupture wort. 1616 Rushes and their sorts. 1191 The sweet Rush. 144. Rush nut. 146. Rush grasses. 1188 Rice. 1135. German Ryce. 1134 Rye and the sorts. 1128. Rye grass. 1146 S. SPanish Saffron, or wild Saffron. 259 Wild bastard Saffron. 964 Sage and the several sorts. 49. etc. French Sage. 53. Wood Sage. 110 Sage of jerusalem, or Cowslips of jerusalem, in my former book. Sage of virtue, or small eared Sage. 49 Saligot or Water caltrop's or Nuts. 1247 salomon's seal and the several sorts. 694 Saltwort or Kali and the sorts. 279. and 1284 Sallow or broad leafed Willow. 1431 Sampire and the sorts. 1286 Sandiver. 280. Sanicle and the sorts. 532 Spotted Sanicle. 534. Sarsa parilla. 173 Saracens Confound. 539 Saracens, Birthwort is the ordinary. 292 Sassafras or the Ague tree. 1606 The White Sattinflower. 1366 The true Satyrium of Dioscorides is the Tulipa. 1341 Common Satyrium, is the handed Orchis. 1343 Sauce alone, or jacke of the hedge. 112 Summer and Winter Savoury. 5.6. Savine and the sorts. 1026 Sanders, white, red, and yellow. 1605 Bastard of Candy. 1606 Summer and Winter Savory etc. 5.6.1673 White Saxifrage. 423. English Saxifrage. 968 Burnet Saxifrage. 9●6. Golden Saxifrage. 425 Rock Saxifrage. 424 Matthiolus his true Saxifrage. 426 Saxifrage of Candy, Bavaria. and Naples. 428 Scabious of several sorts. 484 Scabwort is Elecompane. 655 Long rooted Scamony of Candy. 1677 True Scamony. 163. Bastard Scamony. 166 Scarlet Oak. 1395. The Scarlet grain. 1396 Scare wort. 855. Sciatica Cresses. 853 Close Sciences. 628 Single and double Sciney. ibid. Scordium or Water Germander. 110 Thorny sweet Scordium. 1676 Scorpions grass. 1117. Scorpion's thorn. 1003 Scurvy grass and the sorts. 285 Scottish Scurvy grass is Soldanella. 168 The Scythian Lamb. 1618. Sea bulbe. 1288. Sea Colewort. 270 Sea Holme or Hulver. 989. The Sea Feather. 1296 Sea Fearne. 197. The Sea prickly plant. 1034 Sea Sempervivum is Aloe the herb. 1140 Sebesten, or the Assyrian Plume. 151 Self heal and the sorts. 526.1680 The Sena tree or bush. 225. Bastard Sena. 226 Sengreene is great Houseleek. 730 Water Sengreene or water Houseleek. 1249 The Sensitive plant. 1617. Senvy or Mustard. 830. Serpents or Adder's tongue. 506 The Service tree, and the sorts. 1420 Indian Services. 1638 Sesamum, or the oily grain. 254 Seseli or Hartwort. 903. Divers sorts of seseli. ibid. etc. The true Setwall or Zedoaria. 1612 Garden Setwall is the Garden Valerian. 124 Mountain Setwall or Nardus Celtica. 116 Setterwort, is the greater wild black Helloborre. 218 Sharewore is the Star wort, or Aster Italorum. 131 Shavegrasse is Horsetaile. 1200 Shepherd's needle. 916. Shepherd's purse. 866 Shepherds staff. 985 The sweet Indian Sea fish shells. 1573 Sheregrasse is Reedegrasse. 1180 The Shrincking shrub. 1618. The true Sicamore tree. 1492. The false Sicamore, or great Maple tree. 1425 Silken Cicely. 389. Sicklewort is Bugle and self heal. The silver bush. 1459. The silver Thistle is the white Cotten Thistle. 979 Silverweede is wild tansy. 593 Sinkefoild or Sinkefoile is five leafed grass. Skirrat or Skirwort. 945. Lady's Slipper. 217 The sloe bush or black Thorn. 1033 Smallage. 926. Garden Smilax is French beaxes. 1056 Snail Claver and the sorts. 1116 Garden Snakeweede is Bistort. 391 Rattle Snakeweede or Snakeroote. 420 Snakes or Viper's bugloss. 413. Snakewood of divers sorts. 1665 Snakes Garlic or Crow Garlic. 870 Snapdragon and the sorts. 1333. Sneesewort. 479 Soldiers yarrow. 695. Mountain Soldanella. 167 Sopewort and the sorts. 1384. The water Soldier. 1249 The Sorbe or Service tree. 1420 Sorrel and the sorts. 742. Wood Sorrell, or Sorrell dubois. 747. The Sorrowful tree. 1644 Sharp Sowthistles and the sorts. 803 Soft or gentle Sowthistles and the sorts thereof. 804 Sow bread and the sorts. 1364. Sow Fennell. Southernewood and the sorts. 92.93 Sparrows tongue is Knotgrass. The King's spear. 1218. Spearewort Crowfoote. 1214 The male Speedwell or Paul's Betony. 549 The female Speedwell. 553. Speltcorne. 1124 Spetgrasse. 1143. Sperhawke is Hawkeweede. Sperage or Asparagus. 454. Sperage bean is Kidneybeane. Spermacity. 1607 Spicknell or Spignell is Meum. 888. Bastard Spignell. 884 Indian Spiderwort. 418. Water spike is Pondweede. The true Indian Spicknard. 1595. Bastard French Spicknard. 145 Mountain French Spicknard. 116. Italian Spicknarde. ibid. Knobbed mountain Spicknard. ibid. unsavory Spicknard. ibid. Long tuberous rooted spicknard. 1●8 Virginia Spikenard. 1595. Sinage. 750 Spindle tree or Prickwood. 241. Rough Spleenewort. 1042 Smooth Splenewort or Miltwaste. 1045 The Spene tree of Sumatra. 1647. Bastard Splenwort. 1043 Sea Sponges. 1303. Sponewort is Scurvigrasse. 285 Great Spurge is Palma Christi. 182 Spurge and the several sorts thereof from 184. to 196 Spurge Olive and Spurge Flax is Chymelea. 200 Flowering Spurge or Dwarf Bayliff is Mesereon. 201 Spurge Laurel. 205. Square berried tree is Dogwood. 242 Squinaut. 144. Stabbewort is Southernwood. 95 The staff tree. 1448. Stagerwort, is Ragwort. 670. Stabwort. 7473. Starch wort is Arum. 372. Starrewort is Aster, from 138. to 133 Starrewort of Virginia. 1676 Star of Bethlem, and star of jerusalem. 413 Star Thistle. 988. Stavesacre. 222 Stechus or Cassidony. 69. Stichwort. 1325 Golden Staechas. ibid. Stock Gilliflowers. vide Gilliflowers. Stone Liverwort. vide Liverwort. Great and small Stonecroppe. 733. Stonehore. 735 An Indian seed for the Stone. 1614 An Jndian tree against the Stone. 1664 Stone break, or break stone is Saxifrage. Stonewood, or wood turned in to Stone. 1276 Storks ●ill; vide Cranes bill. 1703. The Storax tree. 1529 Strangle tore. 1072. The Strawberry tree or Artubus. 1489 The Strawberry tree with smooth leaves or Adrachne. 1490 Stab wort is Wood Sorrell. 747. Strawberry and the sorts. 757 In admitting Substitutes what is chief to be considered. 1034 Garden Succory. 775. Gum Succory. 782 Wild Succory of sundry sorts. 777 Swine's Succory. 792. Suckles is Honey suckle. Sulphurwort is Hogs Fennel. 880 The Sultan's flower. 481 Sumacke of divers sorts, as Coriers Sumacke, Myrtle leafed Sumacke, Venice Sumacke, Virginia Sumacke, and wild Sumacke, or sweet Gaul. 144 Sundeaw i. Rosa-solis. 1052. Sunflowers in my former book. The lesser Sweet Cis or Sicily is sweet chervil. 655.934 Swallowort and the sorts. 387. Sweet Gaul. 1451 Sweet Rush is Squinant. 1449. etc. Sweet Willow is Gaul. 1472. Swine's Cresses. 503 Swine's grass is Knotgrass. 444 T. ENglish and Indian Tobacco. 711 The gum Tacamahaca. 1608 Tameriske and the sorts. 1479. Sea Tamariske. 1301 Tarsie and the sorts. 80. Wild tansy. 593 Tarragon. 71. Tares and the sorts. 1071. Milk Tare. 1084. Ta●e everlasting. 1062. Terra sigillat. 1608 Herb Terrible. 198 The Tetter tree. 1663. Tetterwort is the great Celandine. 611 Tetterberries', be the white Bryony berries. 178 Thapsia, or scorching Fennel. 877.1683 The wild Artichoke Thistle. 972 The Asses crackling Thistle. 981 The Ancients Thistle. 974 The blood red Ball Thistle. 1628. S. Barnibas Thistle. 989 The bulbed Thistle. 957. The Chameleon or changeable Thistle. 967. The Carline Thistle. 868.1685 The Cotten Thistle. 979 The creeping way Thistle. 958 The cruel sharp Thistle. 967 The Distaff Thistle. 963 The English Cirsium, or soft Thistle. 962 The Fish Thistle. 964 The Friar's crown Thistle. 978 The Gentle Thistle. 996 The Globe Thistle. 977. The golden Thistle. 972.1686 Our Lady's Thistle. 975 The Lancing Thistle. 981 The many headed Thistle. 981 The Meadow Thistle. 957. The Melon Thistle. 1627. The Melancholy Thistle of divers sorts. 960 The Milk Thistle. 975. Musk Thistle. 958 The Oateland Thistle. ibid. The prickly Melon Thistle. 1627. The blood red Jndian Thistle. ibid. The Star Thistle. 988 The Torch Thistle of America. 1628. Thlaspi, or Treacle Mustard of sundry sorts, from 835▪ to 848. and 1683. Christ's Thorn. 1006. Goat's Thorn. 995 The Hedgehog thorn. 1001, 1002 The Black Thorn, or Slow bush. 1033 The white Thorn. 1025 The Purging Thorn, and the sorts. 263 Certain Jndian Thorny trees. 1550 Through wax, or Through leaf. 579 Three leafed grass, vide Trefoil. Threeleafed Liverwort, is Hepatica. 1368 The greater and lesser Thrift. 1279 Throatwort and the sorts. 643 Tills, be Lentils. 1068 Garden Time and the sorts. 6 Dodder of Time, and other herbs. 9 Mother of Time, or wild Time, and the sorts. Lemon Time, Musk Time, etc. 8 The true Time. 6 Toad flax and the sorts. 456 Toad stools, or Mushrooms. 1316 Tolmenicus, be Sweet Williams. Tooth pick chervil. 891 Great and little Toothwort, or Lungwort, is the Dentaria Matthioli. 1363 Torches, is Higtaper, or Mullein. 62 Tormentill and the sorts. 393 Tornsole and the sorts. 438 Touch me not, is wild Cowcumber. 161 Touchwood is harder Tree Mushroome. 1324 Towers Mustard, the greater and lesser. 852 Toyworte is Shepherd's purse. 985 Ladies Traces and triple Lady's Traces. 1356 Indian sweet Trasie roots. 1623. Travellers joy.. 386. Tree of life. 1478 The iron hearted tree. 1647 The Sensitive Tree or plant. 1617. Tree Geese or bearing Geese. 1306 The Tree against the stone. 1664 The sorrowful tree. 1644 The Tree against venom and poison. 1664 The Indian Honey Tree. 1648 Bean Treefoile. 244 The stinking Tree, with his poisonous fruit. 1633 Buckler Trefoil of Candy. 1112 The Tetter Tree. 1663. Sweet Buckler Treefoile with silver flowers. 1108 Bush horned Trefoil. 1102 Candy wild Trefoil. 1100, 1687 Trefoil pease of Candy. ibid. Codded Treefoiles divers. 1100 Globe or roundheaded Trefoil. 1108 Hooded Trefoil. 1112. Hoppelike Trefoil. 1104 Horned Trefoil. 1103. Licoris Trefoil. 1105 Marsh Trefoil. 1212 Meadow Trefoil. 1110 Milk Trefoil, is tree Trefoil. 1471 Mountain Trefoil. 1103 Rock Trefoil. 1105 Pile Trefoil. 1100 Scorpian like Trefoil. 1105 Silver leafed Trefoil of the Alps. 1104 Smooth and rough Trefoil of Mompelier. 1100 Shrub Trefoil. 360. Snail Trefoil. 1114 Star Trefoil. 1108. Strawberry headed Trefoil. 1109 Sour Trefoil, is Wood Sorrell. Spiked Rushy Trefoil. 1109 Sweet Trefoil. 716 Stinking Trefoil. 716 Thorny Trefoil of Candy. 112 Tree Trefoil. 1471. Venomous Trefoil. 360 Treacle Mustard is Thlsapi. Treacle Claver, is stinking Trefoil. Poor man's Treacle, and English Treacle. 113 Treacle wormseed. 869. Trollflower is Globe Crowfoote. 333 Troublebelly. 199. Spanish Trubbes, or underground Mushroome. 1320. True Love, is Herb Paris. 389 Tulipa, and some sorts. 1342. Tunhoofe. 677 Turbith, the true sort. 1609. Divers sorts of supposed Turbith. 190 Turbith Tapsia, or Tapsia Turbith. 879 The Turpentine tree. 1526. Turpentine of the Lorch tree. 249 Turks cap, is Tulipa. 1342. Turkey Millet. 1137 Turkey Wheat. 1138. Turmeric. 1583 Turnips. 864. Lion leafed Turnip, or black Turnip. 682 Oaken leafed black Turnip. 683. Turnesoll. 438 Tutsan. 577. Twyblade. 504. Towpeny grass. 554 Time. vide Time. Horse time is field and wild Basill. 23 V. Valerian and the many sorts thereof, from 119. to 124 Venus basin is the teasel. 983. Venus' hair, is Maidenhair. 1049 Venus comb, is Pinke Needle. 916. Venus' Looking glass. 1331 vervain and the sorts. 674. Vetch and the sorts. 1071 Bitter Vetch or Orobus. 1178. Hatchet Vetch. 1090 Horse-shoe Vetch. 1091. Milk Vetch. 1084.1085. Kidney Vetch and the sorts. 1093 Italian Vetch is Goat's Rue, 418. Wild Vetch or Tares. 1070 Vines, and their sundry sorts. 1555. The Parsley Vine. ibid. Vine of Canada 1555. The Curran Vine, the Damascus, the Fromignacke, the Mucadine, Party coloured, Raisin of the Sun, and grass without stems, etc. 1150 Wild Vine of Eurupe. 1555. Wild Vine of Virginia, that is the white grape, the blue grape, and the Fox grape. 1556 Vinegar. 1558. Violets tame and wild. 755 Dames Violets. 627.1682. Corn Violete. 1332 Toothed Violets, is Dentaria baccifera, etc. 619 Water Violets, is Water Gilleflowers. 1257. Viper's grass. 409 Viper's bugloss. 413. Virgin's hour. 382 unicorns borne. 1611 W. Weigh bred, or Waybreade is Plantain. 495 Way Bennet, 1547. Wayfaring tree. 1449 Way thorn is the prickly Broome. Wake Robin is Arum. Wall barley. 1147 walflowers and the sorts. 625 The Walnut and the sorts thereof. 1413. Walking leaves. 1645 walwort. 208 Wartwort is Warted Succory. 779. and the lesser Turnesole. 439. and Wort Spurge. 187. Sea Wartwort, is Sea Spurge. 184 The Fountain tree of Water. 1645. Water Archer and the sorts. 1246 Water Cotton plant. 1261. Water Cyperus grass. 1265 The hairy Water weed. 1261 Water Nuts are the fruit of the greater Water caltrop's. 1248 Welcome to our house, is the Cypress Tithymale. 192 Weld, or would, that is, Dyer's weed. 602 See weed, or Sea Wrack. 1291 Wheat, and the sorts thereof. 1119, as Candy Wheat, Greek Wheat, Indian Wheat or Turkey Wheat. 1138. Light Wheat. 1125. Soft Wheat. ibid. Spelt Wheat, or corn. 1124 Black, or Cow Wheat. 1326. Buck Wheat. 1141 Whin or pretty Whin. 1005. The Whicken or Quicken tree. 1418 White root is Solomon's seal. 694. White rot, is Butterwort. 534 White Wort is Featherfew. 83. Whortes, or Whortle berries, and the sorts. 1455 Marsh Whorts. 1229. Widow wail. 201 The Wilding, or Crabbe tree and the sorts. 1502 Willows and the divers sorts thereof. 1429 Sea Willow. 1302. Dwarf Willow and the sorts. 1432 Clusius his spiked Willow. 1436. Winanke is Sassafras. 1607 Wind flower is Anemone. 542. Windy straws, is Bent-grasse. 1159 Wimote is Marsh Mallow. 307 Winter Cherries and the sorts. 462 Wintergreene is Pyrola. 508 Winter Cherry tree. 353 Withwinde, is Bindeweede. 169. Withy, is Willow and Sallow. Witch Hasell is Hornebeame. 1405. woad and the sorts. 600 Indian woad or Indigo. ibid. Wood made stone. 1276 Woodroofe or Woodrowell. 561. and Breakstone Woodroofe. 453 woodbind and the sorts. 1460. Dwarf woodbind. 1461 Upright woodbind. 1462. Wood sour is Woodsorrell. Wood Sage, or Garlic Sage. 110. Wood Nightshade. 349 Wolves bane and the sorts. 310 Supposed Wolveses bane is Doronicum. 319 Wolves claw Moss. 1307 Wolves fists or foists, is Lupi crepitus. 1323 wormseed, Wormwood. 102 English wormseed. 867 Wormwood, and the sundry sorts thereof. 90 98. etc. Sea Wormwood and the sorts. 102 Would or Welde, is Dyers weed. 602 Woundworts of many sorts, from 465. to 722 Achilles Wound wort. 693 Dorias Wound wort. 541 Water Woundwort, is the Water Soldier. 1249 The Male and female Woundtree. 1651 Wreck or sea weed. 1291 Writing leaves. 1668 Y. YArrow and the sorts. 693 Water Yarrow. 1255 The Yew tree. 1412 Apples of Youth or Love. 352 Youthwort is Rosa-solis. 1052 Yucca or Jucca. 153 Z. Zedoary called Setwall. 1612 The Table of the Virtues, and Properties of all the Herbs and Plants, contained in this Worke. A TO procure Abortment, that is, untimely delivery of the birth, or for women to miscarry in Child bearing. 49 128.181.259.284, 520.1365 1440.1489. To hinder Abortment, that is, to cause women to go out their full time in child bearing. 54.83.275.393.795.974.1396.1423.1565. For cold and joint Aches, etc. 40.88.211.228.271.384.671.712.718.721.877.1489.1543.1576.1670. Against the poison of the Aconite, or other dangerous Herbs. 285.736.988.1492. For this biting of an Adder, vide Viper. 503.1030.1112.1419. To cleanse the womb of the Afterbirth, and to expel the Secondine. 9.28.30.31.43.46.49.60.74, 85.92.135.183.246.284.345.378.408.435.462.624.627.681.689.703.718.733.885 913.931.936.941.1028.1038.1382.1489.1500.1523.1530 1538.1581.1653. Hurtful to Agues. 151.758. To help tertian or intermittive Agues. 4.11.38.80.85.87.95.101.113.128.159.161.177.181.211.215.222.233.235.238.248.258.267.298.350.359.408.416.421.422.444.497.503.504.571.574.597.616.624.676.712.718.757.775.832.860 927.937.939.941.977.990.1220.1227.1231.1258.1377.1415.1438.1439.1499.1529.1547.1554.1557.1559.1578.1583.1594.1605.1606.1607.1610.1618.1622.1630.1634.1637.1638.1642.1665.1666.1670. For a quarraine Ague. 63.72.108.215.219.222.248.267.384 401.421.422.440.497.574.592.597.607.616.676.693.695.718.736.861.922.927.937.943.988.1030.1041.1377.1552.1594.1664. For a quotidian Ague. 181.250.401.422.540.676.937.988.990.1578.1607.1664.1666. To cool the hot fits of Agues, and to quench thirst. 238.248.268.248.368.577.723.733.745.747.757.771.773.813.815 937.1099.1131.1132.1137.1415.1486.1503.1506.1508.1513.1559.1563. To drive away An●es. 16. To help Saint Anthony's fire. 23.115.135.308.345.349.368.406.438.445.515, 517.518.519.602.723.738.741.750.752.762.767.777.790.867.919.934.1008.1021.1028.1068.1211, 1221.1238.1250.1255.1263.1455.1477.1549.1557.1561.1614.1663. To procure an appetite and for them that cannot relish their meat. 6.35.210.238.241.248.359.408.413.563.567.652.745.747.761.817.873.922.936.1022.1024.1075.1227.1440 1505.7506.1513.1520.1526.1557.1558.1560.1561.1563.1569.1590.1605.1608.1624.1634.1635.1636.1637.1638 1651.1664. For the Apoplexy. 74.161.225.721.860.892.1394.1664. To breed the Apoplexy. 1320.1558. To temper hot Aposthumes. 210.278.324.345.539.438.445.490.534.563.597, 602.721.750.761.771.1373.1542. To cleanse Aposthumes and inward Ulcers. 781.839. Against venomous Arrows. 939.943.1642.1664. To cause Asparagus buds to be tender. 456. Those Plants that have an Astringent or binding quality in them 248.275.444.448.452.469.510.515.518.522.524.534.539 545.540.567.584.602.621, 641.657.659.662.666.687.706 721.736.739.752.1016.1021.1033.1067.1107.1127.1210.1236.1246.1250.1259.1291 1314.1389.1392.1395.1398.1399.1402.1403.1409.1414.1440.1444.1449.1452.1455.1502.1511.1526.1531.1538.1347.1559.1606.1634.1638. B For pains and weakness in the Back and reins, and to strengthen them. 60.141.145.456.503.514.538.559.835.917.1520.1547. To temper the heat of the Back and reins. 237.238.503.761 771.777.1516. Balsams for Green wounds. 506.507.508.518.721.1039.1405.1527.1540. To embalm the Bodies of the dead. 1093. 15●●.1541. To cause Barrenness. 680 1038.1306. To help Barrenness and cause fruitfulness. 40.50.345.539.552.715.922.974.1076 1529.1566.1570.1607. Against the harm by venomous Beasts or creatures. 26.29.35.46 110.113.115.124.128.135.258.285 317.370.372.389.393.401.408.416.418.430.440.442.444.467.490.492.503.542.559.579.604.654.658.676.683.712.718.733.751.767.832.873.890.903.910.924.925.939.941.951.953.964.968.1032, 1051.1091.1112.1123.1295 1299.1320.1389.1414.1417.1428.1438.1455.1486.1489.1493.1495.1506.1577 1581.1590.1594.1611.1612. To drive away venomous Beasts. 29.30. To kill all sorts of fourfooted beasts. 219.318.380.387. To help those Beasts whose entrails go out. 63.408. To help Beasts and cattle of coughs. 597. To make hard Beef to boil tender. 1495. Good for Bees to feed on. 44.522. To help the stinging of Bees, wasps, etc. 6.44.308.456.715. 733.1489. To kill Bees. 14●5. To keep Bees together from flying away. 144.520. For sour Belchings. 18.584.588.616.666.911. For the hardness of children's Bellies. 9.184.196. To loosen the Belly gently. 20.76.151.159.173.177.180.196 206.215.237.241.250.252.254.262.265.268.271.275.284.286, 307.384 442.455.462.515.592.616.655.725.750.752 757 771.812, 824.876.881.922.923.1012.1024.1038.1041 1051.1058.1068.1076.1078.1079.1142.1227.1337.1365.1402.1414.1429.1440.1459.1492.1493.1495.1497.1502.1503.1506.1513.1514.1516.1530.1557.1558.1592.1614.1619.1620. Against the griping pains of the Belly, vide Colic. 14.37.40 43.128.215.258.271.285.467.1030.1175.1253.1272.1492. To bind the Belly vide, to stay the Laske. 23.72.159.993.1000 1016.1022.1068.1073.1131.1137.1303.1395.1402.1455.1487.1502.1511.1513.1516.1520.1524.1578.1581.1598.1612.1614.1636.1638. Bird-lime. 253. To catch Birds. 1664. For Biles and botches. 43.60.63.181.745.1129. To kill the Birth. 37.135.162.183.166.219. ●●●●. 159●. For pains in the reins and Bladder. 119.538.891.925.1099.1103.1108.124.1455.1477.1579. For the Ulcers and carnosity in the Bladder and passages. 430.463.511.552.591.1099.1175.1203.291.1593. For the stone in the Bladder. 9.11.181.233. Hurtful to the Bladder. 46.456.939.1076.1557. To help those that are Blasted. 723. For those that Bleed at the mouth or nose, or that piss blood. 95 135.184.393.395.401.442.444.467.469.681.687.693.695.700.706.711.714.733.736.739.755.830.867.876.887.899 1021.1033.1051.1087.1108.1123.1126.1180.1203.1206.1213.1219.1223.1227.1230.1240.1254.1309.1314.1575.1593.1602.1609. To stay the Bleeding of wounds and to stay the flux of blood unto them. 308. 430.527.12●3.1365. To help Blindness. 547. To purge and cleanse the Blood. 159.177.226.235.273.282.284.286.290.552.624.627.767.885.927.990.1227.1238.1240. To increase Blood. 790.919.1558. To temper and cool the heat of Blood. 235. 252.4●1.416.444.723.733.745.747.758.761.767.771.7●3.777.790.1563. To breed ill Blood. 1133. To dissolve congealed Blood by falls, etc. 114.128.159.181 250.284.492.525.574.591.612.689.700.708.858.915 1573.1593. To stay bleeding, or that piss blood. 9.54.108.119.144.145.151.159.211.534.539.543.545.549.552.554.555.598.602.607.696.893.1000.1012.1130.1203.1389.1392.1398.1422.1423.1436.1447.1452.1455.1477.1484.1492.1511.1515.1516.1526.1532.1547.1549.1557.1559.1560.1561.1622.1632. Effectual for all the diseases of the Body. 271.528.1033. To ease pains and torments of the Body and bowels. 678.832.889.901.908.910.913.925.937.942.953.997.1021. To cause a good colour in the body. 119.148.287. For one that hath his Body drawn together. 1394. To correct the strong smell of the Body and armpits. 974. For to knit broken Bones. 452.528.1039.1455.1487.1526. To cover naked Bones with flesh. 951.1595. For the Bots in Cattle. 408.593.1028.1042.1429. For the griping pains in the Bowels. 1102.1123.1203.1469.1486.1547.1577. For the slipperiness and Ulcers in the Bowels. 1022.1442. To help giddiness in the brain. 9.14.43.72.74.108.119.136.148.226.248.250.268.285.721.1028.1030.1508.1526.1529.1558.1565.1566.1568.1670. To purge the brain of rheum. 119 210.832.943.951.1365.1583. For a cold moist Brain. 1580.1590.1611.1614.1615.1670. Hurtful to the Brain. 66.681.1133.1452.1547. For pains in the Breast, etc. 456.1033.1583. To cleanse the Breast and Lungs, and to expectorate phlegm. 46.54.72.85.89.103.124.148.181.211.250 252.253.258.259.281.294.298.308.324.359.368.378.408.424.442.490.552.567.597.619.629.654.824.832.852.877.951.952.955.964.1052.1079.1495.1583.1601.1610. To increase Milk in women's Breasts, vide Milk. To help swell and hardness of women's Breasts. 184.196.285.308.364.835.924.934.1055.1080.1136.1180. To help women's great Breasts. 35.46.539.1263.1366.1538.1606. To help the wounds of the Breast. 592. To heal women's sore Breasts. 278.389.525.673.715.723.1219.1505. Hurtful to those that have a short Breath. 813. For the shortness of Breath. 4.37.38.46.85.89.115.124.135.148.161.162.181.190.198.235 237.246.252.257.271.234.294.308.309.378.420.435.437.442.467.490.515.616.629.655.676.723.807.824.835.877.879.881.885.887.911.941.943.955.1028.1041.1047.1051.1053.1058.1099.1132.1220.1314.1377.1460.1477.1489.1495.1510.1527.1529.1538.1554.1557.1558.1568.1570.1594.1609.1618.1641.1664. To make or cause a sweet Breath. 1526.1570.1578.1581.1585.1586.1601.1615.1620. To mend a stinking Breath. 35.76.101.141.148.250.259.911.927.964.974.982.995.1030.1031.1149.1506.1582.1594.1601.1620.1666. To cause a stinking Breath. 255.807.1031.1455. For them that cannot take their Breath unless they hold their necks upright. 43.89. Good against Bruises by falls, beat, or otherwise. 40.115.144.275.294.308.350.372.389.393.395.401.408.438.469.475.483.492.508.518.525.527.532.539.540.565.574.591.597.598.607.613.616.653.700.708.718.858.879.908.915.1030.1055.1577.161. To help the disease called le Brui●. 527. For burn or scaldings by fire or water. 31.151.210.255.308.515.517.574.575.577.617.659.674.681.715.729.733.752.771.790.874.917.993.1205.1221.1224.1236.1395.1408.1428.1447.1492.1497.1504.1532.1538.1550.1557. For Burstings or Ruptures. 9.23.37.63.95.113.114.138.141.159.219.250.273.278.294.318.359.378 389.393.395.408.448.452.467.469.475.505.507.508.524.532.534.539.543.567.588.592.616.621.655.658.687.689.693.700.703.708.715.718.725.727.877.881.883.953.993.995.1030.1032.1039.1051.1093.1108.1123.1203.1205.1395.1405.1452.1447.1511.1571.1579.1616.1620. C To help a Cachexia. or indisposition of the whole body. 80.241.597.777.785 990.1558.1584.1599. To help Cankers in the mouth. 54.1407.1511. For the Canker called the Wolf. 1486. To help those that have taken Cantharideses. 750.913.1389.1609. To help pestilential Carbuncles. 359.939.951.1028.1075.1080.1414.1477.1542. To stay Catarrhs and thin rheum. 40.72.108.176.259.298.368.671.689.747.790.860.876.884.1030.1031.1455.1485.1489.1530.1543.1612.1620. To fatten Cattle. 1116.1139.1142.1249.1394.1474. To rowell Cattle. 216. For the swimmings of Cattles heads causing them to turn round. 350. Hurtful to Cattle. 215.676. caustic medicines. 28.1495.1559.1568. To cure the biting of the horned Serpent Cerastes. 255. For Chaps or Chilblains of the hands or feet. 364.514.732.742.752.1000.1030.1441.1123.1129.1365.1375.1495.1504.1527.1542.1549. For the Chaps of the fundament. 1527.1542. vide Ulcers in the Fundament. To make Chaste, 813.1438. vide to repress Venery. To keep Chee●●s from corrupting. 35.378. Good for women with child. 6.72.911.1516.1565. Hurtful to women with Chide, vide Abortion, 408.624. To expel the dead Child. 23.28.30.31.54.74.85.90.108.116.128.181.273.281.284.294.345.359.408.462.467.517.520.624.627.681.718.776.901 908.943.951.1028.1075.1238.1242.1440.1529.1533.1571.1594. To help the speedy delivery of women with Child. 9.29.92.246.294.308.434.440.616.702.703.807.856.881.908.1030.1301.1365.1368.1461.1469.1489.1538.1589.1599.1620.1635. To produce male or female Children. 298.1569. To keep Children from growing too fast. 1055. To purge Choler and phlegm. 11.18.80.85.101.159.161.162.165.177.181.183.190.196.198.200.208.210.225.228.235.237.240.242.246.248.250.253.258.259.261.267.273.294 298.439.575.598.634.757.777.1021.1022.1038.1041.1051.1286.1333.1365.1402.1442.1547. To repress Choler. 35.295.445.448.518.532.574.673.677.723.758.771.812.813.1108.1227.1505.1506.1513.1559.1560.1569.1592. To purge black and Choler. 111.250.168.278.281.290 For the wind Colic and pains in the belly. 35.63.72.74.85.88.102.114.119.124.135.138.141.148.161.181.184.206.210.240.250.254.258.261.290.294.316.359.372.369.390.401.408.418.456.503.592.597.598.616.618.621.666.673.677.693.702.708.712.715.721.725.790.822.823.835.876.887.903.908.911.919.925.939.941.943.948.951.964 988.1022.1031.1039.1060.1133.1136.1137.1337.1365.1414.1436.1469.1480.1486.1489.1515.1516.1520.1526.1527.1552.1558.1567.1581.1585.1586.1599.1614.1619.1621.1650.1664.1680. For the itching of the Cod. 54.1123. For the swelling of the Cod. 9.124.135.308.349.364.372.391.532.673.676.741.835.887.919.1053.1263.1337.1438.1455. To help decayed Cocture. 6.919.943. For members benumbed or child with Cold. 1123. For Colds, Coughs and hoarseness. 135.141.148.252.255.285.359.378.389.408.435.490.515.552.616.655.676.693.714.768.790.819.824.835.861.876.881.908.939.941.951.955.993.1013.1030.1031.1032.1041.1051.1055.1128.1132.1135.1192.1201.1213.1222.1337.1402.1477.1497.1509.1515.1516.1520.1526.1527.1529.1530.1547.1554.1557.1563.1587.1602.1605.1607.1641. To cause a good Colour in the face and body. 4.676.885.939.1051.1079.1379.1477.1495.1520.1558.1570.1581.1582. To further women's Conceptions. 4.903.917.1394.1607.1651 To hinder their conceptions. 271.712.1046.1146.1533. To help Consumptions. 46.54.77.101.215.219.250.271.368.408.413.497.552.613.768.779.781.911.936.993.1053 1080.1099.1224.1301.1436.1558.1565.1578.1587. For Contractions, Convulsions, or shrinking of the sinews. 16. 23.37.44.74.9●.95.113.115.141.145.181.184.215.224.240.258.259.267.273.294.308.324.370.456.616.655.715.721.757.761.790.874.877.883.912.948.951.953.1024.1030.1032.1461.1489.1495.1527.1529.1583.1651. Against Corpulency, and to cause leanness. 31.135.210.568.750.885.1419. To take away Corns. 190.327.733.979.1436. To help those that are much given to be Costive. 1592. For old and dry Coughs. 4. 9.16.18.31.38.46.63.72.77.85.108.113.115.124.161.181.211.219.235.237.250.267.30●.359.437.467.597.598.666.723.832.873.887.908.911.1403.1416.1459.1469.1478.1469.1489.1475.1538.1571.1577.1593.1594.1601.1618. For the Cough of the Lungs. 89.190.497.666.693.723.800.861.890.911.936.947.1053.1220.1301.1516.1602.1607. For the Chincough in Children. 308.309. To see one a Coughing. 359.1146. Hurtful for the Cough. 1414. To procure women's Courses, 4, 6, 9, 14, 16, 18, 23, 26, 29, 30 31, 37, 39, 43, 44, 46, 54, 60, 72, 74, 83, 85, 90. 92, 95, 101, 108, 113, 115, 124, 128, 134, 141.145.148, 160, 162, 177, 180, 181, 210.211, 216, 219, 223, 2●6, 250, 253, 258, 259, 267, 271, 273, 275, 284, 294, 298, 359, 378, 389, 408, 410, 420, 424, 437, 440, 442, 462, 467, 492, 571, 574, 579, 584, 597, 616, 624, 627, 634, 655, 673, 677, 681, 689, 701, 703, 718, 771, 784, 815, 824, 832, 839, 861, 866, 873, 876, 879, 883, 885, 890, 901, 903, 908, 910, 913, 914, 915, 922, 923, 925, 927, 928, 931, 936, 937, 939, 941, 943, 948, 951, 953, 988, 1024, 1028, 1030, 1051, 1075, 1076, 1127, 1146, 1186, 1238, 1240, 1242, 1287, 1365, 1377, 1381, 1438, 1440, 1445, 1447, 1489, 1506, 1516, 1529, 1530, 1565, 1570, 1571, 15●3. 1574, 1581., 1583, 1590., 1594, 1620, 1623., 1632. To stay women's too abounding Courses, 23, 35, 54, 275, 349, 364, 368, 384, 393, 401, 444, 448, 452, 497, 507, 511, 522, 524, 534, 539, 543, 545, 555, 568, 592, 607, 6●8, 658, 659, 687, 693, 995, 700, 714, 723, 733, 745, 752, 757, 758, 830, 867, 871, 888, 1013, 1016, 1021, 1030, 1031, 1033, 1068, 1091, 1192, 1203, 1219, 1227, 1236, 1256, 1301, 1314, 1389, 1392, 1398, 1402, 415, 1416, 1423, 1436, 1440, 1447, 1452, 1470, 1480, 1492, 1515, 1521, 1524, 1526, 1528, 1532, 1547, 1249, 1560, 1561, 1575., 1581., 1596. For Cramps. 9, 16, 23, 30, 31, 40, 63, 83, 88, 108, 144, 159, 181, 204, 211, 215, 219, 226, 259, 284, 368, 384, 456, 467, 509, 574, 689, 712.718, 725, 881, 885, 939, 943, 993, 1024, 1296, 1460, 1573, 1593. To kill any female Creature, 378. To kill Crow 1, etc. 1602. To heal fresh Cuts in the sinews, 26, 518. To cleanse the head of Dandruff, 35, 108, 250, 255, 308, 316, 491, 667, 752. Against Deafness, 163, 184, 216, 240, 250, 298, 364, 807, 940, 1365, 1415, 1436, 1495, 1516. How Dear, Goats, etc. have been healed of their hurts, 128, 597. To help Deformities and blemishes in the body, 63.196, 884, 972, 1103, 1365, 1428, 1583. For Defluxions of humours upon the joints, 443. To cause a speedy Delivery in childbirth, vide women with child. To try whether a sick person shall live or Dye, 972. Against the Difficulty in making water, vide Strangury. To help Digestion, 35, 43, 76, 83, 114, 135, 138, 148, 359, 616, 652, 655, 785, 790, 813, 819, 832, 908, 910, 911, 914, 919, 927, 937, 941, 1021, 1287, 1364, 1489, 1503, 1506, 1558, 1570, 1578, 1590., 1607, 1608, 1613, 1620, 1623. To hinder Digestion, 20. Hard of Digestion, 939, 1402. For Dimness of the fight, and to preserve it, 6, 43, 101, 108, 124, 135, 151, 159, 219, 226, 268, 273, 359, 655, 714, 775, 876, 937, 941, 1030, 1031, 1326, 1330, 1436, 1440. For the French Disease, vide great Pox. For cold Diseases of the head etc. 76. For contagious Diseases, 410, 418, 1574, 1590., 1611, 1612. For inveterate Diseases, 408. To preserve the body from dangerous Diseases, 151, 1032. For Dissinesse, turn, or swimming in the head, called Virtigo, 85, 161, 181, 250, 861, 1389. Good against rheumatic Distillations or defluxions, 54, 72, 80, 108, 119, 124, 148, 176, 181, 235, 238, 248, 250, 273, 294, 298, 308, 339, 364, 368, 395, 444, 452, 467, 497, 504, 515, 519, 554, 569, 588, 616, 666, 671, 681, 687, 723, 736, 758, 768.892, 943, 972, 1021, 1022, 1030, 1128, 1180, 1203, 1377, 1382, 1416, 1423, 1449, 1452, 1477, 1489, 1530, 1543, 1558, 1565, 1566.1576, 1587.1594 1601, 1602, 1606, 1607, 1608, 1609, 1612, 1620, 1622, 1670. Against distraction of the senses, 226. To kill Dogs, Wolves, etc. 315, 456, 972, 1443, 1470, 1602. To cure the biting of a mad Dog, 35, 43, 46.132, 210, 389. 408, 421, 442, 498, 515, 559, 591, 616, 779, 873, 939, 941, 952, 972, 1013, 1022, 1080, 1123, 1224, 1231, 1414, 1429, 1470, 1495.1516, 1557, 1609. To cause the pains of a mad Dogs biting being cured, to return again, 1522. To cure Dogs, Sheep, etc. of the mangy, 1073. To kill mad Dogs, Snakes, etc. 1416. Good Down for cushions, 389. For the biting of the Sea Dragon, 101. To cause Drunkenness, 60, 1146, 1149. To preserve from Drunkenness, 101, 271, 378, 616, 681, 1506, 1516. To cause troublesome Dreams. 1068, 1146. To help troublesome Dreams, 1041. To clear thick or muddy Drink, 677. To breed the Dropsy. 456, 1558. To help the Dropsy, 4, 14, 16, 20, 26, ●1, 72, 88, 101, 108, 135, 141, 145, 148, 159, 161, 163, 168, 181, 183.190, 196, 204, 208, 210, 215, 219, 222, 224, 233.241, 244, 248, 250, 258, 259, 261, 267, 273, 281, 285, 290, 349, 350, 359, 384, 389, 462, 467, 498, 501.540.597, 616, 618, 642, 67●, 693, 712, 718, 741, 750, 777, 790, 815, 874, 877, 903, 915.924, 925, 933, 943, 972, 977, 988, 990, 1026, 1030, 1031, 1038, 1076, 1291, 1314, 1419, 1438, 1480, 1489, 1495, 1511, 1514, 1558, 1584., 1588., 1610, 1664. For the Drowsy evil, vide Lethargy. For the Dullness of the spirits, 54, 108, 238, 1591. To help the kernels of the Ears, 159, 1055, 1131, 1137, 1495. For imposthumes behind the Ears, 54, 308, 835. For pains and noise in the Ears, 4, 6, 14, 16, 20, 31, 35, 46, 101, 135, 1●9, 161, 163, 184, 210, 216, 219, 240.259, 329, 349, 364, 368, 398, 417, 498, 568, 616, 666, 877, 721, 733, 752, 761, 771, 807, 874, 821, 911, 924, 1021, 1024, 1189, 1305, 1394, 1412, 1414, 1415, 1440, 1456, 1481, 1493, 1495, 1511, 15●3, 1515, 1516, 1529, 1530, 1533, 1565, 1602, 1608, 1614, 1664. For mattering or running sores in the Ears, 101, 177, 278, 445, 597, 616, 681, 86●, 955, 988, 1030, 1542, 1595. For worms in the Ears, 38, 54, 108, 250, 271, 364, 598, 616, 858, 885, 985, 1024, 1515, 1533. Hurtful to the Eyes, 886, 1008, 1146, 1440. For pains in the Eyes, and to help a weak sight, 77, 324, 368, 547, 815, 911, 922, 939, 953, 1021, 1142, 1412, 1486, 1608. To quicken the Eyesight, 6, 31, 46, 80, 101, 141, 248, 268, 290, 410, 456, 655, 876, 883, 911, 953, 1601. For a Fistula in the Eyes called Aegilops, 159, 271, 718, 1127, 1128, 1149, 1440. To take away films or skins growing over the Eyes, 4, 43, 63, 141, 151, 184, 196, 271, 349, 376, 378, 408, 430, 559, 561, 618, 624, 627, 676, 677, 714, 718, 721, 758, 815, 885, 941, 985, 997, 1112, 1113, 1155, 1208, 1330, 1377, 1436, 1455, 1525, 1529, 1533, 1551, 1578, 1595, 1635, 1637. For distiliation of sharp humours into the Eyes, 14, 76, 108, 141, 258, 448, 504, 569, 616, 733, 866, 957, 981, 1021, 1033, 1097, 1099, 1128, 1131, 1180, 1314, 1428, 1436, 1447, 1492, 1576, 1584. For inflammations and redness in the Eyes called blood ●●otten, 14, 31, 95, 115, 132, 150, 159, 176, 210, 211, 248, 254, 268, 290, 308, 316, 324, 349, 364, 378, 391, 408, 430, 462, 484, 491, 498, 507, 593, 673, 677, 695, 721, 723, 733, 752, 757, 758, 761, 768, 771, 775, 777, 790, 807, 888, 924, 934, 937, 985, 997, 1016, 1021, 1022, 1031, 10●8, 1097, 1098, 1112, 1127, 1219, 1263, 1291, 1301, 1306, 1314, 1397, 1428, 1436, 1440, 1477, 1480, 1504, 1544, 1585., 1602, 1618., 1645. For blear Eyes, 9, 522, 880. For fluxes into the Eyes, 141. 408.430.559.561.61●.624.627. 676.677.714.718.721.758.815.885.941.985.1013.1015. 1511.1549. For spots in the Eyes, 269.370.410.491.601.718.997. For hurts and blows on the Eyes, 547.1055. For watering Eyes, 119.298.430.507.522.532.554.673.677 1219.1291.1301.1306.1337.1532.1543.1547.1595. For Eyes that swell out, 1055. For fretting sores in the corners of the Eyes, 1543. For weals and scabs on the Eye lids, 997. To take away the superfluous hairs of the Eye brows. 7●5. To breed hair on the bare Eye lids, 1596. Hurtful to the Eyes, 886.1068.1076.1146.1440. For the Epilepsy, vide Falling sickness, 163.226. For the Excoriation of the bowels. 308.497. For the Exulceration of the entrails, 135.185.190.200.308. 327.339.359.1440.1494. To consume Excressences, vide Warts and Wens. To Exucerate the skin. 1587. For the redness of the Face, 63.762.819.985. To cleanse the Face and skin, and make it smooth, 30.163.196.198.408.420.442.491.538.652.655.658.700.759.790.807. 814.820.948.972.985.1055.1075.1436.1508. For the Falling sickness, 31.54.72.74. ●6. 108.128.132.135.161.162.163.181.215.219.250.263.265.268.282.285.308.368.389.401.418.435.456.498.616.654.673.718. ●23. 757.832.860.874.876.877.881.883.892.895.908.911.924.939.943.951.952.955.1031.1052.1081.1296.1301.1381.1394.1407.1412.1495.1529.1552.1565.1566.1573.1574.1577.1593.1599.1620.1664. To make the body grow Fat, 255.771.773.1097. For Falso, vide Bruises. For Felons and venoms, 60.350.391.557.858.1055. For burning Fevers. 1132.1137.1606. For pestilential Fevers, 237.278.395.418.420.421.483. 492.552.559.655.745.747.767.777.782.886.874.1180. 1263.1389.1433.1442.1499.1506.1509.1529.1559.1632. For Hectic Fevers, 1132. For sweeting and stink of the Feet, 1447. To preserve Fig, 63. To catch Fish, 185.190.295.319.364.681.755.1058.1544. 1582. To help diseased Fish, 924. A feat for Fishers, 598. To heal Fistulas or hollow Ulcers, 138. 216.259.294.349.376.378.401.408.438.442.511.525.634.671.677.695.708.714.835.955.990.1030.1123.1250.1354.1557.16●9. To open the too soon closed mouths of Fistulas or other sores, 1208.1306. To purge salt Phlegm, 63.1465. To purge Phlegm, 9. 11.261.263.281.287.345.534.700.876.10●2.1024.1041.1487.1610. To expectorate tough Phlegm, 4.6.9.30.31.114.145.210.267.278.524.604.512.790.877.890.908.927.928.937.948.1080.1091.1099.1213.1478.1503.1509.1520.1542.1557 1558.1618.1641. To take away proud Flesh in sores 281. To drive away Flies, Wasps, etc. 46.211.219.545.591.681.858.1030.1033.1038.1075.1377.1478. To kill and rid away Fleas, 161.211.858.1409. To kill Foxes, 1516. For the Flux of the stomach, 498.807. To stay the bloody Flix, 43.54.63.101.113.115.159.259.308.324.364.370.393.401.444.503.511.543.545.568.584.659.681.693.895.728.741.745.752.758.997.998.1000.1013.1033.1047.1097.1361.1389.1392.1402.1409.1447.1452.1455.1495.1511.1532.1594.1609. To stay the Flux of the belly or humours, 119.138.148.159.248 304.395.430.444.448.452.469.497.508.518.519.524.543.545.549.588.590.593.597.658.685.706.723.724.728.733.736.739.784.790.867.948.1000.1016.1021.1030.1067 1098.1108.1123.1127.1137.1141.1219.1236.1250.1254.1296.1309.1314.1382.1389.1392.1429.1447.1455.1477.1491.1505.1526.1532.1547.1549.1574.1575.1591.1603.1609. To help Forgetfulness, vide memory. Against the prickings of the Forkefish, 54. To help Frantic persons, or the frenzy, 9.128.219.226.238.349.368.369.456.498.616.676.723.733.881.911.955.985.1031.1254.1438.1506. For the French pox, vide great pox. For the Fretting of the skin, 745.1452.1557. For the Frets in children, 908.924. For Freckles, vide spots, 163.491.700.1438. A Fucus for the face, 348.1058.1075.1576.1595. For the falling down of the Fundament, 63.132 211.259.378.559.939.1392.1455.1526.1547.1549. For the chaps in the Fundament, 35. For the Fistulas or hollow Ulcers in the fundament, 1135. To cool the heat and pains in the fundament. 673.721.757.883.953.1021.1108.1203.1557. To take away warts in the fundament, 1557. G. For the overflowing of the Gall, vid jaundice, 38. To take away the smell of Garlic, etc. 135.874.924.1612. To preserve Garments, 1440. To perfume Garments, gloves, etc. 1441.1465.1469. To help Gangrenes, 181.216.418.442.445.524.525.609.892.939.943.1068.1073.1080.1146.1414.1452.1480.1495. To make glass soft, 673. To kill Goats, 128.242. For the Gout in the feet, 9.30.63.83.108.113.135.159.161.181.183.204.210.211.219.222.224.233.235.240.250.259.273.278.284.290.298.349.364.368.370.378.438.442.498.524.532.569.571.574.577.598.607.616.625.627.655.676.677.708.712.718.724.733.741.750.771.775.832.835.854.860.883.885.941.943.944.951.953.993.1024.1030.1031.1055.1096.1097.1123.1131.1149.1255.1263.1291.1295.1303.1365.1405.1412.1436.1486.1527.1549.1565.1567.1573.1579.1587.1588.1606.1647.1651.1671. For the Gout in the hands, 135.498.677.854.934. Against the gnawings in the stomach, vide stomach; Against the Hipgoute, vide Sciatica. To expel gravel, vide the Stone. To die cloth, etc. into a green colour. 229, sub titulo Greeneweede, 604. For the green sickness, or pale colour in maids or women, 250. 273.990.1558. For swell and inflammations in the groin, 132.1108.1616. To entertain, that is to rid an unwellcome guest, 349.378. To cleanse the Gums and teeth, 294.1620. For the much bleeding of the gums, 1047. To strengthen lose and spongy gums, 36.76.393.758.1013 1016.1030.1440.1526.1560.1620. For sore and foul gums, 351.525.724.1021.1087.1249.1301.1532. For pains in the guts, vide belly. Against the danger of Gypsum. H. To cause Hair to grow, 95.224.879.983.1146.1405.1515.1559. To make Hair to grow thick and fair, 1051.1052.1414.1443.1492. To beautify the Hair, 1412. To stay the shedding of the Hair, 151.161.177.308.438.515.666.696.752.832 939.960.1051.1052.1211.1222.1414.1449.1478.1505.1524.1547.1595. To took away hair, 190.681.1042.1436.1494.1557. To make the hair black, 54.78.121.210.211.505.681.1016 1080.1392.1449.1478.1549. To make the hair yellow, 63, 885.1053.1146.1224.1429.1524. Against the poison of the sea Hare, 324. 1032. 1511.1533. 1609. For the worms in the hands, nose, etc. 1508. For the headache, and pains in the head, 9.20.26.31.35.40.72.74.80.85.101.108.115.119.124.128.151.159.161.163.166.177.181.210.211.215.219.226.246.253.255.258.268.278.340.364.368.498.528.537.616.676.680.702.712.721.723.727.733.752.757.761.771.777.812.860.881.888.895.911.955.1021.1129.1263.1314.1365.1433.1438.1447.1493.1516.1557.1558.1566.1567.1570.1575.1578.1579 1593.1606.1608.1615.1670. For the cold diseases of the head. 14.35.54.268.721.1529.1565.1578.1601. For the giddiness and swimmings in the head, 250.324.538. 552.752.877.892.911.951.1031.1592. To cause giddiness in the head, 1146.1328. For the itching of the head, 4. For the dry scab and scurf of the head, 35.135.1436.1440. For wounds and fractures in the head and skull, 1602. To purge the head, 35.60.259.298.393.559.619.681.752.860.874.1365. To heal running sores in the head, 469. 491.721.752.825.916.1016.1028.136●.1495. For running sores in children's heads, 438.718. Hurtful to the head, or causing headache. 145.593.598.817.861.874.876.890.1032.1068.1079.1192.1389.1402.1414 1416.1438.1440.1465.1491.1530.1547.1557. To keep the body in health, and free from diseases, 1031. To help decayed hearing, 226.498.677.745.1031. For the Hemorrhoides, vide piles. Offensive to the heart, 190.233. Cordials and helps to comfort and strengthen the heart against infection, 20.43.72.77.113.138.248.324.407.410.416.422.584.745.757.761.768.866.921.1021.1030.1053.1397.1433.1442.1497.1499.1506.1509.1526.1565.1566.1572 1577.1578.1581.1582.1585.1592.1593.1606.1615.1645. For the faintings, tremble, and passions of the heart, 11.20.43.44.74.119.248.389.410.418.758.768.774.777.977.1016 1022.1047.1116.1378.1397.1433.1455.1489.1558.1574.1586.1592.1606.1666. To cool the heat and inflammations of the face, throat, and body, 4.393.813.1016.1132. To cool the heat and inflammations of sores, and of the privy parts, 1221. Good for Hectic persons, 1131.1578. Against heaviness, vide sadness. To remedy the poison of Hemlock, 16.204.442.934.1530 1558. To remedy such as have taken Henbane or other poisonous herbs, 316.364.389.391.416.442.736.874.885.895.902.919.972.1389.1530.1558. To cause Hens to lay eggs plentifully, 442.562.598.1131. To fatten Hens, poultry, and sheep, etc. 418.562.1137.1141 1142.1474. To help Hens that have the pip, 1028. To kill Hens, Ducks, Geese, etc. 219.364. To stay the Hickock, or Hicquet, 16.35.159.294.372.591.885 886.911.917.1046.1077.1080.1314.1593. For hoarseness and the loss of the voice, 54.252.255.271.278.308.309.368.401.435.757.835.939.964.1055.1099.1118.1128.1211.1222.1495.1497.1505.1513.1515.1518.1530.1538.1542.1547.1554.1557.1574.1598.1618. To make horses lean, 222. To cure horses of the cough, etc. 1402. To help the biting of a Horse. To take away films from Horses eyes. 28. To help the pricking of an Horse in shooing. 63. For Horses and Cattle that are Chap-fallen. 1157. To make a Horse stolen that cannot. 211. Supposed to loosen locks, fetters and shoes from Horses. 508. For the Staggers in Horses. 671. To remove Horseleeches that stick in the throat, etc. 939. For the pain of the Hucklebone vide, Sciatica. To purge and expel crude and gross humours. 138.372. To repress sharp and putrid Humours. 527.1509.1592. To stay the fluxibility of Humours in the body. 1164. To stay Hunger and thirst. 1099 For all sorts of Hurts and sores in the body. 526. For the Hypochondria passion 721.781. I For the black jaundice. 215.233.745.1480.1610. For the yellow jaundice. 11.16.20.26.31.37.44.46.72.77.88.101.108.119.128.151.159.161.177.181.215.236.241.250.253.261.265.268.273.275.290.298.350.389.393.395.401.408.435.448.455.462.463.467.498.517.518.640.552.568.597.598.616.618.673.676.677.693.745.550.755.758.767.781.819.835.866.867.874.885.924.927.939.952.955.964 977.988.1005.1021.1031.1046.1051.1076.1175.1227.1287.1314.1365.1368.1373.1382.1419.1489.1500.1178.1588. To make water become Ice. 1487. To ripen hard Imposthums, and to cleanse them. 35.67.682.712.745.757.761.874.883.953.1055.1075.1131.1438.1452.1538.1651. For inward Imposthumes. 4.13.103.1066.1097.1098.1129.1135.1139.1211.1301.1355.1394.1538. To make good black Ink. 1392.1509.1511. Good against Infectious diseases. 874.937.972.1414.1499.1506.1507.1509.1529. To assuage Inflammations. 60.115.210.235.271.278.298.349.364.368.369.370.391.401.445.463.467.498.507.511 515. 517.518.539.598.602.607.627.6●3.718. ●21. 728 733.741.745.747.755.758.762.771.774.777.790.813.823 868.934.1008.1021.1032.1055.1098.1112.1131.1175.1203 1211.1219.1220.1249.1250.1253.1254.1255.1263.1291.1309.1314.1337.1389.1409.1412.1447.1452.1453.1514.1536.1560.1567.1575.1606.1663. For Inflammations of the throat, vide diseases of the Throat. For aches and swell in the joints. 14.31.34.54.77.88.135.161.176.181.183.190.205.211.215.219.222.233.235.273 278.284.285.308.324.364.395.422.524.537.569.574.607 627.708.832.835.854.856.861.879.890.944.1021.1097.1134.1137.1526.1527.1530.1565.1567.1573 1576.1579.1587.1608.1647.1651.1670. For cold and stiffness in the joints or sins. 211.224.228.240.250.259.408.625.655.718.1598.1608.1664. To purge humours from the joints. 224.565.1576.1588.1610 To stay the flux of humours to the joints. 1127.1136.1149. To consolidate and settle bones and members out of joint. 63.181.253.278.308.440.442.452.498.508.524.525.528.597 622.655.658.700.790.830.876.951.993.1008.1039.1041.1211.1303.1305.1455.1487.1499.1549.1557. To strengthen the joints. 14.43.54.1651. For punctures and wounds in the joints. 1608.1622. For heat and Itching in the secret parts. 807. For Itches. 16.30.46.97.101.177.219.226.229.238.240.250.259.281.290.298.378.395.401 442.491.498.552.597 618 619.634.655.677.712.745.752.757.761.767.825.832.922.1013.1022.1031.1080.1131.1135.1227.1255.1489.1495.1509.1526.1533.1542.1558.1584. To harden Iron or steel. 693. To mollify Ivory. 345. Against the poison of Ixia. K To consume hard kernels and knots in the flesh .. 163.181.345.359.395.401.532.612.736.761.877.883.919, 939.1051.1068.1075.1083.1097.1098.1123.1146.1149.1224.1255.1291.1337.1365.1394.1491 1495.1605.1664. For Kibed heels, vide Chilblains, 364.742.752.1324.1365.1375.1495.1549. To cleanse the Kidneys. 35.181.233.250.258.741. For ulcers in the Kidneys. 511.534.540.741.774.1627. Hurtful to the Kidneys. 1076. For the dugs of Kine that are swollen. 534. To cause Kine and cattle to give milk more abundantly. 241.725.1083.1163.1474. To cause Kine to go to Bull. 233. To help the King's Evil. 35.132.159.161.181.211.234.259 308.408.547.607.654.671.736.742.785.825.832.883.939 988.1024.1028.1123.1131.1134.1337.1531.1542.1596. L For Lameness in the joints, etc. 224.1134.1530.1593. To stay the Laske or flux of the belly. 63.128.241.275.278.290.368.384.444.503.511.518.522.534.598.621.658.666.681.739.830.867.886.917.998.1013.1016.1021.1022.1032.1047.1055.1068.1273.1091.1108.1123.1127.1131.1135.2136.1147, 1175.1192.1203.1219.1224, 1227.1255.1315.1392.1414.1416.1421.1449.1452.1491.1503.1505.1521.1538.1547.1557.1559.1562.1565.1575.1581.1591.1594.1596.1601.1602.1609.1618.1634.1635.1663. To cause laskes or Looseness. 1502. For swollen Legs. 271.1526. To help the Leanness of macilent bodies. 781.1131.1132. For the Lepry or Leprosy. 30.35.37.161.166.181.215.216.219.223.234.240.248.271.290.384.442.491.517.518.552.597.61.2728.759.832.879.1022.1066.1123.1127.1419.1428.1440.1480.1495.1533.1543.1557.1610.1650. To engender Leprosy, Melancholy, and the like diseases. 354.1547.1558. For the Lethargy, sleepy, or drowsy sickness, 6, 9.20.31.54.74 108.225.442.524.825.832.874.881.951.955.1240.1438. To kill Lice in the head or body. 4.216.219.223.241.265.316 364.712.1033.1443.1580.1533.1544.1582. For them that have taken lethargy. 924. For chaps in the Lips, vide Chaps. For those that are Livergrowne. 30.119.525.955. To open and purge the obstructions of the Liver. 35.36.72.74.77.80.101.105.119.128.135.138.141.159.177.181.184.219.222.235.237.240.241.250.253.258.262.267.271, 273.275.281.284.286.395.408.410.437.448.462.467.498.518.525.534.552.559.563.597.616.618.624.627.654.673.677 721.752.755.767 777.780.784.824.861 885.891.911.917 922.923.927.928.941.951.977.988.990.995.1005.1024.1051.1066.1075.1078.1091.1175.1213.1287.1315.1337.1382.1417.1419.1426.1489.1516.1529.1557.1570.1588.1607.1623.1647. To warm a cold Liver. 35.46.76.144.145.676.1558.1567. To cool the heat of the Liver. 9.159.177.238.248.252.278.532.723.741.758.761.767.771.773.774.777.813.977.1047.1314.1389.1459.1503.1516.1538.1559.1563.1575.1627.1663. For Ulcers in the Liver. 728. To strengthen the Liver. 80.101.248.540.777.1585.1574.1578.1579.1588. Offensive to the Liver. 180.190. To help the Loathing of meat. 6.18.101.119.145.159.238.395.616.885.1075.1080.1227.1459.1503.1559.1560.1563 1540.1596. To procure Loathing 616.964. Against pains in the Loins. 9.1211. To restrain the unnatural Long of women with child. 1295.1423.1511.1557.1561. Lotions for sore mouths. 393.401.1123.1415.1423.1447.1449.1461.1513.1557.1559. Against the Lousy evil. 226.832. To make one Lousy. 495. For Lunatic persons. 498. For rheumatic distillations and consumption of the Lungs. 4.30 435. 46●.524.676.860.952.964.997.1022.1031.1051.1053.1220.1364.1495.1515.1520.1529.1547.1554. Hurtful to the Lungs. 813.1068. For the inflammation and ulcers of the Lungs. 135.524.534.677.728.991.1459.1469.1516.1533.1538.1609. To cleanse the Lungs. 1079. To repress bodily Lust. 712.723.771.813.1346.1436. To stir up bodily Lust. 456.565.832.903.1346.1527.1538 1578.1579. M Good against Madness, vide Frenfie, 219.1031. Hurtful to Man and the Corne. 1031. Against Mangies. 181 442. Good against the Nightshade. 1382. To remedy the danger by eating Mandrakes. 1558. For the Measles. 113.317.393.395.418.420.518. To take away black and blue Marks. 4.14.30.37.77.101.159.492.618.819.832.860.879.911.913.915.922.939.1055.1075.1452.1489. To strengthen weak Members. 1395.1538. To strengthen the Memory. 35.54. ●0. 246.250.268.552.721.1090.1330.1529.1558.1568, 1583.1602.1608. For the Megrome. 161.163.215.278.712.1365.1489.1515.1552.1593.1602.1664.1670. Good against Melancholy and to purge it. 11.16.39.43.72.85.159.204.215.216.219.205.235.248.275.281.290.389.410.418.463.602.767.790.922.988.1016.1022.1044.1142.1480 1503 1504.1506.1579.1590.1602.1606.1611.1650. To breed Melancholy. 1068.1173.1320. To kill Mice. etc. 101.219.223.785.972.1209. To keep books from being spoiled by Mice. 101. To dry up women's Milk. 20.35.886.1412.1559. To increase Milk in women's breasts. 184.308.416.652.725.767.807.813.819.885.911.952.977.1076.1142.1284.1320.1377.1438.1494. To restrain the abundance of Milk in women's breasts. 771.777.1055.1068. To hinder Milk from crudding in the stomach. 35.939. To cause Milk to cruddle. 974. To procure or cause Mirth. 226.563.584.592.607..894.1592.1606. To drive away Moales. 211.689. For the Mompes. vide Throat. 687. To help the Morphew, either black or white. 135.161.163.177.181.210.240.255.259 274.281.308.359.408.437.442.462.491.492.517.518..552.591.618.655.676.700.728.759.785.790.819.832.879.884.955.1024.1066.1073.1125.1148.1227.1254.1461.1478.1495.1557.1559. To destroy Moths. 56.90.101.138.542.552.718.1452.1478.1507. Good against the pains, windiness, and suffocation, or rising of the Mother. 37.40.44.74.83.85.89.90.92.65.108.114.128.135.145.148.176.181.184.196.210.255.259.273.284.294.298.364.389.410.420.437.442.456.467.492.540.655.689.700.712.715.718.721.836.877.881.888.890.895.901.903.908.911.943.948.951.955.1330.1031.1032.1374.1382.1389.1414.1438.1489.1529.1565.1566.1567.1570.1573.1574.1583.1585.1608.1614.1620.1664.1670. For the falling down of the Mother. 30.74.90.294.393.518.616.702.711.750.1320.1392.1455.1526.1608. For the cold griefs of the Mother. 72.359.442.1489.1509.1558.1583.1590.1601. For inflammations of the Mother. 119.141.741.750.757.1097.1098.1596. For hardness and tumors of the Mother. 30.80.135.177.182.308.345.624.627.666.721.1031.1097.1337.1495.1542.1547.1571.1598.1594. For the Impostumes and ulcers of the Mother. 452.1021.1032.1612. Against the biting of the Shrew Mouse. 181.324.683. For the sores and ulcers in the Mouth or privities. 35. 54.145.148.151.152.281.290.308.401.484.498.528.532.534.540.543.545.549.593.658.671.676.677.693.701.724.785.747.758.768.535.8●0.927.998.1000.1008.1016.1022.1033.1638. ●123. 1208.1249.1320.1354.1365.1368.1408.1414.1438.1445.1447.1492.1549.1609. To avoid a surfeit by eating Mushrooms, or to help it. 43. 271.442.832.87●.885.964.1306.1320.1455.1502. For the distension of the Mouth when it is drawn awry. 1593. A dry condiment or Mustard. 832. N. For rugged Nails, and when the flesh groweth over them. 46.159.391.555.619.750.825.1013 1127.1217.1337.1394.1436.1440.1471.1478.1542.1549.1559. For children's Navills that stick ou●. 278.592.724.881. For the crick in the Neck. 723.832.939.980.988. For cattles ●aulled Necks. 181. To cause N●esings. 14.20.60.219.258.259.324.359.700. For members benumbed with cold. 442.892. To take away the stinging of Nettles. 442.733. For the weakness of the Nerves and sinews. 1024.1130. For the Niphriticall diseases, vide provoke urine. To help sore Nipples. 278.811. For Nits, vide Lice. For the disease of the Nose called Polipas. 378.442.939.1141.1149.1478. For stinking ulcers in the Nose. 135.259.359.393.681.998.1149.1511. To make the Nose to bleed. 1180. Against Numbness in the hands or feet. 1489. O. Good against Obstructions. 26. The danger of Opium, and the remedy thereof. 16.85.92.324.1558. For the sore necks of Oxen. 181. P. To ease Pains in the body. 141.410.430.557.624.867.1026. To make one with a high colour to become Pale. 888.613. To help the of the mouth. vide Wula. 703.1599. For women's Paintings. 518. To Palliate or ease a disease for a time. 368. To help the Palsy. 6.54.72.74.108.114.110.181.211.224.226.248 268.275.278.284 285.359.401.532.537.538.569.574.761.881.892.1024.1030.1031.1394.1046.1489.1529.1538.1568.1593.1599.1601. To breed the Palsy. 1320.1558. For the dead Palsy. 892.1671. For the dumb Palsy. 7●. 225.281.825. For pensiveness. vide Melancholy. For Perfumes. 1441.1509.1531.1543.1578.1592.1670. For Perfuming things. 240 259.721.1578.1590.1592.1670. Good against the Pestilence or Plague. 43.44.54.77.108.124.135.138.265.290.294.317.378.389.391.393.395.401.407.418.420.421.422.483.490 492.506.552.559.584.604.618.630.634.655.676.677.681.901.936.941.972.977.990.1031.1041.1081.1227.1415.1489.1491.1493.1709.1506.1508.1529.1574.1576.1590.1594.1599.1602.1607.1609.1611.1612.1665. For burning and Pestilential Fevers. 237.278.395.418.420.421.483.492.552.559.655.745.747.767.777.782.866.874.1263.1389.1574.1799. To help the Piles. 40.63.151.206.211.248.259.275.278.378.395.408 438.475.498.515.524.559.609.612.619.676.715.723.736.741.757.761.807.874.883.953.995.1016.1030.1103.1108.1221.1231.1301 1337.1365.1423.1452.1455.1480.1492.1513.1527.1547.1602.1616. Hurtful to the Piles. 151.1495. For the Pin and Webbe in the eyes. 124.316.410.498.677.718 934.939.1099.1112.1334.1365.1547.1637. For Pimples and weals, etc. 95.128.135.166.216.226.235.238.240.278.290.408.462.492.616.676.677.723 741.732.758.761.777.796.837.879.884.919.934.1022.1031.1068.1075.1123.1135.1203.1208.1240.1412.1419.1547.1665. To stay the involentary Pissing in bed. 395. To ripen and break Plague sores. 378.418.490.874.1123.1217.15190. Good for the Pleurisy. 18.60.255.308.387.413.442.467.490.718.721.757.790.800.835.915.937.941.1026.1469.1565.1602. For the small Pocks. 113.317.393.395.401.418.422.518.866.1180.1499.1506.1574. To take away the marks of the small Pocks. 819.1075. For the great Pocks or French disease. 95.152.176.177.181.200.211.395.642.922.988.990.1022.1046.1429.1480.1578.1587.1607.1610.1620.1651.1652. Good against infection and Poison. 14. 16.44.46.72.95.113.119.224.134.135.138.141.145.176.177.216.219.250.290.294.300.346.373.391.393.395.407.420.422.462.485.492.6●5.674.627.679.736.790.819.824.832.835.839.866.877.901.925.942.948.942.972.1030.1081.1091.1320.1377.1414.1491.1505.1506.1507.1529.1540.1552.1558.15●4.1576.1577.1585.1590.1593.1599.1602.1609.1611.1612.1664.1665.1666.1680. Poisonous to men. 1091. To recover the Prepure. 742.879. To help the disease called Priapismus. 6. To preserve the living and dead from corrupting. 151.1541. Prisan drink for the cough or P●isicke. 308.1099.1132.1495. To purge the body of ill humours. 72.151.119.225.234.240.250.267.309.318.654.712.1635.1641.1664. To purge the belly gently, vide Loosen the belly gently. To purge the body violently. 261.165.168.170.173.185.186.190.196.200.204.206.207.219.222.223.224.228.233.246.349.750.822.839.879.880.1003.1365.1560.1575.1621.1638.1642. To help Superpurgations. 14●2. For the Purples. 113.278.393.395.418.422. For the pricking of the Puffen. 54. Against Putrefactions. 72.222.602.1028.1030.1442.1558.1563.1575.1593. Q. For the biting of the Q●aviver. 202.121. For the Quinsy. 4.101.132.271.359.370.409.453.447.671.687.727.757.937.939.1016.1414.1415.1495.1533.1605. For those that have taken Quicksilver. 442. R. To help such as are ravished. 1538. To conserve the Radical moisture of nature. 813. For Redness of the face. vide Freckles spots, etc. To cleanse the Reins. 176.181.1235. For the stone in the Reins. vide Stone. Hurtful to the Reins. 1133. For the running of the Reins. 159.238.250.393.434.444.448.524.534.696.700.723.922.1021.1022.1046.1108.1254.1301.1315.1511.1526.1527.1532.1542.1543.1565.1574.1575.1602.1606. Restorative to nature. Potatoes, and such like roots. To procure Rest or sleep. 115.151.211.258.268.308.345. 349.364.368.391.733.757.782.790.812.815.886.911.1021.1026.1192.1253.1301.1314.1378.1438.1452.1515.1516.1558.1567.1601.1618.1624.1670. To stay Rheums and distillations. 755.758.854.943.972.1021.1392.1436.1489.1513.1530.1560.1579.1663. To straw down Rheums. 700.854.860. For the Rickets. 980. Ringwormes, 98.349.498.618.767.939.972.1146.1569.1641.1663. For the dangerous ringworm called the Shingles. 349.401.498.733.955.1123. For Rupture vide Burstings. 16.1263. S Against Sadness vide Melancholy. 20.410.416.673.1301.1530.1558.1592.1602. To help the disease called Satyriasis. 62. To heal scabbed or scalded heads. 219.224.255.273.308. For running scabs. 298.1389. For scabs and scurf. 16.35.40.46 97.153.159.161.166.175.177.181.184.185.190.219.223.224.226.238.240.241.250.251.259.281.290.384.395.402.442.462.494.552.565.597.612.624.655.667.671.712.752.757.832.854.856.879.922.972.1013.1030.1060.1066.1075.1123.1403.1419.1446.1480.1489.1495.1508.1509.1528.1533.1542.1557.1558.1569.1577.1641. For Scaldings by fire Gunpowder or water. vide Burn. 211.308.438.515.565.679.681.715.720.733.771.874.1337.1375.1480. To help Scars. 20.38.163.181.185.190.225.240.255.259.287.327.345.547.613.666.715.819.852.856.972.1112.1409.1533.1559.1564. For the Scurvy. 286.820.861.1016.1030.1238.1240.1652. For the Sciatica, or hipgout. 6.9.38.60.92.132.135.163.166.181.183.204.211.215.219.222.224.233.234.250.259 262.267.273.275.278.289.364.395.442.456.532.571.575 577.598.607.655.671.673.677.683.689.712.741.825.834 835. 839.854.856.860.861.881.939.941.944.951.990.1024.1030.1065.1143.1224.1375.1412.1527.1530.1570.15●3.1577.1579.1583.1608.1641. Against the Sea Scorpion. 101.922. For the ●●ing of Scorpions, 4.14.20.35.43.63.95.97.148.285.308.317.318.408.418.440.463.483.559.630.634.745.757.796.815.819.832.839.1018.1227.1295.1334.1377.1428.1455.1470.1477.1504.1506.1511.1552.1557.1567.1577.1593.1680. To cleanse the Scurf of the head, vide Dandruff. 72.108.161.163.275.1051.1060.1075.1097.1377.1428. To increase natural seed, vide sperm. For the Secondine, vide afterbirth. For the involuntary issue of the seed in sleep or otherwise, vide sperm. To destroy the natural Seed. To drive away Serpents. 545.559.1030.1038. Against the Sting and venom of Serpents. 14.16.20.23.29.37.54.97.108.113.132.135.141.145.196.211.223.250.255.259 267.294.317.345.498.501.518.559.597.616.655.676.683 918.764.785.790.819.883.884.885.887.910.913.919.931 553. 972.988.10●6.1032.1047.1080.1206.1224.1365.1382.1395.1417.1470.1480.1486.1492.1529.1539.1542.1571.1573.1574.1593.1544.1602.1609.1665.1666.1680. To fatten Sheep. 228.446. For the Shortness of breath, vide Breath. 4.9.14.1195. For pains in the Shoulders and Arms, 181. For women's sickness, vide. Courses. For the Shrinking and pains of the sinews, etc. 308.438.1601.1670. For the Green sickensse, vide, Greene. For the pains of the sides and stitches. 9.46.54.87.108.113.115.124.135.141.148.159.181.233.252.258.271.273.294.324.408.442.448.494.616.621.655.685.718.740.832.877.879.908.914.915.951.977.990.1024.1033.1041.1076.1131.1133 1135.1137.1326.1389.1419.1466.1527.1558.1571.1573.1583.1594. For the Shingles vide dangerous Ringworm. To help Sheep of the Rot. 395. To breed louse in Sheep. 436. To kill Sheep. 128.242.1153. For running pains in the Shoulders. 1608.1670. For the discolouring of the Skin. 384.462.856.860.953.1365. To make the skin smooth. 253.437.538.554.559.561.676.884.972.1013.1028.1106.1123.1224.1306.1337.1516.1554.1576. For the fretting and galling of the skin. 1538. To ulcerate the Skin. 185.190. Good against the biting of the Shrew Mouse. 101.324, 819. To calculate the lot of a sick body for life or death. 442.1616. For a linger sickness. 391. To ease sigh, 1259.1397. For the diseases of the sight, vide Eyes. Ill for the sight. 20.813. For the Shrinking and Stiffness of the Sinews, and to strengthen them. 14.43.45.72.77.83.88.92.184.294.569.598.724.761.1123.1134.1337.1405.1436.1447.1455.1505.1516.1527.1557.1570.1593.1608.1651. For the hardness of the sinews. 1337. To strengthen weak sinews. 1577.1583. For pricks or cuts of the sinews. 414.616.715.1055.1396.1499. ●527. To procure sleep, vide Rest. To cure the biting of the Rattle Snake, 421. To make Sope. 864.870.1281. For the rank smell of the Arm pits. 819.960. To stay fretting or eating sores. 46.63.159.176.177.216.240.248.259.265.281.294.349.370.378.401.418 469.498 634.736.767.919.955.1315.1337.1354.1455. For old Sores and Vulcers in the legs. 114.176.515.532.574.618.630.658.667.752.761.881.1407.1495.1609.1621.1670. To help plague Sores. 378.616.745.775.782.825.874.1255.1415.1495.1505. For the Sores of the Privy parts. 151. To restore Speech lost in sickness. 14.74.281.721.939.382. To help an imperfection in speech. 703. To dry up natural seed or sperm. 598. To increase sperm or natural Seed, 255.261.378.725.817.819.873.919.964.1058.1076.1136.1417.1419.1538.1554.1597.1598.1601.1623. For the involuntary issue of sperm in sleep or otherwise. 258.1254.1389. Against the poison of Spiders. 927. Against the poison of the Spider Phalangium. 43.95.308.418.440.456.483.542.568.571.681.733.790.825.901.936.1192.1277.1438.1455.1485.1492.1495.1527.1600. To waste the Spleen. 141.819.1301.1461.1480. For obstructions, hardness and Swell of the Spleen. 4.11.14.18.20.29.38.46.72.74.80.95.101.110.135.159.179.181.184.211.222.233.234.237.240.247.250.253.259.267 271.275.281.284.286.308.350.359.370.395.410.477.517.518.552.597.602.607.609 616.624.627.674.677.681.693.721.752.758.777.781.790.824.832.854.861.877.881.922.923.927.928.931.941.951.990.995.1015.1024.1038.1039.1041.1403.1046.1570.1607.1608.1623.1647. For windiness of the Spleen. 26.30.25.43.77.88.119.159.273.402.676.677.681.721.877.881.885.911.914.977.1131 1365.1571.1583.1593.1608. For the diseases of the Spleen. 1051.1052.1066, 1075.1078.1080.1091.1097.1175.1224.1243.1287.1201.1301.1365.1394.1419.1426.1478.1480.1489.1493.1527.1529 1557. To draw out Splinters, broken bones, thorns, etc. out of the flesh. 60 95.124.181.294.559.597.607.616.825.832.881.917.988.1126.1146.1211.1337.1365.1527. To strengthen the vigour of the Spirits and quicken them. 48.584.607. ●45. 1601.1611. For the Squinansie or squinsy, vide Quinsy. For Spots, Freckles, pimples, etc. in the skin. 4.20.77.85.138.176.181.184.210.233.250.255.275.281.287.359.370.378 437.491.547.552.591.612.618.652. 655.700 758.785.790.819.825.832.874.937.1024.1028.1055.1066.1080.1091.1231.1254.1255.1365.1377.1461.1465.1478.1504.1508.1527.1554.1559.1665.1670. To take Spots out of garments and parchment. 687.1236.1301. For a stinking breath vide, Breath. For the stinging of Serpems, etc. vide, Scorpions and Serpents. For Stitches, vide, sides. 88.233.413. Hurtful to the Stomach, 20.26.233.752.964.1038.1320. For pains and gnawings in the stomach, 30.37.113.119.135.159.271.401.448.540.721.728.790.807.813.1033.1503.1524.1526.1554.1579.1619. To break the wind in the Stomach. 35.40.85.101.119.135.148.181.435.655.890.911.923.924.925.936.941.943 1030.1031.1438.1506.1508.1529.1583.1505.1593.1601.1605.1608.1614.1670. For cold and weak stomaches that cannot retain their meat. 18.76.101.248.413.503.555.616.659.696.747.777.925.960.1022.1068.1091.1127.1227.1243.1291.1415.1417.1423.1442.1497.1503.1505.1526.1529.1558.1566.1570.1572.1578.1581.1582.1583.1585.1590.1591.1619.1620.1623.1670. For the Flux of the Stomach. 745.1051.1091.1136.1236.1447.1452.1455.1477. To cool the heat of the Stomach, vide Liver. 132.145.177.238.252.444.723.741.758.761.771.774.777.780.812.1047.1131.1414.1459.1502.1503.1504.1513.1520.1549.1557.2559.1563.1606.1627. Offensive to the stomach. 161.168.180.190.241.258. For the cold griefs of the Stomach. 176.1469.1502. To comfort a cold Stomach and to strengthen it. 9.14.35.60.114.135.138.141.144.145.148.176.350.832.911.917.919.623.927.931.936.937.941.1429.1506.1509.1558.1565.1578.1601.1605.1608.1612.2615.1666. For Ulcers in the Stomach. 145. To hinder the bleeding of the Stone. 1139. For the Gravel and Stone. 114.115.159.211.250.252.253.308.324.355.408.413.424.426.434.435.439.442.444.448.449.462.517.543.565.621.642.673.708.745.807.820.922.928.943.946.1005.1016.1055.1214.1288.1377.1417.1419.1508.1513.1520.1527.1557.1607.1614.1664. For the Stone in the bladder. 89.92.95.148.211.233.267.298.308.355.408.424.426.428.430.434.435.437.440.446.448.449.452.463.467.513.552.616.655.676.681.693.741.822.824.861.876.885.890.903.924.928.929.951.977.990.995.1022.1026.1040.1046.1052.1058.1116.1157.1164.1175.1180.1203.1224.1238.1246.1296.1301.1306.1309.1382.1408.1418.1486.1489.1515.1516.1565.1570.1577.1589. For the Stone in the Reins or Kidneys vide Kidneys. 83.85.88.119.271.298.308.355.359.384.408.424.426.428.433.435.437.448.449.453.503.517.518.543.574.616.634.642.655.673.676.689.703.708.712.741.745.771.773.822.824.890.903.906.915.922.948.951.988.1005.1016.1031.1046.1051.1066.2076.1097.1099.1180.1193.1242.1294.1368.1389.1408.1414.1419.1427.1508.1520.1529.1538.1557.1570.1589.1596.1607.1614.1618.1619.1664.1680. For those that often go to the Stool and can do nothing. 63.687.1086.1097.1602. To help the Strangury. 20.75.83.124.128.141.177.250.253.259.284.296.424.434.444.448.455.467.571.597.718.790.807.820.890.895.901.908.914.931.941.951.952.988.1000.1031.1046.1080.1089.1099.1213.1233.1301.1375.1402.1532.1565.1570.1577. For the Strangling of the mother, vide Mother. To procure Stength after sickness. 148 To cause a sound body to feel the pains of one stung by Serpents. 718. For Sunburning. 210.233.255.259.437.561.591.613.618. To preserve from surfeiting. 101.271. To help Surfeits. 101.152.233.369.941. A sur●uling water. 539. To hinder much Sweeting. 1505. To provoke Sweat. 38.88.115.176 267.285.519.628.861.883.990.1083.1137.1180.1438.1578.1590. To cure diseases by sweeting blood. 1616. For cold swell. 858. For hard Swell or tumours in the privy parts or else where. 9.18.60.88.119.141.144.173.184.240.246.253.259.271.285.308.309.327.391.491.534.552.598.602.604.607.609.712.718.751.757.823.877.883.886.901.910.915.932.934 953.1000.1051.1055.1060.1107.1112.1133.1159.1180.1224.1239.1250.1337.1364.1369.1373.1377.1394.1395.1403.1405.1409.1438.1469.1474.1478.1486.1493.1495.1526.1542.1570.1571.1573.1670. For the Swell and hardness of the Stones. 24.144.211.253.1066.1097.1478. For the Swimming of the head. 48.410. To fatten Swine and Hogs. 1402. To kill Swine. 750.972.1365. Against swoon and faintings. 20.30.31.43.45.74.119 407.410.418.768.774 777.1022 1031.1368.1506.1526.1547.1565.1590.1592.1620.1645.1666. For the disease called Syriasis. 440. T. To cause the pains by the Tarantula Spider. 316. To help the Toothache. 4.31.43.63.74.76.107.128.159.161.163.190.216.219.223.233.241.250.340.359.364.393.401.430.437.458.616.618.673.681.696.712.724.752.824.832.854.856.858.860.892.928.972.995.1024.1030.1033.1259.1365.1375.1377.1428.1440.1445.1478.1480.1492.1495.1538.1558.1576.1578.1586.1608.1622.1642. To help the pains and stop an hollow Tooth and to cleanse them. 368.393.395.498.681.881.939.941.951.1033.1414.1440.1452.1495.1533.1570.1573.1578.1621. To break an aching Tooth. 972.1440. Hurtful to the Teeth. 819. To fasten lose Teeth. 16.161.241.349.543.645.724.758.972.1201.1031.1440.1449.1452.1510.1526.1532.1549.1580.1594.1642. To whiten the teeth. 16.359.1587. For Tetters. 46.135.176.177.181.281.298.349.552.618.737.745.767.939.972.1022.1066.1075.1319.1403.1440.1465.1513.1521.1542.1557.1558.1569.1641.1663. To quench Thirst in hot Agues, etc. 238.248.278.368.547.723.733.745.747.757.771.773.813.815.937.1009.1131.1132.1137.1415.1486.1503.1506.1508.1513.1559.1583.1592.1627.1632.1638.1647. To draw out Thornes vide Splinters. 28.60.63.259.308. For the swell and kernels in the Throat. 568.1571.1605. For the soreness and other diseases of the Throat. 16.43.54.60.63.92.132.181.211.308.349.437.442.469.492.534.540.647.677.687.703.1132.1368.1382.1414. To lenify the roughness of the Throat. 255.278.1132.1452.1513.1547.1592.1594.1597. For the Timpany. 168.210. Excellent Tinder. 1220. For the Tissicke, vide shortness of breath. 1542.1557.1570. For Corns on the Toes, etc. vide Corns. Against the poison of a Toad. 324.393.997. For the disease of the Tongue called le Bruen. 527. For the roughness of the Tongue. 35.278.1452. To harden Tools of Iron and Steel, vide Iron. To help women in Travail, vide the delivery of a Child. 35.44.46.74. For hard Tumours. 9.18.60.141.153.1557.1651.1670. V To discuss mineral Vapours. 874. To help the Varices or swollen veins in the legs. 962.1098. To provoke to Venery. 20.35.60.148.181.354.378.442.817.819.824.876.913.917.946.988.1058.1076.1320.1328.1356.1417.1418.1419.1547.1566.1568.1570.1572.1578.1583.1586.1597.1598.1601.1624.1639.1641. To repress Venery. 35.134.723.790.813.886.1254.1438.1575. Against Venereous dreams. 35.723.490.934. To cure the biting of Vipers or Adders. 14.18.152.181.210.271.273.410.416.418.503.518.542.559.568.785.876.1030.1098.1123.1419.1480.1529.1583. To stay Vipers from going away. 1403. Against Venom, vide Poison. Comfortable to the Vital spirits, as head heart, etc. 72.1529.1558. Good for Cattle that Vent much. 981.1062. For old and foul sores and Ulcers. 26.30.46.54.60.63.80.95.101.108.113.124.148.151.159.181 222.226.223.250.259.262.271.273.278.285.294.316.327.378.389.391.393.401.408.420.438.442.445.462.467.475.490.491.498.505.506.507.511.519.522.525.527.532.534.540.542.543.547.549.554.555.559.568.569.571.574.577.582.584.589.591.597.612.613.616.621.625.627.634.641.654.655.658.667.671.674.676.681.683.685.687.700.702.703.708.711.715.718.721.728.757.758.761.771.820.830.858.874.877.881.883.941.951.953 972.1024.1028.1068.1080.1087.1091.1123.1180.1217.1227.1231.1240.1250.1254.1255.1291.1354.1361.1394.1440.1455.1461.1477.1499.1516.1527.1540.1543.1558.1560.1570.1573.1576.1504.1602.1625.1651. For inward Ulcers. 374.490.527.745.1060.1291. For Ulcers and sores in the mouth or privy parts. 16.31.54.95.151.163.219.223.287.395.445.452.498.525.528.532.534.540.543.545.549.593.625.627.629.647. 658.671.673.676.677.693.711.715.721 725.758.761.771 998.1000.1013.1016.1022.1068.1219.1223.1314.1415.1440.1447 1455.1477.1516.1549.1559.1576.1621. For fretting, running, or spreading Ulcers. 46.290.395.442.490.515.524.552.559.561.588.602.607.609.618.647.659 676.712.733.775.790.825.886.903.934.943.1013.1016.1033 1038.1052.1066.1073.1075.1080.1203.1208.1415.1428.1440.1477.1480.1495.1504.1506.1526.1527.1538.1542.1549.1558.1663.1665. For hollow and fistulous Ulcers. 138.169.210.211.216.250.273.294.448.462.469.593.607.609.616.677.714.835.995.1108.1123.1268.1495.1526.1542.1557.1621.1651. To clear the voice. 261. To provoke Vomiting. 16.44.161.162.170.190.206.210.219.233.234.240.246.250.263.267.290.292.316.345.469.562.616.654.673.712.738.861.964.1402.1511.1575 1620.1665. To repress Vomiting, both at Sea and other ways. 18.30.35.37 76. 108.238.248.252.255.393.395.430.448.452.498.507.508.555.592.659.700.706.723.747.886.891.1022.1030.1175.1227.1291.1314.1389.1422.1436.1452.1459.14●7.1503.1505.1514.1547.1549.1567.1591.1607.1612. To restrain the involuntary passing of the Urine. 1146. For those that make foul and bloody Urine. 262.456.463.497.524.534.597.724.1281.1627. To make the Urine bloody. 1461. To mend the strong smell of the Urine. 960.974. To provoke Urine when it is stopped. 4.6.9.11.14.18.26.37.49.54.63.72.74.80.83.88.92.95.101.108.113.115.119.124.128.134.135.141.145.148.149.159.176.177.180.183.206.210.211.233.241.250.253.258.259.262.267.275.281.282.284.290.308.349.355.359.378.384.389.393.408.420.424.426.430.434.435.437.440.442.444.448 449.452.453.455.456.462.463.490.538.543.552.555.559.565.571.574.597.621.628.634.642.655.666.673.674.677.681.701.712.718.741.752.758.773.780.790.819.820.824 832. 861.866.873.878.881.883.884.885.886.890.891.893.901.903.908.910.911.913.915.917.919.922.923.924.925.927.928.829.931.937.943.946.948.951.953.960.977.988.990.993.995.1000.1005.1022.1030.1032.1051.1052.1055.1058.1076.1079.1087.1112.1131.1132.1137.1142.1165.1175.1192.12●7.1224.1227.1233.1238.1240.1242.1259.1267.1288.1291.1301.1303.1336.1377.1389.1419.1436.1438.1444.1445.1455.1461.1474.1477.1489.1497.1503.1508.1511.1516.1520.1527.1529.1532.1538.1547.1557.1558.1559.1565.1567.1570.1571.1577.1578.1581.1583.1585.1589.1593.1596.1601.1605.1607.1619.1641.1664.1680. For to heal the sharpness of Urine. 148.250.252.444.463.718.723.757.758.761.771.773.774.813.997.1099.1108.1254.1297.1499. To help the Wula or palate of the mouth when it is fallen down. 35.211.442.469.647.703.832.939.1047.1382.1449.1489.1492.1549.1557. W. To help Weariness after travail. 88.408.442.565.616.908.1314.1409.1438.1489.1530.1547.1558.1568. To take away Warts. 9.23.63.135.188.196.298.327.370.450.504.609.418.779.807.939.1123.1430. Good for them that cannot hold their Water. 395.985.1217.1412.1494.1495.1557. To make sweet washing water. 14.144.148.1578. To help stinking waters at Sea. 31.874. To purge Watery humours. 163.165.181.183.198.200.204.210.211.222.241.261.281.298.310.384.674.1038.1514.1579.1588. To take away Wens and excressences, 43.92.113.440.542.600.605.612.619.718.761.939.985.1392.1495.1511.1559.1568.1573. For Weals and bushes, 101.1008.1221.1440.1455.1480.1487.1495. For a Whit-low. vide Felon, 181.557. To cause Watch. 1575. To drive away Wasps and Gnats, etc. 101. For Wheesing, 4.252.835.951.1220.1374.1527.1538. Not to feel Whipping or beating, 8. To stay the Whites in woman, 35. 46.60.77.97.108.195.401.507.524.539.588.592.607.634.673.682.696.70●.723.752.755.1013.1021.1022.1112.1137.1301.1315.1452.1455.1511.1526.1529.1532.1565.1596.1606. To help decayed Wine. 1309. To give Wine Ale or Beer a relish. 211.584.593. To try if Wine be mixed with water. 681. To take away the smell of Wine in them have drunk much. 995.1612. For the windiness of the Womb, vide Mother, 6.14.881. etc. To engender Wind, 20.1078.1131.1133.1389. To dissolve and expel Wind, 4.6.9.76.83.88.124.135.145.176.181.210.372.408.437.442.456.492.598.677.725.790.885.887.903.908.910.911.913.923.924.927.936.937.943 948.1030.1227.1242.1377.1414.1438.1486, 1489. 1506.1520.1558.1570.1577.1578.1582.1583.1593.1602.1605.16●7.1612.1614.1615.1620.1621.1670.1680. For pains in the Womb ofter child bearing. 145.148. For other diseases of the Womb, vide Mother. To preserve Wood from worms. For worms both flat and long. 4.9.20.35.37.44.46.72.80.83.95.97.101.113.135.151.161.169.170.173.177.184.216.222.238.252.258.268.271.273.316.389.393.395.408.418.422.440.442.444.448.492.498.518.574.597.616.655.676.681.687.712.729.733.745.819.730.858.861.870 873.927.931.951.972.1023.1024.1028.1030.1038.1075.1081.1091.1175.1245.1291.1295.1296.1377.1414.1452.1486.1489.1492.1503.1506.1508.1514.1524.1560.1568.1577.1583.1594.1651.1664. To kill the Worms breeding in sores. 54.498.750.830.1625. To cause Worms to breed in the body, 1122 1598. To draw Earthworms out of the ground. 598. For Wounds in the head, 259.584.616.867.1594. For Wounds in the Nerves or sinews. 997.1670. For the inflammations of Wounds. 1447.1663. To heal green Wounds. 4. 26.29.43.63.113.114.124.128.138.151.152.190.222.223.250.259.277.282.285.308.370.391.408.430.438.442.445.448.452.467.470.483.491.492.498.501.505.506.508.510.515.518.519.524.525.528.532.534.538.539.540.542.543.545.547.549.552.554.555.559.562.563.567.568.569.574.577.579.584.589.591.592.597.602.604.60●.616.621.642.647.654.658.659.674.676 677.681.682, 685.687.693.695.700.706.708.711.712.715.718.721.727.742.747.757.767.858.884.901.943.997 1016. 1038.1039.1043.1068.1112.1175.1203.1231.1232.1250.1259.1299.136●.1396.1397.1404.1415.1438.1440.1499.1502.1521.1526.1527.1529.1540.1543.1544 1560.1570.1573.1575.1576.1607.1609.1618.1651.1670.1671. Good for Wound drinks. 393.395, 577, 708.1091.1093.1096. To stay the bleeding of Wounds, 29.95.124.138.395.401.445.469.497.501.511.543.545.552.568.589.659.676.682.687.695.728.747.867.998.1000.1180.1254.1301.1324.1422.1433.1440.1477.1492.1502.1514.1554. To help inward wounds. 29.95.124.138.395.401.498.507 508.511.524.525.527.539.540.543.552.559.567.574.577.579.584.591.592.597.609.616.621.671.676.677.687.693 706.708.720.824.997.1096.1670. To take away Wrinkles, etc. 790.1670. Y To help the excoriations, swell, and ulcers of the Yard. 152.1028.1579.1627. To consume the fleshy excressence in the Yard. 1586. To die cloth into a Yellow colour 604.1013. To preserve youthfulness. 1570.1590.1595. FINIS. Errata sic Corrigenda. Faults Escaped in the Printing, whereof the most material before you read the Book are to be thus amended: other literal faults may be by any. PAge 6. Line 67. for first read last. p. 14. l. 3. for argue r. agree. p. 27. l. 52. for foot r. root. p. 38. l. 14. for Calamint r. Catmint. p. 52. l. 34. for Salvia r. Salva. p. 59 l. 61. for white r. wild, p. 87. l. 28. for Coula r. Cotula, p. 92. l. 32. for Tribe r. Family wheresoever you find it in this sense, p. 94. l. 5. r. Saxonothuringica, p. 100 l. 23. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, p. 124. l. 19 1. facultatibus, l. 40. r. no other name. There are two pages with the numbers 133. and in the former of them l. 42. r, ad florem ●igidu, and l. 67. r. and others allowing. p. 137. l. 19 for Coronos r. Corconos. p. 138. l. 21. put out but. p. 146. l. 2. for the rare common r. the more common, ibidem, The second figure hath a false title which must be thus amended. 4. Cyperuslongus odoratus. The ordinary sweet Cyperus, or English Galinga. p. 154. l. 14. r. jucca foliis Aloes. ibid. l. 47. r. Rhabarbarum verum. p. 156, l. 30. for Enulia r. Enula. p. 177. l. 8. for resolutione r. convolutions. p. 180. l. 36. for Vitirella r. Vitic●lla. p. 181. l. 6. r. and by opening, &c, wasteth, etc. p. 184. l. 66. r. in others purple, yellow saith belus. p. 185. l. 24. r. only by Pona in his Italian Baldus and by belus in his fourth Epistle to Clusius. p, 200. l. 33. for back r. black, and in the next line r. Pantius for Pontius. p. 203. l. 45. r. all of them except the third, l. 5. r. prima & secunda Clusis. The first and second. p. 214. l. 55. for fructus r. fractus. p. 215. l. 34. r. Consiligines. p. 249. for Pine r. Pitch, in all that leaf. p. 254. mend the title to be Sesamum. l. 17. read it thus, cometh forth one flower turning down the brims a little, of a whitish colour on the inside and purplish without. p. 258. l. 52. for Glarent r. Glayeul. p. 268. l. 23. for first r. fittest. p. 290. l. 17. put out and reckoned a kind of the fourth, and put in stead thereof, as Cornutus saith. p. 290. l. 25. after these do declare, put in the last is also of Cornutus' declaration. p. 309. l. 39 After the seventh Chapter insert these words, which for the bitterness was had as a proverb. p. 316. l. 52. for Muscus r. Musca. p. 318. l. 50 for ninth r. nineteenth. p. 361. l. 32. r. jacea olea folio affin●●. l. 19 r. Phillyrea. p. 370. l. 65. for beaten r. eaten. p. 371. l. 2. put out herb. l. 4. r. referred it to them. p. 377. l. 42. r. Talasse. p. 380. l. 16. in stead of Panaces Carpinu●● racemosum Cannadeuse r. Ac●●tum baecis niveis & rubris, ●put out also the two last lines in the Virtues, and read Cornutus saith he called it an Aconitum rather from the form of the leaves, than any deleteriall quality in it, the white berries prognosticating a bonum ●men. p. 386. l. 28. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cynamoron, and in the same line for canis r. canes. p. 387. l. 12. r. might not be, etc. p. 418. The other Virtues of Phalangium you shall find in the Appendi. in page, 1680. p. 42●. l. 12. r. thought it good to make a small peculiar Classis of them, etc. p. 428. l. 60. for Vecon r. Verona. p. 430. read Lythospernum in all that page. p. 448. l. 25. r. may be as species thereof. p. 449. r. the title thus Polygonum Selinoides sive Percepierre Anglorum. p. 450. l. 11. r. it, with impunity. p. 472. l. 16. r. Acanophora. p. 478 l. 31. r. Creticus foliis poms. p. 500 l. 62. r. sine duritia est herba. p. 501. l. 19 r. Eerrantes imperatias. p. 503. l. 31. for Solidago r. Silago. l. 24. for Lonicerus r. Leonic●nus. p. 537. The Latin Marginal notes are most of them misplaced, I pray mend them according to the English order. p. 554. l. 12. for Verbascum r. Verbasculum .. p. 588. l. 57 for gratis r. gravis. p. 589. l. r. r. binding. p. 630. l. 10. for Flamana r. Flamma. p. 723. l. 5. for the Arbutus r. a kind of. p. 730. l. 33. for Atlente r. albento. 732. in the margin r. it mag● dentatis foliis. p. 733. l. 2. These things being omitted are to be inserted before Casalpinus. Clusius calleth the fourth Cotyledon altera secunda, and Thalius 〈◊〉 sive sempervivum majus, Lobel in Observationibus, page 204. Secum minus fancy & foliis Sodi majoris, & Camerarius horto mentioneth that other sort with the more purple sweet flower: the fift is called by Columna Sempervivum rubrum montanum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the sixth is the Cotylodon altera tertia Clusii: the seventh is called by Lobel in his Icones Chamapitys vermiculata, and in his Adversaria and Observations Vermiculata fruticu● species major, and of Casalpinus Cassia lignea, etc. p. 745. l. 31. r. Oxylapath●● in both places. p 796. l. 24. for Clusius r. Lobel. p. 811. l. 27. r. which is even this. p. 829. l. 16. for white r. wild. l. 7. for and r. et. p. 856. l. 20. for delent r. delet. p. 868. l. 51. in stead of Pliny and Theophrastus r. Lacuna & Leonicerus. p. ●91. l. 5. for wolly r. woody. p. 922. l. 14. put out Spondilij. p. 934. at the bottom in the Margin r. Latifolia Americana. p. 936. l. 3. r. Anglicana. p. 951. l. 16. after their titles insert, the former of which came to me from Robin of Paris by the name of Anglica baccifera. p. 964. l. 15. Those 3. lines that speak of the first are to be blotted out, and the second and third are to be made the first and second. page. 985. l. 26. read Galedragon. p. 993. l. 13. r. lib. 4. cap. 2. Vugnibus. page 1020. l. 48. r. resectis. page 1011. The Figures are misset, the one in the others place. p. 1046. l. 66. r. not dented about the edges and. 1047. the second Figure is misset for the Hemionitis Ilvensis on the other side of the leaf, and that for this. p. 1062. l. 32. r. Lathyrus sive Cicercula. p. 1065. l 20. for bush r. blush. p. 1066. l. 16. for O●ehas r. Ochrus. p. 1073. l. 8. for Syracum r. Saracum. p. 1079. l. 54. r. nor hath it claspers. p. 1086. After the ninth description is to be inserted the tenth thus, Astragal● similis palmaria pusilla planta Lobelis. Lobells' small base milk Vetchlike plant. We gathered saith Lobel this small, little known, and not to be disregarded plant on some of the hills of Provence in France, spreading woody interlacing roots, from whole head risen sundry short hard stalks scarce 2. or 3. inches high, shooting forth small leaves somewhat like Lentils or Astragalus or rather the Goat's Thorn which in their tough hardness they did wholly represent being hoary withal: the flowers were yellowish or somewhat white like those of O●nirhopodium Birds foot: it tasted somewhat harsh and dry. p. 1091 l. r. put out for his. p. 1098. l. 2. r. interque intentia culta. p. 1100. l. 15. For Arbus r. Absus and for Aegyptica Aegyptiaca. p. 1103. l. 43. for Enziva r. Enzivar. p. 1109. l. 6. for frugiferum r. fragiferum. p. 1119. l. 48, Trifolium for Triticum. p. 1116. l. 58. r. Alfalsafat. p. 1120. for bear r. bare p. 1122. l. 55. r. transubstantiation. l. 61. r. such casualties may make. p. 1132. l. 12. for Pyriva Ptisana r. Pyrina. p. 1175. l. 16. r. Dens Canis. p. 1176. l. 20. for Myoni r. Myconi. p. 1190. l. 23. for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. p. 1194. l. 26. r. Berwin. p. 1204. l. 24. for Vlva r. Vlica. p. 1211. l. 29. for Canda r. Canna. p. 1229. l. 32. r. calleth it Rosa alpina & Acinaria. p. 1263. l. 22. for noscitur r. nascitur. p. 1280. l. 16. for Cantabrica r. Britanica in both places. p. 1291. l. 49. for the seventh and the last r. the seventh and the eighth, and l. 50. for the eight r. the last. p. 1313. l. 27. the fift must be the sixth, the fift being the Dendrobryon geniculatum Columnae. p. 1321. Over the least Figure r. Fungus patreus denticulatus. p. 1325. l. 4. for majus r. minus. page 1381. l. 19 for Bac●aras read Baaras. page 1385. l. 28. r. and leaves on them bluntly cut in. p. 1396. l. 52. r. the best in Greece. p. 1397. l. 24. for expect put expert. p. 1408 l. 7. read are not good for them. p, 1411. l. 8. for Musk r. Moss, l. 9 r. Cedar. p. 1505. l. 2. r. Mussea. p. 1508. l. 33. r. Codromela. p. 1514. l. 14. r. Persia Clusii. p. 1520. l. 5. next after these words, there against and before these words, The third is taken, you must read the twelfth, thirteenth, foureteenth & fifteenth lines following, which do belong to that narration, and in the fifteenth line after these words, in the title, let the third, etc. follow before the fourth; then, in line 20. the inference of the last is put for the sixth, and the sixth to be last. p. 1526. l. 7. r. Terebinthus. p. 1530. l. 6. for none r. one. p. 1547. l. 62. r. Farnesiana. p. 1572. l. 32. r. Benjui de Boninas. p. 1573. l. 2. r. Dry pitch of judea. p. 1578. l. 1. r. Caryophyllorum termites genuina effigies. p. 1583. l. 48. Insert the word Cumuc after the words plentifully enough. l. 55. r. Curcuma. p. 1606. l. 19 r. Abelicea. p. 1609. l. 48. for fistula in any r. Fistula in ano. p. 1623. l. 24. r. Curca●. l. 32. r. Habalcoulcoul. p. 1629. in the Margin r. Rubifacie, etc. Ibidem, The observation is void the fault being amended. p. 1631. l. 53. For twining r. twinning. p. 1632. l. 20. for Chivey r. Chivef. p. 1636. l. 5. for end r. side. 1638. l. 27. for great r green. 1639. l. 25. r. Morxi. p. 1642. l. 7. r. Peneabsou, l. 17. r. Nicaragua. p. 1648. l. 7. for fruit r. water. p. 1649. l. 37. r. the title thus. Mamocra. Faemina. The female Dug tree. p. 1652. l. 29. for Nagellen r. Magellane. p. 1664. l. 15. r. Mol●●●us, and so in the next. p. 1677. l. 7. & 9 r. Pratus. 1683. l. 27. r. Thlaspi biscutatum. 1685. l. 8. r. Astragalo. p. 1686. l. 2. for 572. r. 972. In the Latin Table the number of the Alsine marina must be 1281. Many other literal faults are not here mentioned hoping every one may easily correct and amend them; and for other slips or oversights, in courtesy without spleen either amend them, or willingly pass them over.